《New Staff of S.H.I.E.L.D.》


 Chapter 1

    The "clang clang" sound of rail collision, but the sound is a little dull, without the crisp feeling. The "buzzing" sound is not the noise of mosquitoes in the ear, but the shaking of glass windows.


    "Well..." I feel like I don''t sleep well. Why is it so noisy? There is no railway next to my house. How can you hear this sound? Levis frowned and felt his current state. He was really uncomfortable. His head seemed to hurt. He lay on the edge of the bed and one arm fell under the bed.


    "Wesley!" a woman roared angrily. Levi suddenly woke up, raised his head hard, and then fell heavily and bounced on the soft pillow.


    Two thoughts suddenly appeared in my mind, the first one was "woman? English? Am I sleeping with a foreign girl?" and the other thought was "she''s complaining again, complaining again, what can a cheating girl complain about? Should I break up with her?" Levi was not well, but he still subconsciously responded, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Listen, how do you tell me to sleep when it''s so noisy?" the woman complained.


    The dialogue is somewhat familiar. It seems that I have seen it somewhere. Instead of hearing it, I have seen it. Where is it? Also, why can I understand English? Why is there a woman in my bed? Why do I have two different ideas in my mind? For a moment, her mind was very confused, and at this time, the woman said again, "we are always awakened by this ghost. When do we move?"


    "I think some people like to hear it," Reeves said subconsciously again.


    In his mind, he thought, "it can drown your annoying broken voice. Please let me continue to sleep now." Levi''s head looks like it was hit by a sledgehammer, like the sequelae of a concussion. After the pain, he fainted. He fell asleep again, and the woman beside him still doesn''t know what he looks like, And he couldn''t hear the woman''s nagging.


    He began to have a long dream. In the dream, his name was Wesley Gibson. Seven days after his birth, his father abandoned their mother and son, and then grew up slowly. Although he was more and more handsome, oh, he was handsome since childhood, but his completely introverted personality made him not very popular, except for girls.


    Wesley can always find a girlfriend, but his dull character will be dumped in the end. Just like now, his blonde girlfriend often does something with his good friend Barry in this room, and he knows it and won''t say it. It''s a bad character, as Levi said.


    With the crash of the tracks, Levi suddenly woke up and kept repeating work, work and work in his mind. Do I need to go to work?


    When he got up, a little white meow came to his feet and rubbed his legs, "meow".


    "Annabel? Oh, has that annoying woman forgotten you again?" the cat is owned by that woman, but why do I often feed it? She took some cat food to Annabel, then went into the bathroom and came to the mirror.


    A handsome face, Levi''s wake up completely at this time. He seems to have passed through.


    "Hoo, how can I cross? What was I doing before? Oh, by the way, I''m playing the League of heroes, watching movies and playing the League of heroes." how can a computer balance the two? Levi is familiar with this kind of thing. Every time he hangs up, he immediately cuts out the game, then clicks play, and then clicks pause to cut in. That''s how he does it.


    Can you play a good game by doing this? "Please, I''m just silver five dregs. Don''t pay so much attention." Levi has been playing the hero League for five years and is still a silver dregs. He has given up his enterprising spirit and just be happy.


    "Then what happened? How could I appear here and change my face? No, not only my face, but all the parts were changed." I opened my pants and looked at it. It was very big.


    At this time, the words appeared in front of Levi''s eyes. He was startled. Then he wiped them on the mirror with his hand. The words were not on the mirror.


    "Don''t wipe it, it''s not the words on the mirror, but on your retina." another line of words appeared, and he began to look carefully at what he wrote at this time.


    The first sentence of the first line, "you came here after being struck by thunder."


    "Are you kidding me? How could I be struck by thunder at home?" Levi roared. Didn''t being struck by thunder say he wasn''t a good man? He is obsessed with this point. It''s generally a heinous person. He doesn''t want to recite this crime, but it doesn''t seem to be the point.


    Another line of text appeared, "there''s nothing wrong. It thundered outside, then hit the power box, followed the wire to your computer, and then you got an electric shock."


    "It''s impossible. The power box in the community should trip, and there are lightning rods in the high-rise buildings. The power box is on the ground. How can it be split?" Levi didn''t believe it all over his face.


    "I don''t know. It can really be attributed to coincidence or accident, or it is what human beings call fate." the words appeared on his retina again, and the words directly fed back to his brain.


    "Wait, who are you?" Levi remembered at this time. Who is this guy? Why can you display text on your retina?


    "I''m your mobile phone. You use an ''Apple'' mobile phone. I''m the smart system of the mobile phone, because your mobile phone was nearby and was powered on. My power increased instantly, linked to your computer and connected to the network. Fortunately, you were powered on for a long time, and I sometimes downloaded a lot of information on the earth."


    "What is good? How long have I been electrocuted?" Levi was angry when he saw that I had been electrocuted for a long time. Are you happy?


    "Not much, only more than ten minutes. Your body is ripe..."


    "Cooked..." barbecue kebabs? Still cooked? "Where is this?" he asked again after a long delay. Anyone will hear that he is ripe.


    "According to the information I downloaded, the scene here is 90% similar to the movie scene of Assassin alliance or wanted. Only your appearance doesn''t match the movie."


    "No, this movie is starring James McAvoy. My face is more like Tom Cruise now, okay?" Levi shook his head and said incredulously.


    "The film is illogical. If Wesley really looks like James McAvoy, he can''t find a blonde girlfriend. He has no money, no room and no deposit. How can he find a beautiful girlfriend? His girlfriend is played by Christine Hager. Although he is not a famous actor, he is at least a beautiful woman."


    "Oh, that''s right. Anyway, I''m handsome now, aren''t I?"

 Chapter 2

    "Anyway, I''m very handsome now, aren''t I?" Levi looked at the mirror with a narcissistic face. He had to say that Tom Cruise was really a handsome man, and now he''s 1.85 meters tall. What else does a male God ask for?


    "Oh, by the way, am I in the world of movies now? Is this the world of the assassin League?" Levi asked again.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think so."


    "How could it be? At that time, I was watching a movie, watching the assassin League. Shouldn''t I just enter the movie after being shocked? Then I kept walking through the film world, and finally the world was invincible. Shouldn''t it be this rhythm?" Levi''s mind filled his future road in an instant.


    "Please note that the crossing you said is a conventional plot of the novel and has nothing to do with reality. According to the earth knowledge I downloaded, there is no such possibility. At present, the only explanation is that this is the parallel universe of the earth. After lightning strike, the speed of current was accelerated and reached the sixth speed of the universe in a special time, so you crossed the parallel universe."


    "What about my body?" although Levi has a handsome new body, who is willing to use someone else''s?


    "It''s your mind that has reached the sixth cosmic speed with the acceleration of electric current. It''s not your body, and your body is ripe and can''t use it when it comes. What''s waiting for you is death."


    "Familiar..." Reeves was hit again. "Don''t always say familiar. I''d rather you say the word death. Well, at least I brought this system. Did I have a golden finger? I was playing the hero League, didn''t I have a lot of hero power?" Reeves added again. Well, he was actually an Internet writer on the street, Then everyone understands.


    "No, the system has the greatest ability to talk to you now. It has downloaded too many materials, but the system itself is just a mobile smart system. The materials have not been sorted out, and the system has not been studied and upgraded. The system can''t do anything now..."


    "I... why did I bring you here?" Levi asked, gritting his teeth.


    "The mobile phone is damaged, the computer is scrapped, and the system finally settled in your brain. The human brain has a huge storage function, which is equivalent to a supercomputer. Now all the information I download is stored in your brain, and your heart is the power supply, without mouse and keyboard."


    "You''re a typing party, don''t add mood particles, oh, you oh what." Levi gave up. He got a waste system, which is completely free from the domineering of the protagonist in the novel, but it''s a little useful. At least you can check the film information, isn''t it? Maybe you can enter Hollywood. Maybe there is Hollywood in this world?


    "So what help can you give me?" Levi finally asked. After all, it''s good to help a little.


    "First of all, you need to go to work."? Yes, let''s go to work first. At least one job will bring income. It''s better than a tramp. You don''t need to go through the trash can to find food. Thinking of this, Levi, oh no, now he decided to call Wesley. After all, his past body... It''s ripe.


    He hurried to wash, then put on his clothes, picked up his briefcase, and took a special look at the dining table when he came to the restaurant. This is the IKEA dining table, which was picked up at a very affordable price. This is the favorite place for his good friend Barry and girlfriend Kathy. "Vomit" thought that his body had eaten here before. He felt a little sick.


    Dare not look any more, he hurried to open the door and went out. The neighbors can''t see it. Few people are willing to rent the house here, and the people who rent it need to work hard. Wesley walked out of the door, looked at a pile of waste furniture and garbage around the door, and then looked up at the opposite. There is a two-story building.


    "Remind not to pay too much attention to the building opposite. Wesley''s father is a top professional assassin. One look will let the other party see the flaws." another line of small words appeared. Wesley blinked and then turned away.


    "Fortunately, you remind me, otherwise I want to rush over, and then ask him why he abandoned his children and asked for some money to spend." Wesley said to the system as he walked. "By the way, give you a name. Since you are the system of Apple mobile phone, I''ll call you ''Apple'' in the future."


    "Whatever." the system gave him two words. Well, the system is not formal. It''s just a ''waste'', or a system ''new'', Wesley comforted himself.


    The handsome face made many women look at it. Wesley unconsciously straightened his chest. "It''s really a face looking world. It''s really high to look back. No wonder he''s so poor and has a girlfriend, and he doesn''t want to kick himself away at all, but he''s wearing a green hat when he first came here. It''s really unpleasant!" Wesley complained to apple.


    "The former owner always thinks he has anxiety, relies on drugs to maintain, lacks self-confidence, and is very dull. It is normal to be cheated by others."


    "Where did you know that?" Wesley didn''t think Apple would.


    "There are many love books on the Internet," Apple replied.


    Wesley shook his head. Now he''s disappointed with apple. It''s all garbage downloaded from the Internet. What''s the use? "Can we speed back?"


    "No, the data has not been sorted out for the time being, because you use your brain for storage, use bioenergy as power, and the calculation is slow. At the same time, your brain domain development is only 5%, which belongs to the category of fools."


    "Ga..." Wesley was almost choked to death by a mouthful of air. What''s a fool? "What do you mean?"


    "The development of human brain domain is between 5% and 10%. More than 10% is generally called genius, so you belong to the category of fool."


    "Well, then why can''t I see so much information?" Wesley didn''t want to argue. A fool is a fool. What''s the loss?


    "The data are stored in the undeveloped area and need to be continuously activated, and the system will learn and sort out. What you need at present is what you need. Other data are not unlocked, otherwise all data appear at the same time. You can''t bear the impact of a lot of information and will directly become an idiot."


    What''s the difference between an idiot and an idiot? Yes, so Wesley gave up asking directly. He felt a little hungry. He bought a hamburger and a cup of coffee on the way.


    "I remind you that eating more high calorie food can be transformed into a large amount of bioenergy, which is conducive to the development of brain domain and data unlocking. Fools can become geniuses," Apple warned when Wesley ate.


    "Now is not the time. Wait until you have money. In the movie, I''m a poor man now, and I''m still a poor man in this guy''s memory." Wesley doesn''t want to eat, but has no money to eat. His salary has to wait until next week, and the Assassins don''t know when to find themselves.

 Chapter 3

    When he came to the company, his desk was in a mess. Wesley looked dizzy. Is he really a sloppy guy, or has he accumulated so much work?


    Take a report and give it to Janice, the head of the Department. Otherwise, her fat face will be very close to herself, and her big mouth will chatter endlessly. She keeps pressing in front of you with a stapler in her hand, and the sound of "click click click" is so annoying.


    "Apple, can you help me finish this financial statement quickly?" Wesley received all the memory of the original owner, but it is not easy to finish a statement quickly.


    "Yes, you can read it all once now, and I can record it and complete the report. Next, you press one of your fingers on the USB excuse, and I can transfer the completed report to the computer." Apple''s words brightened Wesley''s eyes. Is it so easy? He quickly read it from beginning to end, while Apple recorded the contents of the report through the retina, and then reorganized a new report without Wesley''s knowledge.


    "OK." Apple reminded Wesley, and Wesley looked left and right. No one around noticed him. Then he pressed a finger on the USB interface. Although it can''t be inserted, it can be touched.


    "Finished, there is a shortcut on the desktop." Wesley quickly opened the shortcut and looked at it. Sure enough, it was finished. He hurriedly clicked on the print and then stood next to the printer. The printer in the office was public, linked to all computers and could print at any time. Wesley took a glass of water and stood waiting.


    "Hi, Wesley!" a beautiful woman passed by. Her name was Nicole. She would say hello every time she met Wesley. Only Wesley had this treatment because he was handsome enough. Wesley took a water cup and looked at the back of the beautiful woman, with long blond hair and slim figure. However, Wesley didn''t say anything to her, and the other party seemed to know him very well, and walked over without waiting for him to speak.


    "Man, you''re so early." Barry came over with his briefcase. "Nicole is so sexy, isn''t she?" Barry greeted himself with abusive eyes and tone.


    Wesley glanced at him, did not speak, but returned to his seat with the printed financial statements, bound them and walked to Janice''s office, the department head.


    He knocked on the door three times, then stood at the door and waited. There was a noise inside. Janice was probably putting her sweets in the drawer. Wesley knew all this clearly, so he didn''t wait anxiously.


    "Come in." finally a voice came out, and Wesley pushed the door and went in.


    "Miss Janice, this is the financial statement you asked me to complete." Wesley handed it directly.


    "Well, yes, well done. I''ll think about the job evaluation report next week," Janice said after taking the report.


    "Thank you very much, so I''ll go to work." Wesley''s attitude is very good. Now everything is unknown. He doesn''t know when the assassin brothers will come to him or whether they will give him a lot of money to deceive themselves, so he needs this job. Doing this job well is the first important thing after crossing.


    Back in his seat, Wesley breathed a sigh of relief. The urgent work was completed. Then he looked at the documents on a table. He needed to sort them out and finish all the overdue work. Isn''t it very simple?


    "Hey, man, you seem a little different today." the position behind him is Barry''s position.


    Wesley turned his swivel chair and looked back at Barry with a smile. "What''s different?" Barry had a handsome face and a charming smile. Barry was jealous of Wesley, and it was a sense of achievement to seduce his girlfriend.


    "I can''t say, it''s just feeling." Barry shrugged his shoulder. He really can''t say, but he felt Wesley different.


    Ignoring the scum, Wesley turned the swivel chair back, and then began to tidy up his desk. Suddenly, his heart began to speed up. The heartbeat of "poop poop" became faster and faster, and everything around him began to slow down. Whether it was sound or action, everything around him became slow, but his action was faster.


    "Heart beats more than 400 times per minute, adrenaline surges, and ordinary people are easy to die, but your body is special, which is a necessary condition for becoming a top assassin." Apple reminded Wesley again that the original owner needed to rely on drugs, but he didn''t need it. He wanted to master this ability, so he felt it and kept moving his hands, Continue to tidy up the table.


    For about 30 seconds, his heartbeat returned to normal, his forehead was covered with sweat, and the desktop had been cleaned up. The frequently used ones are placed on the left and the infrequently used ones on the right. All documents are placed according to priorities, and everything is in order.


    "Hoo..." took a long breath, relaxed his body, drank the water in the water cup, and then got up and went to the bathroom. Washed his face and hands, then looked at himself in the mirror, wiped the water stains on his face with a paper towel, and came out in full spirit.


    "Hi, Wesley." Nicole said hello to him again. "Hi, Nicole, oh, by the way, I don''t seem to have your contact information. Is it convenient to exchange phone numbers?" Wes talked to Nicole with his charming smile.


    "Of course, remember to contact me if you have something." Nicole smiled and walked away after exchanging the phone. It''s not easy to get a beautiful woman''s phone so easily. If it''s her original self.


    Go back to your seat, look at all the work you need to finish, and wait for apple to help you finish it. The current job is account manager, which used to be called account service representative, but some people say that we need to manage customers'' accounts, not services.


    Apple''s efficiency is good. The work here is no different from that on earth. It quickly completes everything, and it only needs to press its finger on the USB interface. In the next few seconds, everything is completed.


    Accuracy and efficiency are the focus of this work. In the face of a pile of figures, how to complete it efficiently and accurately is a very important thing, which is closely related to your monthly salary. Now everything has become simple, but this is not the life Wesley wants. Since the journey has come, it''s a pity to have some inactive stimulation.


    "Hey, man, it''s noon. Wow, have you cleaned the table?" Barry came up at noon. Wesley looked at him and remembered that he came very late today. He asked for leave to see the dentist, that is to say, he visited his IKEA table again. From the corner of his eye, he looked at his hip. Don''t get me wrong. He was looking at Barry''s wallet, He often puts it there.


    Without a wallet, his wallet should have been left at his home. "No, you go, I still have something to deal with." Wesley had no problem on the surface and politely refused him.

 Chapter 4

    Wesley ordered fast food at noon and solved his stomach problem in the office. Now he can''t eat too much. Although Apple wants him to eat more high calorie food, his wallet doesn''t allow it. Wait until he has money.


    The work has been completed, so he has nothing to do now. You might as well log in to the network to see if the trump card of the assassin alliance has been hung up now.


    Search the news and find the keywords gun, death and gangs. Sure enough, a pile of information appeared. This is the United States. These things happen too much every day. Finally, he added a roof.


    This time was good, but there were several messages, which surprised Wesley. Unexpectedly, there were several under so many conditions, but what he needed to see had appeared.


    Several people were lying on the rooftop, all dead, and a guy in a black windbreaker was particularly conspicuous. However, his head had been mosaic, and it was estimated that his death was ugly. This is good news. His father, the top assassin code named "cross", has begun to act. Will the stupid guys who give themselves money be far away?


    "Apple, what do you think I should do?" Wesley asked.


    "Speechless," Apple''s answer again made Wesley speechless. Apple really did awesome today, but Wesley forgot it was an immature system.


    "Well, let me tell you what I think. It''s impossible to escape. The other party won''t let me go. Then it''s better to join in. How can you practice your skills, and then unite with your father to kill them all? What do you say?"


    Apple responded in a face saving way: "you can still get a lot of money." well, Wesley himself admitted that this is the key problem. He didn''t pay attention to it when watching the film, but it should be a lot of money, but it didn''t happen later. It''s easy to deposit, but how did Sloan, the big boss, say that the huge money was transferred?


    "So how do I keep the money?" Wesley asked.


    "Cash out and spend it." Apple''s answer made Wesley''s breath a meal.


    "Of course I know. You say it''s an intelligent system, can''t you give some level answers?" Wesley has some hope.


    "I can''t break through the firewall of the bank. I don''t know how the other party does it. There are too few letters in the film."


    "Yes, after all, it''s a movie. This is reality. It seems that in case I really want to withdraw cash, but where do I put such a large amount of cash?" he kept worrying about this problem until after work, Wesley took his briefcase home and took out his bank card to check when he passed an ATM.


    The ATM clearly shows, "asshole, you have no money." Wesley is not well. He takes out his wallet and looks at it. There are more than 100 yuan left. He will not be paid until next week, and he still needs to pay utilities and rent.


    "Hoo" took a deep breath, "what a tragedy. Such a handsome male god wants to ask a beautiful woman out now, but I found that I didn''t have the money to open a house. What do you say?"


    "It''s much better than you used to be. In the past, you''ve always been at the forefront of the trend of the times. Many popular terms can be used to describe you as'' loser '','' single Wang ''and'' otaku ''. These popular terms are all yours." Apple''s answer knocked Wesley''s brain off.


    "How can you know my past? Although it''s all true."


    "I''m in your head. I know all your memories."


    "Remember, don''t divulge secrets, or you''ll be formatted." Wesley forced out an it term.


    "Formatting me means you need to become an idiot, and there is no possibility of cure." Apple''s response made Wesley lose momentum in an instant, and now he is'' bound ''to the system.


    The listless Wesley walked into the convenience store near his home. This time he didn''t come to buy medicine. He took a can of energy drinks. He wanted to taste them, or feel whether some energy drinks were so effective. By the way, he saw if anyone came to the door, but he was disappointed that the other party hadn''t found them yet. They would think of themselves only after heavy losses.


    He drank at one breath, burped, and then stood in place to feel, "advertising is deceptive". Leaving such a sentence echoed in the air, while he himself walked into the house.


    "Are you back? Your boss didn''t let you work overtime so early today?" Kathy was cooking. Wesley thought the woman was good, but he didn''t need it. Leave it to Barry.


    "Yes, no one bothered her today, so he went off work normally." Wesley looked at the table. He really didn''t want to eat on it. Then he looked in the room. Oh, great, there was a small tea table. He pulled it directly to the bedside and turned on the TV. "Eat here today. I want to watch TV." then I threw down my briefcase and walked into the bathroom.


    "Meow" Annabel stayed in the bathroom. When she saw Wesley, she ran over and rubbed his leg. "Oh, little girl, are you hungry again?" Wesley squatted down to hug her, but as soon as he squatted down, he saw Annabel poking a wallet with her claws. Wesley took it up and looked at it. Barry''s wallet should have fallen outside. Annabel took it in. "Good aunt, have dinner right away."


    Wesley took a look at the wallet. There was a lot of money in it, even more than 1000 yuan. Barry worked the same as himself, but his parents often gave him money. Wesley knew very well. He put the wallet directly into his pants pocket, and he didn''t plan to return it.


    Put cat food in Annabel''s cat food basin, and the little girl ate happily. If she leaves this place in the future, Annabel needs to take it away.


    Dinner is just some traditional American food. No matter how it is cooked, Wesley eats while watching TV. Kathy is also very quiet, because she met Barry today. She will be quiet for a day after each date.


    In the evening, they lie in the same quilt, but neither side has the slightest passion. Kathy is probably full and tired. Although Wesley was a single Wang in his last life, he really has no idea about this woman. It''s better to wait. Maybe he can have a date with Nicole. He picked up a wallet today, didn''t he?

 Chapter 5

    For several days, Wesley repeated his daily life, eating and sleeping after work. These things made Wesley a little depressed. He was originally an otaku squatting at home. Although his handsome appearance gave him the capital to face his new life, at the same time, he also dated Nicole, the beauty of the company. That night was really an atmosphere. After a dinner, they went to the movies, Then he found a hotel. Wesley was strong, but Nicole still made his legs feel a little soft the next day.


    As for excuses, there were a lot of the them. They were dismissed when they had a job, and Barry thought Wesley had a job to do, because Janice gave Wesley some financial statements. It was a good time to come.


    After work that day, Wesley came to the convenience store near his home again. Apple liked the energy drink. It said it could really provide energy for Wesley to drink more every day.


    When he came to the counter with a can of energy drink, he habitually looked left and right. This time, he saw his father and looked at him not far away. He didn''t show any strange expression. He turned his head and came back. A beautiful woman stood on his right side and stared at him.


    She really looks like Angelina Jolie. She has sexy lips, big eyes, slim figure, wearing a white dress, a pair of high heels at her feet and a big white bag on her shoulder. Wesley saw her feet from the head and then said, "what''s the matter with beauty?"


    After the waiter of the convenience store took the energy drink and brushed the bar code, he looked at the two. He thought that the boy was lucky. A beautiful woman took the initiative to bring it to the door, but the dialogue between them made him glad he didn''t come to find himself.


    "I know your father." the beauty finally said.


    "Hmm? My father? I don''t know him. He left a week after he was born, so it''s no use telling me this, or we can change the topic."


    "I''m sorry that your father died on the roof of the metropolitan building yesterday," said the beauty again.


    "Hehe, this is good news, isn''t it? I don''t need to think about who my father is anymore." Wesley said with some self mockery. This is a line designed by himself, and the clerk on one side has a very rich expression, like changing his face, envy and fear for a while.


    "Your father is one of the best assassins in history, and the person who killed him is right behind you." after the beauty said that, she pulled out a very beautiful pistol in her right hand, silver white, with carved patterns on it, ivory handle and elongated clip. Holding such a large pistol in a woman''s hand is not so coordinated, but it has a sense of visual impact.


    Wesley saw clearly, because his heart beat quickly again. Although he knew that neither side would kill him, he was still very nervous about the upcoming gun battle.


    "Bang" with a gunshot, the two sides began a gunfight. The beauty''s left hand pulled his collar and directly pulled him to the shelf. Wesley decided that he would not run around. His father was a top assassin. As long as he held his head in place, he would not hit himself. Whether the beauty was safe was not his consideration.


    The beauty squatted down, opened her satchel, took out a turning gun rack from inside, then put her pistol into the front, then threw it, and observed through the aiming lens of the gun head.


    This kind of gun rack was developed from the submarine rifle during World War I. the cost is not low. Wesley honestly leans on the shelf. He doesn''t want to run out in a hurry. What if there is something unexpected? It''s best to stay honest and wait for the great beauty to take herself away.


    "Bang" a bullet flew from the right side of Wesley''s head. He felt that his decision was correct. Immobility was the best choice. The beautiful woman waved the gun holder, shot continuously, and broke all the anti-theft mirrors. This was originally used by the clerk to observe whether there were thieves in the point.


    "Come with me." finally, the beauty didn''t waste any time. She took Wesley and ran to the back door. When she came out, she saw a red Porsche sports car parked here. "Get on the bus" and pushed it directly. Wesley stumbled. Then she quickly came to the co pilot''s side and opened the door to get on the bus, so that it would be safer to get on the bus.


    "Whew, where are you going to take me?" Wesley gasped. He couldn''t perform, but there was no problem pretending to be nervous. Gasping can especially cover up his poor acting skills.


    "Sit still." the beauty was obviously not attracted by his handsome appearance. She didn''t answer his questions at all. She drove away directly. The speed was very fast. Wesley quickly pulled his seat belt and fixed himself. This was not a pleasant flying car trip.


    A pet transport car was killed from behind. You don''t have to think about it. It came to chase yourself. The car swayed violently and kept overtaking behind. The busy road helped him. Otherwise, it''s not easy to catch up with a sports car.


    The sports car also swings left and right, overtaking one from time to time. If it can''t overtake, it will hit, make the vehicle in front out of control, and then let it out of the way. It''s really an overbearing woman.


    Wesley experienced this for the first time. His heart beat violently, "keep it up." Apple warned that such a movement of the heart allows it to run faster.


    "Why don''t you care about my safety."


    "There is nothing I can do for your safety." Apple''s answer is still simple and clear, but most people can''t accept it. Wesley feels that he is no longer an ordinary person.


    "Bang... Hua La" shot behind, smashed the rear window, and Wesley immediately shrank under the chair. This was the only way he felt safe. The beauty looked at him and smiled. Wesley couldn''t see the meaning of the smile, but her next move Wesley understood that beauty should perform superb shooting skills.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Of course, what he is looking forward to is spring... No, it''s the beauty''s superb shooting skills. This is for sure, not anything else.


    The beauty climbed out, and then she turned over. One foot hooked the steering wheel and the other foot hooked the window frame. A pair of strong legs were exposed in front of Wesley. "Be careful" Wesley shouted, and then he held her leg. It felt right. At the same time, he praised his wit.

 Chapter 6

    It feels really good, smooth and elastic. Wesley is not fascinated by beauty. His hand holding the steering wheel is very stable. Of course, his hand holding the beautiful woman''s thigh is also stable. He turns the steering wheel to overtake from time to time, because the throttle has been resisted by the small fire extinguisher on the beautiful woman''s car, and the speeding sports car will not stop unless it hits something.


    This time Wesley didn''t shout the police, and the beauty didn''t rely on hitting the police car to greet the police, but their gun battle and flying car performance have alerted the police, and the "scream" of the police siren can be heard far away.


    The beauty holds two guns and fires at the back, but the one behind is a top assassin with the same ability. It''s too difficult to hit him, and Wesley''s heart is beating fast.


    "Well, it''s black. It seems to have lace edges." Wesley paid attention to the scenery under his skirt. If he wasn''t on a high-speed sports car, he would be more focused, but not now, because he still needed to look up at the road from time to time, which made him very unhappy, but the beautiful leg in his hand gave him a little comfort.


    "Give me the gun under the seat." the beauty suddenly shouted. Wesley moved quickly and found a double barreled shotgun directly from the. The barrel of the shotgun was very short, and then handed it out. "You should be careful" told me again, as if she was afraid of falling out, holding her beautiful legs more tightly, but the heel of high-heeled shoes was on her chest, which was really uncomfortable, but she was reluctant to let go.


    The sound of the "bang" shotgun was louder, and the pet transport vehicle behind finally slowed down. It should have hit the engine. The beauty climbed back and mastered the steering wheel again. Wesley looked at the rear-view mirror. Two bullets flew in an arc. He saw it clearly. The rapid beating of his heart made his eyesight, hearing and smell unusually sharp, Unconsciously, he has maintained this state for several minutes without any discomfort.


    The tire on the right side of "poof" was punctured, which is the strength of the top assassin. Wesley was very excited. He will be one of them.


    The right tire of the sports car burst, but it did not affect the driving, because the car was stolen. Naturally, the beauty would not stop for someone else''s car, re entered the car, removed the fire extinguisher on the accelerator and mastered the steering wheel.


    "How does it feel?" asked the beauty.


    "What? Feel? Oh, it''s great. I don''t want to control the steering wheel of a sports car. It''s a pity that I can''t afford it." Wesley directly led the topic to the car.


    "Ha ha." the beauty smiled and didn''t tangle. The police vehicles began to gather here. Wesley waited for the plot of the sports car leap, but it didn''t appear this time. Some things changed because of his change. The first is the route. He didn''t run around, so he got on from the back door of the convenience store. Then the whole route is different.


    The handsome leap did not come true, but now it is safer. After directly changing another car on the way, he came to the 17th textile factory without fear and risk, and he was not carried in dizzy.


    "Get off" after entering the gate, the beauty said coolly, and then went straight in. Wesley followed closely. He is very cautious now. His frightened expression doesn''t need acting skills, because he is really afraid. This is a wolf''s nest. It''s strange not to be afraid.


    Apple was responsible for recording the route, while Wesley just looked here and there. He was taken to an office area. There were flies everywhere. Wesley had to feint, "they didn''t deliberately make it so dirty in order to knock off the wings of flies?"


    "Sit down" the words of beautiful women are always so few. Wesley sat at a desk and looked left and right. A fat man should be an expert with a knife, nicknamed "butcher", a black man should be an expert with a gun, nicknamed "gunner", and a thin white man, nicknamed "repairman". With the beautiful woman "Fox" sent to him, the main characters are basically in line, which is short of Sloan.


    "You''re a lot calmer than I thought." Wesley looked up at an old black man. This is Sloan. He really looked like Morgan Freeman. Wesley looked at him and said, "I''ve experienced the exciting last night, so now I can keep calm. In addition, I need to remind you that I''m an accountant and a poor accountant. Maybe you can call my boss Janice, and I think she''s more useful than me." Wesley said incoherently in his composure, It makes people feel more panic.


    He understood that the effect of incoherent words in panic was not good. He was very afraid now, but he pretended to be calm. Then he said the lines in the film. The effect was really good. Sloan came over with a smile and handed him a gun. "Take it and beat down the wings of the fly." he also pointed to the wastebasket next to him.


    "You''re kidding me, aren''t you?" Wesley said, still pretending to be calm.


    "Click" behind him came the sound of gun loading. A metal object butted his head. "Either you shoot or I shoot. I can only count three."


    Wesley hurriedly took the gun, and then his heart began to beat rapidly. This was not controlled by him, but the moment he held the gun. He was really nervous, and everything began to change very slowly. He slowly saw the flight path of the flies and their almost transparent wings. "Bang" he clearly saw the bullets fired from his gun, He shot down the wing on one side of the fly accurately, shot again and again, and he only fired two shots.


    "Wheezing" gasped, pretended to go aside, put the gun on his leg, and then took out a bottle of medicine. The reason why he only fired two shots was that he was saving bullets. He didn''t know this kind of pistol at all, and he wasn''t familiar with how many bullets it contained. Now he needed to perform, and he didn''t have time to communicate with apple and took out the medicine bottle he had been equipped with.


    Although he no longer took this kind of nerve suppressive medicine, he always had a bottle that was more effective. His hands trembled and opened the bottle. Sloan had picked up the fly he hit, came over and held his hand. Then he took the bottle while talking and put the fly on his hand, "Before today, many things are impossible for you, and you didn''t have an anxiety attack just now. Your heart beats more than 400 times per minute and produces a lot of adrenaline, which makes you observe and react faster than ordinary people."

 Chapter 7

    At an altitude ten kilometers away from the textile factory, an unmanned reconnaissance aircraft is flying around the textile factory. In a residential house thirty kilometers away from the textile factory, three people are sitting in front of a pile of advanced equipment. One of them is operating a rocker. He is driving the UAV, while the other two are staring at the display with satellite images, There is also a recording device. The sound from it is Sloan''s.


    Behind them stood a man and a woman. The woman said: "Carlos Gibson, code named ''cross'', found that Sloan had concealed the facts. Now he is officially rebellious. He is hunting and killing members of the assassin brotherhood outside. His way of action is outside first and then inside. Sloan found his son, the only person he can''t kill. At the same time, he has his ability, and his heart can beat more than 400 per minute."


    "Good, so we have another alternative target," said the man.


    "Sir, don''t we clear the assassin brotherhood?" the woman asked.


    "No, this is not our job. This is the job of the FBI and CIA. We are responsible for global security. Although the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. was established in the United States, it is now managed by the World Security Council. We should be clear about our work. This time it is just a selection of talents. Carlos and Wesley are our goals. Just observe them When the man spoke, he was very gentle and seemed very approachable.


    The textile mill did not know that they had been monitored. Sloan was still saying, "there are only a few people in the world who can do this like you. Your father can do it, and you can do it. You can control it with a little training."


    Wesley knows it''s almost done. He needs to leave here first. Joining now won''t do him any good. The point is that the money hasn''t been withdrawn yet. He doesn''t want to be smart when he''s poor.


    "Stay away from me." Wesley suddenly stood up and pointed a gun at Sloan, but Sloan had no fear. They had observed Wesley for a long time, a coward in a green hat who didn''t dare to say anything. "I have a gun, sir, do you understand?" Wesley continued to pretend to be calm. In fact, even though he knew that the other party would not kill himself, he was still nervous. There was no need to pretend.


    "My name is Sloan, this is a fox, and others around are masters of killing people." Wesley''s gun instantly pointed at the fox, while Sloan turned sideways to block the muzzle of the gun. "They are all top killers, so you''d better keep pointing your gun at me. No, then it''s hard to say."


    Wesley seemed startled and pointed the gun at Sloan again. "That''s right."


    "Are you crazy?" Wes asked, looking at each other with incredible eyes. He seemed to be in the play and unknowingly entered Wesley''s role, but now he is the real Wesley. It''s easier to perform himself.


    "No, the real madness is the idle time with killer''s blood; the real madness is that the tiger is hidden in his heart, holds the key to release it, but is willing to live a miserable life." Sloan approached Wesley step by step and said demagogic words.


    "The gun in your hand is your father''s, Beretta 92 series (the prototype of Imanishi 17 in the film). You can use it to play symphonies. You can also use it to kill the murderer of your father. The man who wanted to kill you last night is the murderer."


    "Your father is one of us. We are the assassin brotherhood and the weapon of fate. We have transferred all your father''s property to you. Believe me, it is a considerable wealth. This is your long-awaited destiny. Join us."


    Bullying Gary is a very common thing, but it is effective for most people. If Wesley is not from another parallel universe, he is sure that he will join here immediately after he sees a sum of money, and he is convinced of their words, but the play needs to continue.


    Wesley held the gun against Sloan and struggled. Then he said, "step back, please step back." he felt that the fierce language was so civilized, "you don''t know anything about me." then he walked to the stairs. The fox was standing here. Wesley came to her and continued to point the gun at her, "can you go away? Can you go away, please?" The serious expression was full of comedy. The fox smiled and stepped out of the way, while Wesley went downstairs with a gun in one hand and the fly he had just shot in the other.


    When he came outside, he threw away the fly directly, pulled out his gun and stuck it in his back waist. Then he got on the car stolen by the fox and started up and left the textile factory. It seems that someone opened the door for him. It seems that the other party has not thought of persuading him to join at one time. He is really an old hand playing with people''s hearts.


    It was almost dawn. Wesley drove to his home. Instead of driving directly, he stopped the car far away. Then he walked back home, opened the door and lay down quietly. Then he fell asleep. He was really tired.


    "Clatter clatter" was not clear again. Wesley suddenly woke up and looked at Kathy next to her. She should be used to this sound. There was no sign of waking up. She got up and went into the bathroom, closed the door and took out her pistol. "Apple, how to use it?" Wesley asked Apple directly.


    "The Beretta 92 series pistol uses 9mm bullets and has a ammunition capacity of 13 rounds." Apple briefly introduced it, then taught Wesley to take off the magazine, then install it, turn off the insurance, and then Wesley directly put it into the toilet water tank.


    "Hoo, the next step is to see the deposit. I don''t know how many there are." he quickly washed his face, brushed his teeth, sorted himself out, and then went out of the house directly with his briefcase. He came out early today, went directly to the ATM across the street, inserted his bank card, entered his password and clicked query.


    A series of numbers appeared. Wesley saw so many numbers for the first time, more than 3.6 million dollars. He took a deep breath to calm his mood. Then he withdrew thousands of dollars and put them into his wallet. However, now he felt that his wallet was too dilapidated and so much money didn''t match, but he finally put it in, Took out his bank card and left here.


    "Apple, I can eat a lot of breakfast today to provide you with enough calories. By the way, my heart beat so fast yesterday. Did you sort out a lot of information?"


    "One millionth of the total data has been sorted out, and the progress is very fast." apple hit Wesley again, and it was only one millionth. When will it be completed? How can Apple upgrade if it is not completed?

 Chapter 8

    Wesley sighed that Apple''s upgrade problem was completely in the future. Even if his heart jumped out, it didn''t have to be completed when. He bought three big Mac burgers and a large cup of coffee, ate while walking, and finally ate. However, apple said there was no problem and it could be consumed soon.


    When he came to his desk, Wesley turned on his computer and then wrote a resignation letter. Because he was going to train in the textile factory, he didn''t want to scold Janice and leave the company. That''s not his style.


    He is not Wesley in the past. He doesn''t mind the past. Capital is bloody exploitation. If he can''t see through and think clearly, people will be too tired to live, so he directly typed a letter of resignation.


    "Dong Dong Dong" knocked on the door three times, and then waited at the door. Janice was still inside, picking up her dessert. "Come in."


    "Good morning, Miss Janice." Wesley came in and said hello with a smile. "This is my resignation letter."


    "Hmm? Your work is very good and promising. Why did you resign suddenly?" Janice is very satisfied with Wesley''s recent performance. She is particularly capable. It''s no problem for one person to use two people. Why didn''t she suddenly do such a good labor force?


    "Well, my father abandoned me when I was very young, but yesterday someone suddenly told me he was dead. You may not know how I feel." Wesley took out a paper towel in a very sad tone, and then wiped his eyes, which turned red. "And he has a lot of things to deal with, so I can only regret to give up my present job."


    "Oh, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect you to encounter this. Well, I''m sorry to accept your resignation. Go to the finance department to settle your salary. I originally wanted to give you a rise after the evaluation next week." Janice is also very sorry. It''s a pity that such a good labor force has gone, but what else can you do when someone''s dead father?


    "It''s a pity. I hope I can come back here again in the future, so I''ll leave." Wesley went out of Janice''s office, his facial expression returned to normal, and returned to his position to pack up. There were not many things. The biggest thing was the ergonomic keyboard.


    Barry was late again. Watching Wesley packing with a carton, he casually asked, "Hey, man, are you cleaning again?"


    "No, I quit," Wesley said to Barry with a smile, turning his head and holding the ergonomic keyboard in his hand.


    "What? Quit? Hey, are you going to change jobs?" Barry whispered.


    "No, I don''t want to do it. It doesn''t mean anything. Besides, I want to stay away from you," Wesley said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, man? Aren''t we good friends?" Barry asked humbly, but Wesley shouldn''t have found out.


    "The table you often use is IKEA, which is very affordable and strong. It hasn''t broken for such a long time. I have to say that the quality is really good." Barry was stunned. Wesley grabbed one end of the keyboard with both hands and waved hard. "Bang" one of Barry''s teeth was flying in the air, and red blood splashed.


    Wesley threw the two halves of the keyboard on the ground and left with his own things. "Nicole, I''ll make another appointment when I have time. I''ll miss you." Nicole looked at Wesley reluctantly at the edge of the night, and Wesley decided not to give up this line.


    Taking the elevator downstairs, Wesley took a taxi directly to a five-star hotel. He didn''t wait for the fox to pick him up. Now it''s not the time, "apple, how should I spend it if I withdraw cash?"


    "I don''t know. Now you should surf the Internet and let me query some information. We don''t understand the world." Apple''s theory is very correct. He came to this high-end hotel and had this idea. He thought and did it. He directly turned on the computer. Then a finger pressed on the USB interface, and apple began to browse quickly.


    "How''s it going? Did you find anything?" Wesley asked after waiting a few minutes.


    "The browsing speed is too fast, it''s stuck..." Wesley took an old breath of blood and hung up on his back. Of course it''s not so serious, but he doesn''t love at all now. Isn''t this fooling a silly boy? I''m still squatting if you don''t tell me.


    "You said earlier, but didn''t you see anything for a few minutes?" Wesley asked, standing up in his chair and looking at the stuck computer monitor.


    "Discovered stark industry." after Apple finished, Wesley was stunned. Stark industry? Where have you heard of it? "Isn''t it the iron man stark?"


    "Yes, it''s the stark industry. After seeing it, I wanted to continue searching for it for the first time, but it was stuck."


    "Is the world really made up of a bunch of movies?"


    "I can''t say that. I can only say that your past world has a mapping here. There are such or such connections between parallel universes, and further data collection is needed."


    "I don''t need to collect. The more I know, the more trouble it will be. I just don''t want to think about it. I don''t love a big boss like iron man. I can''t beat others. I''d better stay on my own one-third of an acre and deal with the money quickly so that I can learn from them and think about it later." Wesley counseled and didn''t let Apple find it directly, If he finds some more powerful guys, he will feel insecure.


    "Have you figured out how to use it?" asked apple.


    "Think about it. I''ll buy luxury jewelry. This kind of thing keeps its value. It''s more than three million. Say more or less. By the way, what''s the current stock price of stark industry? And, has iron man appeared?" Wesley suddenly asked.


    "I found some. Stark has been kidnapped now. You can watch the TV news." Wesley quickly turned on the TV and looked for it channel by channel. If there was news, he looked more. Finally, he found a report about Tony Stark playing.


    "Tony Stark has been kidnapped for three months. The military has been searching and never gave up, and there have been some obvious fluctuations in the stock of stark industry..." Wesley thought and asked, "how long does the film say Stark has been locked up?"


    "After he was rescued, he said he had been locked up for three months," Apple replied according to the information.

 Chapter 9

    "We can wait. We can stay here first and don''t hurry to find them. Anyway, they are in a hurry now, not us, right?" Wesley suddenly laughed. He smiled a little licentious. He stared at the stock of stark industries.


    Now his funds can''t buy much stock of stark industry, let alone make money, so he''s ready to wait. If it''s really a parallel universe mapping, stark will come back, and the first thing he comes back is to announce that he won''t sell weapons.


    "Now we need to spend, not only for my needs, but also for those people to see that I will change again, and I am not who I used to be." Wesley got up and left the hotel and took a taxi directly to the shopping paradise in the city center.


    Wesley wore a cheap suit and no tie. He walked into the shopping center directly with his wallet. Facing the automatic sensing door, he took a picture. His hair was too long and still split in the middle. It was awkward, although he had a handsome face.


    Entering the lobby, Wesley came directly to the shopping guide map. His finger slid on the glass surface of the map and finally clicked. This is a hairdressing shop in the shopping center, and then went directly to the shopping guide map.


    "Hello, sir, welcome. Can I help you?" as soon as I entered the door, a beautiful lady greeted me directly and asked politely.


    "Of course, I want to change my hairstyle. I want the best hairstylist." then I put my hand into my trouser pocket, took out a dozen dollars folded neatly, took out one and handed it to the other party. This is a tip, a full $50 tip. This tip is a lot, usually between $1 and $10, and Wesley gave 50 directly.


    The beautiful lady immediately changed her business smile from her heart and shook her charming figure in front to show Wesley the way. "This is Jimmy, our best hairdresser. I hope you can be satisfied."


    "Very good." Wesley directly sat down, "how about giving me a short hair with a little character and matching my handsome face?" Wesley said proudly.


    "There''s no problem at all." Jimmy''s voice is very feminine, and his actions are the same. I really don''t know how these fashion people cultivate themselves or are trained by others. He won''t do that.


    Leaning back on his chair, he closed his eyes and let Jimmy wave scissors on his head. I don''t know how long later, he felt he had a nap. "Sir, it''s done."


    When Wesley opened his eyes again, he saw himself in the mirror, then showed a satisfied smile, short hair with some mousse, highlighting his handsome face, "very good, I''m very satisfied, your craftsmanship is really good." swipe the card to pay the bill, and then left.


    Until he came out, his expression was distorted. "Shit, he charged me $500, which is too expensive." after complaining, he continued his shopping trip.


    Many brands in this world are the same as those in your own world, so it''s easy to find. Go directly to the suit area. There are shirts, suits, ties, belts and other things that men need for formal clothes, but the brands are different, but look at the price. There are no bargains.


    Versace suits are thousands of dollars cheaper and tens of thousands of dollars more expensive. No matter how expensive they are, they are handmade. Wesley is not rich enough. After looking at them all the way, he found that his aesthetic outlook is not enough. He waved his hand and called a shopping guide.


    "I find my aesthetic not very correct, so I wonder if you can give me some suggestions?" Wesley asked directly. The awesome smile was very destructive, especially the new hairstyle.


    "In fact, sir, you just need to choose what you like. Versace''s clothes are not the best, but better." Wesley was surprised by the shopping guide''s words. How much salary do you give you?


    "That''s reasonable." since others say so, choose it yourself. In fact, Wesley doesn''t know. The other party only says so based on his height, face and figure. This is the clothes shelf. It looks good in everything. If you don''t believe it, find a fat man to ask. What do you think she says.


    Wesley thought he might be a top assassin in the future, and what did the assassin wear? Only in this way can I feel the black suit. Then I took a big sunglasses and a handsome pistol under my arm and went to give the target two shots. Although I turned around and left, I got on the bus and walked away. This is the handsome in his heart. In a word, he is still a house man.


    Three sets of suits, three shirts, three pairs of leather shoes and a belt cost him 150000 dollars. He changed into one set directly, and then went away with the bag. He went to the glasses counter to buy a pair of high-grade sunglasses, tore off the label, and the handsome male God appeared on the stage. However, when he was ready to leave, he suddenly remembered the environment of No. 17 textile factory, then returned and bought a few pairs of jeans, high waist big head leather shoes, T-shirts and leather jackets again.


    Then someone bought a mechanical watch, a very high-grade one, but he couldn''t see where the high-grade was. It was just that the dial was large and full of weight. Was it about weight?


    When he walked out of the mall with satisfaction, he found that he didn''t have a car. He took a taxi and came to a car store. "Welcome, sir. What do you like?" the car store manager saw Wesley''s suit and could buy a car in the store.


    Wesley has a driver''s license. The American driver''s license is used as an ID card, so basically everyone has it. "Just buy a car and Chevrolet."


    "Please follow me. The new Chevrolet Camaro this year is not expensive, with a starting price of $26000." Wesley knows that American cars are not expensive at all, but he was Chinese at the beginning, and the tax alone is double, so Chinese people spend more money and can only buy worse cars.


    As an otaku, he dreams of having his own car, but it''s just his dream, but now he looks at the Chevrolet Camaro in front of him, everything can come true.


    "Yes, give me an all black one that can drive away right away. Is there a problem?" Wesley asked directly.


    "Of course there''s no problem, but the price!" the manager wanted more money, but Wesley didn''t care. He was going to drive away now. "Money is not a problem," said the local tyrant. As a result, he spent only $38000, but only the money for a suit of clothes.


    This is the bumblebee. "Apple, is there a transformer in the world?" Wesley suddenly thought.


    "I don''t know. I only connected to the Internet for a few minutes and didn''t find too much information." Wesley thought and didn''t know. There were four double doors and a small trunk. He threw everything in and got on the bus and left.

 Chapter 10

    Wesley didn''t find the tail behind him. The fox quietly followed him in the stolen car, and then called Sloan.


    "He is shopping, as if he is... Changing himself, which is my feeling," Fox Hui reported.


    "Well, this is a good start, isn''t it? Only he can kill the ''cross'' and spend a little money to solve things. You keep staring at him and wait until the fresh feeling is over, then he will come back." Sloan smiled happily after he put down the phone. He was not afraid of you spending money, just afraid of you not spending money.


    Wesley drove back to the hotel, turned on the computer, didn''t look at anything else, and looked for Stark''s news. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. All the news on the Internet are introducing that Stark has been rescued successfully and will return to the United States tomorrow.


    "It really takes no effort. It''s luck to see him yesterday and come back tomorrow." Wesley smiled happily.


    "You need a stock account now, otherwise you can''t operate it."


    "Of course, I''m also an account manager, aren''t I? It''s very simple." Wesley began to operate. There were a lot of deposits in his bank account. It was easy to open a stock account, but he cancelled it halfway through the operation.


    "They stare at my account, so they can''t use this to open a stock account. It''s good to go directly to the exchange. Manual certification is still very reliable." Wesley directly changed his clothes, jeans and jacket, with T-shirts inside. Then he sorted all his clothes into the newly bought suitcase and went out of the hotel again with his wallet and driver''s license, In the parking lot, I took my new car and put on sunglasses.


    However, at this time, apple warned: "there is an SUV behind you on your right hand, which has been following you to the hotel." Wesley didn''t mean to track back, but his eyes are Apple''s cameras, which are common to apple. He will record them every time he looks at the rearview mirror and then analyze them.


    "Don''t worry about them. I knew they would follow me. Now I spend money crazily. They are happy to see their success, so that they can enter their trap. However, keep an eye on them to prevent accidents. Alas, I knew I should have taken the pistol and shouldn''t have left it at home." Wesley regretted a little, but forget it. He is still an ordinary person now, It''s too dangerous to carry a pistol.


    Started the car, drove directly away from the hotel and ran to the stock exchange.


    He opened an account directly, verified his identity, and then deposited $3 million directly. Then Wesley came to the bank and withdrew the cash directly, leaving only 59 cents in the bank card.


    A kraft paper bag containing the remaining more than 400000 dollars. Wesley was still going to spend it, but how to spend it was a problem. He decided to wait first.


    "Fox, where did Wesley go just now? His bank account suddenly lost more than $3.4 million." Sloan called again.


    "Stock exchanges and banks," replied the fox.


    "Well, it''s a little interesting. He deserves to be an accountant. All right, keep staring at him and I''ll let you change you at night." Sloan put down the phone and began to hesitate. Does the other party want to buy shares? He used to be an accountant, responsible for account management, so he should have some experience in investment. However, stocks are not a short-term thing. Unless there is news, but he can''t have news as a poor man. Then he will have no money soon and he will be back soon.


    Wesley returned to the hotel, ate in the restaurant, returned to his room, and directly logged into stark industries'' website. It''s really a huge arms group.


    "The stock of film stark industries fell more than 40 percent, right?" Wesley asked, recalling the plot of the film.


    "Yes, at least 40%. According to my analysis, it should be about 50%, and then it will continue to fall until Stark is squeezed out of the board of directors, but the stock rebounded very slowly. It didn''t return to the normal price until stark regained control. According to calculation, in the second film, stark will rise to the highest when he is questioned by Congress."


    "That makes sense, but didn''t he give up arms for energy later?" Wesley asked again.


    "This can''t be analyzed. There are too few clues, but you just need to buy after a 50% drop, and then wait. Stark industry won''t go bankrupt." Wesley nodded and agreed. He is checking the stock price of stark industry now.


    Before Tony Stark was kidnapped, the stock price of stark industries was $110 and now is $101. However, after the news of Stark''s rescue came back, it rebounded to $105, which is almost back to normal. The world is now in 2007, and the stock price is not very high. It is estimated that if Stark has been developing arms, it can reach more than $250 in 2016.


    "Exactly how much will it reduce the share price?" Wesley asked again.


    "It''s down 56.5 percent in the movie, but we can''t calculate it completely," Apple replied.


    "Then there should be no problem buying after reducing 55%, but the cost is too small!" Wesley complained that it was only $3 million. Even if he reduced 55%, it was just buying more than 63000 shares at the price of $47.25. If the value of each share was more than doubled, he would only earn about $5 million, It''s too short.


    "Maybe you can borrow some money?" said the apple.


    "Borrow money? Do you mean to borrow money from Sloan?" Wesley''s eyes lit up, but he hesitated immediately. Will the other party lend it to him? Especially Sloan is going to kill himself when he is finished. If he lends it to him, they can''t take it back.


    "They are always threatened by your father, so now they need you, not you need them." although Apple''s is a waste system, it''s not wrong to analyze the problem, just through some data comparison.


    "I''ll try." Wesley went downstairs to the parking lot, took a look at the fox''s car, then walked over, and the fox generously opened the window, "how''s it? Think it through?"


    "Don''t tell me you''re protecting me!" Wesley bent over and put his arms on the door.


    "We are protecting you. You are very special. The other party may not let you go. You saw it that night." Wesley didn''t want to tangle about this issue. He directly asked to borrow money. "I want to invest and lack a sum of money, but now my father''s legacy is not enough. As his friends, will you lend me some?"

 Chapter 11

    "Borrow money? Do you like investing so much? Or do you have any inside information?" said the fox with a smile.


    "I think you know what I used to do and what my life was like. You don''t need to test me like this. I didn''t have money in the past, but now I have money, so of course I have to play big. To be honest, I want to join you that day, but my other wish hasn''t come true. Once I join you, I don''t know how long I can live, your enemies It seems very powerful. "


    "It''s our enemy. Well, let me ask, but you have to borrow too little?" asked the fox.


    "45 million dollars." Wesley gave a cruel. There must be so much money Sloan, but it depends on whether they can take it out. Wesley plans to buy a lot of shares.


    "So many?" the fox looked at Wesley in surprise.


    "Yes, you don''t think I dare lie to you?" Wesley smiled with self mockery. He must have cheated, but he was very guilty.


    The fox didn''t ask any more. He called back directly. Sloan also had a toothache. The boy dared to speak, but in the face of the hunting of the cross, he was more willing to spend money. "Ask him, would you like to join us?" Sloan meant a bit of an ultimatum, because the assassin brotherhood members outside were injured almost every day, This is not measured by money. As long as these people are in his hands, there will be as much money as they want. If the foundation is gone, the money will be taken and spent.


    "You heard, you are just the son of our members, not our people." the Fox also explained that she was completely in the dark.


    "Yes, give me a week, and then I''ll go to you. I left my father''s gun at home. I want to get it back after I become a real assassin," Wesley said seriously.


    "OK." the fox communicated with Sloan again. "The money has entered your account. You can go back and have a look. We''ll wait for you in a week." then he closed the window, but he didn''t mean to leave.


    Wesley turned back to the room upstairs and directly logged into the bank account to check, "these people are really frightened by my father. They are really willing to give so much money, ha ha..." Wesley laughed up, then directly transferred the money into the stock account, and then washed and slept.


    The next morning, Wesley got up directly, turned on the computer and TV, watched the news directly, and constantly refreshed the web page. He was waiting for Stark''s press conference. At 10 a.m., stark returned to New York and held a press conference in the press release Hall of stark industry.


    "I came in with a hamburger. This stark really has personality, but I like it. Let''s start quickly." stark sat on the ground and publicized his feelings. Then he opened his mouth and said that he would no longer carry out the arms business. There was an uproar at the scene. Wesley refreshed the web page happily. Stark''s stock price began to fall, and the speed was very fast.


    "Today is the fastest day of decline, and the speed will slow down tomorrow. We still need to wait." Wesley tried to calm himself down. If it was $47.25, he could buy one million shares, and his future profit would be more than $50 million. With the money cheated by Sloan, he would become a billionaire.


    "But are you ready for their training?" Apple poured cold water on Wesley again.


    "Hoo, this is necessary. I don''t want to be an ordinary person, so let the storm come more fiercely!" Wesley''s handsome face is ferocious. Those assassins can kill themselves at any time, so he wants to become stronger.


    In the next few days, the work ticket of stark industry continued to decline, the wealth of 10 billion US dollars evaporated, and the stock price fell more than half. Wesley decisively purchased one million shares, and the rest of the money was directly deposited in his account. He had more than 400000 cash with him, and he didn''t have time to spend it.


    He withdrew from the room, took the only suitcase, came to the parking lot, loaded it in the trunk, waved his hand not far away, then got on the bus and set off straight for the 17th textile factory.


    The door opened and Wesley went straight in. After getting off the bus, the fox was waiting for him. "Has your wish been completed?"


    "Yes, if I don''t die, then I''m a billionaire. If I die, then it''s the last madness," Wesley said.


    "Come with me!" the fox took him to the canteen. The wooden seats here are very old. Why don''t they improve their environment?


    "Have you decided?" Sloan asked with a cup of coffee.


    "Yes." Wesley took some hamburgers, poured a cup of coffee and sat down to eat. "I decided on the day I left, but life and death are uncertain. I always have to do my own things, and I want to know who I am and where I belong?"


    "Well, I''m optimistic about you. You''ll become the top assassin like your father." Sloan smiled happily. "However, your training time is running out, and a large number of our brothers have been attacked outside. Since you joined in, you must be prepared to bear the pain."


    "Yes, I''m ready. Don''t you think I''ve finished my wish? Whatever''s left." Wesley really went out of his way. As an otaku, he has to accept the training of an assassin. It''s impossible without psychological preparation, otherwise he would be almost scared to pee directly.


    This is an opportunity for otaku to become Superman. Not all people are willing to accept it, but he can''t accept it. The other party will kill him in anger at any time, so he must come.


    After eating all the food in one breath, the fox took him away. "This is the repairman."


    The repairman asked Wesley to sit in a chair, which was fixed on the floor. Then he tied Wesley''s hands to his back. "What''s this?" Wesley asked foolishly.


    "I''m responsible for the repair." then he hit Wesley directly in the face. "Bang", Wesley felt that he couldn''t find his head. After a burst of dizziness, he felt pain. His head swayed back and forth and couldn''t see the people in front.


    He wanted to yell, but he couldn''t open his mouth. Then there were three consecutive punches, and Wesley fainted directly. He was unconscious after only four punches. It seems that his body is not very good. When he woke up again, he had reached the butcher''s territory.

 Chapter 12

    "This is the butcher, an expert with a knife," the fox said again, and then stood aside waiting to see the play.


    Wesley was woken up with cold water. Vaguely hearing the introduction of the fox, he slowly got up and looked at a fat and sloppy guy with a knife in his hand.


    "He passed out after being punched by the repairman?" asked the butcher.


    "Four fists," said the fox, while he motioned with his fingers.


    "Ha ha, he''s really a bad guy. Come to me and let me give you something different." Wesley went over and the butcher handed him a knife.


    The pain is not enough to describe Wesley''s feeling now. It''s too painful. He''s never been so painful. What''s the feeling of the knife on his body? What does it feel like to insert a knife directly into your palm? He is completely unwilling to recall these.


    When Hoo woke up again, he felt very warm and soaked himself in warm water, but his face and arms were completely fixed by something. Is this repair fluid? It''s a good thing to accelerate the formation of white blood cells in the blood and quickly recover the injury.


    "Is anyone there?" Wesley''s face was covered with wax and couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Hey, you''re awake!" said a strange guy.


    "Yes, can you do me a favor?" Wesley asked. The other party moved quickly and directly removed the solidified part of his face. Wesley opened his eyes at this time. "Hoo, thank you, this is?" although Wesley knows, he still needs to perform. No one knows whether the other party is friendly enough.


    "It''s a special place to recover from the injury." Wesley took a look at the Russian at this time.


    "Hello, Wesley, what''s your name?" Wesley said hello.


    "My code name is'' insecticide '', but I usually have nothing to do and stay here all the time." just after insecticide said this, the fox came in.


    "You wake up, have you recovered from your injury? Now we don''t have much time to get up. The cross moves faster and faster. We don''t know when it will come here. We should hurry up." Wesley can only get up, grab the nearby bath towel around his waist, follow the fox and leave here. Before leaving, he waved with insecticide. He will be a regular guest here.


    "He''s a gunner and knows all kinds of guns like the back of his hand. You need to learn guns from him." it''s still a one-sentence introduction. Wesley didn''t say much. He directly stood aside and listened to each other''s introduction. What he really remembers is apple. It remembers all the other''s introductions. Technical things are directly compared with the database, and empirical things are directly recorded and sorted out.


    Guns are Wesley''s favorite. At least you don''t have to be beaten. Start shooting training, correct your shooting posture through apples, and then shoot. The recoil force is not generally large. If his heart doesn''t beat fast, he needs to practice more.


    "It''s really difficult. I need a lot of practice." Wesley really wants to practice shooting here all the time, but it''s impossible. Every day he has to go to the repairman to get a beating, then go to the butchers to get a knife, and then practice shooting after recovering. He spent three weeks in this life.


    He was butting a knife with the butcher on the day, but someone broke in. "Someone was killed." then he turned out and the butcher hurried out. Wesley looked across the window. He didn''t show his joy. But he was very happy. His cheap father was awesome. These days people are often brought back. No one is alive.


    "The cross moves faster and faster. We need you to grow up as soon as possible," said the fox.


    "I can''t guarantee anything. Training doesn''t happen overnight, and I only have one chance, don''t I?" Wesley fought the first army. The assassin brothers knew that he was Carlos''s son, but they couldn''t say it, so Wesley said so. They couldn''t refute it at all.


    The fox stopped talking, and Wesley left the butcher''s place directly. He wanted to practice his marksmanship. Now the hit rate of frontal shooting was very high, but he was not satisfied. There was no difficulty in standing there and aiming directly. He needed to move.


    Mobile shooting is more a test of experience and requires a greater amount of practice. Wesley began to move left and right shooting. Without equipment, he ran by himself. He kept waving his left and right guns, and his heart beat rapidly from time to time. He began to master some skills. Although not every time, it was at least a progress.


    Wesley''s hard practice is obvious to all, so Sloan can''t say anything. Wesley must make greater progress. Although the ''cross'' won''t kill his son, once they catch him, they won''t have a chance. Wesley must be allowed to kill his father in a state of death.


    "Can you go any faster, fox?" asked Sloan.


    "No, it''s already the biggest load. He used to be just an ordinary person. In just a few weeks, he became a top assassin. That''s why he has special abilities. If he goes down quickly, he will die."


    "Well, at present, we can only let the people outside take the lead, and we should strengthen our vigilance here." Sloan knows he can''t be anxious. There is only one chance, so he must seize this opportunity and never waste it.


    Next, Li weisley began to practice turning the bullet. This is not a technical problem, but a feeling problem. We need to master that feeling. This action is called throwing the gun. The inertia of throwing is used to make the trajectory of the bullet arc. The strength of the arm and the control of the wrist need to find their own rhythm.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Wesley was panting in the room, and his arms couldn''t lift up. His gun throwing practice was the most difficult. He had to practice for several hours every day, and then he had to go to the training room to recover.


    "It''s already a little like that. You''ve made rapid progress." the fox looked at it and admired it. They began to practice since childhood, while Wesley started halfway. It''s a good level in just five weeks. "But the cross is approaching. You don''t have much time. We don''t have much time."


    Wesley nodded. His time was really running out, so now he needed to work harder. "Apple, can you control my heartbeat?"


    "Yes," Apple replied simply. Wesley communicated with apple in his mind, "then you didn''t say it earlier."


    "You didn''t ask."


    "Well, help me control my heartbeat for the next week. I''m going to make rapid progress."


    "When your heart beats faster, your strength and speed will accelerate. It is recommended that you train normally."


    "They are about to lose patience. I have to meet my father and directly destroy their nest. It''s not too late for normal training in the future, otherwise I can''t get out here. It''s too dangerous."


    "I see."

 Chapter 13

    The next week, with the help of apple, Wesley''s progress improved by leaps and bounds. First, fat beat the repairman. This time, he beat him too hard. He endured for five weeks, and the fat man received more than 20 knives. Of course, Wesley didn''t die, otherwise his life would be in danger at any time.


    Sloan was pleasantly surprised when he fired several shots in a row. However, at this time, he calmed down again. He needed Wesley to learn to kill, otherwise he would have no advantage against the cross.


    "This is all the action records of the assassin brotherhood. There is a lot of experience in it. You need to learn at ease, otherwise you are not the opponent of the ''cross''. There are also his action records here, and there is no failure." Sloan took Wesley to the archives, a huge circular room, with tall bookshelves around the wall.


    Wesley nodded. It was also something he needed to learn, and he had an apple. Just look at it once. He shouted directly, "help me, I need someone to do it."


    "No problem, anyway, I have nothing to do." pesticide smiled at himself, but Wesley wouldn''t believe him too much. It''s not easy to judge whether pesticide is his father''s informant or Sloan arranged it.


    In the film, Wesley later saw the design drawing in his father''s secret room, and the location where the pesticide was hit was near Wesley''s house. The killers have been following Wesley and don''t trust him or want to use him as bait. It''s possible, so Wesley doesn''t believe anyone.


    He only looked at all the assassination records once and replaced them. He didn''t know what Wesley was looking at. "How did you look so fast?"


    "What I see is their thinking. There are only a few weapons and techniques used in each operation. The key is thinking. How to find opportunities under the protection of heavy troops is the most valuable."


    "I see, you''re so smart." pesticide continued to move things for him with a smile, sent back what he had seen, and watched a lot of records read by Wesley in three days.


    "This is your first mission." Sloan then gave him a name, and the fox will take him on the mission.


    Standing on the high-speed tram, Wesley and the fox lay down at the same time, and then passed through a tunnel. Then the fox took out a digital camera and aimed it at an office building passing by.


    "How old are you today?" Wesley asked loudly.


    "Hehe, why do you ask?" the fox asked with a smile.


    "I''m single now, so ask your age to see if we are suitable, if I can live." Wesley left a half sentence. If you can live, this is a girl who knows death. I don''t know whether she will really solve herself. You can''t stop such a person, and Wesley won''t stop it. This is her choice.


    "I''ll tell you when you survive." then he shook his digital camera. "This is your goal. They have a meeting at a fixed time every day, and your goal is this guy. You need to shoot at the fifth window, remember?"


    "Remember, but do you think the loom is right?"


    "Killing one person and saving a thousand people is the law of the brotherhood. In the past, some people in the brotherhood hesitated like you. As a result, their goal killed many people. It''s too late for them to do it again. Look here." the fox exposed the scar on his right shoulder, "My father was originally a judge, but the defendant killed him and wanted to buy another one, and the defendant was the target of the brotherhood."


    "I see. I just feel incredible that a loom can determine the fate of mankind."


    "It''s normal that everyone thinks so for the first time, but don''t hesitate, because if you let one person go, you may kill more people." Wesley kept silent. Is it true that the loom can determine the fate? How is it so similar to the operation program of the Hydra group? The two are completely similar.


    At a height invisible to Wesley and the fox, a UAV was watching them. "Sir, Wesley Gibson is going to start his first operation."


    "Well, you are responsible for staring here and seeing the final result. Don''t disturb anyone. I have something to dare to go to New York now. I need to start contacting Tony Stark."


    "Yes, sir." s.h.i.e.l.d. is still watching. They need strength to supplement. Especially, Gibson and his son are ordinary people with special abilities. They can''t compare with the past American captain, but they are much better than ordinary people.


    Wesley stood at the top of the tram with the fox again the next day. Wesley held a pistol and focused his attention. Killing him was the first time, but he didn''t have the slightest psychological burden. It wasn''t his cold-blooded. His feeling was more like a game. It was a game mentality to fight small monsters. It can be said that he hasn''t fully adapted to the world There is an invisible barrier in my heart.


    "Attention, you only have one chance." the fox shouted. Then the tram came to the building where the target was located, and three consecutive windows flashed by, "apple, the heart beat faster." Wesley saw that everything around him began to slow down. He was calm and took aim with a gun. The fifth window appeared, calculated the inertia of the tram, and "bang" shot, But it was completely covered up by the sound of the tram.


    The bullet flew slowly through the window and finally hit the target''s forehead. It died instantly. Its body tilted back and fell back with the chair.


    "Hoo..." took a deep breath, his heart rate returned to normal, turned to look at the fox, and the fox was looking at him, smiling, and then stretched out a thumb. Wesley sat down directly and gasped heavily. Although it was a game mentality for him to kill for the first time, watching the bullet enter a person''s forehead was not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "It''s the first time. You''ve done well." the fox came to comfort him.


    "Fox is your name or code?" Wesley asked for the first time.


    "You can call it whatever you want." the fox smiled cunningly, charming, but Wesley was not fascinated. He looked up at the sky. He was now an assassin.

 Chapter 14

    Then there is another assassination target. The fox gives the information to Wesley. They choose to do it on the road. This time Wesley brings a grenade. Because the other party''s window is bulletproof, I don''t know whether the scene in the film will appear, so it will be much easier to bring a grenade.


    The target sat in the car, smoking a cigar and looked annoying. Wesley looked at the top of the car. There was smoke flying out. The target still opened the skylight, so it was not his fault. He drove directly to the right side of the target vehicle, his left side, held the steering wheel in one hand, took out a grenade in the other hand, bit off the pull ring with his teeth, loosened the insurance, and threw it away, Then a dozen steering wheels away.


    The "boom" grenade flew in from the skylight, then exploded, the tail of the target car trembled, then began to shake on the road, and finally hit a tree on the side of the road. Wesley drove by directly. It was already in a mess.


    "I think I''m an assassin. I want to go back and get my father''s pistol. I should be ready to fight the cross," Wesley said in front of Sloan.


    "Yes, you are qualified. Come with me." Sloan took him to a room. "This is your father''s room. Everything in it is his. It''s all yours now. Go in and have a look."


    Wesley went in and directly saw an old-fashioned desk with a photo on it. There were three people in it, Sloan, the fake father and a cheap father. When he came to this world, he was not only brought a green hat, but also two fathers. Although he knew that one of them was fake, it was not enough and sad enough.


    He looked at the room and looked around. There was nothing worth taking. Except the cartridge clip and 9mm bullet of the Beretta 92 series pistol, he directly found a small bag and loaded it all. Then he went downstairs and left the 17th textile factory with the fox in his car.


    Sloan stood upstairs and watched him leave. "Follow him. The cross will contact him. If you have a chance to kill the cross, you can use Wesley as bait when necessary." behind him, the gunner and repairman nodded and went out, while Wesley drove all the way to his nest.


    "Would you like to come in with me?" Wesley asked, stopping at the door.


    "Of course." the fox got out of the car directly, followed Wesley inside and came to the door. Wesley heard the voice inside. He directly began to knock on the door. It was Barry who opened the door.


    "Hey, man, you''ve disappeared for a long time. Where have you been?" the guy''s face was thick enough to chat with Wesley with a smile. He didn''t mean to open the door at all. Wesley responded with a smile, raised his leg and kicked them away, while Barry''s half face hit the door and fell down.


    Wesley strode in. "Wesley? Where have you been for so long?" the woman was still yelling, but Wesley didn''t pay attention to her. They were over, long ago.


    "Wesley? What do you mean? Have you come to borrow the toilet after missing for a few weeks?" when she shouted, Wesley had entered the bathroom and took out the pistol in the water tank. Instead of going out immediately, he began to disassemble, took out the prepared cloth, wiped it up, reassembled it, and then inserted it into the holster under his arm, This time he came prepared.


    Kathy slapped the door and said loudly, "do you think you''re a big man? You''re nothing. You''re not even a fart. You''re worse than half Barry." Wesley opened the door and looked at Kathy with a smile. "Yes, I''m just a small man, so we''re over. You can be with Barry now. Hey Barry, this girl is yours." Wesley will not be scolded silently. After a mockery, he directly announced that the two were over.


    The fox came in. "Wesley, who is she? Your new horse?" Kathy looked pale at the fox. "Have you fallen? Did you hire her?" Kathy roared hysterically, but Wesley couldn''t hear it, because the fox had kissed his lips and the tips of their tongues touched each other.


    Wesley tasted it, because he didn''t want to be too obsessed with this feeling. He directly took the fox out. No matter what Kathy and Barry were saying behind him, he walked out of the door.


    "Fox, find a car. It''s going to war. My car is registered. I need to find a place to hide," Wesley said directly.


    "OK, you go and hide nearby. Don''t drive too far. The ''cross'' may be nearby." the fox didn''t doubt and went straight to find the car. Wesley got on the bus and looked at the independent building diagonally opposite. Then he drove away, turned a few circles and stopped in a parking lot. Then he took out his luggage, Then, taking advantage of his familiarity with the terrain, he began to walk through the alley. When he was sure that there was no tail, he came to the small building, followed the outer stairs to the second floor, directly pried open the door and went in.


    As soon as he entered, a pistol stood against his forehead. ''cross'' Carlos stood on his left, holding a pistol to his head.


    Without the slightest fear, Wesley went straight in and closed the door. "Why don''t you point a gun at your son?" Wesley asked, looking at Carlos.


    "Do you know?" asked Carlos suspiciously.


    "Why don''t you know? I''m your son. I have the same ability as you. You''ve been observing me here, haven''t you? I have no reason to find you. Why did you observe a person for so long? Until the assassins appeared, they told my father that you killed him, so I had a new idea. Why did they need me to come Kill you? "


    "Watching the people you killed carry back one by one in their base every day, I know you are very powerful, and they are not your opponents. Then they need someone you can''t kill to execute. Isn''t it reasonable that I am your son?"


    "You''re smart." Carlos put away his gun and faced his son. What can he do? But as soon as he put away his gun, Wesley punched him directly in the face and made great efforts, "don''t get me wrong, this is for my mother. I''m your son. I won''t complain about you, so I''ll punch."


    "It seems that they trained you very well. I didn''t want you to go the same way as me when I left." Carlos wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth without any anger.


    "This is not a reason, especially if you can always observe me here. Your son needs nerve suppressive drugs, and his girlfriend is fooling around with his friends. You can see all this. I really have nothing to say, but the assassin brotherhood is too threatening to me. They will kill me after they kill you, so we need to work together to eradicate them."

 Chapter 15

    Carlos Gibson looked at Wesley with deep guilt on his face. "Sorry, I just don''t want you to go my old way, and it''s also for your safety."


    "Parents always like to delimit their children''s path, and so do you, so I won''t say much, but now I''m still on this road, so I''ll decide to go on well. I don''t want to be ordinary, because I''m extraordinary." Wesley won''t blame Carlos, because he is a transgressor, and his son''s body is occupied by himself, Then he won''t complain any more.


    "Come in, I''ll show you. You can live here in the future." Carlos said incoherently. Wesley just smiled and walked in with his suitcase. Instead of starting to visit the house immediately, he came to the window. There is a telescope here, which can clearly see his original rental house.


    Sitting down and observing with a telescope, the fox has stolen a car and is waiting for herself in front of the door. Her face is full of anxiety. She has been waiting for several minutes, but Wesley hasn''t appeared yet.


    "Do you like foxes?" Carlos came over and saw Wesley watching the fox.


    "No, she just gets along more and doesn''t like it. Moreover, she and I are two different kinds of people. We won''t be together, and she may not be able to live. She is a real fate assassin. After knowing the truth, she may end her life." Wesley looked at the anxious Fox and then replied that he really didn''t want to be with the fox, Their ideas are completely different, and as a transgressor, he is still confused.


    At this time, several cars leaned over, and the repairman and others came down. "Wesley is gone. We lost him when he went to park just now."


    "How could this happen? Did the cross find him?" the fox asked hurriedly.


    "I don''t know. There was no gunfire nearby, so they didn''t exchange fire. It''s not easy. Let''s separate and look for it." the gunner said. Then everyone got in the car and began to disperse to look for Wesley.


    "Look, they''re getting anxious. It''s a good sign. We have enough time to make a plan." Wesley stood up, then pulled Beretta 92 from behind and put it aside. "Whose gun is this?"


    "X, his code name is x, an assassin as good as me, but he and Sloan have changed, so my first target is him." Carlos picked up the pistol and looked, "this is a good gun."


    "Well, it''s a good gun, so I stayed." Wesley opened the suitcase, poured out the clip and the bullet, and then began to press the bullet into the clip.


    "You can wait and do this. We can prepare the room first." Carlos was completely out of shape. He first got along with his son alone more than 20 years ago, when the child was born.


    "I am now an assassin who has received rigorous training. I like to be ready to fight at any time. Now they have lost my trace and may not be able to find me here." Wesley put a pressed cartridge clip next to the pistol, then picked up an empty one and continued his action. He would carefully look at each bullet and then press it into the cartridge clip.


    "OK, I''ll tidy up your room first." Carlos felt very embarrassed. He had to tidy up his room first. Wesley looked at his back and smiled. He was an introvert. Like Wesley in the past, he was worthy of being a father and son.


    After finishing all the empty magazines, he pulled the suitcase to his room, which was easy to judge in the direction. The single storey building on the second floor is very empty, with kitchen and bathroom. Other rooms are basically unfurnished.


    "Sorry, there''s no bed here." Carlos''s room doesn''t have much furniture. Wesley smiled. "Now we''re preparing to work hard, but not to live together, so we don''t need to prepare anything. Just show me a simple visit." Wesley put his suitcase in the room and stood at the door waiting for Carlos.


    "OK, come with me." Carlos took Wesley for a brief look. There was no first floor here. When Wesley came up, he went directly to the stairs from the outside to the second floor. Carlos''s room only had a sofa and some cabinets, on which were Wesley''s small to large photos. The kitchen seems to have not opened fire for a long time, only the bathroom is relatively complete.


    "Have you always lived here? Why not give yourself a good environment?" Wesley asked.


    "It''s not necessary. Our life is not stable. It''s just... I need it when I think of you. In addition, it''s my secret stronghold. No one in the assassin brotherhood knows it here." Carlos rubbed his hands and said.


    "I''m your son. You don''t need to be nervous, or you can treat me as a friend." Wesley couldn''t bear to look at Carlos so nervous. He was too introverted. He was in a bad state. If someone called the door now, he would be very dangerous.


    "Good note, we can make friends first." Carlos finally relaxed. "I''ll show you my studio. You''ll like it there. Maybe you''ll like it." Carlos went to the wardrobe and opened the door. The back panel of the cabinet was still a door, which opened and led to the attic.


    The first feeling is that it''s chaotic here. Yes, it''s chaotic. The guys of the assassin brotherhood like old things. A pair of muskets are placed in a wooden box, but after transformation, they haven''t been shot in the film. Wesley doesn''t know what they came out for, so they have completely become redundant guys, and he doesn''t love this shape at all.


    There are many rifles on the wall, old musket shape and super long barrel, which Carlos uses for remote sniping. They need to cooperate with the separated propulsion bullets, and there are many electronic watches on the table, some of which have been disassembled.


    "Is that your man?" Wesley asked.


    "No, but his idea is very good, but no one appreciates it," Carlos said.


    "Good idea, I think so. We can use this to attack textile mill 17, don''t you think?" Wesley said.


    "Yes, but my plan is to clean up the people outside first, and then attack when they concentrate." Carlos''s plan is the opposite of Wesley''s.


    "Do you believe that the destiny loom is right?"


    "Yes, the assassin Brotherhood was founded more than a thousand years ago and has been circulating until now. There is no doubt about this."


    "So you want to go on?" Wesley asked, looking at Carlos.


    "Maybe it''s time to end..." Carlos was silent. The brotherhood had deteriorated. He wanted to bury these himself and would not appear in the future.

 Chapter 16

    Wesley has seen the destiny loom. He always thinks that it is very similar to the calculation method of Hydra, but they get different final results, and the purpose of calculation is also different.


    Carlos is the top assassin of the assassin brotherhood. He must know a lot. "Are you connected with other organizations?"


    "Contact? What do you mean?" Carlos asked suspiciously.


    "You are an assassin organization. You have always followed the instructions of the destiny weaver, but Sloan has changed. He fills in the goal at will for his own desire. Where does his interest come from? Who gave him money to kill him? He won''t change without interest. The destiny Weaver calculates Sloan''s change, so he issued the instructions. This is the truth It is the basis of his change. He saw his name, which accelerated his change, but he still needs interests. "


    "It makes sense that the assassin brotherhood had a large amount of money a few years ago, and no one doubted it at that time, because our source of funds is not fixed, and it is uncertain when we will have more and less." in the past, they did not kill for money, so the funds are not stable, which makes Sloan''s initial change undetected until now.


    "No clue?"


    "No, Sloan is the person in charge. He has been in charge of everything for more than a thousand years." Wesley laughed after hearing this. He was really a group of weavers working with their heads down. How many people have used the organization for personal gain for more than a thousand years? This has become an eternal mystery that can''t be solved for a lifetime.


    "Well, first of all, we need to investigate Sloan''s external contacts. This is very important to see if he will have external support. We divide our work. I''ll find Sloan''s source of funds. You are responsible for preparing for the attack on textile mill No. 17. Well, prepare a large garbage truck, which is loaded with this kind of mouse bomb, directly hit the front door, and then kill the rats Let it go. I think it''s powerful. By the way, I''m preparing some Chinese firecrackers so that the mice can run faster. "


    Wesley wants to track down Sloan''s collaborators. Since there is iron man here, the Hydra may exist. This threat to him is too great, especially their calculation method. It may be inspired by the fate loom.


    "OK, but are you going to attack the headquarters first? What about the outsiders?" Carlos asked.


    "Sloan is their backbone. As long as we kill him first, the whole assassin brotherhood will break up. The people who are wandering outside are just ordinary assassins. There is no shortage of assassins in the world, and they are no longer any threat to us." the assassin brotherhood is very fragile. It is originally composed of a group of weavers around the fate loom, Once the headquarters is broken, everything will disappear.


    "Well, let''s do it tomorrow. What would you like to eat in the evening?" Carlos asked.


    "Easy, I want six hot dogs and a cup of coffee." Wesley didn''t plan to go out because there were people looking for him, and Carlos, a top assassin, naturally had his own way of action.


    Carlos went shopping, and Wesley began to prepare his weapons. There were some daggers hanging on the wall. He began to choose and fight with the butcher for so long. He was very good at knives and daggers. I chose a smaller one and a longer one. The maintenance is very good. The blade is very sharp.


    Wesley left the attic. He still needs a pistol, but Carlos needs to find a way. His weapons and bullets are special, and Wesley only needs an ordinary 9mm caliber pistol.


    Back in the room, Wesley put his only pistol into the holster. There are some beautiful wood carvings on the handle of the gun, which is the main reason why Wesley decided to keep it. This is the case with some beautiful pistols. The fox uses M1911, the muzzle is equipped with a flame suppressor, the clip is lengthened, the main color is silver, the handle guard is ivory, and the barrel cover is carved.


    Such a distinctive pistol is Wesley''s favorite, but now is not the time to collect. He also needs a pistol. As for other guns, they are of no use at present. The most he trains is a pistol, and the main force of attacking the 17th textile factory is the rats.


    "Dinner." Carlos also came. Wesley came out with two daggers and pistols. "I chose two daggers, but I still need a 9mm pistol. The firepower of one gun is too low. If there are two, it would be perfect." Wesley took his hot dog and coffee and said later.


    "Give it to me. I have special arms channels. Do you need other weapons?"


    "No need. I don''t know well about other weapons at present. I might as well use a pistol. By the way, I can bring some grenades. Are you going to make explosives?"


    "Yes, it needs a lot of explosives and not enough electronic watches."


    "Do you need money?" Wesley asked. He didn''t know whether his father had money. After all, they didn''t take money in the past.


    "There are tens of thousands more. I''ll find a way. Don''t worry." Wesley shook his head. His father was really poor. He put down his food and went into the room. He had more than 400000 dollars with him and had not moved it. He took 350000 out directly. "Here, the props they used to deceive me."


    Carlos looked at Wesley and asked, "so do you still have money?" it seems that the father did have someone who had some money.


    "They used more than three million dollars to tempt me and said it was my father''s legacy. Of course, I accepted it completely. Later, I proposed to borrow money and borrowed $45 million to buy one million shares of steker industry, but their share price fell sharply. By the way, have you seen the recent news? I''ve been training and I can''t see the news."


    "After reading some, Tony Stark seems to have been kicked out of the board of directors and no longer paid attention." Carlos also ate the hot dog again.


    Wesley thought about it. It seems that stark industry is about to fight, and iron man is about to appear, and the stock is about to appreciate. "My stock is about to make money. As long as the stock of stark industry returns to the original price, I can earn more than 50 million. With the principal, I''m a billionaire. I think you can retire early."


    "You''re great. Didn''t you have a chance in the past?" Carlos was very happy for his son, and his son wanted him to retire. Can they live together?


    "You don''t need to always think about the past and look forward. After this, you can retire. Let''s go to New York to buy a beautiful big house and live in the sun."

 Chapter 17

    Carlos left the next day. He went to prepare weapons, while Wesley left here in a leather jacket with a gun and a dagger. Instead of stealing a car, he took a taxi and left here. Now he needs some equipment. He needs to be extra careful to track Sloan''s external communication if his partner is really a hydra.


    "Wesley appeared. I don''t know how he knew who his father was?" the s.h.i.e.l.d., which has been responsible for monitoring Gibson and his son, didn''t lose Wesley. High altitude surveillance has inherent advantages, and Wesley doesn''t know that he has been watched by the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    "Their father and son separated, and we continued to stare at Wesley. His father should have gone to the old place, which is the birthplace of the assassin brotherhood. He should have gone to look for arms."


    "Yes, sir. When will you be back?"


    "I don''t know. The problem over stek is more important. We just need to watch here. These assassins can easily let them join in."


    "Is it really easy? These people are not ordinary, especially the Gibson father and son. If they keep an eye on us, it will be difficult for us to survive."


    "Don''t worry, Carlos is an honest man who abides by the arrangement of the fate loom, and his son is very smart. He knows what to do. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t join. They won''t become enemies."


    "I hope so. I don''t want to be watched by these people. Their assassination really doesn''t miss. But why are our teams subordinate to the Divine Shield Bureau, but outside the management of the Divine Shield bureau?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. It''s the rule. Go on with your work."


    Wesley took a taxi to the electronic mall, where he can buy what he needs. Ordinary electronic products don''t work and need to be reassembled, but it''s not a problem for apple.


    Looking at the list given to him by apple, Wesley began a large purchase. An advanced notebook is necessary, especially when Apple uses it quickly. The telescope needs military electronic telescope, which needs to be purchased from the weapons store. There are also some antennas, especially a satellite signal receiving antenna and an electromagnetic wave signal receiving antenna, which are used to intercept Sloan''s mobile phone signals. Next, there are some small accessories.


    After a purchase, Wesley spent more than 30000 dollars. After being distressed, he hired a car and pulled it back directly, but he couldn''t stop directly at the door, but stopped at a distant position, got out of the car and carried it back slowly.


    Carlos has come back. He just goes to send money and get things. He is very fast. He calls in advance to make a reservation.


    "I''ve got everything back. Two pistols are all Beretta 92F, with a ammunition capacity of 15 rounds. I''ve adjusted them for you. Let''s have a look." Carlos took out two pistols like a treasure. Wesley took them over, disassembled them all and reassembled them to try his hand.


    "Yes, it''s a good gun. Now start to act separately. I need a box car. I don''t need to buy it, but I can''t steal it. It''s best to rent one, which makes it convenient for me to monitor the 17th textile factory."


    "No problem. I''ll rent one tomorrow."


    "How many assassins are there in the brotherhood?" Wesley asked.


    "Not many. Except for the people in the textile factory, the number of people left is less than 100, but it''s too scattered, so I don''t hunt fast."


    "It''s really not much, so as long as they attack the headquarters, they won''t do anything big. I''ll monitor them early tomorrow morning. When you''re ready, we''ll do it, whether we can find the guy behind Sloan or not."


    Wesley began to deal with the device at hand. The widget began to be assembled under the command of apple, then linked the two antennas, and then linked the notebook.


    The next day Carlos drove back in a van. The van with the side door opened stopped at the back of the house. Wesley looked inside. It was empty and there was nothing. Except that the door had windows, all the others were metal plates, which were really suitable for monitoring, but he would lack understanding of the outside situation.


    Wesley directly moved the equipment up. "Let''s call. If there is a situation, call here as the last contact point. If we lose contact, gather here." after giving an explanation, Wesley drove away. He went to buy some pinhole cameras, two laptops and a wireless network card, Then he drove to the vicinity of textile mill No. 17.


    This is a relatively closed place, behind which is a river. To get here, you need to go through a bridge. Wesley drove to the opposite bank of the river at the back of the textile factory. It is not far away, and it is relatively safe.


    After drilling several small holes in the car, he installed the pinhole camera and linked the two notebooks he bought later, so that he had the picture around the car. Then he set up all the antennas on the top of the car. Although it looks strange from the outside, the other party will not check here, because it is not easy to attack the textile factory here, and the window of the door is opened a little, Wesley took a telescope and looked at it. He couldn''t see anything.


    Start the last notebook, link the world, and press your finger on the USB interface. Apple began to write monitoring programs. This is Wesley''s outdated technology in 2016, but it should be easy to use now.


    "It''s done. Now I start to monitor all mobile phone signals within ten kilometers around. The satellite signal is connected. However, I can''t control the satellite. I can only accept the satellite information. If I observe the satellite, I can see the picture of the textile factory."


    "Good, but when can you upgrade and let me take some initiative in electronic information?" Weiss asked.


    "If you give priority to this information, you need to sort out and learn one thousandth of all the data." Wesley thought, is it only one thousandth of a million now? Forget it, take your time. There''s always hope. No, go to stark for help. He''ll want to participate in such an interesting thing.


    Wesley finished the preparation, and then took out the hot dogs and coffee he bought on the road. These junk foods are delicious, but others will get fat after eating. If he eats less, he will easily lose weight. I don''t know if those women will want to dissect him after they know.


    The waiting was long, but it was worth it to have a good result. On the third day, a phone call came in, which made Wesley in boredom suddenly come to the spirit, "apple, record tracking."


    "Incapable of action, the other side used the anti tracking procedure. At present, there is nothing I can do." Wesley gave up directly. Apple is suck at it now, so we can only listen to the dialogue.

 Chapter 18

    "Why did you stop acting recently? I didn''t eradicate the targets I gave you. Didn''t you say that the traitor had a solution?" the other party''s voice seemed impatient.


    "There is a problem now, nothing is absolute." Sloan is an old bird and the leader of an assassin organization. Naturally, he will not be frightened by the other party, even if the other party is impatient? "One of my chess pieces is missing. Now I don''t know the specific situation, and the traitor has been wandering outside, so the people outside are hidden now, otherwise none of them can live."


    "We agreed at the beginning, but now you don''t do anything, which has completely affected our plan." the people on the phone obviously know that they can''t do Sloan, so they can only put their voice in a peaceful way, but anxiety still exists.


    "Hasn''t your system been developed yet? It''s been several years. Don''t you say you have studied and understood the destiny loom?" Sloan asked suspiciously.


    "That''s different. The results we need are different from the fate loom, so we need you to help us with the experiment. Some people need to stay, while others need to be disposed of. Don''t forget that we pay."


    "You have to be a life flower. You know who the cross is. This guy''s target has never survived, so we must be absolutely careful. After training, his son became an assassin, an assassin with the same ability as him, but he disappeared. We don''t know the specific situation. Maybe they died together , maybe he knows the truth, so we don''t dare to move now. "


    "Do you need our support?"


    "Your support may bring us new enemies. Don''t think I don''t know your situation. You are also hiding. Once there is a flaw, it will be devastating."


    "OK, but I hope you can be faster. It doesn''t matter if you spend more money, but you should be efficient."


    "Yes, call some more money. I''m going to hire some ordinary killers. These guys can be used as cannon fodder." Wesley was stunned when he heard that. Do you want to hire people? Then he will be passive. Since he almost knows the existence of Hydra, Sloan doesn''t need to stay, but does it seem that there will be a lot of money?


    "OK, I''ll give you another $100 million to solve the problem as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you kill the cross, your goals won''t be a problem at all. You should have confidence in that." then Sloan hung up the phone and Wesley took out his cell phone and called his father.


    "Are you ready?" Wesley asked directly.


    "Yes, it''s ready. The mouse can''t be kept for too long. I don''t know when we''ll act?" Carlos asked.


    "Have a good rest tonight, take action tomorrow morning, and study the attack plan after I go back." Wesley directly put down the phone. Now he needs to go back and carefully observe the surrounding situation. All cameras are high-definition, so he looks around very carefully.


    He drove out of here and came back after a big circle. After observing it again, he drove back. Now he is also careful and careful.


    "Why do you suddenly want to do it? Is the source of funds over there clear?" Carlos asked.


    "It''s not very clear, but they have confirmed that they are cooperating with an organization, and this organization has developed a software by using the research on the fate loom. However, it''s not clear what kind of results they want to calculate. At present, it''s still in the experimental stage, and Sloan just provides convenience for their experiment. To put it bluntly, he helps them assassinate some experimental objects It can be seen that the software they developed is to calculate the people who threaten their organization. "Wesley poured a glass of water and drank it at one breath.


    "I see, so don''t we continue to trace it?"


    "No, this organization is very secretive. It should be lurking in a special organization, and they are also afraid of being found. The other party wants to provide support to Sloan, but Sloan doesn''t dare to do so. So it seems that these things can''t be participated in by the two of us, but we may not have no chance in the future. Now we''d better solve our biggest problem." there are Hydras, Well, maybe there is an s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau. After all, iron man will appear.


    "Well, now let''s talk about our plan..." Carlos wanted to talk about his plan, but Wesley interrupted him directly.


    "Let me tell you. Your plan must be inappropriate." Wesley shook his head and refused directly. "Do you want me to support you outside?"


    "Yes, after all, I have more experience, don''t I?" Carlos asked suspiciously.


    "That''s wrong. What I''ve been practicing is anti Strike ability, knife technique and pistol. How much do you think I can learn in only six weeks? So this time I''m rushing in to attack, and you need to use a sniper gun to support me outside. I can''t do that," Wesley said seriously. "I''ll drive the garbage truck to the door early tomorrow morning, then reverse into it, and then release the mouse. At this time, I''ll park the front of the car at the door to protect myself to the greatest extent, but you have to cover me with a sniper gun."


    "After rats enter the textile factory, their bombs can kill on a large scale, and the glass here can''t be preserved. This is very beneficial to us and can give play to your long-range sniping effect. I''ve seen a lot of your past action records, and your shooting method is absolutely no problem."


    Carlos shook and said, "no, it''s too dangerous for you. I can only support you."


    "No, you know very well. What I said is correct. I''m useless outside, and I''m familiar with the people inside. I''ve dealt with the most powerful guys. Don''t forget that my ability is the same as you, and they are not my opponents. As long as I''m not surrounded by them, can I buy grenades?"


    "Yes, well, you''re right, but try to fight close to the window." Carlos is an assassin. He won''t argue with you. What''s right is right, and his son has grown up.


    Is Wesley brave? It''s brave enough, but he clearly knows that as long as Carlos is outside, he won''t be too dangerous, because he''s dead, none of the people inside can live, and it''s easy to control his heartbeat with the help of apple. This can be practiced later. After all, his father is around, and he can train himself perfectly.

 Chapter 19

    First of all, thank you for your reward on the extremely icy day, but being lazy to add for you is not to ask for more rewards. Such a thick reward is terrified.


    I''m not deliberately modest, but lazy. I''m a newcomer. The writing time is only six months. Although I have completed two books, the quality is very ordinary. If I can write good books in the future, I will actively seek reward. Now lazy doesn''t have this strength, and I''m worried.


    Thank you again for the extreme ice day and the lifetime 1 agreement of today''s reward. Maybe you don''t understand me. I''ll pay more for you after midnight, but please don''t give such a reward again.


    In addition, ask for collection and recommendation, which is your greatest support for laziness.

 Chapter 20

    Early the next morning, Wesley got up early, washed and began to tidy up his equipment. His main weapon was three pistols, two ordinary ones without decoration, directly placed in the armpit holster, one on the left and one on the right, and the one engraved with carving was directly inserted into the back waist.


    The short dagger is tied to the left arm and the long dagger is tied to the right leg. Put on ordnance jeans and leather jacket. The grenade is directly hung on the lining of the jacket. Several holes are opened on it to move the body without obstacles.


    "The firecrackers you want have been put in the back, and the lead can be lit in the cab. This black one is the control button behind the garbage truck. I will support you in a high-rise building two kilometers away," Carlos said.


    The distance of two kilometers is two thousand meters. Ordinary snipers can''t provide support at this distance, nor can ordinary sniper guns, but Carlos can. This is the strength of top assassins.


    "Report, Gibson and his son seem to be going to act." the surveillance of the s.h.i.e.l.d. has been maintained. Today, they saw both father and son go out of the house and seem to have brought everything they prepared.


    "Good. Keep watching. Let''s see how strong their father and son are."


    Wesley drove the garbage truck straight to the 17th textile factory. All the way, he was remembering the plot in the film, but he forgot it when he was near the place, because remembering these was tantamount to death. After all, the situation was completely different and everything had changed, so what he learned was the most important.


    "How''s it going? Is it in place?" Wesley parked the garbage truck on the other side of the bridge. He didn''t drive there until Carlos was in place.


    "Here, you wait for me. It takes time to decorate." Carlos didn''t bring an ordinary sniper rifle, and he wasn''t one. He first used the military telescope Wesley bought to observe the distance and position, then placed a folding chair for travel, and then opened several large backpacks to set up brackets.


    Six brackets were set up in succession, and then his gun was taken out. There were six long tube sniper guns in the shape of fire guns. Wesley didn''t ask him about his love for these old-fashioned things. It depends on his personal preference, and it must be reasonable to use them with good results.


    "OK, don''t push too fast. My sniper guns are single shot, and only six. It takes time to load." Carlos warned.


    "No problem, I''m not a rookie, and you should pay attention to your safety. They may also have people outside. You''ll expose yourself as soon as you shoot, leaving a gun bullet, which can counterattack the long-range Sniper at any time."


    "I see." Carlos hung up the phone and then looked around at the positions that could threaten him. There are only two such positions. He has checked them in advance, so there will be no problem in a short time, but he must be careful.


    Wesley drove the car for the first time, drove directly across the bridge and came to the gate of the textile factory. As soon as he turned the steering wheel, the front of the car directly swung in the opposite direction of the gate.


    At this time, someone in the gate opened the small window and looked at the garbage truck strangely. Until Wesley began to reverse, he didn''t know that someone was attacking.


    The "boom" gate was directly knocked out and the garbage truck drove in. Wesley parked the cab in the gate and covered himself with the wall stacks on both sides of the gate.


    Sloan looked down and said, "kill him." the assassins in charge of external defense in the textile factory drove through at the same time. "Dada dada" this was the sound of automatic rifles. A large amount of automatic fire opened fire and made a "jingle" sound on the garbage truck. Wesley hurriedly pressed the control button and then lit the lead of firecrackers.


    When the "bang bang" firecrackers sounded, the mice in the rear compartment felt frightened and "squeaky" screamed to escape here. Then the exit appeared. They rushed out first. The outside was wide enough. They immediately dispersed and began to escape. The fierce gunfire also made them tremble, and their four legs kept moving.


    Sloan looked at the mice strangely, a little far away. He couldn''t see what was strange about the mice.


    Wesley opened the valve at the bottom of the cab at this time, which was made by Carlos. He drilled from here to the bottom of the car, lay there waiting for the arrival of time, and pulled out the pistol from the holster under his arm with both hands at the same time, stabilizing his clip and grenade.


    As time passed, the gunfire around began to stop, but then the gunfire rang out again, because the mice had rushed in, and the mice with electronic watches on their backs attracted enough attention, and they climbed everywhere, bravely rushed to every corner of the textile factory and played recklessly, even if their lives were running out.


    "Damn it, these are bombs." the repairman angrily killed the mice with a pistol, but the number was too much. There were less than 1000, but only a few hundred. Moreover, even if the mice were killed, their bombs would not be removed.


    "It''s time." Wesley looked at his watch and fell down with his head in his hands.


    "Bang bang" continuous explosions sounded at various positions. All the glass in the "Hua La" textile factory was broken, and the screams kept ringing. The amount of explosives on the upper body of a single mouse was not much, and their small body could not carry too much weight. Therefore, in general, many people were injured, especially the legs. Some unlucky people injured their heads and died.


    "Bang" Carlos shot. He shot at the first sound of the explosion. The primary target was the gunmen on the surrounding outer wall. They posed the greatest threat to Wesley. When the first shot was fired, he had no time to load the bullets. He immediately fired with the second sniper gun, and another man fell.


    Wesleymer counted the number of explosions, but this was not his silent counting. His speed was not so fast. Apple used his eardrum to calculate the number and location of explosions.


    "We can move." we can''t wait for the explosion to end, or the other party will have a chance to react. Wesley''s heart beat faster. When he got out of the car, his heart beat faster.


    His arms began to wave, and his head shook briefly and quickly. He clearly saw the surrounding environment. Two guns fired continuously, and eight people fell around. Then his right arm threw, a bullet flew out, and struck an assassin hiding behind the column in a beautiful arc. There was no glass in the window of the main door, and he could clearly see the panic people inside.


    The two guns were held flat, "bang bang bang" fired continuously and directly into the front window. This is the most crowded position in the weaving workshop. Everyone here is an assassin and can kill his role at any time, but Wesley was not alarmed at their slow movement.


    The "click" twin guns were all shot. Wesley leaned back directly, his knees touched the ground and slid directly under the window.

 Chapter 21

    With a shake of both hands, the empty cartridge clip fell down. Then the two guns were placed in one hand, and the other hand quickly took out two cartridge clips from the belt around the waist and the hanging pocket, quickly inserted them into the gun, gently pulled the trigger, the barrel sleeve returned to its original position, and the bullet was loaded again.


    However, Wesley didn''t get up immediately, but took out the grenade hanging in the lining of his jacket. He made many holes in the lining of Wesley leather jacket, which can be used to hang the grenade. Pull off the pull ring and throw it directly in. Then after two "booms", Wesley got up and jumped in.


    He glanced at it in an instant. Even if he couldn''t remember, Apple could. Wesley opened his legs and began to rush forward. The people here were very slow. Wesley immediately opened fire.


    The first goal was the guy who was about to raise the gun. "One person at six o''clock, nine o''clock, one o''clock..." Apple kept reminding Wesley, and Wesley kept waving his hands and firing his pistol.


    "Bang bang" gunfire and some screams came slowly, and everything became very slow. Wesley felt that he was using gun fighting now, but it was not through precise calculation, but the same thing was the same, wasn''t it?


    The body fully stretched out, and continued to act with Apple''s prompt, but the pace at his feet was always moving forward, "there was an ambush at two o''clock." Wesley immediately lowered his body, just stood up on the right, and opened fire with an assault rifle in his hand. Wesley just hid in the past, the pistol in his right hand was slightly raised, and there were three shots in his chest.


    Some assassins were timid. They wanted to hide and look for opportunities, but Wesley was still moving forward, but his shooting method changed, his arms began to swing continuously, and bullets began to move in an arc.


    This way of attack made the bunker a burden, because they couldn''t see Wesley''s action and direction of attack. The bullet circled around the bunker and hit them in the head, shoulder or leg.


    Someone began to fear and wanted to escape in panic. With a "whoosh", a silver bullet flew past Wesley''s ear. Wesley clearly saw the pattern on the bullet. This is the bullet specially used by his father Carlos. Then someone fell behind him. Carlos is supporting himself. Fortunately, there are many windows here.


    With a bang, a nearby door was kicked open, and the repairman slowly came in. The bullet of the "click" pistol was just shot out. Wesley threw the two guns out with force. He had no time to change the cartridge clip, so he had to hit it with a pistol.


    Two pistols hit the repairman''s face. His leg was lame. He was injured when he exploded just now. He was in anger. He was holding a revolver in his hand. However, he was hit in the face. He lost his balance and fell back. At the same time, Wesley had come to him.


    As soon as he grabbed his collar, he picked him up and blocked him in front of his body. With his other hand, he pulled out the last pistol from behind and put it on the repairman''s forehead. There was no distance to fire. The back of his brain burst and blood and brain burst out. Wesley pushed the repairman''s body to the door, and more and more people were ready to rush in.


    Wes used the repairman''s body as a shield and pulled the trigger continuously with a gun in one hand. The "bang bang" bullets shot out one by one. When approaching the door, Wesley pushed the repairman forward and jumped up high. Then he kicked his legs on the repairman''s chest. With great force, the body flew out of the door and knocked down several people, Wesley directly changed a magazine in the air, but he didn''t have time to adjust his body and fell straight to the ground. Fortunately, he had forward inertia and let him slide out.


    While Wesley was sliding, his legs pedaled on a corpse. His body stood up again in an instant. He held the gun in one hand and continued to fire continuously. The assassin outside was suppressed. He took the opportunity to lean against the door. Then he took out a grenade again, pulled out the pull ring, loosened the safety, and silently threw it out for three seconds.


    With a bang, the grenade exploded, Wesley rushed out immediately and swept his eyes. Then Apple''s prompt came. "Two o''clock" Wesley''s hand had aimed at the past with a gun. "Bang" gunfire sounded, and the assassin in the direction of two o''clock fell to the ground.


    After looking around for a week, there were no living people. Wesley directly changed the cartridge clip again, and then checked his equipment. In order to be light, he only brought six grenades. Now he has used three and four cartridge clips, which is enough. However, he still picked up an assault rifle on the ground around him, because he estimated it, There are many experts among the remaining people.


    Take out the phone and call Carlos. "Can you see the second floor?" Wesley asked.


    "It''s too clear. Most of the remaining people should be concentrated. These are cannon fodder characters in front. You should be careful, ''Bang''." Wesley heard the gunshot from Carlos. "Are you attacked?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a rookie. It should be peripheral personnel. I can''t support you for the time being."


    "Don''t die." Wesley put down the phone and looked at the assault rifle in his hand. There were not many bullets. He directly found a new cartridge clip again, changed it, pulled the bolt to load, and began to walk upstairs with his hands held up.


    This direction is the canteen, next to the butcher''s site. He should be there. Wesley carefully walked into the canteen and began to search steadily with an assault rifle. "Butcher, you''re right here. Come out quickly and let me see how your knife beats the gun." Wesley stimulated the butcher. The guy didn''t like to use the gun.


    But the butcher is not stupid. He is still hiding. Wesley squats down slowly. There is a whole fan of pork hanging here. At the same time, the light is very dim. Wesley dare not turn on the light. The butcher must ambush there first, but the meat can block his upper body, but it can''t block his legs.


    Now he is competing for patience. Wesley scans the surrounding situation. At the same time, apple is comparing different places from the past. This is where Wesley can rely on apple at present.


    "At nine o''clock, there was more meat on the ground, which would not have been put before," Apple warned.


    Wesley fired directly. The "dada" assault rifle kept firing at the right position until the bullet was empty. Then he pulled out the long dagger in his right leg and leaned in his hand.


    When he was about to approach, Wesley''s ears moved, and then his body squatted down. The butcher lost his knife from the back. Wesley squatted on the ground and couldn''t see behind him. However, he swept his legs in place. The butcher was swept straight and his heart beat faster. Wesley held the dagger and stabbed it directly. He stabbed not the key, but the butcher''s leg.

 Chapter 22

    "Poop" stabbed the butcher in the thigh. He screamed. Then he waved his knife and cut into Wesley''s feet. It was too late to draw the knife. Wesley jumped up and hid directly. Then he pulled out his pistol and fired continuously. The butcher did have one hand. He lay on the ground and waved his knife and sharpening stick, which were the two most used by him at ordinary times.


    "Jingle jingle" blocked three bullets in a row. Wesley pressed his arm and shot directly at his legs, "Damn it, I''ll kill you." the butcher was a little crazy. His body was very fat, so Wesley came up and directly inserted a dagger into his thigh to make him unable to get up in a short time, and then shot at him, but he didn''t expect, He lay on the ground and could block bullets, so he attacked his legs again.


    The butcher was fierce and wanted to get up directly. At this time, the weapons in his hand were useless. Wesley shot again, all of them hit him in the head, directly smashed his head, and scattered everything on the ground.


    "Hoo" take a deep breath. Wesley breathed a sigh of relief. The butcher is not easy to kill, especially on his territory. Fortunately, he can control his heartbeat through apple and avoid the first knife of his sneak attack.


    The butcher is too strong. Wesley knew during training that he would not die if a general knife pierced into his body, unless it was in the heart, and the power of the pistol is not easy to use. 9mm bullet is not enough for his lethality, unless it is an 11.43mm large caliber pistol such as M1911. A bullet can open a big hole in the human body.


    Wesley replaced a new cartridge clip, then continued to push forward and opened a door in front. Here is a small corridor with neat cabinets on both sides, and on the other side is the circular archives. There are cabinets around here, which well block the windows. Carlos can''t support here, but Wesley is confident, Even if the fox doesn''t help, he can kill everyone. As for Sloan, who is afraid of death, he can''t escape.


    As he walked forward, Wesley came to the other side. The door was open. He had two more steps to go in, but he stopped. "Sloan..." Wesley shouted, "come out, I won''t go in. A group of mice are afraid of the sun. They all hide here."


    Sloan came out, directly opposite Wesley. "I don''t know why you betrayed us and your father. What good has the cross done you?"


    "Don''t say these stupid words. You should know that your trick has been seen through. In fact, I knew from the beginning that the guy who died on the rooftop is not my father, and my father has been around me. Don''t forget my ability. I''ve been watched for more than 20 years. Will I have no feeling at all? Sloan... Your name appears on the destiny loom , you betrayed the purpose of the assassin brotherhood. You''re the damn one. "Wesley took out a cloth and threw it in. He knew no one was going to see it.


    Several people flashed behind the surrounding pillars. They all pointed their pistols at Wesley. "Is it true?" the fox asked, while Sloan took it easy to take out a folder, then opened fire, took out a piece of paper and handed it to the gunner, "this is your name."


    He went up to the fox again and handed her one. "It''s yours." continuing, he completely ignored Wesley''s gun. After walking around, he said, "if you think I violate the rules of the brotherhood, you can put the gun in your mouth now and pull the trigger." Sloan knew that people are afraid of death, Even if the individual is not afraid, it doesn''t matter. Now most of them stand on his side. Although Wesley''s position doesn''t come in, can he avoid such a narrow corridor?


    "Sloan, the reason why their names appear is all because of you. He first violated the arrangement of fate, and they obeyed your orders under unknown circumstances. In fact, their mistakes should be counted on you."


    "So what? We have power, we have great power. We can change the world and let the world run according to our intention. This is a world of the jungle."


    "Yes, the world of the jungle, so you were afraid of my father and brought me. Similarly, I know the rules of the world, so I chose to come here for training and become a top assassin."


    "Then why don''t you join us? If you join us, we will be stronger."


    "Because you don''t understand that the world is changing. Look at the rags here. Everything is so old. The assassin brotherhood is already decaying. Otherwise, there won''t be a guy like you. The mission of the destiny loom has been completed and the world needs a new order, so I''m here. Sloan, you don''t have a chance."


    "Ha ha, so many guns are pointing at you. You''re surrounded, aren''t you?"


    "Are you sure?" Wesley smiled. His heart began to speed up. His gun was clenched again. His eyes swept over the target in front. Now there were three people who could attack him. The rest were cross aiming on both sides. He could hear their heartbeat.


    The atmosphere began to get tense, and everyone kept quiet. Now a slight action or sound could immediately cause a fight. Sloan provoked the war. "Now it''s time for everyone to make up their mind, either kill themselves or kill this bastard." Sloan hated Wesley. Now there are not many people left in the brotherhood.


    The gunner glanced at Sloan. "Of course he killed the bastard." Wesley moved. He stirred the wooden doors on both sides with his feet. The wooden door closed. Everyone in the archives immediately fired and kept pulling the trigger at the wooden door. The only exception was the fox.


    Sloan retreated at the moment of firing. He ran away and left the others.


    The bullets ran out. When everyone began to change the cartridge clip, two grenades were thrown in along the open gap on the wooden door, and Wesley was above the wooden door. When the wooden door closed, he jumped up high, his legs stepped on the cabinets on both sides, and then continued to go up, his whole body was considerate on the top of the shed.


    When they heard the sound of changing their magazines, they directly took out two grenades and threw them in. "Boom" two loud noises. There was a scream, followed by gunfire, M1911 gunfire. Did the fox start? Wesley wouldn''t trust the fox too much. He jumped down and looked through the mottled gap in the wooden door. The assassin''s door fell down. He took a look under their bodies. The red blood flowed out. While the fox was holding his forehead with a pistol, Wesley raised his gun and rushed in.

 Chapter 23

    "You don''t have to kill yourself," Wesley said, raising his gun to the fox.


    "I told you my story," said the fox.


    "As I said just now, the times are changing. The fate loom has come to an end. We don''t need to follow its orders."


    "But I haven''t changed yet. I''m sorry I can''t be with you, ''Bang''." the gun rang. The fox fell down with a smile and fell to the ground. Wesley was distressed. He slowly walked over and closed the fox''s eyes. "Fox is a name or a nickname?" he said softly, then picked up the fox''s pistol and went out, The room where the destiny loom was placed was in a mess, but Sloan was not here. Wesley walked out slowly. When he came out, he saw Sloan sitting on the ground, his legs seemed to be unable to move, and he looked around with a Mauser pistol.


    "Bang" Wesley held up his gun and fired. The first shot hit Sloan''s hand and Mauser fell to the ground. "Sloan, how did you forget Carlos? Do you think people outside can really kill him?" Wesley went to Sloan and said.


    "Let me go, I can give you money." Sloan began to beg for mercy, but Wesley was not careless. This guy was also a role that could make bullets turn. Wesley shot again. This time, he used the fox''s M1911. Two shots broke Sloan''s arms. The large caliber was full of power.


    Wesley began to search Sloan''s body and found a mobile phone directly. He didn''t have anything else. The old man ran very simply. He pressed his finger on the data interface of the mobile phone. After a while, apple reported that "he found the bank account and password, and there was a safe in the bank. He needed a key."


    Wesley searched again. Finally, he found the key in the interlayer of Sloan''s suit. Then he raised his hand and shot him directly. He didn''t ask anything and didn''t need to ask. The Hydra certainly wouldn''t meet him. It was also a minion.


    Take out your phone, "how are you?"


    "It''s all right. These are just miscellaneous fish. What shall we do now?" Carlos asked.


    "Come to me. We need to clean up here and set it on fire."


    "OK." Carlos now wants to retire and live with his son. He doesn''t need to continue to work, because he is left alone. Those guys outside don''t dare to move. They are also a group of garbage. Carlos won''t attract them. It''s better to retire.


    Not long after, Carlos arrived. Wesley looked at him and was not hurt. He began to check the whole 17th textile factory with Carlos and collected the wealth of assassins. Most of them were bank cards. There were a lot of bank cards for dozens of people. Wesley gathered their hands and checked the passwords one by one, while Carlos collected some weapons and ammunition, I found a box car and loaded it in. Then I began to prepare for arson.


    Wesley finally came to the fox, picked her up, then came to her room, put him on the bed, kissed her lips, "the world is changing, you may see it in the afterlife." after whispering, Wesley turned away and closed the door.


    "Hoo... Light the fire." Wesley walked out of textile mill 17. Today''s police seemed to have received orders, and the surrounding area was still quiet.


    "Are you okay?" Carlos asked, looking at Wesley.


    "Not bad. The fox and I are two kinds of people, as I said, so we have no beginning and no end," Wesley said with a smile.


    Carlos didn''t ask again. He didn''t know how to comfort others. Then he fired a shot. The bullet fell on the ground full of gasoline. The flame began to spread. The father and son got in the car and left.


    "Where are we going next?" Carlos asked.


    "Of course I packed up my things and went to New York, which is a big city, but before that, we need to dig up Sloan''s wealth and see what good things he saved. Can you make up?"


    "Of course, the necessary skill of an assassin is camouflage."


    "That''s good. We need different images to take out all these people''s wealth and live a good life. In addition, I need to continue training. The graduates of my crash course are not qualified."


    "Well, I''ll train you myself. Let''s go to the birthplace of the assassin brotherhood. There are my friends there. You can meet."


    "Of course." they began to talk and laugh and left, while the 17th textile factory behind had been in a big fire.


    The drone observed all this. "Gibson and his son destroyed the assassin headquarters. They are leaving."


    "It''s really powerful. Two people will destroy the assassin''s base camp. Those peripheral guys will escape. They are safe. Is the officer back? Do you need us to contact?"


    "No, it seems that things in New York are not simple. We''d better continue to monitor them. Don''t contact them. Once they are disturbed, they will disappear at any time." the agents of the Divine Shield Bureau continue to monitor remotely and electronically, and they dare not dispatch personnel.


    When he got home, Wesley sat in front of the window with great interest and looked at the original rental house with a telescope. Kathy seemed to have moved away. She should have gone to Barry. Wesley laughed at the thought. Barry was going to have bad luck.


    The next day, the father and son began to act separately and withdrew the funds of dozens of bank cards. Instead of transferring funds, they withdrew cash directly. The assassins had the habit of recording passwords with mobile phones, but Wesley threw away those that were not recorded.


    On the third day, Wesley came to the largest bank, where Sloan saved money. There were more than 100 million dollars in his account. Instead of directly withdrawing cash, Wesley transferred it to a new stock account and then bought the shares of steker industry. Now the stock price is 50% of the original. It seems that after Tony steker left the board of directors, They have not been able to turn the situation around.


    Next is the safe, which can be opened as long as there is a key. Wesley opened the safe in the single room of the bank. There are some documents in it. After looking at them one by one, Wesley smiled. It turned out to be the property right document of the real estate, and the signature is a law firm. You can modify the property right by going to this law firm with the document. This is a cunning old fox, If Carlos doesn''t find out about his actions, Sloan may have retired.

 Chapter 24

    When he got home, Wesley gave Carlos a look at everything. "It can only be said that he was unlucky and found by you. Considering that he is not young, he is likely to retire soon, and the direction of the assassin brotherhood depends on what his successor thinks."


    "Now that it''s rotten, let it disappear. When shall we leave?"


    "Tomorrow, with Sloan''s funds, I bought three million stark shares, and the rest of the funds are deposited with our recently withdrawn funds. This is our living expenses. These property rights documents include villas and apartments in New York. It seems that Sloan likes New York very much, which is the same as our goal."


    "Yes, shall we go to New York first?"


    "Yes, first go to New York and settle down, but what about so many arms?" Wesley asked, looking at a pile of arms.


    "Do you want arms at home?" Carlos asked.


    "Naturally, we should put them in case we can''t find them when we need them. However, these guns are too messy. We need high-quality products. By the way, my car is still parked nearby. Tomorrow we''ll drive my car and leave with only pistols. As for other weapons, we''ll buy them later."


    "OK, but I want to bring my sniper guns. You''ve seen the power of these guns." Carlos doesn''t want to give up his sniper guns, but Wesley agrees that Carlos''s technology is definitely a big killer. With special bullets, it''s good for long-distance sniping.


    Wesley came to his car. There was some dust on it. He began to check it carefully. Then he started the car, washed the car first, and then drove back. He put Carlos''s six sniper guns under the back seat, and then threw his clothes and salutes in the trunk. They got on the car directly. Wesley drove, and the father and son began a long journey.


    Turn on the radio and adjust to the music channel. The father and son listened to the song all the way to New York. There is no Hukou or ID card in the United States. Once you arrive, you will automatically become a resident here. In the subsequent election, you need to register voters, and the rest can use your driver''s license.


    "Shall we go to a villa or an apartment?" Carlos asked.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, we have plenty of time now, don''t we? Go and have a look. It''s good to live where you like, or change places to live?" Wesley drove the car and talked with Carlos. They get along well now.


    The car drove into New York. They drove to New York for two weeks and came directly to a hotel. Now they need to rest and are too tired. Who cares what New York looks like?


    After a good night''s sleep, Wesley got up slowly the next day. He knew he should have come by plane. A car was less than $40000, and he drove to New York for two weeks. It is estimated that it is not far from scrapping. He will sell it directly to the used car market tomorrow.


    Carlos got up a lot earlier than him. He had no problem as a top assassin on such a long trip, but Wesley was much worse.


    "Shall we go to the law firm today?" Carlos called room service in.


    "Yes, I don''t want to stay in the hotel all the time." they had breakfast, and then hurried to the law firm. Sloan''s real estate was bought a few years ago. Although the real estate price in Manhattan has always been very high, it can''t be compared with now. Of course, you still need to pay tax every year.


    "In fact, maybe we should live in another country. American taxes are too speechless," Wesley said as he drove.


    "Isn''t it all like this?" Carlos''s words stunned Wesley. China must not be like this, but Carlos really doesn''t know much. He has always lived in no fixed place and is not in the mood to study this.


    The law firm was right next to the Supreme Court of New York. They went in and consulted at the front desk. "Hello, miss, we''re here to handle the property right issue. This is the business we handled here a few years ago." Wesley took out a document and handed it over. The front desk looked at it and said, "please wait a minute." then he immediately made a phone call.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man came out and looked at Gibson and his son dressed in jeans and leather jackets, but he didn''t mean to despise it. This business was run by him at that time, and the annual tax Commission is a lot.


    "Two, please follow me." the middle-aged man took them directly to the small reception room. Then both sides sat down. He also called three cups of coffee. "My name is Philip, please show me the property right documents." Philip didn''t look at people, just looked at the documents and came with the documents.


    Wesley handed over the documents directly. Philip looked at them and said, "yes, there is no problem with the documents. Do you want to handle the transfer now?"


    There are four properties in total. Wesley decided to take a look first. If he is not satisfied, he can sell them directly, or wait a few years for the land price to rise. There is no need to transfer the ownership to his own name. Now he only needs a place to live.


    "Mr. Philip, we want to go and have a look, and then choose a place suitable for my father and me, and the rest may be sold." Philip''s eyes brightened, sold well, and sold with commission.


    "Of course, can we start now? Do you need me to drive?" Philip is so positive. Wesley naturally knows that he is a guy who keeps up with money, but it is really convenient. American lawyers are of great use.


    "Now it''s best for us to drive. Of course, you can also drive your own car. We can just follow you."


    "OK, no problem at all." Philip took the keys to four properties from his office and went to get the car.


    "Wesley, are we going to sell some?" Carlos asked.


    "Not necessarily, it depends on the situation. Maybe we need to rent. Maybe we can''t live in four places, so we''ll see the situation." Carlos didn''t understand very well, so he just listened to his son.


    After the two cars came in front of each other, Wesley''s car was covered with dust. They had been driving for two weeks. They came to New York yesterday and didn''t have time to wash the car. At first glance, they drove a long distance. The shape of the Chevrolet McCullough is very beautiful, and now it is covered up.


    "The first high-rise apartment here is not old, but now an apartment here costs more than $30 million, next to the stark industrial building." Wesley took a look at the stark company building and immediately decided to sell it. All the buildings around the battle of New York were unlucky. He didn''t want it here, even if it would appreciate in the future, But there are a lot of bad things.


    "Mr. Philip, this property is entrusted to you for sale. I think it should not be a problem to sell it at a good price. For every one million dollars more, your commission will be increased by 50000 dollars."


    "Thank you very much for your generosity. There is absolutely no problem. Now there are many people who want to buy here. I can call some big buyers for a simple auction."

 Chapter 25

    "This is the second high-rise apartment near the seaside, but to tell the truth, the area here is a little small." the three people went up and looked. In fact, it is not small. A house with more than 100 square meters is a single apartment in the United States, and the design is only one bedroom. The living room, dining room, kitchen and study are not small, But this high-rise apartment makes father and son feel insecure, although it is located near Donghe Park and the environment is good.


    "It''s really nice here, but it''s really small. Let''s rent it directly. I think there''s no problem?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem at all." Philip was very happy. It was another input, though not much.


    The third location is also an apartment. It has hundreds of square meters. It was just built a few years ago. Sloan didn''t spend much money to buy it here. Now the price has doubled several times, which is a reference. If the last villa is not satisfied, it will be here.


    "Look at the last place first. If you are really dissatisfied, you can only decide here." Wesley didn''t expect that the three apartments are dissatisfied, which may have something to do with their being assassins. Even if they quit now, they also exclude the apartment in their heart, because this is the top floor. Although there are many small mountains, it''s really not practical.


    It was already afternoon. Philip didn''t eat the hamburger bought by his father and son at noon. He was a lawyer and a barrister. He would rather be hungry than eat. But now he was sure that the father and son came from the countryside and drove their own car.


    "You two, although the last place is a villa, the villa has a history of decades. It was built after World War II. Although the place is not small, it has no sense of modernization."


    "So I can push it to reconstruction?"


    "This is really OK, but it requires some very complicated procedures."


    "As long as it''s legal, isn''t it? I think Mr. Philip can do it." Wesley suddenly looked forward to it. Wesley came here with expectation and turned out to be a fool.


    This place is too big. It is separated from the United Nations Headquarters by a Robert Moses playground. It is OK to build several high-rise apartments here. Gibson and his son are completely speechless. They are assassins. If they use such a large piece of land to build a villa, they may not get peace.


    "Mr. Philip, this location is not suitable for building a villa at all, although a villa or manor above is more appropriate," Wesley said wordlessly.


    "Mr. Wesley, you can do anything in the United States if you have money, of course, as long as it is legal." Philip looks like it doesn''t matter. Wesley hasn''t been able to tell him that he is an assassin and so is his father. We live here to die.


    "We''d better decide to settle in the third apartment. Anyway, it''s the top floor. There should be no problem for us to make some preparations." Wesley and Carlos said, and Carlos nodded. This place is not only a problem that attracts people''s attention, but the rhythm of looking for death. How can two assassins live here with such a high profile.


    "Mr. Philip, now our plan has changed. We have decided to settle in the third apartment. You can sell the first and second apartments for us. As for here, I want to entrust an auction house for auction. I don''t know if there is any problem?" Wesley decided to sell all of them and just save a place to live. Anyway, they are gold pots, It is estimated that no one is not open to their trouble.


    "Of course there''s no problem, but the third apartment hasn''t been renovated yet. I don''t know what you''re going to do?" Philip is doing business again, but Wesley doesn''t want to be too troublesome. Just entrust him directly. "Don''t worry, the decoration company I introduced is absolutely no problem. If there is any problem, I''ll help you sue them." listen to this, he makes two money alone.


    Wesley and Carlos looked at each other. They thought the same thing in their hearts. If there was a problem, they would kill you. It''s agreed to meet the decoration company in the third apartment tomorrow. Then they drove back to the hotel, "it seems that it''s not so simple to stabilize, but what style do you like?"


    Carlos shook his head and said, "I''ve been derailed from the world for a long time, so it''s up to you to decide. I''ll take you to practice when it''s time to decorate."


    "Yes," Wesley thought, which was also good, at least not because he was bored in the hotel. Downstairs of the hotel, a black Chevrolet suburban listened. "Report sir, Gibson and his son returned to the hotel. Today they saw several properties."


    "I didn''t expect them to come to New York, but it happened that I was also in New York. Give me the address of their hotel and how did you monitor it?"


    "We used the monitoring of the traffic system and didn''t send anyone to follow."


    "Good, keep going." the officer hung up the phone, then looked at Tony Stark in the middle of the dance floor, and then smiled. Today''s contact was not successful, but it doesn''t matter.


    The next morning, Wesley called Philip. Then he and Carlos came to the third apartment again. The designer of the decoration company had arrived. Wesley first looked at the room again. It was only one floor, but it was hundreds of square meters. At the same time, they had two floors and a family opposite, and the roof was public.


    "Mr. Philip, ask the family across the street if they sell their house. I think you can do it," Wesley said.


    "Of course, but the price?"


    "Money is not a problem, but we are not fat sheep. The premium is up to 30%, and you can do the rest." Wesley gave full benefits.


    There are three rooms and four bathrooms, a large living room and a kitchen. One room has a large wall pier, which is usually used as a cloakroom, but Wesley and Carlos decided that it is more suitable to be an arsenal. There are no special requirements for the decoration style, simple style and elegant color. The key is the arsenal, but it''s hard to say.


    As a result, the person from the decoration company first said, "we understand that many rich people will collect some, and the types of collections are strange. Please rest assured that we will be careful in this position, and there is absolutely no problem with safety." then he winked at Wesley.


    "Carlos, what do you think he means?" Wesley asked after they left.


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. They''ll fix it anyway, won''t they? Just wait to see the renderings." Carlos won''t care about other people''s eyes, but Wesley doesn''t understand. He just feels very strange.

 Chapter 26

    Wesley and his father are now waiting for each other''s design drawings. Once they are determined, they will leave New York to meet Carlos''s friends and carry out new training. Although they are no longer an assassin, Wesley wants to train. After all, his ability is his own, and Carlos naturally meets his son''s needs.


    After they went downstairs, Wesley looked at the Chevrolet Camaro. "The car has arrived. It''s not easy for us to drive him to New York. I want to sell it for a better one, and you also need a car."


    "Listen to you," Carlos said indifferently. He didn''t have any pursuit.


    Just as they were about to get on the bus, two black Chevrolet Suburbans crowded their cars in the middle one after another. Wesley and Carlos looked at them calmly. A group of men in suits came out of the car. They didn''t get close to them, but vaguely surrounded them in the center, a little far away.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just want to talk to you." a guy who is not tall and doesn''t have a lot of hair came over. Wesley came to see who he was. Phil Coulson, a senior agent of the s.h.i.e.l.d., what level?


    "It''s not that we are nervous, but that you are too nervous. Since you come to us, you should know what we do. I hope you can directly say the key points. These people really don''t see enough." Wesley said indifferently. He now has arrogant capital. Even if you are Phil Colson, I may not need to pay attention to you.


    "Yes, we are a little nervous. Why don''t we talk somewhere else? I''ll take your car." Phil Colson said with a smile. He is a gentle man. If he changes into clothes, you may not think he is an agent, and his position is very special in the avenger alliance.


    "Let''s go. It''s just noon. I''ll treat you to dinner." Wesley directly opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat, while Carlos opened the door on the other side, put the co pilot''s seat down and sat in the back position. Phil Colson naturally sat in the co pilot''s position, then pressed the headset and said, "you can evacuate."


    The front and rear Chevrolet Suburbans started directly and drove away. Wesley turned the steering wheel, the car drove out, and then drove away.


    "Have you been watching us, or the assassin brotherhood?" Wesley asked as he drove.


    "Good," Phil admitted directly.


    "Electronic equipment?" Wesley asked again.


    "Smart." Phil kept smiling. Wesley could imagine that if he wanted to monitor the assassin, tracking would be impossible. Only electronic devices could do it. Otherwise, how many people in the s.h.i.e.l.d. could die? Even if the two sides go to war, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., which has not yet joined the superhero, will inevitably suffer heavy losses, and there are hydras as insiders. They will not miss the opportunity to eliminate dissidents.


    "Why do you want us to join? Oh, by the way, my father is retired. If you want to find someone, you can only find me," Wesley reminded.


    "It''s really a pity that Mr. Carlos Gibson is the top assassin, but now that he has retired, he should enjoy his life." Phil''s words directly confirmed that Carlos is not required to join, and Wesley is communicating with apple.


    "Should I join?" Wesley asked apple.


    "As in the past, apple suck no effort." however, the cube is an energy body, and I don''t know whether it will help me after contact.


    Apple''s words made Wesley a little excited. It''s very difficult to help Apple upgrade by itself, but if the cosmic cube can, it''s quite fast, but can you contact it when you just joined? Has Captain America been resurrected? These are unknown, but now I see hope. Do you need to spell it?


    The car drove to the hotel and stopped directly in the parking lot outside. Then the three got off and directly entered the restaurant. "Whatever you want to eat." Wesley ordered steak, spaghetti, cake, seafood soup and beer. The waiter looked at him with strange eyes. Wesley stared at him directly, "haven''t you seen a countryman?"


    The waiters failed. They stayed in a five-star hotel. Phil asked for a normal price comparison, and Carlos had his own eating habits.


    "How about joining the s.h.i.e.l.d.?" Phil asked.


    "You didn''t say what you do, so you want me to join?" Wesley glanced at Phil.


    "This can''t be said. It''s confidential. You can know it only after you join."


    "Are you sure you can only say it after joining? Or do you think our strength is too general and dispensable?" Wesley smiled strangely. He was familiar with the s.h.i.e.l.d. and it was too difficult to fool him.


    "It''s really a top assassin, although you''ve just started."


    "No, I''m not an assassin, just an ordinary man forced to join, and then my father and I finally eradicated evil." Wesley said with high sounding, but this is the fact, but the means of collecting money in the process is quite thorough.


    "I can only tell you that s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is the organization responsible for earth security, that''s all." Wesley is different from Tony Stark. They fight for stark because he has steel armor, and Wesley is only several times better than ordinary people.


    "I see. I can join, but I need some time. My training has not been completed. In the past, it was just a crash course."


    "Yes, and you have to train agents after you enter."


    "This is no problem. Who would dislike that they have learned little? Especially the assassin brotherhood is too primitive. There are basically no latest device applications. They all use mobile phones to record the passwords of bank accounts. Do you know what this means?"


    "They don''t spend money, or they don''t often come out to spend."


    "Smart." everyone was happy. Wesley wanted to get close to the cosmic cube, and Phil got a strong colleague. After dinner, the three were separated.


    Carlos asked at this time, "why do you want to join?" Carlos thought Wesley joined for him. After all, assassins are not a visible profession.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s not just for you, but I''m really interested. I don''t like plain life. Even if there is a lot of money, it''s just a number. It''s meaningless. Isn''t it right to join this kind of secret service organization? By the way, help us clean up our tail, and they will know how to do it." Wesley said with a smile.

 Chapter 27

    The design plan was in hand. Wesley looked at it. It was really good, but they didn''t need to carry out it here. Wesley directly dialed the phone left by Phil.


    "My family needs an arsenal. I think it''s better for you to do it. I can pay for it," Wesley said directly.


    "No problem, our people will be responsible. What do you want to design?"


    "Let the designer come. I was just an accountant in the past. Let''s wait until we come back. That''s it." Wesley took care of the Arsenal directly, and then went to sell his Chevrolet Camaro for only $8000. Who let him run too hard.


    They got on the plane with their father. They wanted to see Carlos''s friend pekowski, who currently works in a monastery in East Moravia.


    After leaving the airport, he took a taxi directly to the monastery, and then walked up. Pekowski was waiting for them at the gate of the monastery.


    Pekwarsky greeted him. "Congratulations, my friend, you are finally free." he hugged Carlos and then looked at Wesley. "Your son is much more handsome than you."


    "Yes, he''s more like his mother. Let''s go in, but we need to stay here for a long time." Carlos seemed very talkative here. The three entered the monastery, and the first to visit were several looms.


    "Are these imitations?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, but none of them is successful. The destiny loom cannot be copied."


    "No, someone contacted Sloan and gave him a lot of money. These people developed a software using the calculation method of the destiny loom, but they didn''t calculate the damn people," Wesley said.


    Pekowski looked at Carlos, and Carlos nodded. "We don''t know who it is? The other party hides well, but it has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes, it really has nothing to do with us. The assassin brotherhood is completely over, so we should retire. I''ll deal with these looms. Come on, let me take you to your room and have a good rest."


    After a good night''s sleep, Wesley got up early the next day. Now he has formed a good habit. He simply washes, then goes out and starts running. His excellent physical strength is an assassin... Oh, no, now he can be said to be a quasi agent. Since he promised to join the Divine Shield Bureau, he will do it, especially if he has the opportunity to contact the cosmic magic cube, which is the most important.


    Carlos also got up and watched his son exercise hard. He also joined in. The father and son ran together. Wesley is much worse than Carlos. He still depends on his own ability. This situation is not what he wants. His ability has little effect in front of superheroes. Now he wants to cultivate gun fighting very much.


    Gun fighting is a skill that relies on absolutely accurate calculation. He doesn''t know this kind of thing at all, but he can imitate it. He has apple... Biological computer, yes, that''s the name he thought of. This biological computer may not be successful. It is just that apple is not awesome enough now. It can only help itself after upgrading, but he needs to prepare himself first.


    "Today I''ll teach you how to shoot and make your gun level reach the top level without using special abilities." Carlos began to train Wesley after breakfast.


    "The first is the pistol, which you are most familiar with. The effective range of the pistol is only 50 meters. Within this distance, how to use it to achieve the maximum effect is the focus of your study."


    "The external environment has almost no impact on pistols, especially modern firearms. We can''t say whether they are performance or quality, so assassins like pistols best."


    Wesley nodded as he listened. Indeed, because the effective range is too close, the external environment has little impact on the pistol. An excellent pistol can adapt to different environments, or you can choose different pistols in different environments, and the two pistols you have now are good things with different calibres, The conditions of use are also different.


    "Although your Beretta 92 has a small caliber, it has a large loading capacity, small recoil and strong firepower. It can be used to suppress opponents. The M1911 has a large caliber and sufficient power. It can be used to kill with one blow. As long as it is near the key point, it can be killed with one blow. It can directly maim the limbs. It is very effective to cooperate with each other."


    "What you have to do now is to adapt to the use of two kinds of guns. You should understand every part above and start dismantling the gun now." Carlos did not let Wesley directly contact the shooting, but began to understand the structure of the gun, the size and applicability of each part. This is not difficult for Wesley, because he has apple, However, it is rare for Carlos to seriously teach him that he did not choose to complete it with apple, but learned by himself.


    This study lasted three days. Wesley lived up to Carlos and learned quickly, which also benefited from his training in the assassin brotherhood. After all, what he learned at that time is only more detailed now.


    The next step is training. Marksmanship is a skilled worker and needs some talents. Wesley''s marksmanship is getting better and better under the feeding of a large number of bullets, especially in the jungle near the monastery. In Carlos''s carefully arranged training field, he can constantly play fixed targets, moving targets and obstacle targets. It needs more training to turn bullets.


    This practice is three weeks. It''s a re systematic study. It''s not easy to reach the top level without using special abilities. However, he succeeded, but only the pistol.


    "Yes, you are willing to work hard, and you have talent. Next is the study of sniper gun. It seems that you don''t like my gun very much, so I can only teach you modern guns." Carlos''s gun is really powerful and can shoot such a long distance, especially the special bullet pushed by decomposition, but Wesley thinks it''s too troublesome and needs special people and skills, This does not guarantee that the source is a problem.


    It can be solved by looking for the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., but it''s equivalent to giving someone a knife that can kill themselves, so it''s better to let this bullet disappear, but he and pekwarsky want to come to the method of making it. Just remember it and try to make it when necessary.


    "The sniper gun is just the opposite to the pistol. Because its range is too far, it is greatly affected by the environment. The wind, temperature and humidity all affect the trajectory, and these things need to be calculated by yourself." Wesley decided to cheat this time. Apple will calculate it. His elder is a scum and even an accountant in his life, But it doesn''t mean that he has a strong ability of silent calculation.

 Chapter 28

    Another requirement of sniping is patience. Absolute patience. You only have one shot. You must wait for the most appropriate time, and you only have one chance. How to find and grasp the opportunity is the most difficult.


    These are not enough. At the moment of opportunity, you should ensure that you are ready to shoot, otherwise you need to give up, and the preparation for shooting can not be completed in advance. At the moment of shooting, you need to know the changes of the environment. Most of the time, you rely on experience, because no one can calculate instantly, but Wesley can.


    Pistols and sniper guns took them two months, and Wesley didn''t want to continue because Phil Colson called and needed him to go back.


    The two said goodbye to pecvaski. Carlos left a million dollars for his friend. Then they went straight to the airport and flew back to New York.


    The house has been decorated. They got off the plane and came here directly. The whole decoration style is atmospheric and simple, and the colors are mainly gray, white and black. Some places adopt bright red, so that the whole style will not be too dark. Coupled with the daylighting effect of the top floor, they really feel at home and are not cold.


    "Let''s start." Wesley said, and then he and Carlos began to search the room inch by inch. They were checking whether there were monitoring equipment. They couldn''t trust the government intelligence agency. They would check whether the other party didn''t plan to do so.


    They began to search their home. After a long search, they found nothing strange. Some places were opened. Wesley was more relieved. This search used some equipment, which was suggested by apple.


    Finally, the two came to the location of the arsenal, which was designed as a bookshelf, and the room was made into a study. There were only three rooms, but there were four bathrooms. It has to be said that Americans liked bathrooms very much. Some villas had 15 bathrooms on the scale of 13 rooms. Anyway, Wesley couldn''t understand it, but do as the Romans do.


    "Well, it''s not very big, but it''s just right for both of us. What weapons should we put?" Wesley asked, looking at Ross.


    "My six sniper rifles can be put in, including six sets of sight, although they may not be used."


    "Yes, your sniper rifle is a big killer and absolutely needs to be preserved. Now put these. I''ll see what equipment the Divine Shield bureau provides. Their equipment should be very advanced and can be put in at that time."


    "We also need several sets of flight clothes and low altitude parachutes. This is the top floor. We can use flight clothes and low altitude parachutes to break through when necessary."


    "Good idea, but I haven''t been trained. Is there no problem?"


    "Don''t worry, it can be controlled by using special abilities, and there should be this item in the training of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. at that time. You should study hard." after putting on the flight clothes, they are a bit like bats. They can glide and cooperate with low-altitude parachutes more safely. They live on the top floor and want to run out. There is nothing more suitable than these two kinds of equipment.


    "OK, we have a home. Clean up the room, have a big meal, and buy a car tomorrow. I''ll call Phil and see what he calls me back." Wesley took his luggage back to his bedroom, opened the wardrobe and put in some suits and other clothes. It''s still too few, but let''s talk about it later, In the past, those old things were in the old rental house. He didn''t want to get them back at all.


    "Hey, Phil, we''re back. What can I do for you?" Wesley called directly after packing up.


    "Just come back, the phone is on 24 hours, and there may be action recently." Wesley thought of stark industries. Tony Stark is about to go to war with his father''s partner obadia Stan.


    "What''s the specific task?" Wesley asked again. Don''t joke if you fight directly. You die so fast.


    "I don''t know, but the atmosphere in Stark''s industry is not very normal. We are contacting Mr. stark, so we can''t ignore this situation. We need some preparation now," Phil Colson said.


    "Well, I need to meet you tomorrow. In this case, I need some equipment." Wesley took the opportunity to ask for something.


    "No problem, call me tomorrow." then he hung up the phone. Wesley thought that the best way to deal with the steel armor is not to let them wear it, but this is very difficult. He is not an assassin now and can''t kill directly, so he needs a sniper gun. As long as the old guy takes off his helmet, he will die.


    The rhythm in the film is very fast, because it takes only two hours, but in the real world, all development takes time. In the evening, I went out for dinner and then returned home to rest. The new home is really good, there is no smell of decay, and everything is quiet and tidy.


    The next morning he called lawyer Philip, "how''s it going? Has the house been sold?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wesley, the two apartments have been sold. The one next to the stark building has sold for $38 million, which is very popular. The price is the highest. Don''t know if you need us to avoid tax?" American tax can only be hehe. Wesley thought about it. The so-called tax avoidance is consumption and investment, but you still need to spend money under such circumstances, And the real estate transaction tax is divided equally between the buyer and the seller. He doesn''t need to pay much.


    "No, pay the tax directly. What about the land?"


    "This needs to be publicized in advance. The New York auction house is a big auction house. Although it needs to be divided into 5%, they have strong publicity. You can defend yourself. They will auction next month. Many people have focused on that land and can definitely sell it at a good price."


    "Then there''s no problem. You can put the money from selling the house into my account and deduct your commission and tax directly." Wesley and his father have a lot of cash. Sloan''s bought stocks, and the Assassins'' money is still kept. Even if they gave pecvasky a million, they still have hundreds of millions of cash in their hands. What does Wesley want to do now.


    After breakfast, they went directly to buy a car. "What kind of car do you like?"


    "Me? How about I buy a pickup truck?" Carlos thought for a moment and said.


    "Why do you want a pickup truck? You can say what you think directly. Although you are retired, can you think of anything you want to play?" Carlos is not old. His forties is a good time for men. Maybe he can have a second spring.

 Chapter 29

    "I think I can go fishing. I can go fishing during the day. This sport is suitable for me. I''ve been there before, but I don''t have enough time," Carlos said.


    Wesley nodded. Indeed, he had nothing to do. He should have been very nervous in his past life. After all, he was an assassin, but now he can relax.


    "That''s a good idea. We can buy another small yacht and we can go to sea together when I rest," Wesley thought.


    "OK." Carlos was very happy and could go to sea with his son, which was something he didn''t dare to think of before.


    Father and son took a taxi to a large car shop. Cars of various brands were parked in the large exhibition hall. Wesley and Carlos looked all the way. To tell the truth, they were a little dazzled.


    "What? You still buy a pickup truck?" Wesley whispered.


    "Well, it''s better to pick up a pickup truck. It''s also good to put something, especially after fishing." Carlos and Wesley nodded. It doesn''t mean that everyone likes sports cars. Some people just like pickup trucks. They can hold something if they have nothing to do.


    "Ford''s F-150 is good, much better than Chevrolet''s Picasso rod." most Americans are either Chevrolet or Ford, and high-end sports cars prefer to buy European ones.


    "This gentleman has a good eye. This is today''s newly released version of Foose (designer''s name). It''s sporty and belongs to the 11th generation of Ford pickup truck." a young man said aside. He is a salesperson and works in this car store.


    "Look." Wesley nodded directly, and the young man immediately took them there. The black Ford pickup truck was really beautiful under the light of the exhibition hall, and it was very atmospheric and thick. Carlos liked it at first sight.


    "Good, I''ll take this one." Carlos made a direct decision. The young man was very happy. The price of the car was not high, and the new model came on the market only for more than 40000 dollars, including messy expenses.


    Wesley naturally won''t buy this kind of car. He is a young man. Sports cars are always the first choice. Moreover, he is going to work in the Divine Shield Bureau soon. Large SUVs must use theirs. Therefore, it is convenient to compare the price of a sports car, which can at least meet the psychology of otaku.


    Naturally, there are imported cars in the car shop. Wesley likes the R8 of Audi. Tony Stark seems to drive this car. In fact, it''s not expensive here. It''s only more than 100000 dollars. In fact, it doesn''t accord with Stark''s identity. Therefore, the film is just a vehicle driven at high speed, one of his many sports cars, and Rolls Royce really matches his identity, The details of the film are well done.


    The two spent less than $200000 to buy two cars and went straight home. Wesley left on the way and called Phil. They were about to meet at a coffee shop near Wesley''s house.


    "Your new car?" Phil asked when he saw Wesley''s car key on the table.


    "Well, I just bought it this morning. It''s necessary to have a better car in New York. Let''s talk about the task."


    "Tony Stark, do you know?" Phil asked.


    "Haven''t you been watching me? Don''t you know I just bought a lot of stock in stark industries?"


    "We didn''t pay attention to this. Since you know Mr. stark, he ran out by himself after being kidnapped. Now we just know about the process, but now he seems to be in trouble."


    "Are you going to help him deal with the trouble?" Wesley asked perfunctorily.


    "His father is one of the founders of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and it is normal for us to help him. Moreover, Tony Stark is a genius. He can escape from the kidnappers. He must have made a new invention. What is the specific is not clear at present. Moreover, Obadiah Stein, the director of stark industry, has many suspicious places now, and his itinerary is doubtful."


    "You want stark to join s.h.i.e.l.d.?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, but we still need to investigate him now."


    "What about my mission?" Wesley asked.


    "It''s very simple. I don''t know what Obadiah Stan has done. He went abroad not long ago. The last place is where stark was kidnapped. You are ready to support us at any time, so what equipment do you need?"


    "Support?" Wesley thought and said, "I need two kinds of sniper rifles, one with great power and long range, and the other is light. Four assault rifles have strong firepower, and two pistols need Beretta 92F and M1911. The rest are grenades, smoke bombs and flash bombs."


    "Are you going to start a war?" Phil stared at Wesley.


    "My arsenal, you know, anyway, now you provide equipment, so I''ll take more and put it in, so as not to cause trouble in the future. Besides, if I support you, I don''t even have a specific action plan. Don''t I need to prepare more?"


    "It makes sense. This mission is really not clear enough, but don''t your father and son have their own exclusive equipment?"


    "How can those equipment be used? It''s OK to register my two pistols with you, but my father''s sniper guns are special and ordinary people can''t use them at all, and I don''t plan to use them, because they are used by assassins and only assassins who kill with one shot will use them." Wesley''s words are very clear. If an assassin doesn''t hit, he will retreat, They won''t fight to complete the task, they will only wait for the next chance, and Wesley will accept the task if he joins the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    "I see. You are an agent now. Your understanding is very good. It''s my negligence. Well, I''ll ask someone to send you equipment immediately. First, I''ll simply go through the formalities for you. After this time, you officially join the Divine Shield Bureau, but your car seems a little small."


    "Hehe, don''t you have to drive my own car on a mission? Of course, I use yours. Moreover, my car is an ordinary sports car and doesn''t have so many advanced equipment."


    "All right." Phil understood that Wesley was a fussy guy, and he drove the sports car outside at work. He only drove it after work. That''s it.


    Wesley thought so. The car of the public was not white. He was originally a Chinese. And the awesome car of the aegis board, especially the director of Nick Frey, was a fortress. However, he also knows that he certainly doesn''t have this treatment and can only mix slowly. However, the agent needs a higher level. The higher the level, the more he contacts, before he can get close to the cosmic magic cube.

 Chapter 30

    Wesley and Phil separated, then drove their new sports car and went straight home. This apartment is located in the south of Central Park. It is 1396 feet high, equivalent to more than 425 meters. There are two families on the top floor, Wesley''s home and the one next door. However, it has been bought now. It costs more than 40 million dollars. The price is a little high. This is 2007, but it will double in ten years. Wesley knows very well.


    They have four parking spaces in the underground parking lot. Now they only occupy two. Stop the car and take the elevator directly home. Carlos is visiting the house next door.


    "What do you think?" Carlos asked when he saw Wesley come back.


    "Yes, you can find another woman. Aren''t the two houses just right?" Wesley said with a smile. Carlos blushed. This is America. "I use your name for this house. We set it up one by one. Anyway, Sloan got the money from them. There is still a lot of money left. Are you going to do some business?"


    "Do you have any suggestions? I''m only in my forties. It''s good to do something else when I retire as an assassin." Carlos agreed without thinking about it. He really wanted to do something, or life would lose its vitality.


    "Well, we need to find some information and your personal preferences. I think the most important thing for you now is to go out and have a look. What do you want to do? Moreover, the current house price is good. We can buy it directly, so we don''t have to pay the rent, right?"


    "That makes sense. Well, I''ll start shopping in New York tomorrow, but why did you sell your apartment in Manhattan?"


    "It''s too close to the stark building. That guy''s head is not very clear. I think it''s very dangerous to be too close to him," Wesley said seriously.


    "That makes sense, so why do you buy stock in stark industries?"


    "His mind is not clear, because he is a genius and thinks too much, so it is the most profitable time to buy his stocks now. When he fully controls the company, it will be too late for us to buy again. I don''t know if it will fall. We have enough money to buy one million shares. Just take the time to see what you want to do. We don''t need to make money in this industry, as long as Just like it. "


    Wesley''s phone rang suddenly. "Hey, what? So fast? You''re so efficient. OK, I''ll go down right away. You can drive directly to the underground parking. I know you can go in. OK, that''s it."


    "Our weapons have arrived. Let''s go and have a look." Wesley took the elevator again and went directly to the second floor of the underground parking lot, where two black Chevrolet suburban stopped.


    "Mr. Wesley, this is your temporary certificate. You need to go to the branch of s.h.i.e.l.d. in New York to handle it formally. This car is for you to use temporarily. Everything you want is on it. There are also some equipment with instructions. If you don''t understand anything, you can learn it in detail during training in the future."


    "OK, thanks." Wesley opened the door directly, and the delivery man got into another car and left.


    Barrett M82A1 sniper rifle is installed in a long green weapon box. The effective range is only 1850m, but the maximum range is 6800m. The key is how to increase the effective range. It depends on the sniper''s ability. The best sniper can hit 2200m targets, but the hit rate is a problem. What about Wesley?


    "This gun lacks stability when shooting, but you should be able to control it. You are much better than me," Carlos said as he looked at it. Wesley showed great talent in training, mainly Apple''s strong computing power. Although it is so simple in many places, as a biological computer, its computing speed has no problem, especially this simple operation.


    The other is a portable AWP sniper rifle, with an effective range of only 600 meters, but it is very portable. There are rifles, optical sight, sight base, bipod, 5 magazines, gun strap, cleaning tools and accessories (including soft cartridge bags, dust cover, folding support, night vision sight and adjustable cheek board) in a packing box. These things are very complete, but it''s just a packing box, which can be said to be very simple and convenient.


    The four assault guns Wesley asked for became four carbines, or short barrel assault rifles. "They thought so much that I didn''t expect carbines to be more practical in the city." Wesley sighed and then took out one to play with in his hand.


    "Yes, this is a hk416a5 carbine, which is suitable for close urban street warfare. It''s a good weapon and complete accessories. It seems that they value you very much. Providing so many weapons at one time is not worth much, but these must have been registered."


    "Well, it''s good to register, but it''s not necessarily no trouble. It depends on what they do." Wesley looked at other equipment. Four black Beretta 92F pistols with 15 rounds of cartridges, while four silver M1911 and standard 7 rounds of cartridges, instead of Wesley''s extended 10 rounds. This pistol has now withdrawn from the U.S. Army, But it is still the favorite of pistol lovers and killers.


    The rest are some grenades, flash bombs, smoke bombs, gas masks, tactical vests, black training clothes, military boots, gloves, etc. "yes, it''s really comprehensive. I didn''t think of it myself. I''m ready to start moving." Wesley directly parked the car at the door of the electric elevator, moved it all at one time, and then parked the car in the parking space.


    Fortunately, no one used the elevator. Otherwise, would you faint when you saw the elevator full of arms? They were placed in the Arsenal one by one, and these boxes were also put in, with a large number of accessories.


    "It''s a problem to maintain these things," Wesley worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do this. Even if I''m not fighting, it''s good to touch them often." Wesley took out the certificate at this time, with the badge of s.h.i.e.l.d. on it, followed by his name and position. "Intern agent? They let me be an intern agent?" Wesley shouted in shock.


    "Don''t make a fuss. After all, you just joined and haven''t received agent training. Look at these electronic devices, can you use them?" Wesley looked over. A box containing mobile phones, radios and a laptop was estimated to be confidential.


    Most of the remaining things can''t be named or used. Apple doesn''t know, because it''s difficult to have agent equipment on the earth''s network. At most, it''s in the movie, "well, I don''t know much."

 Chapter 31

    Wesley and Carlos packed up the arsenal. Then he came out with a radio, cell phone and notebook. Then the phone turned on. As a result, a phone came right away.


    "Hey, it seems that you have got the equipment. Then you need to be on standby for 24 hours. You''d better put the equipment in the car and be ready to support us at any time, otherwise the time may not be in time."


    "Well, if you didn''t tell me earlier, I''ve moved home. What else?"


    "The radio is earphone type. The host is hung on the waist, the earphone is on the belt, and the Mike is on the cuff. You can often see it in this movie. The channel is 06. Remember to bring it when you move, and remember to use it when you surf the Internet with your laptop. It is confidential. It is generally difficult to crack. That''s all."


    "I see. This phone will be on 24 hours." Wesley hung up. Now he didn''t want to be next floor.


    "Rest today. Let''s go out tomorrow and see what you want to do."


    The next morning, Carlos fried eggs, heated milk and baked some bread. After eating, they began to move things again. Two sniper rifles, a carbine, a pair of pistols and ammunition went downstairs directly, and the radio was thrown directly into the car.


    Driving this Chevrolet suburban, they are ready to take a good tour of New York. They look at the busy roads and streets all the way. "The pace of the city is still very fast, some in a hurry." Carlos said sitting in the co pilot.


    "Well, international metropolises are like this. The competition is fierce, ha ha." Wesley smiled. He just had a job here. Although he doesn''t need to make money, it''s also good. He can get close to the magic cube, isn''t it?


    "Yes, but I''m retired. I don''t want to be in such a hurry. I want to open a florist. What do you think?" Carlos said suddenly.


    Wesley was driving. Fortunately, the speed was not fast, but his hand shook. The car shook once on the road, "Damn, can you drive?" a taxi driver nearby roared loudly. Wesley directly gave him a middle finger and then asked, "are you sure you want to open a flower shop?"


    "Yes, are you surprised?" Carlos asked.


    "Yes, a retired assassin wants to open a flower shop. You know several kinds of flowers. I don''t mean you must make money. However, if you don''t even know the types of flowers, it''s very difficult to open."


    "Your mother used to like flowers very much, and I know a lot." Carlos''s words silenced Wesley. His mother has died, and he should go to see it after he met Carlos.


    "Yes, that''s a good idea. Let''s choose the position," Wesley said after silence, which is also good.


    "How about choosing near home? The location there is good, and we usually don''t see the florist when we come down for dinner." Carlos seems to have thought about it for a long time. Now Wesley knows that Carlos is not in good condition after retirement.


    "Yes, let''s go back and have a look." Wesley turned around and started walking around with the apartment as the center. This is the south of Central Park, where rich people are relatively concentrated, and the house price is not low, but now he makes money.


    There was a real estate agent about 100 meters away from the apartment. Wesley stopped and then walked in with Carlos. "Welcome, I don''t know what the two gentlemen need?" an intermediary manager came over.


    "We want to open a flower shop nearby. It doesn''t matter if it''s bigger. The important thing is that we can buy it. Is there anything suitable for so many requirements?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, what a coincidence. Not long ago, someone entrusted us to sell a shop. His location is good, with an area of more than 100 square meters. It''s impossible to do big business, so it''s not very easy to sell, but selling flowers is definitely enough. Do you need to see it?"


    "Of course." when the three came out, Wesley asked the manager to lead the way in front. The two of them drove behind. They just turned a corner. This is an office building, only about 300 meters away from their apartment. On the left side of the first floor is a row of shops and on the right is a cinema. This is very common, There is only one service desk at the front door of the first floor, followed by the elevator. Professional office buildings are specially rented out.


    One of the fast food restaurants is only more than 100 square meters, but the business in this location should be very good. "Why sell? It should be very profitable here." Wesley asked.


    "For personal reasons, this gentleman is a foreigner. He just made enough money and wanted to go back to Europe to provide for the elderly, so he sold it directly." Wesley took a breath from the corner of his mouth and really knew how to live.


    "How much?" Wesley asked.


    "Cash payment is only $8 million. It''s really cheap. If it''s a loan, it''s $9.5 million," the manager said.


    "Yes, let him bring a lawyer. Is there a problem?" Wesley didn''t mean to bargain at all. He couldn''t buy 20 million here in a few years, especially here is an office building. If someone wants to buy this building in the future, the price will be higher. There are fewer and fewer buildings on the first floor. They are generally rented. The rent is very expensive.


    The manager was happy and called the owner directly, while Wesley called Philip.


    The two sides decided directly without hesitation, and the rest was left to the lawyer. In less than a day, it became an asset under Carlos''s name. Wesley wanted to give his father some assets. If he married again in the future, he would always have some money. Then Wesley opened an account for Carlos and directly deposited $10 million, He also wants to buy stocks for the rest. Oh, yes, he also needs to buy a yacht. He doesn''t need a good one. He can let his father and son go fishing at ordinary times.


    "Still looking for the last decoration company?" Philip did the property right in the signed contract, and Wesley and Carlos began to sum up how to decorate.


    "Yes, their skills are good. All the facades are replaced by floor to ceiling windows and an electric rolling shutter door is installed. It''s neat inside. Just put all the flower racks on it. There''s no need for anything else, but it''s a fast food restaurant. It needs to be cleaned up in the back."


    "It''s good to dismantle and reinstall. Everything is removed by those smoke exhaust ducts. There needs to be a place for storing flowers in the back."


    Carlos began to be busy for the flower shop, while Wesley was idle. He had a task now, otherwise he would go to see the yacht first, and then go fishing with Carlos.

 Chapter 32

    "Hello, this is Phil. Now you''re coming to the industrial energy center in stark. The location has been sent to your mobile phone and bring all the equipment." Wesley, who waited for several days, finally received the order, opened the arsenal, directly changed into training clothes and military boots, took the elevator to the downstairs and drove directly.


    While driving, he put on his Headphone Radio, then took out his mobile phone, opened the email on it and downloaded it. Soon a map appeared and GPS positioning, "is the mobile phone so advanced?" Wesley muttered. Then he concentrated on driving and soon came to stark industrial energy center. Now it''s getting dark, But Phil doesn''t seem to have arrived at the door yet.


    Get out of the car, open the trunk, put on the tactical vest, and then start to equip yourself. Carry pistols and carbines directly with you. These can fight at any time, but they have no effect on steel battle clothes. Finally, you still need sniper guns. Look around. A building opposite is good. It''s condescending. It''s easy to control the trajectory, and it''s not far away, AWP sniper rifle can be used, but it is also easy to be found here. Look further away, and then take out the military telescope. This telescope that can calculate the distance is very convenient.


    After looking around, I finally found a commercial building about 2500 meters away. It''s not very high, only a dozen floors, but it will not be found there. It''s just a little far away. It depends on my ability, but it doesn''t matter. "If I''m crooked, I''ll be crooked. Who makes me a practical agent." Wesley kept thinking about it and put away his telescope. Wesley began to wait, Now he wants to rush in and kill the villains directly, but it''s not realistic. Who knows if he''s equipped or not?


    Based on the principle that more is better than less, Wesley didn''t break into here by force, but waited by the back door of the car.


    An Audi car stopped in front of his car. Wesley came out. Pepe Boz, the little pepper who had just got off, was startled. His body unconsciously backed back. Fortunately, Phil walked down.


    "Don''t be nervous, this is the ''ace'' agent of our bureau, who specially came to support," Phil said.


    Wesley was speechless at that time. "Am I an intern agent? I''m still an ace. What''s written on the ace agent''s certificate is an intern?" Wesley was disgusted, but he didn''t say it.


    "Wesley, find a place outside."


    "I''ve found it. Over there, 2500 meters away, you can observe the environment here. If you encounter problems, evacuate immediately and I can support you."


    "What? 2500 meters, how can he support? Shouldn''t he go in with us?" little pepper shouted with his head in his arms.


    "I''m the ace, remember? It''s very close to me," Wesley said, looking at Phil and biting the word ''ace'' very hard.


    "Yes, he''s a trump card. Let''s hurry up." Phil skipped the topic and then urged. Wesley got on the bus and drove away directly. A few minutes later, he arrived at the position he chose and entered directly. The security guard saw him armed and carrying a large box. They were very nervous.


    "Homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau, requisition your roof." Wesley showed his ID card with an eagle like badge on the outside. The security guard nodded nervously and then watched Wesley take the elevator upstairs.


    "Hello, shall we call the police?" a security guard asked.


    "Call the police? Didn''t you hear him say it''s a government department? Don''t mind your own business. Our monitoring here has been recorded. It won''t affect us at that time. Stay honest." the head of the security night shift said, and then went to see the monitoring.


    Wesley went to the top floor, directly opened the box, began to assemble Barrett M82A1 anti equipment sniper rifle, selected bullets, one armor piercing bullet and one ordinary bullet were alternately pressed into the clip, then clamped the support directly on the surrounding pile of the roof, took out a long-distance sight to install, and then began debugging.


    "Apple calculates the firing conditions and notifies the adjustment at any time." Wesley loaded the bullet directly and then began to observe with a sight. This time, the sight he used did not bring any electronic equipment. It was completely an ordinary optical sight. He didn''t know how advanced the steel armor was, so he directly used the optical sight without other functions.


    "Yes, I''m calculating the temperature, humidity and wind force through your skin, correcting the trajectory and adjusting the sight." Wesley began to adjust the height knob and left and right adjustment wheels of the sight according to Apple''s calculation. Although it was night, the stark industrial energy center was very bright and well lit. Wesley didn''t use night vision equipment.


    When he was ready, Wesley waited, "why hasn''t it started yet? They''ve been in for a long time." just after he said that, little pepper came out. She seemed to be talking to someone. It should be the phone. There was no sound in Wesley''s headphones. Phil shouldn''t hang up.


    "Hello, Phil, are you still there?" Wesley called.


    "Cough, I''m still there, but there''s a big guy going out. Can your sniper gun penetrate his armor?" Phil asked hard.


    "I don''t know, but I can tell you that a big guy came out of the ground, right behind little pepper." Wesley saw a huge silver white steel suit, but then he saw the iron man flying from a distance.


    "Shoot quickly to cover her, and never let her get hurt."


    "No, another guy has arrived." Wesley didn''t want to sacrifice himself, but Tony Stark came at a good time. "Oh, it''s really fierce. Later, the little guy directly beat the big guy away. They are now on the roadway. Oh, a car is flying, and the power is absolutely huge."


    "Wesley, I don''t need you to report on the scene. Pay attention to your goals. You can kill them directly if you have a chance. Now I''ll see how my colleagues are."


    "I suggest you leave the energy center. The electromagnetic arc reactor there is a time bomb. The battle between the two iron men may spread there later."


    "Thank you, I''ll leave right away." at the end of the call, Wesley began to observe with the sight. It was estimated that the armor piercing bullet could not be penetrated. Wesley was very sure of this. He had to wait until they lost their helmets.


    Wesley took another look at pepper. She was waving in her direction, and then pointed to the two iron men entangled there. The meaning was very obvious, but Wesley didn''t pay attention to her.


    "Damn it, what trump card, I don''t shoot until now."

 Chapter 33

    "Oh, it''s really fierce. I don''t know whether they hurt or not, but it shouldn''t hurt, or they''ll die long ago." Wesley said to himself bored. It''s much more interesting than watching a movie. It''s completely a live version.


    The cars on the road began to rear end constantly, and the car accidents kept appearing. Wesley was very excited. However, it was not long before the iron man began to fly upward. Wesley picked up the telescope and began to observe, but the higher and higher, the telescope was not enough.


    After a while, two tin men in the sky began to fall. The first one came down was the big one, but he didn''t fall directly on the ground. When he was about to land, he turned on the propeller and slowed down. Then there was iron man. His energy was estimated to be insufficient. He fell down and started it once, saving a lot of energy, But it ended up on the roof of the energy center.


    Wesley moved his shoulder, then watched carefully through the sight, and his opportunity was coming.


    Tony Stark''s energy is insufficient. He is making a final effort. "Pepe, I need you to overload the electromagnetic arc reactor immediately and blow up the whole roof."


    "What do you do?" asked chili.


    "You go and turn on all the power switches right away. I''ll let you know when I leave the roof. Hurry up." Tony Stark hid aside and waited for the pepper to be ready.


    Pepper hurried to enter the energy center, but Phil was taking two injured agents out. He brought five people, three dead and two injured.


    "What are you going to do?" Phil asked.


    "Tony is going to blow up the whole roof. I''ll prepare it." Pepper said nervously.


    "No, I want to talk to Mr. stark. Come on." Pepper quickly gave him his cell phone.


    "Mr. Tony Stark, now you just need to get rid of that big guy''s helmet, and then our will take care of him."


    "Who are you?" stark asked strangely.


    "Homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau, we''ve seen it at the ball."


    "Yes, I''m a little impressed. Do you mean someone is pointing a sniper gun at my head now?"


    "It''s not yours," Phil pointed out Stark''s language problem.


    "OK, I''ll try." stark began to swim away. His small size has small advantages. He can hide himself through his surroundings. Only Wesley can see clearly. Stark went around behind Obadiah and jumped directly on his back. All the wires connecting the helmet in the back were damaged. Then stark was thrown out and Obadiah took off his helmet.


    Apple''s voice sounded, "the muzzle velocity of the bullet is 853 meters and seconds, 2545 meters away from the target, and it takes at least 3.5 seconds to hit the target."


    "Phil, tell stark to attract each other for 4 seconds." Wesley shouted directly, then began to aim, the muzzle kept adjusting, the heartbeat began to speed up, and everything became slow.


    "Mr. stark, talk to him and keep him still for four seconds," Phil said immediately on the phone.


    "Damn it, why don''t you ask to keep the sniper closer," stark complained, then took off his helmet. "Obadiah, you stupid fellow, even your new clothes."


    "I never said I liked my new clothes." Obadiah''s helmet lost its link and opened it directly. For great reasons, almost all his upper body was exposed after opening it, and Wesley aimed directly at his chest. "But I have to say I really like this armor."


    "Bang" Wesley pulled the trigger and the bullet flew out. After a second, "you have no sense of beauty, and the workmanship is rough. Those engineers can''t compare with me. If you didn''t take my energy, I would have won." two seconds later, the bullet is not far from Obadiah, and Obadiah just wanted to lift his legs and move forward, Stark shouted, "stop."


    "What..." Obadiah''s voice disappeared, opened his mouth and lowered his head in disbelief. There was a big gap in his chest. His body wanted to fall back, but the support of the armor kept his balance. Then his body rebounded back and tilted forward by inertia.


    Stark breathed a sigh of relief and then waded down. He didn''t have much energy. Wesley packed up the guns, then walked down with the box. "Someone will deal with your monitoring system. Don''t say anything about it. Don''t keep the monitoring backup, or you''ll be in trouble. Thank you for your cooperation." Wesley said as he walked, then returned to the car and drove directly to the energy center.


    "Apple, if the energy center doesn''t explode, will the stock fall?"


    "It should be. The death of one of the founders and the iron man war will always affect. The specific impact is not clear."


    "Well, we should pay attention to stocks when we go back. If there is any impact, we need to buy one million shares before Stark''s press conference, so I want five million shares."


    Wesley added while driving, and then came to the energy center, "Phil, find someone to deal with the monitoring of that building. How are you doing here?"


    "Well, no problem, but let''s think about how to get Mr. stark down."


    "I''ll go." Wesley climbed directly to the roof and looked at stark lying there. The energy in his chest was no longer bright. Wesley went directly to Obadiah''s steel suit, took out his energy, and then came to stark.


    "Hey, do you want to put it in yourself or do you want me to help you." Wesley knocked on his steel suit.


    "Oh, I don''t have the habit of asking men to change my clothes, but you shot that shot just now?" Stark''s chest armor opened, and then he began to change energy.


    "Yes, thank you for delaying him for four seconds," Wesley said.


    "4 seconds, you use Barrett, 853 meters seconds. You are at least 2500 meters away from here, so you can''t choose a closer place?" stark changed the energy and the steel armor became more energetic.


    "We don''t know the specific situation. There is no clear intelligence on the mission. I can only stay away from here. If I''m too close, I may be found. As soon as you appear, I know that armor piercing bullets may not penetrate your armor."


    "Wise choice, but your shooting skills are really good. Fortunately, you are not a killer." Wesley smiled. Although it was a short time, he was really an assassin.

 Chapter 34

    Wesley refused Stark''s invitation to take him on a trip and climbed down by himself. Stark flew down. Pepper was hugging him, while Phil was contacting backup to deal with the aftermath.


    "Oh, Tony, this is their ace. He shot that shot just now." Pepper thanked Wesley very much.


    "Oh, it''s a trump card. No wonder you can shoot 2500 meters away. It''s really accurate." Tony gave Wesley a thumbs up. "In fact, you know, I have a plan. As long as we overload the electromagnetic arc reactor, we can blow up the roof, and I can clean up the big guy." Stark''s character is like this.


    "OK, Tony, I know you can, but now the energy center has been saved, hasn''t it? The stock of stark industries won''t fall any more." xiaochili''s words depressed Wesley.


    "Mr. stark, there must be a press conference tomorrow. I think you can announce that stark industry will no longer produce military goods at all. What do you think?" Wesley said suddenly.


    "Of course, I said it would never be produced again."


    "Oh, Mr. ace, it''s not funny, Tony. Our stock has just rebounded a little." little pepper roared.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll come back, but Mr. Wesley, are you buying enough stock in stark industries?" Tony Stark responded quickly.


    "Yes, I have already bought four million shares. I want to buy another one million shares recently, but the shares have rebounded a little. It''s not cost-effective, so you only need to give me a minute. I think I can buy another one million shares at the ideal price."


    "God, are the agents so rich now? But I think you should be confident in me, otherwise you wouldn''t buy so many."


    "Yes, stark industry can definitely develop well with your genius, so I want to buy more now."


    "Pepe, you see, outsiders have so much confidence in me, how can you not believe me. Don''t worry, Mr. ace, I''ll say that tomorrow and give you two minutes to buy stocks."


    "Stark, you''re crazy." little pepper shouted with his head in his arms.


    "Don''t say that. You have to have confidence in me." no matter what they talked about, Wesley directly got in the car and left. The rest is beyond his control. Now wait for tomorrow.


    "You''re back? How''s the mission?" Carlos was preparing dinner at home. When he saw Wesley coming in with his equipment, he asked directly.


    "Very successful, and persuaded Tony Stark to let his stock fall again tomorrow. We can buy another million shares and have a drink to celebrate."


    The next morning, Wesley got up early and directly turned on the computer to wash. Then he took his notebook to the restaurant and watched while eating.


    "How''s it going?" Carlos asked after handing him a glass of milk.


    "Yes, the stock began to fall because of what happened last night. Stark industry can be said to be an eventful time. Some small investors lost confidence and began to sell. As long as stark announced that he would no longer produce arms at today''s press conference, the stock will fall. Even if the major shareholders will shake, we may be able to buy more."


    "You have only $60 million left. Give me my 10 million."


    "No, no, it won''t fall so low. It''s enough to buy a million shares at a good price. We still need to keep the rest of the money for ourselves. We must buy a yacht. We''ll have a look together when we have time."


    The press conference was held at 10 a.m. on time. Colonel rod was speaking. Wesley entered the stock trading software, and then began to refresh. The stock price had reached $55.4 a share.


    Stark stepped onto the platform. "First of all, I''ll announce that I''m back in charge of the stark industry, and the stark industry will no longer continue to produce arms. I''ve confirmed it, and now I''ll confirm it again." then stark began to look at his watch.


    "Mr. stark." the following reporters began to stir up, but stark made a quiet gesture and then looked at his watch. Wesley began to brush down the web page. He also looked at the watch. One minute and fifty seconds later, Wesley clicked to buy, bought one million shares at a price of $35.5, and he had 24.5 million left.


    "Well, let''s start now," said stark with a smile. He completed his agreement with Wesley. He thought it was very interesting. When others looked down on him, someone wanted to lower the stock price to buy more.


    When the phone rang, Wesley picked up the phone. "Hello, Phil?"


    "Yes, now you come to a place and the address is sent to your mobile phone. Mr. director wants to see you."


    "Oh, yes, I''ll go now. It''s not a task, is it?"


    "Yes." Wesley got up and went back to the room. He changed his suit without a tie and carried two pistols. "I''ll see the director of s.h.i.e.l.d. when will the flower shop open?"


    "It takes a month to decorate, and the current decoration needs to be demolished first." Carlos also put on his clothes. He wants to go to the florist.


    "OK, let''s go downstairs." Wesley drove his sports car and followed the map on his mobile phone, but it showed that he was out of town. Finally, Wesley drove to a military airport outside the city.


    "Wesley Gibson, I''m Nick Frey, director of s.h.i.e.l.d. just park your car here and we''re going to California," said Nick Frey directly.


    Wesley left the key, sorted out his suit, and then got on the plane. "What are we doing in California?" it was a small private plane with two engines, but it was completely renovated. Wesley and Nick Frey sat opposite each other.


    "At today''s press conference, Tony Stark announced that he was iron man. What do you think of that?"


    "I don''t have any opinion, but I think the stock should start to rise," Wesley said directly.


    "Yes, the stock has indeed rebounded. Congratulations on making money, but his attitude is a little too arrogant now, and his physical condition is getting worse and worse. This time we want to talk to him about the avenger alliance."


    "What is that? What does it have to do with me?"


    "You may also become a member of the avenger. Of course, now you are still in internship." Wesley pulled a corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 35

    "So what''s the matter with the Avengers?" Wesley continued. He knew very well, but he couldn''t show it. Now these are just ideas and haven''t been officially established, and Stark is the first invitation.


    "When we get there, there''s just one more person to listen to. Tony Stark is iron man now, and the world knows it." Nick Frey got up. "What would you like to drink?"


    "Coke with ice, thank you," Wesley said.


    "Coke with ice? Won''t you have some wine?" Nick Frey asked strangely.


    Wesley stretched out his right index finger and pulled the trigger. "Well, you''re at least dedicated enough, but you''re a millionaire. Why did you choose to join the Divine Shield?" Nick Frey poured Wesley a coke and handed him some ice cubes.


    "Interest, since I can sit at home and count money, I don''t need to make money. Why don''t I find something I like to do. I''ve had a peaceful life for more than 20 years. Now I want to have a wonderful life, but I want to know why I''m such a powerful talent as an intern agent."


    "Agents and assassins are two different professions. You really kill people badly, but you are a newcomer in the industry of agents. You can''t do anything, such as advanced electronic equipment, undercover code, protection regulations and confidentiality regulations. Moreover, we can''t completely trust you, so you can only be an intern agent."


    Nick''s phone suddenly remembered, "Hello, this is Nick Frey."


    "What? A big ice cube? Have you found him? Are you still alive? OK, I''ll go back and transport it to the New York branch after I finish here. Yes, that''s it." Nick Frey looked surprised. In his words, Wesley felt that the captain of the United States was going to be resurrected. He really appeared one by one.


    "Don''t you ask?" Nick asked, looking at Wesley.


    "Didn''t you say there are confidentiality regulations? If I should know, you will say, if not, I know you won''t say. I''ll just wait."


    "Yes, you look like some agents now. Take a break now. There are still two hours before you return to California." Wesley drank coke and looked for a notebook to check the stock of stark industry. After Tony Stark admitted that he was iron man, the price of the stock began to rise steadily, reaching $80.65 a share. Now he has made a lot of money, Five million shares are worth more than 400 million, and this value will rise.


    Two hours later, the plane landed in California, and then set off in the s.h.i.e.l.d. car. He didn''t know where to go, but he soon knew, because this was Stark''s home.


    "Welcome to stark villa. Mr. Tony Stark is not at home. Do you have an appointment?" the voice of intelligent system Jarvis came. Nick Frey directly pressed the password. Then the door opened and Jarvis''s voice disappeared.


    "Did you get the code?" Wesley asked in surprise.


    "This is the agent. It''s not easy to break through here technically, but it''s different with the password," Nick Frey said as he walked inside. "We''re here waiting for Tony to come back."


    Wesley walked in and looked. This is the residence of the rich, but it is also a very dangerous place. The location is too remote. It seems that it was blown into a pile of rubble in Iron Man 3. Sit on the sofa, close your eyes and wait for stark to come back.


    It was slowly getting dark, and Tony Stark finally came back. "Jarvis?"


    "Welcome back, sir." Jarvis''s voice sounded again, and stark saw Wesley sitting on the sofa and Nick Frey, with his back to him, looking at the sea.


    "Hey, ACE, how did you get in? Who is this?"


    "Nick Frey, director of s.h.i.e.l.d." Nick turned to look at stark. "Mr. stark, you are not the only superhero in the world. There are others."


    "Is that what you came to tell me?"


    "No, we want to talk to you about the avenger alliance."


    "What''s that? By the way, ACE, I know who you are, Wesley Gibson, right? Now you own five million shares. I didn''t expect you to be a billionaire. You have great financial talent."


    "I was an accountant before I became an agent," Wesley said with a smile.


    "What? Accountants can be agents?" Tony Stark''s completely confused expression.


    "That''s what I want to tell you about the Avengers," Nick Frey said. "Agent Wesley has a different body from others. His heart can beat more than 400 times per minute. Adrenaline will surge. His eyesight, hearing, smell, reaction, speed and strength are several times higher than those of normal people. He is also a member of our Avenger plan."


    "What''s this plan? Are you looking for superhumans?"


    "Yes, the earth is not the only intelligent life in the universe. At present, we have found traces of alien civilization all over the world, so we need to be prepared. The name of Avenger is that when we are attacked by aliens and our army is unable to resist, the most helpless choice is to rely on you superhumans to fight back and let those aliens The stars know that we are not without the power to fight back. "


    "A super boy team? Sorry, I''m not interested at all. Hey, Wesley, you should come to me. How about you in charge of finance?"


    "No, I like an exciting life. Just spend enough money. I''ll wait for dividends."


    "You''re so cunning. Would you like a drink?" Tony Stark had no interest in the Avengers, and Nick Frey didn''t say much. "We''re leaving and we''ll meet again."


    Wesley didn''t know why Nick Frey left. When he came out, he asked, "just for his words, we ran from New York to California?"


    "Yes, this is our job. Most of the creatures we have to face are not creatures on earth. Are you ready?"


    "I just want to know if my gun can deal with them. If not, I can only say there is nothing I can do."


    "Give us the weapons. I think we will have good weapons. Get in the car and we''ll go back to New York. You can go home and rest first. Come to the New York branch in Times Square tomorrow morning and report. You can start your training."


    "Well, today is the day I fly the most."

 Chapter 36

    Wesley came home at more than 8 p.m. today, he spent six hours on the plane. He was so sad. After washing directly, he lay on the bed and didn''t want to move.


    "Apple, it''s up to you to start training tomorrow. How much information have you sorted out now?" Wesley lay on his bed and communicated with apple.


    "Two parts per million, are you satisfied with this progress?" Apple asked.


    "Well, it seems that I have to contact the cosmic magic cube as soon as possible, otherwise I have no hope to see you upgrade in my life."


    "The power of biological computer is insufficient, and I want to ensure your health and strength."


    "I know. Go to the New York branch of s.h.i.e.l.d. tomorrow. There may be some good things there, but would it be better if I got Stark''s new element reactor?"


    "According to the movie, the cosmic cube and the new element reactor are not the same level of energy, but it''s not clear which is more suitable for you. It needs physical contact."


    "Step by step." Wesley fell asleep and was really tired by plane.


    The next morning, Wesley got up in high spirits again. Today he was going to the New York branch of the Divine Shield Bureau. This was something he had been looking forward to for a long time. He tried to complete the training as soon as possible and improve his agent level, so that he could have the opportunity to touch the magic cube of the universe.


    "Good morning, today I''m going to the New York branch of the s.h.i.e.l.d." Wesley said hello to his father Carlos.


    "Yes, study hard. After all, agents and assassins are different."


    "Well, are you going to hire someone at the florist?" Wesley asked after breakfast.


    "Hire one so we have time to go fishing, don''t we?" Carlos kept thinking about it.


    "Good, let''s buy a small yacht sometime." Wesley ate his breakfast, then went to the Arsenal and stored his two pistols. Then he changed the pistols of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and went out of the house directly in a slim suit. This time he drove a sports car. He didn''t take any action and tried to drive his own car. After all, he always had to drive when he bought it, Otherwise it will lose its meaning.


    The south of the central apartment is not far from the times square, along the Fifth Street, and then turn right at block 42. The strong driving force of the Audi R8 can''t be brought into play at all, and it stops and goes all the way.


    "Hoo, sports cars are just like goods. They basically lose their function in New York," Wesley chatted with apple.


    "This is inevitable." apple still monotonously responded. Wesley thought Apple was suitable for cold humor.


    The sports car came to the destination. There is a building here. Everyone in and out wears professional clothes. I really can''t see what it is here. It''s unimaginable that such a prosperous place is a branch of an agent organization.


    He got out of the car, sorted out his suit, and then walked towards the front door. However, there was a riot when he approached the front door. Wesley was stunned. Isn''t this an agent organization? How can there be chaos?


    A blonde man, wearing a white T-shirt, an eagle logo on his chest, khaki pants and a pair of brown military boots at his feet, Wesley looked familiar, but before he could react, the man had rushed over to him, or he blocked the way of the opposite side.


    The heartbeat of "plop plop" immediately began to accelerate. The speed of the other party slowed down in Wesley''s eyes. Then there were many people behind the blonde man. They were chasing him.


    The blonde man saw Wesley blocking the road and stretched out his hands to push him away. Wesley moved at this time. Then he directly grabbed the other party''s arm, forced his waist, put the arm on his shoulder, and then turned around. It was a clean fall over his shoulder.


    "Bang" slammed the other party to the ground, then pulled his arm and pressed one knee on his back.


    All the people who came after them were stunned and looked at the action of Wesley''s high-speed. Then several black SUVs rushed out on both sides of the street and stopped next to them.


    "Wesley?" came Nick Frey''s voice, full of doubt.


    "Chief, is this a prisoner? How can you run out directly? Your work efficiency is really not very good? By the way, I don''t seem to have handcuffs." Wesley said to suppress the people below, but the forces below began to strengthen, and Wesley was a little hard.


    "Well, you did a good job, but let him go first. He''s not a prisoner," Nick Frey said.


    Wesley let go of the blonde man in doubt. The man stood up and glared at Wesley. Wesley also looked at him, but the more familiar he looked, "apple, who is he? Why is he so familiar?"


    "Captain America!" apple only gave Wesley four words. Wesley was depressed. This was the first and final plot of Captain America. I didn''t expect to catch up with him. It was really time. Didn''t I find him yesterday? It thawed last night?


    However, since he was glared at, he couldn''t advise, "what are you looking at? You want to push me, I''m just defending myself. What''s the problem?" the captain of the United States ignored him, but looked at the surrounding environment.


    "Take it easy, soldier!" Nick Frey said. "Listen, I''m very sorry for the performance, but we think it''s better for you to accept it slowly."


    "Accept what?" asked the captain of the United States in doubt.


    "You''ve been sleeping, Captain, for about 70 years." Nick Frey''s words shocked the captain of the United States, and then began to look around.


    "You have nothing to do, have you?"


    "Yes, it''s all right. It''s just... I missed a date." the words are full of sadness. It''s really a sad story. Two lovers have missed 70 years. Wesley has some sympathy for this guy.


    "Yes, I know. She''s still alive. If you''re ready, you can go and see her. Now let''s go in. There are too many people here. You have a lot of things to learn again. Wesley, come with you, and your course begins today." everyone walked into the building again.


    "Wesley, this is Maria hill. She will take you to complete your registration and then arrange your training. The time is about three months. You can come here every day. You can rest two days a week. The treatment is fixed. Unless you have a task, and you have completed a task, it will be recorded." a beautiful woman appeared.


    Maria Hill played by cobby Smedes is very beautiful. At least Wesley thought so in his last life. She is much more beautiful than the black widow played by Scarlett Johnson. At least her nose doesn''t occupy that proportion of her face.

 Chapter 37

    "Hey, Wesley Gibson, nice to meet you." Wesley directly went up and shook hands. The other party was very face-saving and didn''t refuse or cool ignore.


    "I''ve heard of you, agent Phil Colson introduced you, and I saw the last mission briefing," Maria Hill said with a smile.


    "Really? It seems a little unfair. I don''t know anything about you. Why don''t we have dinner together in the evening? What do you think?" Wesley directly prepared to make an appointment for dinner.


    "Sorry, I''m leaving New York tonight."


    "Oh, what a pity. I don''t know when we can meet. Maybe we can exchange phone numbers. As a newcomer, we always need some special guidance." Wesley kept a charming smile.


    "This is OK, but now we have arrived at the archives. You need to complete your data registration first."


    "Oh, it''s such a short time, but don''t you all have my information?"


    "We don''t have your fingerprints, retinal records, DNA records, dental records, etc. all these have to be registered."


    "Are you sure? Then all my things have been exposed. Did the big man want to register just now?" Wesley heard that his head was big. Did he really come to be an agent? Don''t you want to join the Avengers?


    "That''s Captain America, have you heard of it?" Hill said directly.


    "Yes, I saw a cartoon about him when I was a child, the first superhero in the United States, but what should his age be?" Wesley''s words made Hill laugh.


    "You''re very interesting. He''s registered when he''s asleep. Don''t worry. Your information is top secret, which is why I''m here to register you." Wesley understood this time. Hill is one of Nick Frey''s most trusted subordinates, and her level is one level higher than Phil.


    "I see. Come on, I hope you can remember me deeply. By the way, remember to exchange phone numbers with me after completion." Wesley took a fancy to hill. He liked hill more than the old black widow. He just didn''t know how old she is now and whether she has a boyfriend?


    After leaving a lot of records, Wesley officially got a certificate, but the agent level on it was blank, "why didn''t you fill in my level?"


    "This will only be filled in after training to see how your strength is, but it can only be filled in to level 3 agents, and then you need to be promoted slowly. Agents are not such a simple career."


    Wesley breathed a sigh of relief after listening to it. At last, he can not be an intern agent. The third level agent is also good. Look at the American drama Divine Shield Bureau. Skye, who is not even a first-level agent, how tragic it was when he entered the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "OK, I have confidence in myself, but when will I have the honor to invite the beautiful lady to dinner?" Wesley still didn''t give up.


    "Well, it depends on the time. When will you come to Washington headquarters and when will you have a chance? After all, I''ve been there all the time." Maria Hill said with a smile. Wesley was shocked. "Don''t worry, I think it will be soon."


    Then Maria Hill took Wesley to the third floor of the building. This is the training base. There are many training programs such as firearms, equipment, tracking, anti tracking and so on. This is just a part. In view of Wesley''s shooting level, she skipped the firearms training and began other studies directly.


    After Maria Hill left her phone, she left directly and went back down to meet Nick Frey. "What''s up? What''s Wesley''s attitude and mood?"


    "It''s not bad. He''s very motivated to learn, and he exchanged phone numbers with me. He''s really handsome and has a charming smile." Maria Hill said directly without the slightest pinch.


    "Well, you can try to get along with him. He''s still a millionaire," Nick Frey said.


    "What do you think he''ll do if he sees Natasha?" Maria Hill asked.


    "What''s the matter? Are you worried?" Nick Frey asked in surprise.


    "Wesley''s record has never lacked a girlfriend. His handsome face is very destructive to women."


    "It''s up to him." they don''t know. Wesley is not optimistic about Natasha Romanov, especially her nose, which accounts for a large proportion of her face, and she is dozens of years old. Although she has been so young for special reasons, Wesley can say that her taste is not heavy at all.


    The first day was just a brief understanding. The training will officially start tomorrow. Wesley left here in his own sports car. He drove directly to the florist. It''s still early. He came here directly and is still demolishing the decoration in the past.


    "Come back so early today?" asked Carlos.


    "It will officially start tomorrow. After that, there will be an assessment. It is expected to directly become a level 3 agent, but it is estimated that it is a small role. It depends on merit to upgrade in the future, but that''s interesting," Wesley said. "How are you doing here? Have you finished the supply?"


    "Yes, it''s done. The source of goods is the flower garden in the suburbs. It''s very convenient to send flowers every morning. Although the price is a little expensive, it''s not a problem in this location. People around here can afford it."


    "That''s good. Have you started looking for employees?"


    "At the beginning, there are many applicants, but they know too little about flowers. Such people are not suitable for working here."


    "Good. You''re starting to look like a boss. It''s only this afternoon. How about going to see the yacht?"


    "Yes, take your car." they got on the Audi R8. Wesley started the car and went directly to the yacht company. There are many yachts here in New York and many yacht sellers.


    The yacht private club (nyyc) in New York is not only a gathering place for yacht lovers, but also a good place to buy yachts. Wesley and Carlos came here and received a warm reception, because each yacht is not only sold to make money, but also the usual maintenance and maintenance is a lot of money, and every member is wealth.


    "Gentlemen, what can I do for you?" the person who received them was called rose. They all need to find their own customers. Whether it''s sales or maintenance, it''s money.


    "Buy a yacht, then rent a berth and arrange maintenance. I think you know this set very well. We are only responsible for selecting yachts and paying. You can complete other things. Is there a problem?" Wesley said directly.


    "Of course there''s no problem. Please follow me. Now we''re going to have a look at the model and data of the yacht, because it''s difficult to see the real object. Most yachts are customized. Although the specifications may be the same, no company produces finished products to put here."

 Chapter 38

    "You two, the yachts of the world''s top ten brands have model displays, promotional videos and detailed internal structure here. No matter what kind of yacht you like, we can find it here." Ross gushed. Wesley and Carlos were impatient because they didn''t understand, Wesley didn''t mean to consult apple. Now it''s better to let it focus on unlocking those materials, especially in electronics.


    Walking into the model room, they were dazzled by the large number of models here. There were too many styles, and they were all the top ten yacht brands, and the shape design had its own characteristics. The two are a little dazzling, but it doesn''t matter. The customer is God. They have enough time to choose. This is not not to buy vegetables, but a multi million dollar yacht.


    Father and son work together, choose from both sides of the exhibition room, and then see which one they like, and finally take it out for comparison. After an hour, only Wesley took out one. This is this year''s new model, while Carlos is empty handed.


    "I look good and always hesitate." Wesley knows that Carlos can buy any kind. It''s mainly because his son likes it. Wesley is not humble. In fact, he also buys the same kind. He doesn''t often use it. He occasionally goes fishing with his father.


    "Well, I like this one. The bosing 92 made in Italy is too small. It''s enough if it''s just the two of us, but it''s certainly not enough if we have girlfriends and children in the future, so I chose this one," Wesley said.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. We''ll have more friends in the future." Ross next to us doesn''t quite understand what they mean, but it doesn''t matter. As long as they buy it, European yachts are very expensive, which makes him very happy.


    "What you two said is true. Most of the small yachts made in the United States are family yachts, which are not suitable for the rich. The yachts in Europe are aristocratic. This boxing 92 is definitely your ideal choice. It has two master bedrooms and four double bedrooms, all with sanitary rooms, even for entertaining friends." Ross was very happy, The price of this boxing 92 is not low. It needs about $6 million to complete it. If it is purchased in China, it needs more than 80 million Chinese dollars.


    "Are you sure you want enough for this yacht?" Rose asked.


    "Yes, I''ll take this one." Wesley glanced at Carlos, who nodded in agreement.


    "Don''t worry, if you order, you can arrive in two months. Do you have any special requirements?" Rose asked again.


    "No, it''s normal to build it. We focus on the quality. How to solve the problem of berths? This yacht with such a large solar deck area is a problem in rainy days." Wesley asked.


    "Please rest assured that nyyc can definitely maintain your yacht. Professional personnel can provide you with professional cleaning and maintenance without any problem. Moreover, you don''t need to worry about the loss of personal belongings. Our reputation has never been a problem." Ross is still trying his best to sell.


    "Well, just sign the contract for you in full." Wesley signed the contract without ink, paid the full amount, and then went home with the presented model and instructions.


    "This yacht is really good. It is 27.95 meters long, 6.22 meters wide, 1.65 meters draft, weighs 69 tons and has a maximum speed of 41 knots." Carlos looked at the instructions of the yacht in the car.


    "Don''t be happy too early. You have to learn yacht driving in the past two months. We don''t have a yacht driver''s license. I can study in the Divine Shield Bureau. Driving is a necessary item and you need to sign up," Wesley reminded.


    "Yes, every morning I go to the florist to see the progress, and then I go to learn yachting in the afternoon. I think I will learn very fast." Wesley looked at Carlos''s expression and understood that he would certainly drive, but he didn''t have a driver''s license, and a variety of driving for assassins is also necessary.


    "Well, it seems that I also need to work hard." they talked about the yacht all night and decided to buy sea fishing gear and diving gear after the yacht was delivered.


    The next day, Wesley drove directly to the Bureau. He directly applied for driving training. First, he drove on the simulator, and then the real objects, including cars, trucks, buses, speedboats, yachts, cruise ships, helicopters and airliners. Of course, Wesley wanted to learn fighter planes, but there were no conditions for the war. He needed to go to Washington.


    Wesley''s head is a little big with just one driving. There''s no way but to ask apple for help. First of all, it''s recorded that a simple meeting is not enough. He needs to be able to deal with a variety of problems. Now he understands the difference between an agent and an assassin.


    Finally, I don''t have to learn driving, but other courses are not easy, "Now start class. As an agent, you should often find ways to break through layers of obstacles, enter some places, or open some safes. Then you need to learn how to open them, including the methods of stealing fingerprints, retinas, voiceprints and other information. We''ll learn these from the beginning of today."


    Well, it''s also a set of super difficult learning. There are not only theoretical knowledge, but also some practical problems, especially for men. The goal is usually men, but it''s difficult to get in touch with each other, such as obtaining retinal data. It needs to be close to each other indefinitely, but men and men generally repel each other. How can we get close £¿


    Of course, if the other party likes men, it''s another matter, but Wesley thinks that if the other party likes men, he will directly take one of his eyes and kill him without getting close to the target.


    There are also some commonly used knowledge of physics and chemistry. These Wesley are relatively simple, because Apple is awesome in this respect, and it is easy to record directly, and it is easy and quick to extract at any time.


    After studying for two months, the yacht arrived. Wesley and Carlos ran over happily. The brand-new yacht glowed in the sun. They ran up and visited it carefully.


    "I don''t know if you are satisfied?" Rose appeared again and looked at them with a smile. It seemed that he had a lot of commission.


    "Satisfied, quite satisfied. Add fuel and fresh water and install gas tanks. We''re ready to go to sea in a few days. By the way, rent a berth directly from you. How many years can you book at most?" Wesley asked.


    "Three years, you can book up to three years at one time," Rose said with a smile.


    Wesley is a little disappointed. It seems that they deeply know that the price is rising every year. They can only give you three years at most at a time. Wesley has directly booked the price of 500000 a year for three years. He can''t afford to buy it.

 Chapter 39

    Wesley and Carlos went to buy fishing tackle and diving gear. Carlos''s pickup truck will be dispatched this time. It seems that his choice is good.


    Two sets of sea fishing gear and four sets of diving gear were directly put on the yacht. Then they were ready to make a big purchase before departure. However, the opening of the florist and Wesley''s assessment put the plan of fishing at sea stranded.


    "What''s the name of the florist?" today was the opening day of the florist. Wesley was going to have a look, so he got up early in the morning and prepared to start with Carlos.


    "Alice flower shop." Alice is Wesley''s mother''s name. It seems that Carlos is still thinking of her.


    "Yes, but things in the past always have to pass. Don''t let go when you see a good woman," Wesley said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t. now I hire a clerk. When shall we go fishing?" the reason why the florist didn''t open for three months is that Carlos has been arranging the flower rack himself. He hopes it can be arranged better, so he wasted three months.


    "I''ll go after my assessment. I don''t know what their assessment is." they went out and drove their car to the front of the florist. A woman was cleaning.


    Plaid shirt, work clothes pants with shoulder straps, flat shoes, long brown hair, horsetail tied behind the back, and a pair of gold rimmed glasses. He is 1.65 meters tall and slim, but he should be not young. He is over 30, but he looks gentle.


    "This is Alice Hepburn, my employee, and this is my son, Wesley Gibson," Carlos said. "Alice knows a lot about flowers and is very suitable for the name of the store."


    Wesley smiled. "Welcome. I hope you can take care of my father in the future. I''m not here often and travel a lot."


    "Hello, nice to meet you. I''ll work hard." the woman was a little shy, but Wesley thought they had a good chance.


    "Well, I should go. Are you busy?" Wesley drove away in his sports car and directly came to the New York branch of the Divine Shield Bureau. Today is the day of assessment. He really has no bottom in his heart about the assessment.


    Before the exam, Wesley received a phone call, "Mr. Wesley, your land has been sold, and Mr. Donald. * * * * won the bid with us $435 million. Then, according to your instructions, he relied on the funds of yachts and flower shops for tax avoidance. Now it has been completed, and the last US $350 million has been deposited into your bank account."


    Wesley has to say that the tax in the United States is too high. This transaction requires both parties to pay real estate transaction tax. Then he exempted part of the tax and threw away the share of the auction house. He still has 350 million funds, nearly 100 million gone. It hurts.


    "Well done, I''ll call you if there''s anything." Philip as a lawyer, Wesley can''t live without him. In the United States, you can never live without the profession of lawyer, especially the rich. "* * *, do not know if it is trump?" forget it, I''ll talk about it later.


    "Gentlemen and ladies, now the test begins. The first item is the written test. The time is one hour. The agent has to race against time. I hope you can be faster." the examiner directly handed out the test paper, which was divided into several pages. After Wesley read it again, "apple, the answer."


    In less than ten minutes, he finished and handed in the paper directly. "Mr. Wesley, I have to say that your speed is really fast enough. Next, you go to the shooting range. There are examiners waiting for you."


    Wesley did not hesitate. The examiner said that the agent needs to race against time, so he should use the fastest speed.


    The shooting range is in the building. Needless to say, Wesley went straight in and their shooting instructor is waiting. "Mr. Wesley, you''re coming so fast. Please stand here and shoot with a fixed target. In front of you are the parts of five pistols. Now you want to assemble one and shoot the target in front. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem." Wesley was very confident. He glanced at the parts. Apple had given all the data of his five pistols. It was up to him to choose. Next to them were the cartridges of the five pistols. The loading capacity in them was different. Wesley chose the most bullets. At the same time, the loading capacity of 15 rounds of the Beretta 92F, which he was most familiar with, was the most here, The least is that the M1911 has only 7 rounds.


    "Then start." the instructor ordered directly. Without any hesitation, Wesley began to choose two pieces with both hands, and then began to assemble. At the same time, his heart began to speed up, and everything around him became slow.


    After the pistol was assembled, Wesley loaded the cartridge clip and loaded it. Then he directly started shooting. Each bullet passed through the bull''s eye. After "completion", he removed the cartridge clip and pulled the barrel sleeve again, indicating that the bullets were all shot.


    "It''s an amazing result, very good. Now go downstairs to the front door, where your driving instructor is waiting for you." Wesley doesn''t know that his result is 35 seconds, including selecting parts, shooting and safety actions. One set is only 35 seconds, and he uses a 15 bullet pistol.


    Downstairs, the driving instructor saw Wesley. He didn''t expect someone to be so fast, but he took out a key. "The car is in the garage, find it, and then there''s the next content on it. Are you ready?"


    "Yes." Wesley took the key and ran directly to the garage at the instructor''s order. The key is not an electronic lock, so it is impossible to find the car through the electronic lock alarm, but the mark on it is a Ford Mustang. He directly ran to the guard at the intersection where the car was parked, then began to look for monitoring, directly found the position on the second floor, then ran over, inserted the key, opened the door, and Wesley saw the information of the co pilot''s battle, I opened it and looked at it.


    He drove directly out of the parking lot and then set off towards his destination. The next location is a yacht club on the beach. He is familiar with this place, the one he joined.


    It''s not the rush hour, so he''s fast, but he doesn''t violate the traffic law at all, and he doesn''t overspeed. He''s always pressing the overspeed standard.


    "Mr. Wesley, you..." Ross saw Wesley. He wanted to meet him, but Wesley made a silent gesture to him, and the smart Ross dodged directly.


    Wesley jumped directly into a small yacht and then started to drive away. Ross also understood what competition Mr. Wesley was participating in. It seemed like this.

 Chapter 40

    This is the Hudson River, and the other side of the river is New Jersey. Wesley wants to drive directly. There is a seaplane at a wharf opposite. Wesley wants to drive it back. It''s a wonderful examination.


    Wesley drove the yacht directly and followed the navigation. Sure enough, there was a seaplane. He boarded the plane and started it himself. The seaplane was relatively easy to drive. He needed to fly to the other side of the river again, but it was not the yacht club just now, but another place. After landing, there was a helicopter and Wesley boarded and started.


    Flying the helicopter back to the rooftop of the s.h.i.e.l.d. building to land, Wesley walked down. However, as soon as he got off the plane, six agents surrounded him. It seemed that they wanted to catch him. Wesley''s heart began to accelerate instantly, and then ran forward. When they saw Wesley running, they ran directly to surround him. However, in front of Wesley''s special ability, their action was too slow.


    It seems to be a slow motion action. It''s not Wesley''s opponent at all, but he didn''t get off the killer. He thought it was an assessment. He directly stunned them and began to go downstairs, "how did you get down by yourself?"


    Walking up the stairs from the rooftop to the elevator on the top floor, an examiner looked at him curiously. "I knocked down six people. Of course I came down. Do they have the content of the exam?" Wesley asked strangely.


    "Er... No, they are the people who arrest you and send them down for interrogation test." the instructor looked at Wesley speechless, and six level-5 agents were put down?


    "Interrogation test? I don''t think you know much about my past. I''ve experienced this many times and don''t need to be assessed." Wesley was beaten by the repairman and butcher for five weeks.


    "Well, you''ve passed the test by defeating them. Now go to your classroom and accept the final examination." the examiner silently let Wesley go. After all, he did pass. What else can he interrogate if he can''t catch anyone? However, the people behind were unlucky. The six level-5 agents felt ashamed. They beat the people behind them first.


    "Wesley, you are really excellent. This is the content of your final assessment. The time is one week." Wesley wondered why the last item is one week. He also understood after reading the information.


    Here is a target character Frank Horman, a former level 6 agent of s.h.i.e.l.d., who later resigned and entered a company to become a security supervisor. Wesley''s task is to sneak into his home and collect something, no matter what it is, as long as he collects some useful information.


    Wesley looked at the task requirements a little vague, but he didn''t ask. He directly took the information and left. Sitting on his sports car, he communicated with apple. "The requirements of this task are too vague, and the identity of the other party is also very problematic."


    "Maybe it has something to do with Hydra," said Apple.


    "Well, that''s true. Nick Frey asked a group of rookies to find trouble with these old guys. These people are new people and are unlikely to have anything to do with Hydra. Nick Frey just noticed the abnormal situation and didn''t know the existence of Hydra, so it''s reasonable for him to set these suspicious goals as assessment items. Even if they are found, these Rookies There will be no danger. "


    "That''s true. What are you going to do?"


    "Of course, go and observe the target first." Wesley started the car and left directly. The target company was in New York. Wesley went home first and then started again. This time, he changed his jeans and jacket and took a taxi to the target company, a financial investment company.


    "It''s a big deal that this company needs a security supervisor, or an agent retires." financial companies deal with money, but they are not banks and have no cash. At most, they have valuable information. This is the biggest question that can''t use a retired agent as a security supervisor.


    "There seems to be something wrong with this company." Wesley went straight in with an ice Cola in his hand. Don''t forget that he is also a billionaire.


    "Sir, don''t you know what you''re doing here?" the company is located on the 16th floor. The first floor here is owned by financial companies. It looks big, but it''s a little unreasonable to block the guests outside.


    "Why? Aren''t you a financial company? Don''t you have any investment projects for customers in your business?" Wesley asked arrogantly.


    "Of course, but..." the security guard didn''t finish, but it was obvious that you couldn''t dress well.


    "Hehe, good. Your company is a cow to shut out a billionaire." Wesley said loudly, everyone inside heard, and his target Frank Horman came out. "What happened?"


    "Are you the manager?" Wesley asked first, without waiting for the security guard to speak.


    "I''m the security supervisor. What can I do for you, sir?"


    "Your security guard just refused the entry of a billionaire. I''d like to know how awesome your financial company is. Can''t you see hundreds of millions of dollars?"


    "Sorry, he''s not very sensible. Please come in. Our company will accept even less investment, not to mention a billionaire?" frank Horman greeted him with a smile, but he didn''t scold the security guard, and the security guard didn''t worry at all. It seems that the problem is not small.


    "It''s more like that." Wesley took the coke and inhaled it, and walked along. It was a bit cold, not as busy as a big company, but there were plenty of people, but they were too busy. This is also very suspicious.


    "This is our business manager with rich experience. He can answer your questions."


    "Oh, OK, I''d like to see the strength of your company. There was a large land auction in the past two months, with a sum of more than 400 million. What do you think of this transaction?" Wesley asked his land directly.


    "We don''t value this kind of investment very much." Wesley learned from the other party''s answer. In fact, he didn''t ask about land transactions, but the other party didn''t actively look for customers. Isn''t a seller with hundreds of millions of dollars the best target for door-to-door promotion of your financial business?


    "Oh, so do you have any success stories?" Wesley said with a frown.


    "A lot of success, but it''s a secret. You can''t tell it casually." the other party smiled and said.


    "Is there any stock to introduce?"


    "We still have a lot of inside information. As long as we invest here, we basically don''t lose money. This is a secret. Please don''t talk about it everywhere."


    "I see. No wonder, but I still need to think about it." Wesley continued to drink coke and walked out, looking dissatisfied, and then went downstairs directly.

 Chapter 41

    After going downstairs, Wesley went shopping directly, then went to the high-end clothing store to buy clothes. I looked like I had money, bought a lot of things, and finally took the car to stark building.


    Wesley determined that someone followed him, so he didn''t go home, but directly came to the stark building. First of all, his shareholders did not enter the board of directors, but his shares were not small. Although they were ordinary shares, five million shares were worth hundreds of millions, and he was also qualified to audit the accounts.


    Entering the stark building, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "I''m looking for stark. Is he there?"


    "Do you have an appointment?" the lady at the front desk didn''t say much, but asked about the appointment. She had to say that the training was good.


    "No appointment, what''s the problem?" Wesley asked.


    "Sorry, we can''t provide the president''s itinerary and information without an appointment." it''s polite to refuse with a smile, but Wesley has been observing the situation behind him through the stark metal sign on the background board of the front desk, and the tracker hasn''t left.


    "I''m your shareholder. You call stark directly and say Wesley is looking for him. He will know." Wesley is dressed in jeans and leather jacket, but he is carrying shopping bags. They are all high-grade goods, which seems so uncoordinated.


    "OK, please wait a moment." after listening to Wesley''s words, the front desk felt that the other party didn''t lie, so he called Xiao pepper directly. "Sir, please follow me, Miss Pepe Potts. Please go to the top floor."


    The elevator on the top floor has a security system. There is a separate elevator. Wesley goes in. Then the elevator starts and directly reaches the top floor. The guy in charge of tracking outside looks at it and then leaves. He gets what he wants. This is a billionaire, otherwise he won''t appear here to reach the top floor.


    "Hi, Mr. ace, how did you come here?" little pepper asked with a smile.


    "Where''s Tony?" Wesley asked, then put the shopping bag aside on the floor.


    "He''s busy with the stark industrial fair, and he''ll finish it in three months," said chili.


    Wesley calculated the time. Three months had passed since the battle of Stark energy center, and stark had not attended the inquiry of the Senate Armed Services Committee. It was still early.


    "It''s all right. I just came to see him. Since he''s not here, I''ll go back."


    "Oh, wait, the Expo will open in three months. Remember to join us." Pepper gave Wesley an invitation.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go back. Now I see my stock soaring by rocket. I believe Stark is the right choice."


    "Of course, you won''t be disappointed. I''ll tell stark you came to see him."


    After going downstairs, Wesley found a bathroom and changed his clothes. Then he left from the back and went straight back to his home. He went upstairs after a few laps.


    "The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is really looking for trouble. Maybe all the targets are fake. I''m the only one who is real." Wesley threw the shopping bag directly after entering the door, opened the refrigerator, took a can of coke, poured it down, and then belched!


    "This is our chance. You may be able to upgrade to a level above level 3," Apple said.


    "But it''s too dangerous. Hydra is a guy who can even kill Nick Frey. Damn it." Wesley is a little angry. It may be a deliberate target for him. Maybe Frank Horman may not be his own target. They''re just testing themselves.


    "No, I can''t be so passive. I need to call Phil. Since they suspect that there is an internal problem, I can''t investigate casually, otherwise I will be exposed by the internal Hydra, and their plans will be exposed." Wesley said here and took out a confidential phone, which Phil gave him directly, There should be no problem.


    "Hey, where are you?" Wesley asked.


    "What''s up?"


    "Did you give me the content of the exam?"


    "Yes, you found the problem?"


    "Yes, this financial company has a big problem. It is obviously a place for money laundering. What do you want me to check? Or I can report it directly?"


    "No, your assessment objectives have been given to you. Just check the objectives. You only report these, and you can give me other contents directly."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Wesley was annoyed.


    "This is also a test for you." Phil didn''t say what the test was, but Wesley understood that it was a test of his ability. If Wesley couldn''t find the problem or didn''t call Phil when he found the problem, his highest level was level 3 agent. At the same time, the future may not be easy.


    "Well, agents are really not easy, that''s it." Wesley hung up the phone.


    Phil is at headquarters in Washington, at least for now. "He found out and called. It seems that he has no problem. He is a very innocent person."


    Nick Frey and Maria hill are here. "Now we just doubt, and I can only trust you two. I don''t know who else can be trusted, so I can only test him like this. I hope he doesn''t mind." Nick Frey said seriously.


    Wesley doesn''t know the situation there, but now his situation is a little complicated. These are two tasks. One is to target the home of the security supervisor, and the other is the details of the financial company. He is a little upset now. It seems that such a fine work is not what he should do.


    I turned around and entered the arsenal. There was a box of equipment. Last time I just took out my mobile phone, radio and laptop. Now it''s time to see other things.


    He opened the box and then flipped it. The decoder seems to be in great need, as well as the monitoring jammer. Fingerprint scanning, retinal scanning, voiceprint recording, etc. Wesley directly packed everything. He''s going to take action tonight. The first goal is the home of Frank Horman, the security supervisor. He doesn''t need to investigate. He just kills it.


    "Are you going to kill it directly?" asked apple. Wesley came to the parking lot with his things, went directly to the Chevrolet suburban, sat on the side behind the things, and then drove away.


    "Yes, I just want to be a little simple and rough, complete the assessment task with a little regret, which is the best," Wesley said.


    "Why?" Apple couldn''t analyze it and asked directly.


    "Now I want to complete two tasks. The first task is the assessment target. This achievement doesn''t matter to me. Now I understand that they can give me level three agents at most. There will be no exceptions, because exceptions will make me stand out. This is not what Phil wants."

 Chapter 42

    "The second task is the financial company, which can''t be found, so I''ll cover it up with the first task. I don''t know the effect, but I''ll kill it all." Wesley is very angry now. Such a task is very dangerous. It doesn''t mean he''s afraid, but Carlos has managed to settle down now, His current mission could provoke the enemy home, Phil. Don''t they know that?


    We galloped all the way to the home of the security supervisor. This is a villa. The price should not be very high. Many apartments in the United States are more expensive than villas.


    Wesley took out his telescope and observed it. It''s a little strange that there aren''t many monitoring equipment here. The other party is a security supervisor. Don''t they have complete security in their home?


    "The security level in each other''s house seems to be very low," Wesley and apple said.


    "You should be careful." apple can only give a little reminder. After all, the system really doesn''t work.


    "Well, I''ll wait until the middle of the night." Wesley''s car stopped far away, then directly put down the seat and lay down. Apple has another advantage, that is, Wesley can go to sleep quickly and wake up on time. There are more and more advantages of sharing one brain.


    After sleeping in the middle of the night, Wesley directly opened his eyes. Apple woke him up on time. He sat up, straightened his chair, picked up the telescope and observed again. The whole villa was dark. Wesley got off and picked up his backpack in the back seat.


    "Look around. There are no other monitoring equipment." the villa is not independent. There are other villas on both sides. The people living here belong to the middle class, usually company executives or small business owners.


    Wesley''s eyes began to scan the surrounding environment, and then Apple analyzed it. "This is the route, which can avoid other monitoring devices around."


    Apple gave the route. Wesley put on a black baseball cap and a scarf to block his nose and mouth. Then he began to sneak. According to the route, he touched the outer wall of Frank Horman''s villa, then turned over and entered, gently landed on the lawn, took out a pistol, Beretta 92F pistol, and installed a silencer at the front end.


    Squat down and observe carefully. The monitoring equipment is mainly at the front door. Wesley felt very strange that there was no monitoring on the outer wall. Then he slowly approached a window, gently lifted it up, didn''t push it, and then changed to the next one.


    The villa has only two floors. Wesley didn''t find a movable window on the first floor, and then began to climb up.


    On the second floor, Wesley pushed another window. He really pushed it. He directly lifted the window up, and then entered with light hands and feet.


    "Pay attention to the surrounding environment. A security supervisor''s house is too easy to enter." Wesley began to worry, but the task still needs to continue.


    "I see." Apple began to analyze carefully as Wesley''s eyes swept over to prevent accidents. At the same time, it even adjusted Wesley''s retina, which made Wesley''s eyes a little flower.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Adjust the distance of your retina so that I can turn it into a night vision instrument, and so on. Recover immediately." it''s another new ability. It''s good. Can your eyes be used as telescopes and night vision instruments?


    His eyes returned to normal. Wesley adapted to the darkness inside. This is the bathroom on the second floor of the villa. Wesley had to sigh that there are so many toilets in American houses.


    Walking out of the bathroom, the layout of the second floor is much simpler. There are rooms on both sides of an aisle. Wesley began to check one by one. The first one is empty. He went in and looked around. There was no suspicious place. The second one is the bathroom and the third one is the study. Wesley focused on checking here, including the walls and no safe.


    "Now you can judge that his important things are either in the master bedroom or on the first floor. Now I''ll go to the first floor and see if the master bedroom can''t enter." Wesley walked slowly to the first floor, which has a kitchen, dining room, living room and a door leading to the basement.


    When the wooden door leading to the basement was opened, there was not a staircase or room, but an anti-theft door. "It seems here. Let''s see what the door is." Wesley carefully observed the anti-theft door and then saw the fingerprint verifier.


    "Damn it, it''s the fingerprints." Wesley had to turn around and go back to the kitchen. Frank Horman was not married and lived here alone, so there must be his fingerprints in his kitchen. Wesley took out the fingerprint scanner and opened it. A dark blue light shone out, and then began to sweep around the kitchen.


    There are many fingerprints here, but they are not alone. There are three fingerprints. He can only find the one with the most frequent occurrence and record it. Then he takes out a silica gel film and puts it in the fingerprint scanner. Then he presses the imitation key, and the scanner starts internal heating. Then he takes out the film and looks at it. A complete fingerprint appears.


    When he came to the basement entrance again, he put it in front of the door. Wesley took off his gloves, stuck the film on his finger, then pressed it, made a slight sound, passed the fingerprint identification, gently pushed open the anti-theft door and went in.


    The space here is not small, with a size of more than ten square meters. There are some works of art in it. Wesley searched carefully and found nothing of value.


    "What about apple? Do you want to steal a piece of art back?" Wesley was speechless. There was nothing here.


    "Just take a picture, but you haven''t seen his master bedroom." Apple''s words made Wesley hesitate, but there was hypnotic gas in his backpack, which could be used. Thinking of this, Wesley came to the second floor again, listened to the sound inside, then put on his gas mask and took out the hypnotic gas tank.


    Put a small pipe through the gap under the door, then open the valve of the hypnotic gas tank, and then wait.


    Wesley''s technique today is very rough and easy to leave a lot of traces. These traces can prove that someone has been here, but it''s impossible to find out who has been here. This is his simple and rough way.


    A few minutes later, Wesley put away the hypnotic gas tank, opened the door and went in. Frank Horman fell asleep quietly. Wesley began to check the room. The master bedroom was not small, but there were not many things. There were some women''s things on it, including a bed, a wardrobe and a dresser, but the target was not married, It''s not clear who these women''s things belong to.


    Wesley finally found a small dark box in the wardrobe. The dark box here had no insurance measures. After opening it, there were some materials in it. All the information recorded above was the news of some government projects. Wesley took photos directly. Then he didn''t find anything superfluous and put the things back as they were.

 Chapter 43

    Wesley returned to the car and then began to analyze it. "First, the security supervisor''s home is not safe, or full of loopholes."


    "Secondly, there is nothing important in his family, except some works of art."


    "Finally, I understand that he is a target. No matter who the financial company launders money for, the most striking thing about the company is the former s.h.i.e.l.d. agents, and his home must let people come and go freely. At the same time, let me find these materials. They are just doing finance with inside information. It is really small to say big or small."


    "If financial companies have inside information, it''s much easier to make money. At the same time, they are low-key and non publicized, which is also in line with this setting," Apple said.


    "Yes, but these are not enough for us. Anyway, it took me a day to finish the assessment first," Wesley drove away and went home to sleep, while Frank Horman got up the next morning and found nothing, or he didn''t care whether someone visited his house every night and directly washed, ate and went to work.


    Early the next morning, Wesley drove to the New York branch of s.h.i.e.l.d. "instructor, this is my harvest." Wesley directly handed the other party a USB flash disk, the examiner inserted it into the computer, and then opened it.


    "Yes, like the information we have, your assessment is over. Go back and wait for our notice."


    "Yes." Wesley left directly. Now his first task has been completed, and now he needs the second task. He returned home, prepared some things, left again, bought some clothes in a mall, changed clothes in the bathroom, then made up and left the mall on foot.


    The handsome and charming face disappeared. Now he is a middle-aged man with a beard. His clothes are also very ordinary. With a newspaper in his hand and a hot dog in the other hand, he sits on a bench not far from the financial company and constantly looks and gestures on the job introduction page.


    It is common for a middle-aged unemployed person to look for a job, especially in places like New York, where a large number of people are unemployed every day.


    Wesley observes the building where the financial company is located. If he wants to enter the interior of the financial company, he enters from the outside. However, if the outside glass is damaged, he will be found. Wesley will not do anything to scare the snake. At the same time, once the other party finds out, the intelligence value will be discounted.


    "We need the structural drawings of the building," Wesley muttered, then ate his hot dog and got up and left.


    The structural drawings of buildings generally exist in the municipal department, which is a fixed requirement. Whether it is the fire department or the police station, it must be available when needed. Wesley wants to go to the municipal department to find it, but this is not an easy thing. The structural drawings of a building are not a big secret, which can be seen if he wants to see it, Wesley can easily be found if he shows his ID.


    Wesley came to the public reading room outside the city hall, which is open to all citizens. However, access to the structural drawings of the building needs permission. Wesley is here to find someone with permission.


    Wesley wandered outside the city hall. He needed the certificate of an official above the middle level. "Find the target. At nine o''clock, a brown haired man of about 30 will be the assistant of the city office."


    Wesley''s eyes lit up, then he walked over, inadvertently bumped with the other party, quickly got the other party''s certificate hanging on the left chest, then bent down, and then quickly apologized: "I''m really sorry, oh, your certificate fell, sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. Are you all right?" the other party asked.


    "It''s all right, I''m so sorry." Wesley then left. Just at the moment of bending down, he scanned the other party''s certificate on the code scanner, and the magnetic strip on the other party''s certificate was recorded. After Wesley left, he copied it with a blank magnetic strip card, and then got up and entered the public reading room of the city hall.


    Brush the magnetic bar, then press your finger on the USB interface, "can you crack this password?"


    "Yes, just ordinary decoding software. There is no advanced firewall here." Apple quickly cracked the other party''s password, which is just a six digit password. Wesley directly called out the structural diagram of the building. Then Apple was responsible for recording. Wesley left here in less than three minutes.


    He went back to the mall again, found a place to change his clothes, changed back to the handsome young man, and then took the car and left.


    Back home, use your own computer to record the structural drawing of Xia building, and then start research.


    "Look, there are several routes to enter the financial company." Wesley asked apple to mark the route. In fact, there are only three routes, one is the gate, one is outside the building, and the last is the ventilation duct.


    "Ventilation duct? It seems only here. You need to enter from the roof, and then enter the financial company along the ventilation duct. Other things can only be said at that time." Wesley looked. This is the only way. If you enter from the front door, it is very difficult, especially the other Party''s security system.


    When he went there yesterday, he observed that the security monitoring system is very comprehensive, especially the position of the front door. Moreover, the security system here is not the same as the building. The line directly enters the financial company and is independent. It is impossible to tamper and destroy through the line of the building.


    "I''ll take action tonight. Now go and see how Carlos is." Wesley came back too late last night. Carlos has gone to bed, and he got up a little late in the morning and didn''t see him.


    He drove away from the apartment and went directly to the florist. It was 5 p.m. and the surrounding companies began to work. The florist was very busy. Wesley sat in the car and looked at Carlos and Alice who were busy in the florist. He felt very warm.


    After waiting for half an hour, there were finally fewer guests. Wesley went in. "It seems that business is good."


    "Yes, people here come to buy flowers directly after work and go on a date. Business here is really good," Carlos said with a smile.


    "Hi, Alice, how are you doing here?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, I''m busy at noon and at night every day. I''m free at other times, and the working environment is very good," Alice said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Why didn''t I think of it? The florist is really a good working environment. By the way, Carlos, I''m busy recently. You don''t need to wait for me to eat. I can solve it myself. You can take this opportunity to reward your employees. I''ll go first." he winked at Carlos and then left.

 Chapter 44

    Wesley came and went in a hurry, and then went straight home. How to get to the top of the building is also a problem. Wesley began to tidy up his equipment.


    A pair of powerful suction cups, a suit of flying clothes and a low altitude parachute were used to climb the building. He could not carry large weapons. He decided to use a Beretta 92F pistol with a silencer again. The decoded things are quite complete. Now it depends on what the other party''s safe is opened. This is unknown.


    After packing up, Wesley started the Chevrolet suburban again, drove around the building, and then stopped two blocks away to wait for the dark.


    Still at midnight, Wesley drove to the side of the building, where there was no monitoring system. He changed into a flying suit and carried a parachute. Other equipment was loaded in a backpack and carried in front of him. Then he began to climb the building with a suction cup. The building has 32 floors and a height of more than 100 meters.


    First, a suction cup is fixed. There are an exhaust button and an air inlet button on the suction cup. Press it on the glass several times to empty the air. The suction cup directly and firmly absorbs the glass. Then, the other hand holds the suction cup upward again, and then adsorbs the glass. This is repeated.


    "Hoo..." one word is tired, two words are tired. Wesley climbed for twenty minutes before he came to the roof. He really didn''t want to do it again. Agents don''t do human work.


    He didn''t use the safety rope, because there was no place to hang it, so he had to rely on two suction cups to climb up. Fortunately, his physique was strong, otherwise it was really difficult to complete. It was deceptive in the film.


    Take a rest, then take your equipment, come to the vent, remove the barrier of the vent, then climb in, put the barrier back, and then push your feet and hands against both sides and slide down bit by bit until a transverse ventilation channel.


    "Apple, mark the route." Wesley lay down and began to crawl in the ventilation duct. He took down the backpack in front of him and pushed it forward. Nothing happened all the way. Wesley directly came to the financial company on the 16th floor. He was not in a hurry, but still wandering in the ventilation duct.


    The following monitoring is everywhere. Wesley can only find a suitable location. Finally, he jumped down in an office. This should be a high-rise office without monitoring equipment. Wesley began to look here after entering.


    This office belongs to the investment director, but there is no secret here. Wesley turns on the computer, but there is an advanced firewall. Apple can''t break through. Wesley can only close it. Then he comes to the door and looks out through the glass on the door, "there is a dead corner, no mistake."


    Wesley directly opened the door, stuck to the wall, moved by a dead corner, and finally came to the bottom of a surveillance camera. Then he took out a signal interceptor of the Divine Shield Bureau, connected the above two signal lines to the data line behind the camera, and then opened the cracking system.


    Apple hasn''t downloaded this cracking system, because it''s from the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. Wesley has been using it very carefully. The existence of apple is the biggest secret. Although it''s not very good, if it is known, Wesley is in danger of being dissected.


    After entering the monitor system, the equipment of the awesome shield really gave power to Wesley. He took the cracked device and put his fingers on it. Apple began to tamper with the video content and play back the past images.


    "You have half an hour, and then we need to change these back," Apple said. Wesley didn''t talk nonsense. He started the search immediately. There are no security guards on duty here. Only the security guards of the building patrol outside, while there is only a monitoring system inside at night. Apple can only modify the image for half an hour. No matter how many flaws there are, Wesley took the time to start continuous action.


    The financial company is wholly-owned, and the general manager''s office should be the key position. He went straight in and found a safe.


    "It''s fingerprints again, and there''s a password at the same time." Wesley took out a mobile phone sized instrument and pressed it against the password disk, and a green light scattered it. Then a fingerprint appeared on the screen of the instrument, and the four buttons with the most fingerprints on the password disk began to be analyzed. Through the depth and position analysis of the fingerprint, this thing was in Captain America 2 It appeared in the. It was something used by the black widow. Wesley always felt very magical about it.


    The old method made a silicone fingerprint film, then pressed the password, the safe opened, and Wesley asked apple to record the location of everything. Then he began to record the contents of these things, some financial information, financial investment plans, capital transfer records, profit and loss records, as well as a special account book. The donkey lip recorded on it was not the horse''s mouth, but Wesley recorded it. This needs special interpretation, but it has nothing to do with him.


    After all the records were recorded, Wesley put things back according to the position, then left here, came to the line surface of the camera again, restored the picture to normal, and then entered the ventilation duct again.


    After climbing back to the roof, Wesley fixed the barrier again. Wesley was relieved. "It''s so tired. The agent is really different from the assassin, and the labor intensity is also different." Wesley complained.


    "But I think you like it. That''s how your brain waves react."


    "Well, it''s exciting, isn''t it?" Wesley packed up his things and jumped directly from the roof. His heart began to accelerate and everything slowed down.


    More than 100 meters, there was no sliding space. Wesley directly opened the parachute and then began to float to his car. Everything around him became very slow. Wesley saw very clearly. After landing, his heart returned to normal. He gathered the parachute, threw it into the back seat and drove away directly.


    Wesley went home and asked apple to put all the records into the computer. Then he called Phil, "I got something, but I can''t interpret it. I need a special interpretation method. Now I''ll send it to you. You can do it."


    "OK, send it. The task has been completed well. Your level 3 agent qualification has been approved and is under my management. I think the upgrade will be fast."


    "I hope so. This mission almost threatened Carlos'' silence. I think it can be avoided in the future."


    "Yes, you''ll often fly in the sky in the future." after hanging up, Wesley put the equipment back into the Arsenal and went to the kitchen.


    "You''re back?" Carlos came out.


    "Yes, isn''t the sound insulation in the room very good?" Wesley took out some vegetables, ham and bread slices, and milk.


    "I''m not sleeping. I''m talking to Alice on the phone. We''re developing very fast. I''ll heat up the milk for you. It''s not cool."

 Chapter 45

    "It seems that your second spring is coming. Is there anyone else in her family?" Wesley asked.


    "Her parents live in Europe. She is British and has been in the United States for several years." Carlos poured a glass of milk, filled it in a ceramic cup, and then heated it in a microwave oven. The electrical appliances were bought with the help of the decoration company.


    "Yes, but I think I''ll check her identity. If there''s no problem, you can socialize." Wesley put lettuce and ham between two pieces of bread, then picked up the salad dressing and touched it.


    "You suspect she has a problem, don''t you?" Carlos wasn''t surprised.


    "It''s not doubt, but necessary. Our identity is special, and my current work is also special, so it''s not wrong to be careful, and I need to be careful about her name and understanding of flowers, don''t I?" Wesley noticed the woman from the beginning. Everything about her seems to be similar to her mother, If someone really uses this to get close to him and Carlos, that person is dead, whoever he is.


    "OK, I think it''s necessary to check carefully. If there''s a problem, I''ll pick up the gun again." Carlos said calmly. Wesley knew that a top assassin wouldn''t trust a person so soon, especially some special people. Carlos and she developed very fast. It''s estimated that they are investigating something.


    Early the next morning, Wesley received a call. His new certificate was modified. He is now a level III agent. Wesley drove to the branch.


    "Congratulations, agent Wesley. This is your new certificate. Now you have officially become a member of the Divine Shield. At present, you have no task. You just need to wait for his order, agent Phil Colson, your direct leader." the instructor handed Wesley the new certificate.


    "Thank you, instructor. I finally got rid of my internship. Bye." Wesley left here, checked his ID on his sports car, confirmed that there was no electronic equipment in it, and then put it away.


    He took out the confidential phone and then dialed Phil Coulson. "I have officially become a level III agent. Now I report to you. Do you have any instructions?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be upgraded soon. It''s hard to say on the phone. I have something to deal with now. You don''t have a task at present. Just go back and wait for the news." what Phil Colson is busy about, Wesley doesn''t know, but it should be related to stark. His health is very bad now, and the poisoning will become more and more serious, S.h.i.e.l.d. is busy with him now.


    Wesley went home, took out his notebook, logged into the s.h.i.e.l.d. database, and then began to look up Alice''s information.


    The database connects the National Intelligence Agency, election registration records, police database, etc. Here you can find the information of everyone in the United States. Wesley looks at the information. Alice Roy, 32, a British immigrant, came to the United States to live alone at the age of 25. She studied oil painting in the United Kingdom and dreamed of becoming a painter. However, she did not become famous in the United States. Although some works were sold, the price was not high. She has been working to adhere to her dream.


    There seems to be no problem, and her parents are not only her one child, but also a brother and a sister, who now live in Britain.


    It is also possible that the information in Britain is awesome. The new documents do give us strength, though it is only the privilege of the three level agents. Alice Roy''s family has no problem with the data, but these are not important. If the surface data are not done well, they are not qualified to lurk around their father and son.


    Pick up the phone and dial directly. This time he called Maria hill. "Hi, beauty."


    "Oh, did the handsome guy miss me?" Hill''s flirtation stunned Wesley, but he didn''t show it on the phone. "Yes, think beauty, isn''t this what every man should do?"


    "Yes, but are you in Washington now? Or do you fly over and invite me to dinner?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to wait a few days. I just finished my exam today. I''m calling to ask beauty for help and see how I stand in your mind." Wesley went on according to Hill''s words.


    Hill''s flirting just now stunned Wesley. They should not have reached this level, but the other party said so, so he followed, and the two sides seemed very ambiguous.


    "Well, I knew you had something to say," Maria Hill asked.


    "You should have my situation here. I need to know more about Alice Roy," Wesley said directly. He didn''t believe that s.h.i.e.l.d. didn''t monitor his situation here.


    "OK, no problem. We are also investigating, but it is not very smooth. We want to try our best to ensure that your affairs are not known by too many people. We have a team of agents subordinate to the Divine Shield Bureau, but they are not within the establishment of the Divine Shield Bureau. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I see. It seems that your interior is not very peaceful. What''s the specific situation?"


    "We don''t know that. Now we just doubt it without any evidence," Maria Hill whispered.


    "I see, so am I in the establishment?"


    "Yes, you are in-house. We hope you can find out something when you have a chance."


    "Why did you tell me this? Why didn''t Phil say it?"


    "We didn''t want to say it now, but since you called me, I think it''s better to tell you. In addition, I agree to your dinner invitation."


    "Beauty trick? Well, I''ve been tricked, but I don''t want my father to get involved. He''s retired. If he gets involved, I''ll kill whoever it is, that''s all."


    Maria hill put down the phone and then called Nick Frey. "Wesley called and asked me to help him find Alice Roy and make sure there was no problem with the woman."


    "We can''t guarantee this. Now we can''t guarantee anything internally."


    "I told him about the internal problem. He would check it if he had a chance."


    "You mean someone will contact him?"


    "Not sure."


    "How did you persuade him?"


    "I agreed to his dinner invitation."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, he''s handsome, isn''t he? I''m still single!" Hill said and put down the phone.


    Wesley sat on the sofa in the living room with the phone in his hand and kept thinking. The Hydra turned the s.h.i.e.l.d. upside down and even finally dissolved. Many s.h.l.d. agents can only act secretly, including the dead and reborn Phil Colson. Do you want to change something?

 Chapter 46

    Wesley is on standby now, and he is waiting for Phil Coulson''s call or Maria Hill''s news, but Christmas is coming, and Wesley decides to spend Christmas with Carlos.


    "Let''s go to sea at Christmas. What do you think? Our yacht hasn''t been used yet. We can take Alice with us." Wesley asked Carlos in the morning.


    "Of course, so what shall we prepare?" Carlos said happily.


    "I''ll prepare it. We can prepare barbecue, sausage, some vegetables and fruits, and then go fishing. Maybe we can eat sashimi, but at least there should be a roast fish."


    "Yes, I''ll leave it to you. Go shopping with your car. I''ll walk to the florist." Carlos said and left.


    "I have a weapon on me. Now I''m asking someone to look up Alice. Maybe there will be some problems. It''s better to have a weapon," Wesley said.


    "OK, don''t worry about me, but my strength is not worse than you."


    "I know, but I don''t want you to have anything. Everything should be on guard. Maybe I shouldn''t join the Divine Shield Bureau."


    "No, this is the life you want, so you can enjoy it as much as possible, and I can protect myself. No matter who the other party is, do we need to be afraid?" Carlos came over and patted Wesley on the shoulder.


    "You''re right. We really don''t need to be afraid of anything. We won''t let go of those people with ulterior motives." Wesley suddenly figured out that Carlos is not weak, but he will become stronger and stronger. There''s no need to worry. Although he is not the opponent of those superheroes, ordinary people are not afraid at all, As long as the bullet can get into each other''s head, they are not afraid.


    Wesley suddenly realized, "yes, that''s right." Carlos said with a smile. He felt Wesley''s change, but he didn''t need Wesley to do so for the time being.


    Wesley smiled. "I know, but I''ve figured it out. It seems that we don''t have to be timid. If there are blind people coming to the door, we can teach them a good lesson."


    "Yes, just think about it. We are top assassins. We can kill all our targets." Carlos also smiled.


    Those superheroes have never been threatened, especially their relatives, Raytheon''s lover and Stark''s pepper. Everyone is concerned, but Hydra has never thought of these people. Why? Because they are so strong that others don''t dare to touch their relatives, no one can afford the consequences.


    Wesley drove his pickup truck to purchase. A new grill is necessary. A new rectangular grill, the one with a cover, a full set of barbecue utensils, then purchased food and seasoning, and drove to the yacht club.


    "Hello, Mr. Wesley. Is this going to sea?" Rose greeted.


    "Go out to sea on Christmas Eve and help me prepare everything on the yacht." Wesley got out of the car and began to carry things.


    "Please rest assured that there is no problem at all."


    On December 24, 2007, Wesley drove his sports car to the yacht club, parked the car, and then got on the boat with a large black bag. There were some weapons to be equipped on the boat, which were purchased by the weapons store with gun certificate, an AWP sniper rifle, several pistols and two semi-automatic rifles, All belong to guns that can be held by the people.


    "Hey, you''re so early." Carlos went to pick up Alice, a step late.


    "Yes, I''ll prepare in advance. There''s something to drink in the fridge. We''re ready to sail." Wesley kept watching Alice, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "What can apple do?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes." Wesley was surprised. He just asked casually. He didn''t think there was a way.


    "What''s the way?" Wesley asked as he started the yacht.


    "Have you forgotten me? I''m a biological computer. I can run smoothly in your body," Apple said.


    "Unimpeded? That means you can control my body, right?" Wesley asked with some worry.


    "No, how much energy do you think I can control your body? And I only have basic communication skills. At the same time, we are one. I can''t live without you, and you can''t live without me. Even if I have more databases or energy, I rely on you to survive, and you have a password in hand."


    "Password? You''ve become a biological computer. How can I still have a password?" Wesley didn''t understand it at all this time.


    "Don''t forget, I''m a combination of your computer system and mobile phone system. Your computer password is the first, and your mobile phone password is the second. My own program doesn''t allow me to crack. Although it''s difficult to understand, isn''t that what happened to us?"


    "What about after you upgrade?"


    "The upgrade requires your permission, and you can enter the first instruction."


    Wesley was a little relieved, but it was enough for him to be more careful in the future. "Well, how do you identify Alice''s problem?"


    "The physical computer can''t even use lie detection software, but I can communicate with each other''s brain as long as you have physical contact with each other."


    "Why didn''t you say it before?"


    "Because I don''t know myself, I found it after it became your biological clock recently." letting Wesley go to sleep and waking him on time are all recent functions.


    "That''s easy." Wesley laughed. He was really happy, so he could tell who the Hydra was, and the s.h.i.e.l.d. could save it, provided he needed a higher level.


    Yachts sail from the Hudson River to the sea. You can also see the goddess of liberty on the road. Many yachts are sailing to the sea. Many people go to sea today. Christmas Eve is spent on yachts. Many rich people choose such things. Some super luxury yachts and parties are held. Wesley and they passed one, which seems to be carnival.


    "Carlos, the location here is good. We can see New York and go fishing. Now let''s set up an oven." Wesley stopped the yacht and came out. Carlos and Alice were talking.


    "Good idea. Night fishing is also good. We have delayed this plan for a long time."


    "I can help you barbecue, you drink some beer, father and son go fishing together, a good Christmas Eve." Alice seemed very positive.

 Chapter 47

    "Thank you, Alice. It''s a good idea. You can also join the ranks of fishing. We have a lot of fishing tackle," Wesley said with a smile. Then he began to move things to the stern. There was a platform at the end. It was quite spacious and could be used for fishing and barbecue.


    The oven was lit and the charcoal fire was very strong. Wesley and Carlos were sitting on the fishing chair, putting bait on the hook.


    "What do you think of Alice? Did someone send her on purpose?" asked Carlos.


    "I can only say that the more I look, the more I look. I''ll show her my palms later," Wesley said with a smile.


    "Can you still do this?" Carlos asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I can understand people''s hearts through contact. Do you believe it?" Wesley asked.


    "Why not?" Carlos did not hesitate.


    In December, the sea breeze in New York was very cold. Wesley and Carlos were well dressed. They began to concentrate on fishing, while Alice came here with ingredients and began to concentrate on barbecue.


    Wesley seemed to be lucky. In a few minutes, a fish took the bait. "Oh, it''s good luck to catch one so soon." Alice exclaimed.


    Putting the fish in the bucket, Wesley said, "I have special abilities. Today I counted my good luck, so I stopped the boat here."


    "Really?" Alice asked curiously.


    "Really, I can see your luck. If you don''t believe it, give me your hand. I''ll show you your palms. This is the mysterious method spread in China." Wesley held out his hand, and Alice put her hand on Wesley''s palm.


    "When the biological wave starts, your heart needs to speed up." Wesley''s heart starts to speed up, and everything slows down. He pretends to look at Alice''s palm and explains what is the lifeline and career line.


    "Alice Roy is a real name, 32 years old, with family data attributes, but her experience is fictitious. She is a level 5 agent of the Divine Shield and is loyal to the Hydra organization. She came here to approach and recruit Gibson and his son." Apple gave the information.


    "Well, Wesley, what do my palms see?" Alice asked, looking at Wesley with a frown.


    "Alas, your luck is not very good." Wesley''s words made Carlos understand that this woman really has a problem. Although his son didn''t say how to know, he believed that at the same time, his professional quality as an assassin made him very calm, and he felt that this woman was just like Wesley''s mother and didn''t really like her.


    At the same time, the other party is playing with his feelings, which is unbearable. "Wesley, do what you should do and finally give it to me. This is an unforgivable thing." Carlos said. He didn''t look back, but was very angry.


    "Yes." the conversation between the two made Alice confused. At this time, Wesley suddenly broke her hand. The pain of distance made her turn her body with that force, kicked her back knee and knelt directly with her back to Wesley.


    "What happened? Carlos, what happened to Wesley?" cried Alice in panic.


    Wesley took out a pistol and put it on the back of her head. "Come on, who sent you?" Wesley asked directly.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know what you''re talking about? Carlos, what did I do wrong?" Alice''s performance was wonderful. Carlos put down his fishing rod, came over and stood in front of Alice and looked at her. "You made a mistake. You shouldn''t touch the woman in Wesley''s heart and me. She is sacred and inviolable. You pretend to be like her. It''s a fatal mistake."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? If you want to dismiss me, you can just say, please don''t kill me. I''m just an ordinary woman." Alice began to cry. She pretended to really want to. If there were no apple, Wesley couldn''t be sure who she was.


    "Carlos, check that she has nothing on her and her belongings," Wesley said. Carlos didn''t talk nonsense. He searched her directly and then went to check her belongings.


    "Apple, is there anything in her body?"


    "No equipment, no cyanide for suicide."


    "That''s good." Wesley walked up to Alice with a gun and stood with Carlos. "Since you don''t admit it, I said that your experience in the United States is all false. You are a level 5 agent of the Divine Shield, and you are loyal to the hydra. Am I right?" Wesley smiled and looked at Alice.


    "How do you... How do you know?" Alice panicked.


    "My special ability, do you know why I want to touch your hand? So I can know what you think inside, so you can''t deny it. Everything is shown in front of me. Including people you know, everyone you know, everything in your organization, and fear?" Wesley is very happy now, but this ability is awesome, but it is not a waste of energy. He is very hungry now.


    "Impossible..." Alice was a little desperate. The other party said the name of their organization and her level. Either he had an intelligence source and the organization was exposed, or Wesley really had this ability.


    Wesley handed the pistol to his father, and then he stood in front of the oven to continue the barbecue. Carlos took the pistol without hesitation, swept it, kicked Alice up and fell to the sea. Then the pistol opened fire and hit her head directly. Then he went fishing as if nothing had happened.


    Father and son happily spent a Christmas Eve. They slept directly on the yacht at night. The next morning, they drove the yacht back to the club. There were three when they went and two when they came back. Ross didn''t understand very much.


    "Mr. Wesley, only you two are back?" Ross asked, and then regretted that he shouldn''t ask more about the rich.


    "Oh, that woman is my father''s employee. She resigned," Wesley said indifferently.


    When the two drove home, Wesley directly began to call, "Hello, beauty, do you miss me?"


    "Well, I really miss you. How was Christmas Eve yesterday."


    "Yes, my father and I went fishing and barbecue on the sea. How about it? Are you longing for it?"


    "That''s true. I was still working last night. The information I looked up here is normal."


    "Then you''re surrounded."

 Chapter 48

    "What do you mean?" Maria Hill became nervous.


    "It''s obvious, isn''t it? You can''t see a lot of things. What is it? Alice Roy''s identity is a level 5 agent of the Divine Shield, and she''s loyal to another organization, an organization that has penetrated into all corners of the Divine Shield, so I say you''re surrounded." Wesley decided to tell them in advance, The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. had better not dissolve, or it would be too difficult to fight the mysterious organization Hydra.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? If it''s true, then..." Maria hill was a little afraid, because if it''s true, what''s the s.h.i.e.l.d. like now?


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about. Alice Roy is dead. She''s just a little warning to each other. If they get close to Carlos and me, we''ll kill."


    "Don''t mess around, and what can you prove that she is loyal to others?" Maria hill was at a loss. She didn''t expect Wesley and his father to kill people directly. "You should have given her to us."


    "You still don''t quite understand what your current situation is. You should know that the hierarchical system of the Divine Shield bureau is really good, but the disadvantages are the same. The authority of senior agents makes your opponents a lot of profits. Moreover, Nick Frey is not the highest one, or not only his own highest colleagues, but also someone in charge of him, right?"


    "How much do you know?" Maria Hill began to be nervous.


    "More than you think, but now is not the time to say this. I said you may not believe it, and it''s inconvenient on the phone. Let''s talk later." Wesley hung up the phone directly. How can such important information not be exchanged?


    Maria hill put down the phone and looked a little anxious. She hurried to find Nick Frey. "Director, I need to tell you something."


    "What''s up?" Nick Frey asked.


    "It''s inconvenient here. We''d better find a safer place." Nick Frey''s expression changed instantly. This is the director''s office of the Washington headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d., which was considered unsafe. He frowned, got up, put on his coat, nodded and went out first.


    Sitting in Nick Frey''s special car, they came to a parking lot, where there are rows of garages, which are composed of small garages connected together. They are specially used for rental, and most people are not used to store cars. It is used as a warehouse to store some less important things.


    Nick Frey opened one of them, then went in, lit the light and closed the door again.


    "This is one of the secret places for my global equipment storage. Only I know it. Can I say it now?" Nick Frey asked.


    "Didn''t Wesley''s father Carlos have an employee? Wesley asked me to check her information, but I didn''t find anything," Maria Hill said.


    "Then she is normal. What''s the problem?"


    "The problem is that Wesley called me just now. He found out that Alice Roy is a level 5 agent of the Divine Shield Bureau, but I can''t find out. Wesley said the situation is very serious. We are surrounded by..."


    "Surrounded... What do you mean?" Nick Frey became nervous. He had felt that there was a problem with the s.h.i.e.l.d., but he hadn''t found out where the problem was. Now he seemed to understand.


    "He said that our secret service hierarchy is very good, but once it is mastered by others, the situation will be very bad. Now the senior authority is in the hands of other organizations, and this organization is lurking inside the Divine Shield Bureau and may have the highest authority, higher than you."


    "It''s impossible... But only in this way can it make sense." a cold sweat appeared on Nick Frey''s forehead. "What else does he know?"


    "He seems to know a lot, but he hung up and stopped talking."


    "Damn it, he has a request, but fortunately, he didn''t join the other party''s camp. Where''s the woman?"


    "Dead, killed by their father and son."


    "Why did he start so fast?"


    "I can hear that he is very angry. Their father and son have a woman they respect together, that is, Wesley''s mother. This woman is the object they protect together. Now the other party has sent a woman named Alice and is proficient in flowers, which they don''t allow. Wesley said that if the other party dares to do so again, they will kill. Moreover, he meant , if you give that woman to us, the situation will be very bad. "


    "Yes, a mysterious organization lurks inside our bureau, and we don''t even know. Even if we interrogate the woman, we may not know anything. At the same time, we will expose a lot of things. The enemy is dark and I am clear."


    "Do we need to find Wesley?"


    "No, it''s not appropriate at this time. Wait. Besides, he has received the invitation to stark industrial fair. It''s OK to meet again at that time. It''s time to give him a holiday."


    Wesley got a holiday, but now he''s a little upset. It''s OK to explore Alice''s thinking, but it costs a lot of energy. He can''t find all the Hydra members unless he has the ability to support himself.


    The cosmic Rubik''s cube is too far away, and Stark''s new element reactor is the best choice, so he''d better be present when he develops new elements. This requires a task. It''s not urgent yet. Nick Frey is not a simple guy. He should be ready to deal with internal problems now, but he can''t make it for a moment.


    "Apple, what should we do? S.h.i.e.l.d. gave me three months off. They should know that this is not the time to have too much contact with me, and after three months, they will meet me at the stark industrial fair."


    "I don''t know. You can do whatever you want," Apple replied as usual.


    "By the way, is it possible for the hero League to become my ability?"


    "It''s impossible. I''m not a product of alien technology. At the same time, my intelligence is not high. Unless there are major changes after I upgrade, but you remind me that you can develop the hero League game. I have complete data here."


    "After you get the energy of the cosmic cube, can''t you develop your ability?"


    "Unknown, everything is unknown. I can''t give you the answer."


    "Well, let''s develop the game." Wesley decided to develop the game. This game is a proven thing and is very suitable for E-sports. It will set off a wave of E-sports.


    Take out the phone and dial the service number of stark industries. "Hello, please transfer me to Mr. Tony Stark."


    "Sorry, we can''t transfer directly to the president." a beautiful voice answered the phone.


    "Then you can transfer it to miss Pepe Boz first. My name is Wesley. Just tell her directly. She knows who I am."

 Chapter 49

    "Hi, ACE, are you looking for Tony? He''s involved in the Expo now. What can I do for you?" Pepe Potts has not yet become CEO and is Tony Stark''s assistant.


    "Pepe, I want to set up a company. I don''t know if Tony is interested in taking shares. I can give him 30% of the shares," Wesley said directly.


    "Oh, aren''t you an agent?" Pepper asked strangely.


    "Yes, just passed the examination and got the official certificate," Wesley said.


    "Wait, aren''t you a trump card? Why do you have to take the exam?" little pepper was a little confused.


    "Well, as a sniper, I''m an ace, but as an agent, I''m a newcomer. Do you understand that?" Wesley said.


    "Oh, I see. You should have been a sniper in a special force. No, Tony said you were an accountant."


    "Snipers are not unique to the army. I used to be an assassin, although I haven''t been there for a long time," Wesley said generously.


    "So cool? How many targets have you killed?"


    "That''s not the point, okay? Besides, I was just forced. In the past, I was an ordinary man, but later I was forced to be an assassin, but those bad guys were finally killed by me. After Phil found me, I became an agent."


    "I see. I have to say that your experience can write a novel. Well, now let''s talk about your game company. How can you be an agent and have time to work in the game company." Wesley said that only such women are Tony''s perfect match, and their ideas are not on the same channel as others.


    "They gave me a three-month holiday, so I''m going to use three months to set up a game company. The technical development of the game has been completed. Now it''s established and then promoted."


    "Tony is right. You are a genius, but he said you are a genius in finance. Now you surprised me again. Let''s briefly talk about your ideas and games."


    "Yes, this is a hero''s game. There will be many heroes, including their background stories. These have the potential of peripheral development. The game itself is very simple. It is a fixed map. There are five heroes on both sides. They fight here. Of course, what I said is very simple, but the process of fighting is very complex."


    "There are not only the special skills of each hero, but also the cooperation of tactics and the understanding of the map. There will be more and more heroes with the development, and there will be more and more team combinations between them. Maybe we can add Stark''s iron man."


    "Oh, I have to say it''s a good idea. I''ll tell Tony. I think he''ll be very interested." Pepper smiled. She thought Tony should ask to design his image as an invincible existence.


    "Well, if he joins in, the balance of the game will be well guaranteed. This kind of game needs balance, so there will be a lot of playability, but ordinary games are difficult to do. I think Tony can. He is a genius." yes, the League of heroes can be said to be a game of one generation of supplement and one generation of God, and the balance of the game is difficult to do, So Wesley has to pull stark into the Gang first.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell him right away."


    "Good, then I''ll start preparing for the company." Wesley put down the phone and then came to the kitchen. Carlos is very interested in cooking now. Today is Christmas. Carlos was very happy on Christmas Eve last night. He can spend it with his son, and so is today.


    "Carlos, I''m going to set up a game company and give you 10% of the shares. I want to design a prototype for you and put it in the game."


    "Oh? Are you going to set up a game company for three months?"


    "Yes, being idle is also idle, and this game should be very popular. I will design the prototype of the two of us. The story background uses our own father son relationship, but it''s not on earth."


    "Yes, I think I can also play. Now I''m very interested in it, but the company is not that simple. What are you going to do?"


    "Of course, I''m looking for Philip. The game development has been completed. Now I''m buying or re registering a company. I still have more than 300 million in my hand. Plus stark may take a stake, the capital is enough. The rest is promotion. Now the most important thing is to find a CEO."


    "Yes, I don''t understand these. I''d better open my flower shop. I''m ready to recruit more people. I need you to help me."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll choose the right employee for you." Wesley went out of the kitchen and called Philip directly.


    "Dear Mr. Wesley, what can I do for you?" Philip has made a lot of money in recent months. Now he likes Gibson and his son very much. They are generous enough.


    "I want to set up a game company. Whether it''s buying or re registering, you can help me do it. In addition, inform the headhunting company that I need a CEO. That''s all."


    "There is no problem. A game company is very simple, but I have to remind Mr. Wesley that the development of games and servers consume a lot of money, and may not be fruitful."


    "The game has been developed, and now the company can be established and promoted. Is there any problem?"


    "No." Philip put down the phone and immediately took action. This time, he received a lot of commission. If the company has a bright future, he wants to become a legal adviser of the company, which is an enviable position.


    In the United States, setting up a company is very fast, and the procedures are not complicated, especially when it is handled by a lawyer. Within three days, Wesley''s new company was established. Philip did not buy him those old companies, but established a new one.


    "Mr. Wesley, the old game company not only has employees to support, but their equipment is certainly not brand-new. Now the development of science and technology is too fast, so I think we''d better set up a new company. Although it takes some time to find personnel again, this is the United States and there are not too many talents." Philip took the information and all the formalities of the company to Alice''s flower shop.


    Wesley is here to help Carlos interview employees and sell flowers. He doesn''t know much about flowers, thanks to his mother and apple.


    "That makes sense. It''s really right to ask you for help. What do you think of the name ''alliance game company''."


    "Very thoughtful, but this is not the point, the point is the location problem." Philip doesn''t understand the game.


    "What about Silicon Valley? High paying technology is mostly concentrated there, and we can get the best network conditions," Wesley asked.


    "This is really OK, and the tax policy there is very good. There are high preferential policies for the computer industry."


    "Yes, let''s go there. I''ll let you know when we leave." Wesley sent Philip away and continued the interview. Many people, mostly women, applied.

 Chapter 50

    Wesley''s interview was very simple. He shook hands for a minute, but he had a lot of energy drinks around him. He had drunk 33 cans of energy drinks, but the results were also good. This time he hired a woman named Hannah weir, 31, who was married once and had no children. She used to run a flower shop with her ex husband, but her ex husband died in a car accident, She sold all her property and came to New York.


    She wants a new life. New York is a fast-paced city, which makes her a little uncomfortable. After seeing this flower shop, she felt very suitable for herself, so she applied for it.


    "Carlos, this lady is at a time of emptiness. You should seize the opportunity," Wesley said after finishing the interview with Carlos and blinked.


    "Wesley, I think we should go to the grave." Carlos suddenly said. Wesley calmed down. He had planned to go to Qingming. After all, he was the soul of Chinese people, but now it''s not necessary. He has to adapt to American life.


    "OK, now that you are interested in employees, we can go to the grave and arrange her work as soon as possible. I can do it here at any time."


    Hannah came to work directly the next day. She was very familiar with the work of the florist. Now she just had to remember the price. Carlos didn''t sell expensive and didn''t make much profit, but the customers liked the florist very much. The furnishings inside felt very much and the price was not expensive, so they liked it.


    "Hannah, get familiar with it as soon as possible. My son and I are going to visit the grave in a few days. I''ll leave it to you."


    "Sweeping the grave?" Hannah was stunned.


    "Yes, my wife, Wesley''s mother," Carlos told the truth, but Hannah instantly found a sense of identity. That''s it.


    "Oh, sorry, I shouldn''t have asked."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been sorry for their mother and son for a long time, so I live with my son now. I want to make up some as much as possible, but Wesley is much better than me. It''s more like him taking care of my father."


    "I really envy your father and son. My husband and I didn''t have children. Now he''s gone, and I''m the only one left." Hannah was a little sad.


    "Sorry." this time Carlos apologized, "you can take this place as your home. If you have any difficulties, just say, we can help you."


    "Thank you. Don''t worry. I can take care of the here, but I ask for a raise."


    "There''s no problem with this." they had a good start.


    Wesley returned home at night, looking for information on Silicon Valley, where he could buy many things, provided that awesome CEO was available. When the phone rang, Wesley answered, "Hello, Wesley, this is Tony. Don''t you have my private number?"


    "Of course not. The last occasion was not suitable for exchanging telephone numbers."


    "Well, I don''t have you here. We really made a mistake. If you hadn''t called, I always thought I had your phone."


    "Well, busy man, are you going to take a stake?"


    "Technology or capital?" stark asked.


    "Hey, the game has been developed. Now it''s just for you to make a balance system."


    "That''s right, but where is the company going to put it?"


    "California, it''s close to your house, isn''t it?"


    "Very good, is it Silicon Valley? It''s very suitable for this company. Well, give me a number. I''m a shareholder. Is it 30%?"


    "Yes, my father has 10% and the rest is mine. After listing, I will put 20% into the stock market in batches and will not dilute your shares."


    "That''s settled. Tell Pepe directly at that time and she will deal with it. By the way, I''m busy with the Expo in New York. Do you want to come and have a look?"


    "No, I need to visit my mother''s grave and fly to California. I''m very busy."


    "Sweep the grave?" Stark''s parents died, but there were some problems between him and his father.


    "Hey, stark, there is a Chinese saying that the dead are great. No matter how they were alive, the life of the dead is over, and all we can do is miss. Whether it''s good or bad, only miss is left."


    "Well, I see. It''s settled. You must come to the opening of the Expo. We can publicize the new company. Are you right?"


    "Yes, you''re a genius." Wesley put down the phone and sat quietly on the sofa.


    A few days later, Hannah weir became familiar with the florist. She remembered some old customers. She was a very capable woman, and she liked flowers very much. She worked with a smile every day. She was in a much better mood, especially Carlos.


    I have to say that Carlos is very attractive, especially women over the age of 30. They like Carlos very much. The top single women of some nearby companies will come to buy flowers and have a chat with Carlos.


    Parents and children here in the United States are relatively independent. They will not live together all the time. It is very different from Chinese culture. Wesley and Carlos look very special. They like to live together. Wesley is a habit problem, and Carlos wants to be a father.


    They are ready to go back to the city they left. The cemetery is always a sad place. The color here is always gray. There are many fallen leaves in winter. Alice Gibson''s tombstone is a little old. Wesley didn''t have enough money to get a good one in the past. The father and son came here with flowers and then began to clean up.


    "Do you think Alice would be happy if we came to see her together?" Carlos said sadly. The woman he was most sorry for was lying here.


    "Yes, she will be happy. She has always been kind and strong. Although we came a little late, we finally came," Wesley said with a smile.


    The cemetery belongs to the church next to it. All the expenses here depend on the donations of the church members. Carlos found the priest, "our relatives are here. We hope she can live happily in heaven. Please accept our donation. It''s a little intention." Carlos donated one million dollars to the church and Wesley donated one million dollars. They are for the same woman.


    "Thank you for your donation. What can we do?" the priest is not excited about such a large donation. It seems that he is a good priest.


    Wesley said directly: "the feeling here is too sad. We hope there are some colors. My mother likes flowers. I think we can ask someone to clean up here and plant more flowers. We don''t need any precious varieties. As long as they are full of vitality, we will come every year."


    "Don''t worry, son, it will be full of vitality. You''re right. It shouldn''t be so sad." the priest drew a cross on his chest.

 Chapter 51

    Back in New York, Carlos continued to run the flower shop for days. Hydra didn''t send anyone again, and Alice Roy''s death didn''t cause any waves, as if she had never appeared.


    Wesley and Philip flew to California. Silicon Valley welcomed a new guest and will soon grow into a behemoth.


    "Is the land price expensive here, Philip?" Wesley asked from the plane.


    "The land price is not very expensive. Are you going to buy land to build a building?" Philip asked.


    "With this idea, we must operate here in the United States, and foreign countries must be looking for partners. Our game company is destined to be brilliant, so a good office building is needed, but I know that my current funds are not enough to build a building, but a piece of land can be occupied first, and the land is becoming more and more expensive."


    The fist company of his previous life was later acquired by Tencent holdings. It seems that the company has been losing money. Wesley doesn''t understand this. Although there are some acquisitions, it''s hard to imagine why it will lose money. A group of technicians won''t run the company?


    "By the way, are there many communication software on the Internet now?" Wesley asked.


    "Not many. What''s the matter?" Philip asked.


    "It''s all right. I just have new ideas. Let''s talk about it in Silicon Valley." Wesley thought he didn''t know much about the world, so he decided to go to a place to have a look.


    Silicon Valley is located in the north of California and the south of San Francisco Bay area. It is the kingdom of today''s electronic industry and computer industry. Even in the parallel universe, the status here has not changed at all. Wesley first visited here and felt that the atmosphere here is good.


    Using Stark''s relationship, he visited some companies related to the network industry, especially their server rooms. A large number of servers are neatly placed in the huge computer room. The value of these servers is very expensive.


    After Wesley returned to the hotel, he shut himself in the room directly, and then began to look for instant messaging software on the Internet. There are indeed many kinds, but it has not formed a situation of dominance. At the same time, the function of these software is very single, that is, chatting between friends.


    "It''s another way to get rich. Now I regret giving stark 30% of the shares." Wesley touched his chin and kept thinking. It''s not difficult to dominate the market by borrowing the experience of the previous generation of penguins. Now the key is the application of technology patents and creative patents.


    "Philip, take this USB flash disk to apply for a patent." Wesley directly gave Philip a USB flash disk, which was the technology and patent of Apple''s finishing. Philip didn''t hesitate. He set out directly. A lot of money is waving to him. Philip feels that his good day is coming. The boss will never be stingy to do all things well. Moreover, the new company may have its own position. Let''s remind the boss.


    "Hey, stark, I''m sorry."


    "What''s the matter?" Tony Stark asked suspiciously.


    "After I came to Silicon Valley, a lot of inspiration came to me. I developed a lot of things. Now I let people apply for technical patents and creative patents. I lost 30% of your shares."


    "OK, but since you said it, you must do it. When I finish the Expo, I''ll help you and see what your genius has made." Tony Stark has no doubt. He knows Wesley must have something good, otherwise he won''t call. It''s unnecessary.


    "This is a company worth hundreds of billions of dollars in the future. I gave you 30% directly. I want to cry without tears." Wesley is really this psychology. At first, he was afraid to find more superheroes, so he didn''t let Apple continue to understand the world. He knows now that a lot of wealth is in front of him.


    "All right, man, get to the point." Tony Stark is a genius. He knows Wesley''s words are not the point.


    "The key point is that you must become the company''s technical consultant. You need to help improve the server, and the funds will increase a lot. You have a psychological preparation. You plan to show it to you after the patent application. Now I have to get busy. At your Expo, I want to give a heavy publicity to the world."


    "That''s no problem, man. I look forward to your plan. Don''t worry. I''ll give you enough publicity time. This is my Expo and yours."


    "Wait and see." Wesley hung up the phone. He smiled. Stark was tied to his chariot. That''s definitely good news. And now he''s a genius, isn''t he? Apple is itself, and he is also an apple.


    Wesley began to be busy. On the one hand, he asked the headhunting company to send the candidates to Silicon Valley. On the other hand, he began to choose the location. The headquarters must be here, and the server must be here. However, he also needed an E-sports hall, a holy land for E-sports players all over the world.


    A silver scum. Now he wants to build a holy land of E-sports. Wesley is excited. Even if he still fights the goods of five scum, it doesn''t matter. Wesley has completed a dream of his previous life.


    Philip came back quickly. It took only two weeks. A pile of patent documents were placed in front of Wesley. "Mr. Wesley, it''s all finished. I used the fastest speed."


    "I have to say Philip, I appreciate your ability. You will be in charge of the legal department of the new company, and the company''s business will develop all over the world. I hope to be ready." Wesley looked at Philip and said that he knew that the lawyer was an ambitious man, but such a man would gain a lot if he used it well. At the same time, he was also a smart man, He knows what his should do.


    "You can rest assured that what do I need to do now?"


    "These are what you have to do. A large piece of land is enough for us to build a building headquarters and an E-sports hall. The rest is the square. It will become a holy land for E-sports players all over the world and buy it."


    "You can rest assured that the land here belongs to the California government. In order to attract investment, the land is quite cheap, the tax policy is very attractive, and our project can attract a large number of tourists, so we can get better conditions. I have fully studied it."


    "Well, you''ve entered the role ahead of time. I''ll watch you." Wesley smiled.


    It''s really cheap. It''s not crowded here yet. There''s a lot of open space. The concept of Silicon Valley does attract many companies here, but it''s only 2007. All high-tech is in the hands of a few people, especially military. Therefore, civil development is not very fast. Wesley has taken the lead. The development of the world is a little strange, But it''s not surprising that there are superheroes here.

 Chapter 52

    Wesley bought a large piece of land almost without spending money, because his project is very attractive to California. Los Angeles is a key tourist city. Such a project has little value, but it is different here. Silicon Valley also needs tourists, so the land is given away.


    Of course, the conditions are not low. You can give Wesley a loan when necessary, because he has a lot of technology patents and creative patents, and Tony Stark''s joining. These are all attractive. Capital will not give selfless care. Politicians are not philanthropists. They see dollars, they see those votes.


    No matter how they were, Wesley got what he wanted, a piece of free land without any additional conditions. He just had to go step by step.


    "I''m going to see stark now. We still have two months to go. Philip, you will hold a bidding meeting for the purchase of servers immediately. We need a lot. Rent a place first, and our software and games will be released at the stark Expo."


    "Time is tight," said Philip.


    "The technology is very mature. The server can be used directly after it is completed. There is no problem. Technically, I can ask stark for help. Now I''ll go to New York to see him. You should grasp the problem of the server and stark will come and have a look." Wesley directly got on the plane and returned to New York.


    "Hello, Tony, I''m back in New York. How''s your fair?" Wesley got off the plane and called Tony Stark directly.


    "It''s our Expo. It''s almost ready. Now it''s the program rehearsal."


    "What? It''s only two months away, and you''re rehearsing now." Wesley almost yelled.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t get excited. Of course you can wait for other programs, but I can''t, you know? My opening performance is the focus. It''s a sign of the success of the Expo. Our stock will soar. By the way, according to statistics, your 5 million stark Industrial shares are equal to 3% of the shares. You can enter the board of directors."


    "No time. I''m busy now. Now I want to see you. My plan is completed. Now I need funds. Where are you?"


    "Of course it''s here at the Expo. Come here and let me have a look first."


    "Wait for me." Wesley hurried into a taxi and then came to the main hall of the Expo. Stark was rehearsing with the dancers in steel war clothes.


    "Hey, Wesley, what do you think?" stark shouted on the stage.


    "It suits your style, enough publicity, and your coat is enough." stark jumped down, and the energy propeller made the surrounding dust fly.


    "I knew you would like it. Do you think you should be before or after?"


    "Let''s talk about it later. Now let''s read my plan first." Wesley directly handed over a thick plan. Stark''s had to return to the stage and take off his clothes with the mechanical arm here.


    He took the plan and looked at it for a few times. "Are you sure this software is so attractive?"


    "Don''t you see? Bundling sales closely connects people''s lives with us. You can use it for music, movies, TV dramas, games, social networking, work, etc., and most of them are free. The Charged items are voluntary. You can spend no money. As time goes by, you can spend little money It''s so simple to do it at one time, but you can''t live without it in the future. "


    "Yes, but also the income from advertising. What you need is just the customer base. You''re really good. You''ve applied for all the patents?"


    "Of course, otherwise I dare to show you the plan?"


    "That makes sense. I agree. How much does it cost?"


    "I don''t know. It hasn''t been calculated yet, but the headquarters building and E-sports hall are the focus. Here and there I need to become a holy land for E-sports fans all over the world. I have planned the game version and software version used in the previous six years. We don''t need technicians urgently now, but the server needs you to make it more stable. This is the foundation."


    "No problem. Let''s start tomorrow and go straight over. Do you have only one lawyer in your hand now?"


    "Yes, the CEO is still selecting. I need a CEO with unrestrained thinking. Do you understand?"


    "Of course, just like me," stark said naturally.


    The next day they flew back to California and took Stark''s private plane. Wesley didn''t have this capital now, and he didn''t need it. He cared more about the work of the Divine Shield Bureau than the company. This is just a place to spend boring time during the holidays and realize the dreams of his elders.


    "Philip, this is Mr. Tony Stark, the major shareholder of our company. The headquarters building and E-sports hall depend on him. How''s the server?"


    "These are the quotations and technical data of the three companies. I didn''t decide. After all, I don''t understand, but they are all the best three in the world." Wesley took it over and looked at it. It was similar to his previous life, IBM, Lenovo and Dell.


    Wesley handed it directly to Tony Stark. "Look."


    Tony Stark took it over and looked, "use IBM''s. They''re good, and I''m familiar with them. I can make a simple transformation."


    Wesley directly signed and agreed, and then Philip went to buy it. IBM attached great importance to it and directly began to send people to deliver and install it. They have inventory and are the latest models. Even if other people''s orders are delayed, they directly sent it to Wesley first, because Wesley directly purchased a server worth $100 million, which can make 50 million people in the United States online at the same time.


    The rented space is very large, and IBM engineers directly start to install it. Not only the server, but also the exhaust and air conditioning system. Heat dissipation is a big problem. The temperature of the server needs to be controlled, and then there is the server control room. Now the conditions are a little crude, but everything is not a problem.


    "How is the building designed?" Wesley asked stark.


    "Go to my house again, we can see how to design specifically." after explaining some things, they went to Stark''s villa.


    Jarvis welcomed Wesley. They both came to the underground laboratory. Stark showed Wesley his holographic projection technology. Wesley learned it very quickly. Then he built an 88 story headquarters building. In short, an equilateral square was pulled into a rectangle.


    "That''s how you design?" Tony Stark felt that he didn''t have the slightest creativity.


    "Yes, I''m not going to use any shape for our headquarters. It''s just square and gives people a serious feeling. This is a holy land, so the headquarters needs to be serious, or a little solemn, but the e-sports hall is different. It needs creativity. I think it''s better to match multiple geometric shapes. What do you think?"

 Chapter 53

    "Will the e-sports hall be closed?" Tony Stark asked.


    "Of course, we are not outdoor sports. We must be closed. You don''t want to fly iron man in." Wesley directly debunked Tony Stark''s idea.


    "Well, let''s see what it should look like." Stark''s hands waved flexibly on the console, and geometric figures began to be spliced. Tony Stark designed it well. It is a crescent shaped E-sports hall. The hall is divided into three parts. The main body is the central position of the crescent, which has the largest area.


    "Yes, let''s take a look at the overall effect. The upper left corner of the whole land is the e-sports hall, the lower right corner is the headquarters building, and the front of the e-sports hall is the square. A carnival can be held here every year, which can be regarded as an opportunity for E-sports lovers all over the world to gather. A parking lot is designed behind the headquarters. In order to save land occupation, it can be designed as a high-rise parking lot, which is located in the upper right corner The garden is between the office building and the headquarters building, don''t you think? "


    "Yes, Jarvis, synthesize it and show us the effect."


    "Information simulation starts, drawing from the world garden template. What''s more, Jarvis has done much better than apple. It has been completed so quickly, and it looks awesome, but it has no characteristics.


    "There are no features. It seems that we need professional designers to design combined with our company''s products," Wesley said.


    "Of course, but this thing is still far from us, isn''t it? It will take time to get the building and E-sports hall first. By then, the products will be on the right track, and it''s not too late to design again."


    So they decided on the design draft, and then began to get busy. Tony Stark invested $1 billion to occupy 30% of the shares, Wesley invested $300 million and all the patents to occupy 70%, and then he gave 10% to his parents.


    After Stark''s simple improvement, the server can now withstand 55 million people online at the same time. Then Wesley''s real-time communication software named TT (total) began to download for free on major websites. At the same time, the client of hero alliance is open for download. TT account can log in to the game directly. Now it belongs to external test time, and there is no internal test.


    Tony Stark developed data balancing software, and the CEO was selected, and Kyle Robert became CEO. He was only 38 years old and had management experience in a game company, but his idea was unexpected and was not accepted by people. Finally, he resigned his position and came here.


    "Kyle, do you mind if I call you that?" Wesley met the CEO with Tony Stark in the hotel room.


    "I don''t mind, Mr. chairman, and I''m glad you agree with my business philosophy," Kyle said.


    "No, you don''t agree with your idea. The new company will make money no matter who runs it. The difference is how much money it makes." Wesley said. Tony Stark was also stunned. He agreed soon. "Yes, there is no problem with creativity and technology."


    "The question now is how much the company can earn. We don''t rush to go public. We won''t go public until it appears all over the world, and the market value is the key. The number between 100 billion and 1 trillion is the way to consider your talent. Do you understand now?" Wesley looked at Kyle and asked.


    "This..." Kyle doesn''t quite understand. Can a game company with an investment of only $1.3 billion really reach more than $100 billion after it goes public in a few years?


    "Do you doubt it? Now you are sitting in front of your two bosses. They are one of the most talented people on the planet, so there is no technical problem. You have seen the company''s creativity, and there is no problem. Then you can operate. Talk about network copyright with those film companies, talk about copyright with music companies, and talk about copyright with TV stations. These are all yours Work allows TT to enter the lives of thousands of families. The future belongs to TT. The rest depends on what you do. "


    "I see." Kyle left. He''s going to work. Construction of the headquarters building and the e-sports hall has started. With Stark''s funds, construction can start. Wesley is waiting for the Expo now.


    After TT went online, it began to be downloaded by some people, while the League of heroes did not start large-scale publicity and was running quietly, which was not in line with the business strategy of a new game. Wesley did not invest in large-scale publicity, but spent the funds on the building and E-sports hall.


    The headquarters building has no special shape. Its length and width are 80 meters, each floor is 6400 square meters, each floor is 5 meters high, and the overall height of the building is 450 meters. However, because there is no special shape, the cost and construction time are saved a lot. Finally, the cost is worth $2.5 billion, which is not the highest cost in 2007, but there are many. It is rare for a newly established company to directly build such a high headquarters.


    The cost of the e-sports hall is 300 million, which is mainly the later decoration and equipment, as well as the cost of the square. The capital is not enough, but it can be loaned or operated for a period of time. Anyway, the building has enough capital to start. The construction time is three years. At that time, the company may have been listed.


    TT has a month to launch. Now the network in the United States has been very developed. Every family has a personal computer. TT has powerful service functions. As long as it is downloaded, no one is willing to give it up and replace it. At the same time, it is completely free to use, and it is promised to be permanently free. Many people download it directly, and their friends will be affected.


    The spokesman of the game "League of heroes" is Tony Stark''s iron man. Wesley designed him as a wild hero, but none of these have been published in the game, allowing players to have fun themselves, and the hero iron man will appear at the Expo.


    Wesley''s March vacation is almost over. He returns to New York, and Tony Stark is busy with his Expo again. Alliance game company is waiting for a flying day.


    Wesley finally waited for his mission to contact Tony Stark. What kind of mission is this? Wesley can''t understand. Isn''t the black widow responsible for approaching him? And now he is his partner. According to the regulations of the Divine Shield Bureau, he can''t accept this task now. Wesley doesn''t understand Phil Colson.

 Chapter 54

    Wesley picked up the phone and called Tony Stark directly. "Hello, Tony, I have a new assignment."


    "New mission? Oh, by the way, you''re still an agent. Why are you still an agent?" Tony Stark didn''t quite understand Wesley''s approach.


    "This is my hobby. Now let''s talk about my task. My task is to contact you, so I will follow you from tomorrow," Wesley said directly.


    "What? Such a strange task, or they can''t figure out the relationship between us?"


    "How do I know? Never mind him. I''ll follow you anyway."


    "Well, let''s meet at the main Pavilion of the Expo tomorrow. It''s just that you need to rehearse. Up to now, you haven''t given me a publicity plan."


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready for tomorrow." Wesley hung up the phone and told Tony Stark that he could finish the task without cheating a good friend.


    Wesley didn''t leave home until 10 a.m. the next day. He drove his sports car to the main Pavilion of the Expo and saw Tony Stark again.


    "How are you going to promote our new company?" he asked directly, and then took a mouthful of green drink.


    "What are you drinking?" Wesley asked.


    "Chlorophyll, a drink to replenish energy for me, now I''m too busy every day, but it''s finished. Tell me when you''re going to start publicity." Tony Stark changed the topic. Wesley knew that his poisoning was getting worse, but it''s not time yet.


    "Well, after you appear, you will say a long line, and then your father''s documentary. After this documentary, you will appear again and introduce me. Leave the rest to me. Just cooperate. We don''t need rehearsal."


    "Yes, we don''t need rehearsals." stark always believed that genius had the best communication and didn''t need rehearsals at all.


    From the beginning of the day, Wesley worked with Tony Stark every day until the opening of the Expo.


    Tony Stark came out of the sky and rushed to the main hall against the rising fireworks. Wesley thought Tony Stark was like a fool, but he didn''t say. Listening to the loud music and watching the dancers kicking their thighs, he thought he was in a good position, the side of the stage.


    The iron man fell from the sky, accompanied by a group of beautiful girls dancing behind him. The whole main hall cheered warmly. Tony Stark took off his steel suit and made a few movements casually. The opening ended, but the people below were still cheering.


    Then there was a speech, and then the documentary began to play, "Wesley, how was my performance?"


    "You didn''t do anything, just a few moves. I thought you could dance," Wesley said with a curl of his mouth.


    "Hey, I know you''re jealous. I just did a few moves, but did you hear the cheers? They like me, you know?"


    "Well, I''m ready to play, too."


    At the end of the documentary, Tony Stark came up again, "the Expo officially opened. It''s a pity that you didn''t come here today, but don''t worry, it will be open for a whole year."


    "But before you start your tour, let me introduce you to another genius, my new partner Wesley Gibson, please." there was a warm applause, but these were for Tony Stark. The following people didn''t know who Wesley Gibson was.


    "Well, I heard applause, but it''s not for me, but for our iron man." Wesley''s words made the audience laugh. The man was very interesting.


    "But it doesn''t matter, because you''ll soon know who I am. I''m very confident. As Tony''s new partner, some of you already know what I do. Yes, I''m the chairman of alliance game company, a new game company, but we launch more than games." Wesley said here, TT appeared on the huge screen behind.


    "Some people have used it, but some people haven''t. this is an instant messaging software. We have launched free download for one month. We haven''t done any publicity and didn''t even play an advertisement, but do you know how many users he has in a month? It''s five million..."


    It was incredible that a real-time software without any publicity had five million users in a month.


    "Don''t be surprised, because it''s worth having. Let''s see what it can do? Music..." here, the music icon appears on TT on the big screen, "movies, TV dramas, games, forums, blogs, video calls..." Wesley said a lot in a row, "what else do you want?" finally asked.


    "We want another iron man," Tony Stark said at this time, and his words caused a burst of laughter.


    "Well, an iron man, then I''ll give it to you." the big screen once again turned into the interface of hero alliance. "This is the battle game launched by our company. All the heroes in it come from Hero Legends all over the world. Of course, there is iron man. Today we officially launched the hero iron man."


    As soon as the picture changed, an iron man appeared in the summoner Canyon, used his skills to clean up wild monsters, and then showed how to kill other heroes, "is our iron man handsome?"


    "Handsome..." there was a cry below.


    "Yes, but do you want to be so handsome? Starting today, a year later, the hero League global competition will begin. All teams will finally decide the top 16 after fighting, and then come to the e-sports Hall of the league game company for the final finals. The prize of the champion is $5 million."


    "Wow..." the figure of $5 million stunned everyone. The bonus of a game is so high, which is only for the champion.


    "Well, the following belongs to you. Go to the Expo, but you live in my name, Wesley Gibson." bursts of warm applause came, and they remembered the handsome man.


    "I said you''d remember me, bye." Wesley and Tony Stark left the stage, but the Expo has just begun, and many large technology companies are showing their products.


    All the way through the iron man fans, they finally killed out, "they are very calm, there is no confusion today."

 Chapter 55

    "Yes, yes, we all succeeded today, didn''t we? Wait for the stock to appreciate, and there''s no problem with our game sales," Wesley said.


    "Isn''t it free? How do you make money?" Tony Stark asked.


    "Skin, cheap skin, of course, there are expensive ones, as well as runes and heroes. If you don''t want to wait, you can spend money to buy them. If you don''t have money, you can only cook slowly, okay?"


    "I see. The idea of genius has a large customer base and can use people''s hearts at the same time. You are really an agent. Now I believe it. Look at my new car, the new one this year."


    "Do you have a beauty attached?" a beautiful woman stood next to Tony Stark''s new car, leaning against his door.


    "Oh, I didn''t ask, hogan? Is this attached?"


    "I don''t know, we can ask." Hogan, Tony Stark''s driver, is a fat man, a very interesting guy.


    The three men walked over, and Wesley''s sports car was beside him, but it was last year''s model. He didn''t like changing cars frequently, and he didn''t like convertible sports cars. Tony Stark''s r8v10 was not suitable for him.


    "Bedford." the beauty introduced herself, and the three big men surrounded her directly. Wesley asked directly, "do you buy a sports car for the beauty?"


    "Ha ha, Wesley, you''re so interesting. In fact, I''m curious," echoed Tony Stark.


    "My profession is law enforcement officer. This is my badge. Do the three men have any questions?"


    "Oh..." Tony Stark put the roof of the sports car away and sat in the driver''s seat. Wesley returned to his car. "So you''re here?"


    "I''m looking for you. This is a subpoena. You are ordered to attend the hearing of the Senate Armed Services Committee at 9 a.m. tomorrow." the beauty smiled at Tony Stark.


    "Well, hogan, how far is it from D.C.?"


    "250 miles."


    "Wesley, it''s 250 miles to D.C. let''s see who gets there first?" Tony Stark shouted to Wesley in the nearby sports car.


    The figure of 250 frightened Wesley, "how many kilometers?"


    "Ah? How do you ask this? It''s more than 400 kilometers."


    "Well, let''s see who gets there first, but where are we going?"


    "Sofitel Lafayette Square, which is closest to the White House."


    "No problem." Wesley directly took out his special mobile phone, turned on the route instructions, and then stepped on the accelerator and set off directly. Regardless of Tony Stark behind, he set off anyway. He soon came to the highway and stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    It took him more than 400 kilometers to get there in two hours. For the first time, he ran so fast that he came directly to the hotel. Then he waited at the door of the hotel, bought a can of coke and drank it.


    An hour later Tony Stark came. "When did you arrive?"


    Wesley looked at his watch. "It arrived an hour ago, but is your release new?" Tony Stark''s hair was flying.


    "In order to catch up with you, I don''t have time to put up the roof again. How can you be so fast?"


    "Nothing is impossible. I drove so well for the first time. The highway is suitable for my car. Let''s go, go in and have a rest and see what you look like." Wesley mocked each other.


    Nothing happened overnight. At nine o''clock the next day, they attended the hearing on time, and Wesley sat next to him.


    It was the first time to attend such a meeting, and the congressman''s appearance was obviously the one of the hydra. Wesley wondered whether to catch him first, and this meeting should be the strategy of the Hydra to seek steel armor. If they get the steel armor, what about copying countless pieces? It''s scary to think about it!


    "Mr. stark, please answer the question, do you have a special weapon?" the congressman asked.


    "I didn''t. of course, it depends on what you think is a weapon."


    "Iron man is a weapon, isn''t he?"


    "What I invented is not a weapon."


    "So how are you going to describe it?"


    "Well... It can be regarded as an advanced prosthetic, which is the best adjective I can find." Tony Stark''s answer made everyone laugh, and Wesley was no exception, which was much better than that in the film.


    "It is a weapon. If you give priority to the well-being of the people, you should give it to the American people."


    "Don''t even think about it. I''m iron man. Iron man is me. Do you want me to hand myself over? Is this work and leisure? I need to wear a set of advanced prosthetics to do community service?" another burst of laughter.


    "I''m not a weapons expert, but we invited one, Mr. Justin hammer, one of the major suppliers of the Ministry of defense." Wesley looked back and found that this guy, a stupid guy, really didn''t know how his company developed.


    The two began a verbal confrontation, and then Justin hammer showed some satellite images, which were revealed by Tony Stark.


    And Wesley said, "please speak, congressman."


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m a partner of Mr. Tony Stark. We opened a new company together. I think there are many problems about the theme of this meeting. The first is energy. Iron man''s energy comes from Tony''s chest, the small reactor that supports his life. This is a great progress and represents absolute wealth. Do you want to take it away?"


    "Without this energy, the steel armor will be nothing. Without powerful energy, it can''t do anything. How can you solve this problem? Without energy, the steel armor is a high-grade prosthetic limb. Tony is right. And new energy represents infinite wealth, which the U.S. government can''t afford. I''m done."


    "Great, man, see? That''s the difference between genius and you fools. I''m iron man. I can maintain peace in America. You want my products? Don''t be paranoid, but I''ve helped you a lot. I can stop the nuclear threat." Tony Stark stood up and said to all the media behind him: "I can maintain world peace alone."


    Many people stood up and applauded. Americans are full of heroic complex. They like heroes. "What else do they want me to do? I''ve come. I try to cooperate with these clowns, but what can they do?" Tony Stark waved to Wesley after humiliating the congressman, and they went out directly.

 Chapter 56

    When he came out, Tony Stark said directly to Wesley, "what you said just now is great. The U.S. government really can''t afford it."


    "It''s a conspiracy, Tony. Someone wants your steel suit and wants to kidnap you with morality, but they don''t analyze your character. The more so, the less you will give it to them," Wesley said.


    "What do you mean?" Tony Stark was a little confused.


    "This is not the place to talk, I''ll change another place." Wesley got into his car directly, and Tony Stark asked Hogan to leave in his car. Then he got into Wesley''s car, and the sports car started and left.


    The car drove up the highway back to New York and stopped in a remote place. Wesley pulled Tony Stark to stand in the open space.


    "There is a World War II * * organization that has been retained until now and is hidden in the s.h.i.e.l.d." Wesley''s words surprised Tony Stark for a while, and then asked, "how do you know? Haven''t you just joined?"


    "Nick Frey said you''re not the only superhero, do you remember?"


    "Of course, don''t tell you so?"


    "Give me your hand." Tony Stark raised his hand suspiciously. Wesley took his hand. Apple began to act. Wesley''s heart began to beat faster. Then Tony Stark''s mind was found.


    "You''re wearing the underwear Pepe bought for you today."


    "Cough... Don''t say that. Everyone knows she''s in charge of everything about me." Tony Stark choked on the air.


    "Well, say something others don''t know. You''ve poisoned you with palladium. If you can''t solve it, you''ll die sooner or later."


    "Well... Can you really know what others think?" Tony Stark hurriedly took his hand back, but his information has been recorded by apple without any secret.


    "Yes, this is one of my abilities. Don''t forget that I can make my heart beat very fast, and there is a big guy who appeared earlier than you, but his news was covered up, a big green guy." invincible hawk appeared earlier than Tony Stark, but he is not a superhero yet and is full of destructive power.


    "I''ve seen the news, but he''s not a superhero?" Tony Stark began to take it seriously again.


    "Captain America, you always know? He''s still alive. I threw him to the ground when I went to report on the first day. I''m afraid he didn''t have a good impression of me."


    "Cool... I mean really good, so how did you find it?"


    "They sent someone to sneak into my father''s side, but they don''t know my ability. I''ve disposed of the man. At the same time, I also found out their secret. Nick Frey also knows that he has always been suspicious, so he wants to establish an external team and Avenger alliance, which is independent of the s.h.i.e.l.d., so that he can destroy the enemies in the s.h.l.d. when necessary These lurks are better than talking about it. I want to raise my chips. "


    "Well, can you solve my poisoning problem? Can''t you increase your adrenaline a lot? Normal people must have died of poisoning, but no, help me find a way to detoxify."


    "There''s nothing I can do about this, because my body is special and belongs to the type of genetic mutation. Even if my blood or DNA can''t help you, but the s.h.i.e.l.d. already knows your situation and they''re trying to find a way."


    "Don''t be kidding. You and I can''t solve it. How can they solve it?"


    "Don''t underestimate the s.h.i.e.l.d. they were developed by organizations during World War II. Think about the U.S. captain. He is a product of science and technology during World War II. Moreover, the s.h.l.d. has been responsible for handling alien affairs for so many years. Their technical strength can''t be underestimated. Maybe they are not as good as you in some aspects, but they have huge resources."


    "Well, let''s talk about this. Let''s go."


    The two returned to New York. Instead of going to the Expo, Tony Stark took Wesley directly into his private plane and flew directly to California.


    "Now I need to find a way to neutralize the toxins in my body. Don''t you look at me and drink this green thing? You have to help me."


    "I''m not such an expert, but I think I''ll answer it soon. I see something in your memory."


    "Oh, shit, I''ll never shake hands with you again."


    In the underground laboratory, Tony Stark checked his blood again, and the toxin ratio reached 24 percent. "You see, hurry to think of something for me. By the way, what do you think I should do with stark industry?"


    "Leave it to miss Pepe Potts. Hasn''t she been helping you manage it?" Wesley said.


    "Good, good idea." at this time, little pepper came in. "Tony, what are you thinking? You donated all your art collections?"


    Wesley also looked at Tony Stark. "Did you really donate all?"


    "Yes, that''s my collection, isn''t it?"


    "But those things took me ten years, and you haven''t asked me at all. Without this, the Expo is a waste of time, just to satisfy your vanity."


    "No, no, no, the Expo is very important to me, and it is the most important."


    "But stark industry is in a mess now. There are a lot of things you need to decide."


    "Wait, I''m officially appointed as your CEO. First of all, you deal with the so-called problems."


    "What?"


    "What? That''s a good idea. Wesley helped me think of it. Why haven''t I thought about it long ago?"


    "Oh, here''s the ace too?" Pepper turned and saw Wesley.


    "Well, you two are a natural couple. Get married quickly. You see me now? I seem to have spoken just now." Wesley saw that the two are a natural couple. Other people''s thinking is not on the same frequency as them.


    "Sorry, I''m not feeling well today. I have a cold." Pepper covered up his embarrassment and then asked, "why did you come up with such an idea?"


    "Why not? Tony basically doesn''t care about anything except signing now. He just asks you to sign now."


    "That''s it, you hear me? You just have an extra task to sign now. It''s no different from before."


    "But the board of directors may not support my decision."


    "Don''t be kidding. Our shares are almost up to the limit. What are they dissatisfied with? Besides, Wesley''s shares have reached 3%, and he will support you."


    "Yes, my vote belongs to you."

 Chapter 57

    Tony Stark is practicing boxing with his bodyguard and driver Hogan at the stark industrial building in California, but Wesley wants to sleep, that is, they are still very happy.


    Little pepper came in with a woman. Wesley recognized the woman behind little pepper. Agent Natasha Romanov, the famous black widow, is really a sexy beauty, except that she is a little shorter, older, and the proportion of her nose is too much. That''s all.


    This time she was in charge of notarization. Tony Stark appointed Pepe Potts as CEO.


    "Tony, the notary is here. Now I need your signature and fingerprint. Hi, Wesley, I saw you this time." Wesley almost cried after hearing her words. Is he playing hide and seek with her?


    Wesley didn''t answer her either, because he was eating and drinking. On a separate sofa, the tea table in front of Wesley was filled with high calorie foods, hamburgers, hot dogs, pizza, etc. and he drank coke with ice.


    "Wow... Wesley, aren''t you an agent? How can you eat so much? And... Why aren''t you fat?" pepper was attracted by the food on the table, or why Wesley wasn''t fat.


    "Do you believe me if I say I''ll lose weight if I don''t eat like this?" Wesley''s words brightened little pepper''s eyes, then stared and asked, "what''s the secret?"


    "No, because I have a special constitution," Wesley said and continued to eat.


    Agent Natasha was called to the ring by Tony Stark. They looked at each other for a while. Tony Stark came down, "Pepe, where did she come from?"


    "She''s from the legal department. She may get you into a sexual harassment lawsuit if you keep staring at her like this."


    "I need a new assistant, boss," Tony Stark said, looking at pepper.


    "I''ve prepared three candidates for you. They all have great potential. I''ll say after you interview them."


    "I don''t have time to interview them. I need one. I think she''s good."


    "Absolutely not." the dialogue between Tony Stark and Pepe Boz made Wesley very speechless, some like the ancient housewife choosing concubines for her husband. I don''t know what their thinking is like.


    "Bang" a loud noise came. Harpy Hogan fell down on the boxing ring with his neck clamped. Tony Stark was startled. Wesley glanced at his mouth and continued to destroy the food. Now he eats a lot every day, and then the apple controls his internal organs to digest food and extract energy.


    The farce ended. "Wesley, we''re going to Monaco. There''s a car race there, and you''re ready." Tony Stark came over, picked up a pizza and ate it.


    "No problem, but are you going to compete in person?" Wesley asked.


    "Oh, you guessed?" Tony Stark whispered.


    "Yes, I said, your poison can be solved. It takes some time. You don''t need to send things all the time, and you can''t work so hard."


    "No, no, no, I''m just a hobby." Tony Stark won''t admit it.


    "Are you going to send out a steel suit?" Wesley looked at him and said.


    "Do you like it? I''ll give you one?" Wesley knew he was serious, but he refused.


    "No, it''s not suitable for me. My ability is not suitable for steel armor and can''t be brought into full play." Wesley''s ability lies in his body. Wearing steel armor is equivalent to sealing his ability, and he is not interested in letting Apple try to absorb energy in the current palladium reactor. "Now it''s better to test your willpower."


    "Hey, man, it''s about life and death."


    "I don''t think so. Your character is too strange. It''s good for you to temper yourself."


    In Monaco, the motorcycles driven by two mounted policemen in front opened the road. Wesley sat on Tony Stark''s Rolls Royce. The car started slowly and finally stopped. As soon as Tony Stark went out, there were bursts of cheers.


    Harpy Hogan opened the door to pepper with a portable steel suit. Wesley also stepped out of the co pilot''s position. "Wesley, can you hear their cheers?"


    "Ha ha..." Wesley smiled, and then the four went in. The black widow, whose pseudonym is Natalie Rothman, is ready. Wesley sits down directly, while Tony Stark and Pepe Potts start their social life.


    League game companies have started to make efforts. With the publicity of the Expo, a large number of advertisements began to appear in the streets and alleys of the United States. The publicity cost was as high as $150 million. League of heroes began to invade in an all-round way, and TT also entered thousands of households. The number of customers rose to 1500, and it is increasing every day.


    With such achievements, the copyrights of many films, TV dramas and songs are automatically sent over. Each paid click or download is divided by half, and the membership system has begun to operate. A company that has just appeared for less than three months has begun to make profits.


    Wesley Gibson''s name also began to spread, but the company left everything to CEO Kyle.


    "Wesley, it''s 53% toxic. I''m dying." Wesley was enjoying the steak. Tony Stark came up and whispered.


    "Oh, that''s about it. Let''s start when we go back, but I think our director will come to you once. Why do you want to see him?"


    "Well, I''ll give you face to meet him. I''ll go to play." he was happy to prepare the car. Wesley could solve his poisoning problem, which made him very happy.


    "You can solve his poisoning problem?" the black widow didn''t know when she came to Wesley.


    "Oh, you scared me. When did you come here?"


    "Don''t change the subject, you can solve it?"


    "What does it have to do with you? As a worker, don''t worry about the boss''s so many things, okay?"


    "I''m Natasha Romanov, an agent of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. above you. Now I ask you if you can solve Tony Stark''s poisoning problem."


    "Oh, yes, yes. What''s the problem?"


    "I will report this matter to the director, and he will give instructions before you go back." then she got up and left, and she had to continue to play her role.


    The game is about to begin. Wesley puts down his knife and fork, gets up and comes to the side of the field. In a moment, a very powerful guy will appear. Wesley is ready to try with his own pistol.

 Chapter 58

    At the beginning of the race, Tony Stark was driving the car on the track, while Wesley was looking for Ivan Vanke. This guy was also a genius. He made a set of equipment for himself with simple equipment.


    A man in a fire suit and helmet walked into the track. Such behavior was very dangerous. The audience gave out bursts of startling cries. Wesley immediately started running after seeing it.


    The whip surrounded by the "poop" arc directly cut a racing car. The racing car began to roll on the track. Wesley accelerated his speed, but the crowd was a little crowded. His heart began to beat quickly. Then he jumped up, ran forward on people''s shoulders, and pulled out a pair of pistols from his arms. These are pistols registered by the Divine Shield Bureau, This is Monaco. I have some trouble with my own gun.


    His behavior also attracted a burst of exclamation. Tony Stark''s car was approaching. Wesley finally came to the side of the track. He raised his hand and shot, "bang" bullets, and ran directly to the equipment in front of Ivan Vanke''s chest. Because it was rough, all the equipment was exposed. Wesley saw it very clearly. Just interrupt those lines.


    Clearly watching the bullet flying, the air flow at the tail was clearly visible, but Ivan Vanke was very smart. He shook his body directly, and the bullet hit the edge metal of the energy reactor.


    Wesley stood by the track and said, "you come in and disarm now, or I won''t be merciful. You can avoid a bullet. I don''t know if you can avoid all the bullets of these two guns." Wesley raised his hands and shook his gun. Ivan Vanke from the fighting people naturally knows how many bullets there are.


    "Are you going to help the stark family? They''re thieves."


    "The judge will not listen to your side. Now it is obvious that you have violated the law. Disarm now, or I have the right to kill you."


    "The rich man''s running dog."


    "Then you''re wrong. I''m also rich, but I like a law enforcement job. Disarm now." Wesley raised his two guns. Ivan Vanke''s eyes kept turning. He was aiming at the track. Tony Stark''s car drove over. The scene in front of him stunned him, but the too fast speed made him unable to stop.


    Ivan Vanke seemed determined to die. He began to wave his arm. Wesley shot again at this time, and his right arm shook up. Ivan Vanke waved his arm. Wesley saw the line of equipment behind him. The bullet shot out of the gun chamber and flew in a beautiful arc. With a "pa", the whip in Ivan Vanke''s right hand lost energy supply, The arc disappeared, Tony Stark''s car was not cut in two, then drove over and braked.


    Ivan Vanke glared at Wesley, but Wesley ignored his eyes and fired two guns at the same time, attacking his upper body equipment.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The riot police rushed in and pressed him directly to the ground. Wesley went over and took the reactor off him.


    "Ah ha ha... Tony Stark, your family are thieves, thieves..." Ivan Vanke laughed wildly and cursed.


    "Hey, Wesley, you stole the limelight from me. I should have cleaned up this guy in a steel suit at this time." Wesley rolled his eyes.


    "If it wasn''t for me, you might have hung up. Look at this, just like yours." Wesley handed him the reactor.


    "It''s not urgent. Let''s welcome everyone''s cheers first."


    At the end of the game, Tony Stark took Wesley to meet Ivan Vanke. At the police station, he asked for a five minute meeting. They walked into the detention room. Ivan Vanke looked back and didn''t speak. Tony Stark said: "very advanced technology, but the speed is a little low. You can double the speed. It''s useful to let the counter energy pass through the plasma acceleration pipe, but it''s not efficient, but it''s still a good fake."


    "I don''t understand. You can make money from him. You can sell it to many countries, or you can trade it directly on the black market."


    Ivan Vanke looked at Tony Stark and said, "your family is thieves and butchers. Like every sinner, you want to rewrite your history and forget the people you killed."


    Tony Stark''s arrogance would not agree with this statement: "so where do you think my design was stolen?"


    "My father, Anton Vanke."


    "I haven''t heard of him."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait for your death in my cell. Have you told others about your poisoning?"


    Tony Stark smiled. "I''m really poisoned, but we have a solution. See this man? He''s my friend, partner and another genius. He''s found a way to save me, and you can only watch our brilliance in prison."


    Ivan Vanke looked at Wesley in surprise, and Wesley looked at him and said, "what you said was told to you by your father. As for whether it is true, we all don''t know. However, the time has not passed for a long time, and it''s easy to find out. You may be a tragedy. I hope you can think clearly by yourself. You are a talent."


    They left. On the plane, they saw the congressman jump out again. "He jumped out again and wanted to seek steel armor. What shall we do?" Tony Stark asked.


    "It''s useless. They can''t afford your new energy. There''s no reason for you to hand it over. If you don''t solve this problem, you can''t do anything. It''s just shouting there. Isn''t the United States a free country? Do they want to rob? If so, you can fight back." Wesley said with a big smile.


    "It makes sense. I can easily destroy a whole aircraft carrier formation and think about how spectacular the scene is."


    "Hey, what are you two talking about? If we are attacked, the whole stark industry will be over." pepper was stimulated by their conversation.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare. Today they can take away the steel war clothes, and tomorrow they can take away all your property. The American people won''t agree, and we can announce the origin of Ivan Vanke. I think his father should have worked in stark industry, not iron man can be copied indefinitely, and we have better energy."

 Chapter 59

    "The new element?" Tony Stark looked at Wesley and asked, "have you solved the new element?"


    "Not me, but I guessed that someone solved the new element."


    "S.h.i.e.l.d.?"


    "No." Wesley shook his head. In fact, it was the Divine Shield Bureau. Tony Stark''s father was one of the founders of the Divine Shield Bureau. A telephone rang and Wesley answered it directly.


    "Wesley, can you detoxify Tony Stark?"


    "Yes, Mr. director," said rivesley. He looked at Tony Stark and pointed to his phone. "What''s the matter?"


    "We are waiting for you in his villa. We need to talk to him about some things, and then you are detoxifying him. Of course, this is not a condition, do you understand?"


    "The meeting can be arranged. I also understand that it has nothing to do with detoxification. Please rest assured, but should my level be improved." Wesley winked at Tony Stark.


    "I''ll talk about this when we meet." Nick Frey put down the phone. For agent Wesley Gibson, he is also a headache. His ability is really excellent, but he has his own personality.


    "Tony, they''re waiting for us at your house and we''ll talk about it later, although we don''t know what to talk about," Wesley said.


    "Well, whatever, we''ll talk about it then." after the plane landed, several people returned to the villa in a car. Nick Frey brought a lot of people this time. Phil Colson and Maria Hill were all there.


    Tony Stark''s living room turned out to be a little small. Because there were too many people, Wesley went directly to Maria hill. "I''m surprised that the beautiful lady came too. Are you still in a hurry today?"


    "Yes, why don''t you give us more information? Maybe I will have time to have dinner with you."


    "It''s a bit confusing. It''s better for us to talk about dinner alone, or I''ll think I''m not attractive enough," Wesley said with a smile.


    Nick Frey was very comfortable. He sat on the sofa drinking wine and didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all, "Mr. Tony Stark, we wanted to meet you later. We have been looking for ways to treat you all the time, but we have only found ways to suppress the toxins in your body, not a complete treatment, but now that Wesley has found it, we won''t have to work hard."


    "Tony, you''re poisoned. Why don''t I know?" the little pepper burst out suddenly.


    "Oh, did you mean it?" Tony Stark looked at Nick Frey, then turned to appease pepper. "I just don''t know how to tell you, and you see, now Wesley has found a way to save me, I''m no longer in danger." Wesley didn''t hear the noise, and their thinking and themselves are no longer on the same channel.


    "Well, you two will talk later. Now what I want to say is, Tony Stark, your father is one of the founders of our s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. he left some things. Now we''ll give them to you. We''ll talk later about whether you are willing to join the avenger alliance."


    "Wait, didn''t you find a drug to inhibit it? Give it to Tony. His toxin content is too high and his life is in danger," Wesley said suddenly.


    "It''s dangerous, Wesley, you should have treated me earlier." Tony Stark was startled, and Nick Frey nodded. Natasha Romanoff, standing aside, went directly to Tony Stark and gave him a needle in the neck.


    "You..." Tony Stark was stunned and then said, "you''re fired."


    Chili also repeated, "this is agent Natasha Romanov. We know that after you were poisoned, we sent her here undercover to observe your situation. This medicine can only inhibit your toxin, but can not be completely cured."


    "Wesley, do you know her?" Tony Stark asked.


    "She said it at the racetrack, otherwise they wouldn''t arrange to meet today."


    "Well, I''ll give Wesley face. I can join your Avenger alliance."


    "This is agent Natasha Romanov''s assessment of the. You can look at it first." Nick Frey handed Tony Stark a document.


    He opened it and looked, "I don''t admit that I''m impulsive. I''m a very rational person. I have a tendency of self destruction, which is related to my poisoning. I admit that I''m a typical narcissist, because it''s really excellent. Iron man can join the avenger alliance, and Tony Stark is not recommended. What does that mean? You accept one me and refuse the other me? Will you come today Did you invite me to join? "


    "In view of your situation, we can only invite you as a technical consultant." Tony Stark was hit, but he didn''t refuse. "Well, anyway, since Wesley is in the alliance, I''ll join, even as a consultant."


    "Hehe, Tony, that''s not your character." Wesley smiled.


    "Of course, it''s my character. You''ve joined. There''s no reason why I don''t join. Maybe this is a gathering place of talents and we can have more exchanges." he cares about this because he is really narcissistic.


    "Well, let''s leave. Your liaison will be agent Phil Colson and Mr. Wesley. Can we talk about something else?" Nick Frey said.


    "Let''s talk about it after my level is upgraded. I''m going to help Tony cure his illness now. It''s not urgent," Wesley said. He cares about his level and his access to the magic cube of the universe.


    "Yes, when you get back to the New York branch, I think your new ID has been completed." Nick Frey took the man away.


    "Wesley, please cure Tony," said chili in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll stay in the lab for a while. Come on, Tony, let''s see what your father left for you first." the two carried the box to the basement lab and opened it. It was full of old things.


    "Don''t you have to treat me first?"


    "The answer is always around you, but you haven''t noticed, so let''s find it slowly."


    "Your bad taste is... Well, let''s see some old things, a note, a box of film, that''s all," he said, looking at Wesley.


    "Tony, what is the most important thing your father left you?"


    "Stark industry? You mean the Expo?" he responded, but asked a little confused, "is there any problem?"

 Chapter 60

    "It''s a big problem. What he left you must be precious, but it can''t be seen, so it needs to be hidden, but he must ensure that you can see, will not be forgotten and will not be abandoned. This is what I saw in your memory. He left you the ''future city''."


    "What''s there? It''s just a model. Is there any secret hidden in it? What do you see?"


    "Let''s see the documentary."


    The two sat down and began to watch the documentary. There was no point in front, but towards the end, Howard stark began to talk to his son.


    After listening, Tony Stark also had an idea, "you''re right, the answer is right next to me." his thoughts began to get complicated. It was unimaginable that his father who had died for more than 20 years could still teach him.


    "Wesley, we need a prototype. Come and get it with me."


    "No, your sports car can''t fit, and you need to say something to chili, don''t you? Be brave, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well, you can try my coat. Jarvis gives Wesley permission to experience it." Tony Stark hurried away, while Wesley stayed here himself.


    "Mr. Wesley, there are five sets of steel war clothes. In addition, Mr. stark specially made one for you. Because of your height, it is not a general model."


    Wesley was a little moved. His friend didn''t cross. He really made a suit for himself. Although he couldn''t use it, he could have a good time. "Come on." Wesley pushed off his suit jacket, took off his gun holster, and then put on his special combat suit with the help of the manipulator.


    This is a steel war suit with a black shell. Tony Stark carefully found that he likes black. Under the light, Ye''s shiny metal shell looks like a super sports car.


    "New energy has been detected, but energy is harmful to human body. Your body cannot be purified and it is not recommended to absorb it." Apple suddenly gave Wesley a message.


    "Wait for new elements. This is really inappropriate. Can you help me control it?"


    "No, not enough energy." apple can''t, so we can only use Jarvis.


    "Jarvis, you help me. I''m not very familiar with this."


    "I see, sir. Now it''s up to me to control. After flying into the sky, I will guide you to study."


    "No problem." Jarvis controlled the steel suit to the exit of the garage. Then the suit started and flew out directly. However, the suit wrapped him. He could not feel the wind and had no pleasure of flying. He could only see the outside through the display screen of his helmet. I don''t know why Tony liked this.


    "Now start manual control and pay attention to his arms and legs." Wesley took over control and the flight began to be chaotic. However, he learned quickly. Apple could not help him, but he could guide his physical activities. Wesley began to fly in the sky and then plundered the sea at low altitude on the sea.


    "Wow, it''s really interesting. No wonder he likes it, but there''s always some regret when there''s no wind." after flying around, Wesley went straight back. He didn''t have any special feeling about it. Now he has fulfilled one of his wishes.


    "Who are you?" a black man in a military uniform stood in the laboratory. "Where''s Tony?"


    Wesley took off his steel suit and said, "you''re Colonel rod. Tony''s out. What can I do for him?"


    "Now it''s noisy outside. It took me a long time to convince the military not to rush here in a tank. He went out?"


    "Don''t worry, the military has no reason to rush here. Even tanks are not iron man''s opponents. Have they solved the energy problem? Or do they want to rob American citizens of their property."


    "I know you''re Wesley Gibson, but it''s not a simple business issue."


    "Well, Colonel rod, that congressman is not for the American people, but for the effectiveness of other organizations. Even if there is a war, we will not hand over the steel war clothes."


    "What do you mean?" Colonel rod didn''t understand. Wesley refitted the holster, put on his suit and took out a certificate, "Wesley Gibson, the third level agent of the Divine Shield Bureau, now Tony Stark has joined the Divine Shield Bureau. He belongs to our technical consultant. Our director will come forward to communicate. You don''t have to worry. Moreover, iron man is a collection of advanced technology. Not everyone can succeed in wearing it. Look, Tony gives me a set, but I can only collect it."


    "I see. Then I can rest assured. I''m leaving."


    "Wait, Tony should have designed mark two over there for you, Jarvis. Am I right?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wesley, but Mr. stark hasn''t finished painting, and his uniform hasn''t been finished yet."


    "Look, Stark is a good friend, and if you also have a steel suit, you can appease the military. At least they think they can compete with Tony."


    Colonel rod walked over and stroked the silver mark No. 2 suit. He didn''t put it on. "I should go. I''ll try it on again when I have time. In addition, contact your director as soon as possible. Things outside are out of control."


    Wesley picked up the phone. "Hey, Mr. director, the situation outside is not very good. Our internal organization wants steel war clothes."


    "Should you say something?" Nick Frey always wanted Wesley to say everything he knew, but now is not the time. He needs to improve his authority.


    "When Tony recovers, I''ll report specifically. Now solve his problem first."


    "Well, I''ll deal with it. He is now our consultant and an official. Those voices can stop, but the military has some trouble."


    "Tony made a set for Colonel rod. I think I''ll give it directly to Colonel rod when Tony comes back."


    "I see." Nick Frey went to solve the problem, and Tony Stark came back.


    "Wesley will help." after Wesley helped him assemble all the models, he began to look for new elements, remove some decorative things, and then began to synthesize new element mechanisms.


    "We found Wesley."


    "Yes, your father is really great. He should live in this era."


    "Yes, let''s do it. The equipment here can''t make new elements. We need to order." Wesley had no choice but to put on his steel suit and start smashing the wall. He wouldn''t turn the sledgehammer like in the movie.


    Wesley doesn''t understand the world of the rich. Now a good villa is full of holes. Wesley is distressed to see it, but Tony Stark doesn''t feel at all. He is completely immersed in his work. Is this the legendary technology house?

 Chapter 61

    After some busy work, the laboratory was beyond recognition. Wesley took a bath and directly opened the guest room to sleep.


    When he woke up the next day, Tony Stark asked someone to bring breakfast. They ate up quickly. Then waiting for the new equipment ordered, Wesley turned on the TV. It turned out to be Justin hammer''s news, "he''s going to hold a new product launch in your main Expo Hall?"


    "He''s just an idiot if he can have any products. Don''t pay attention to him." Tony Stark completely ignored this guy.


    "I don''t feel right. Jarvis collects information about Ivan Vanke."


    "Yes, Mr. Wesley."


    "How could it be? The man is dead?" there is not much news about Ivan Vanke, but it says that he has died and died in prison, as if he committed suicide.


    "There seems to be a problem. He won''t commit suicide for no reason. Now Justin hammer has released a new product. It seems that there is some relationship. We need to prepare in advance, otherwise the other party may launch an attack. Hammer is a fool. He is easy to cheat."


    "I agree with that. We need to get more new elements. I don''t know how many opponents there are." under the guidance of Wesley, Tony Stark decided to get ready.


    "It''s time for you to give Colonel rod the battle clothes you prepared, so that he can speak for you in the military, but the property right should be in his hand."


    "Don''t worry. If others use it, I''ll destroy it."


    When the new equipment arrived, they were busy again. The prism accelerator was installed. "Wesley, be careful. I''m going to start."


    When the accelerator started, a laser beam came out directly and hit the wall directly. Wesley quickly turned the valve to adjust the direction of the beam. The beam cut all the way and finally hit the prepared triangular metal.


    After cutting off the power supply, they came to the new element, which has been emitting dazzling light.


    "It worked." Tony Stark installed it in the reactor and then replaced his own. "Ah... Uh... Ow... Great."


    "Tony, don''t shout like that. It''s bad to make people think we''re doing something." Wesley couldn''t accept his cry.


    "But it''s really great. I feel the power." he then lifted his clothes and watched the toxin on his body begin to disappear. "We made it. Come on, let''s get some more."


    Once again, they started to make new elements, making five at a time, which can be regarded as six on him.


    "You''ve changed it, too. Do you want to try it?"


    "No, I''m going to try another way." Wesley picked up a new element reactor next to him, and then Apple started. "The new element reactor is pollution-free and can be used. Can it be absorbed now?"


    "Let''s start and see if you can upgrade. Ow..." he just finished. A strong energy began to enter his body along his arm. He also felt very comfortable. "Ah... Uh..."


    "Well, Wesley, don''t make such a sound. Others will misunderstand it, but what are you doing?"


    "It''s really great. I''m upgrading myself. I''ll talk about it later." his words confused Tony Stark. Can the human body also be upgraded?


    "Brain development has reached 10%. 20%. The data has been unlocked, the data is being sorted out... The data has been sorted out." Wesley felt the impact of energy for ten minutes, but the light of the new elements in his hand began to dim.


    "You can upgrade now. Please enter the first password and set the first system upgrade program."


    Wesley knew that this was the key. "First, the program setting must obey my command." then he entered the password, and the password just had to be in his mind.


    "The first program is completed. Please enter the second password and enter the second program."


    "The second program is to protect my security." once again, he turned to the password. The first is his original computer password, the second is his mobile phone password, and then Apple unlocked them all. "Start upgrading. The upgrade time is three days. In addition, your body has been strengthened to a certain extent, but the energy level is too low. Double the physical strengthening. See you in three days."


    "Hoo..." with a long breath, Wesley''s new elements were consumed, but it felt really good. Looking at the silly Tony Stark, he smiled, "it''s great. Your new elements are very perfect."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "As I said, my ability is very special. I need a lot of energy when using it, but the energy that the human body can provide is limited. Your new elements give me the opportunity to upgrade my body. Now my body strength is twice that of the original. What do you think?"


    "So magical? There''s more here. Why don''t you continue?"


    "I''m human. How can I upgrade infinitely?"


    "Are you still human? You can upgrade your body and consume a whole piece of new elements at a time. Are there any more powerful characters than you? Oh, maybe, the big green guy."


    "Well, you can contact Colonel rod and be ready to put on your war clothes at any time. I''ll return to New York now to get my equipment. Then on the day of hammer''s press conference, I''ll be ready outside. If the other party has any plans, I think the three of us are enough."


    "That makes sense. Shall I make you some armor piercing bullets?"


    "No, they won''t have so many alloys to make materials. They can use armor at most, and it won''t be too thick. My armor piercing bullet is enough. Now I''m going to go. What do you think my armor should be called?"


    "How about black jazz?"


    "That''s a good name." Wesley put on his suit and then carried a small bag with his coat and holster. Then he flew away directly and flew back to New York all the way. Everyone thought he was iron man.


    He landed directly on the rooftop, but it was a little hard to take it off. He felt that Stryker should also install a mechanical arm for him. "Wesley?" Carlos asked strangely, looking at Wesley''s suit.


    "Oh, yes, this is the collection Tony gave me. You can also wear it. We are about the same height, but it''s hard to take it off. Of course, it''s hard to put it on now. We need to transform the roof."


    "Have you been busy lately?"


    "It''s OK. I think we can have a holiday soon. How''s Hannah?"


    "Yes, you are really good at picking people. She is really good. Of course, as an employee, other aspects need to be understood."

 Chapter 62

    Wesley returned home in the evening. The next morning, he drove to the New York branch of s.h.i.e.l.d., where he changed his ID, level IV agent ID.


    "Did you just give me a promotion? Well, it''s better than not upgrading." then he drove to the Expo, and he began to look for a suitable position for sniping around. He had no way to fly in the sky. He didn''t know what to do after Apple upgraded, but now he still needs a safer place.


    Wesley looked for the position in advance, while Ivan Vanke prepared his iron legion, remote control, and his own special battle suit with the best materials,


    Tony Stark is also preparing. Although he doesn''t know much about the current situation, Ivan Vanke, a talented physicist who wants revenge, won''t give up the opportunity. Especially Justin hammer, a fool, is likely to provide a lot of resources for the other party. He called Colonel rod to let him adapt to his clothes as soon as possible.


    Everything is brewing quietly until the new product launch begins.


    "Wesley, are you ready?" Tony Stark has come to the Expo in armor and is ready to attack at any time, but there are too many people here. Now he can only wait for the other party to launch.


    "Ready, 2300 meters from the main gate of the main hall, but I can only attack ground targets. Have you found out what their new product is?"


    "Yes, there are iron soldiers, and they are divided into four arms: the air force, the Navy, the army and the Marine Corps."


    "Well, the air force must be yours. If others appear on the ground, I''ll solve them, but there''s nothing I can do if they fly."


    "Where''s your uniform? Why don''t you wear it to fight?"


    "I''m not suitable, and I can solve one with one bullet. Isn''t it very good? These steel soldiers must be remotely controlled. Pay attention to their antenna position."


    Today is the last day of Apple''s upgrade. Wesley can''t use Apple''s ability for the time being, but the other party won''t wait for him, so Wesley can only rely on himself. He didn''t bring any steel battle clothes. Because it''s not suitable for his fighting style, he can only give up. I hope apple can give him a way to get along with him in the future.


    "Well, be careful yourself. I''ll ask rod to help you when necessary. Wait... Someone called me."


    He connected the phone, and Colonel rod and Wesley could hear it. Ivan Vanke even took the initiative to provoke.


    "Well, his battle declaration has been issued, so it''s our turn. The tactics are like this. I''ll go in and lead them out, and then you two attack."


    Colonel rod said, "no, no, no, I should go in and lead it out. I''m a soldier. This is my task."


    "Rod, you''re wrong. His target is Tony, so I''ll go. That''s it. You''re ready." Tony Stark started and flew directly from the air, while Wesley set up Barrett M82A1 and adjusted it by himself, but he''s not a vegetable bird. He can still do it without an apple. All the cartridges in the clip are armor piercing bullets, and then pulled the bolt, The first bullet is loaded.


    "Notice, there are eight robots of each kind. I''m in." Tony Stark landed on the stage and looked at hammer. "Where''s Ivan Vanke?"


    All 32 steel robots turned their heads and looked at the iron man. Tony Stark looked back and looked at them. Then he started to fly up directly. All the steel legions behind fired at him with arm machine guns, and all the glass roofs of the main Pavilion were broken.


    "Attention, there are eight air force robots coming out after me."


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready." Colonel rod took off directly, and he was ready to intercept in the air.


    Then Wesley asked, "see their antennas?"


    "On the head, all on the head."


    "Good, I like this position." Wesley quietly looked at the main gate of the main hall through the sight. People ran frantically. Behind them were a pile of robots. Looking at the equipment on their shoulders, Wesley knew that these were army and Navy robots.


    The heartbeat of "plop plop" began to accelerate. As soon as these robots walked out of the front door, Wesley pulled the trigger without looking at the results. He pulled the bolt again, loaded the second bullet, and then aimed again. At this time, he saw through the sight that the first bullet hit the head of a naval robot, and the whole head was broken, The parts are scattered a little.


    "Bang" the second shot, his primary target is naval robots. Their shoulders are equipped with small missiles or rockets, which have great lethality. Pull the bolt, then aim and fire.


    These robots rushed to the stairs in front of the main hall, and their number has been reduced by six. However, Ivan Vanke also found Wesley''s position through their equipment. The army robot''s feet were fixed in place and ready to fire at Wesley, but in the process, two more Navy robots were destroyed and their antennas lost their function, Ivan Vanke can''t control them to explode.


    The army robot has begun to aim at Wesley, but he still has no plan to move. He continues to fire two shots in a row. One cartridge clip is empty, and the other party also fires. Wesley directly squats up, holding a pistol in both hands and starts to attack shells.


    Yes, he made use of his special ability, and the shell had an obvious track in his eyes. Especially after his body strength doubled, he is more powerful in this special state.


    All six shells of "bombardment" have been blasted. These are just small caliber shells with average power. Tony Stark and Colonel rod have killed eight air force robots and are returning, but the last eight marine robots left in the main hall took off and rushed directly at them.


    Wesley exploded the shell and then fell down again. The shell explosion provided him with some cover. He quickly changed into the clip of the sniper gun. Wesley waited for the smoke to disperse.


    Ivan Vanke''s main target is iron man, so he temporarily gave up Wesley''s side. The remaining six army robots began to aim at the air. Wesley had another chance. As soon as the smoke dispersed, he immediately pulled the trigger, then pulled the bolt to continue the design, and fired six bullets in ten seconds.


    Barrett M82A1''s powerful recoil is beyond the control of ordinary people, but Wesley can. His special ability instantly provides physical strength, allowing him to withstand the recoil perfectly.


    "Guys, I killed 16. You''re too slow. In addition, I remind you to destroy the robot''s head to prevent accidents."

 Chapter 63

    "What? Are you so fast? Sixteen? Are you sure you''re right?" Tony Stark asked incredulously.


    "Of course, I said one shot, one very simple," Wesley said.


    "Well, they stand still and let you fight. Of course it''s easy for you."


    "Not standing still, but I was fast enough. They fired, but I shot down the shell with a pistol. Before they aimed again, I fired six shots in ten seconds. Tony, you must admit that I was very efficient."


    "I can do it on the ground, but now it''s in the air. I''ll prove it later."


    "Stop talking and deal with them quickly, but why shoot them in the head?" said Colonel Rhode.


    "I''m afraid someone installed bombs on them. Isn''t this a very common bridge section?"


    "That makes sense, Tony. Let''s do it." the two cooperated in the air to shoot down all the robots and then kill their antennas, but a new target was approaching.


    "Wesley, there''s a new target. See if you can shoot it down?" Tony Stark said on the radio.


    Wesley looked at the sky and found a new target. Then he looked at it with a telescope. "Unlike those steel soldiers, this guy is obviously specially made. The shell may not be able to break through. You land on the ground and fight, so I have a chance to try."


    "Yes, rod, where we landed in the central garden."


    "Central garden? I haven''t heard of it."


    "Follow me." Tony Stark flew into the huge globe in the Expo Center, which is an ecological garden.


    "You can really find a place. I can''t see it here." Wesley had to leave the roof of the building and change his position in the Chevrolet suburban. Then he climbed directly onto the roof and set up a sniper gun. At this time, the three iron guys had been fighting together.


    Ivan Vanke may be psychologically abnormal. I don''t know why he likes whips? However, this has nothing to do with Wesley. He is now completely in a state, but I don''t know where to start. The enemy''s steel armor is obviously made of materials, but his whip is still a plasma pipe, and Wesley aimed at the plasma pipe on his back shoulder.


    "You two grab his whip, pull it open left and right, and point his back at the northeast. I''m here," Wesley shouted over the radio.


    "Well, it''s not a good job." the two began to act. One grabbed a whip, and the plasma touched their clothes with sparks. "Bang" Wesley opened fire, then pulled the bolt and shot again. Two shots in a row directly hit the plasma pipe on the back shoulder. The two whips lost their energy supply and directly returned to the ordinary. Wesley didn''t stop. This time he shot at the back knee. It''s impossible to seal it all here. The side of the knee is a metal bolt. Wesley watched the bullet fly slowly, The airflow at the tail is clearly visible.


    The "click" bolt was broken, Wesley saw the effect, fired decisively and continuously, and a cartridge clip was hit directly.


    "Your shooting speed is really fast enough. Do you regard it as an assault rifle?" Tony Stark said, but Wesley knew that his weakness was too obvious, and the strength of the weapon was not enough. At present, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has no suitable weapon for him. Although he killed so many steel soldiers today, these are just rubbish, He has no weapons to threaten superheroes, so he has no weapons to threaten the big villains.


    Ivan Vanke''s large war clothes were dismembered and it was hard to stand up, but the stubborn man started the self explosion system. You can see it from a distance in the red alarm, but other steel soldiers lost their antennas and he couldn''t control it.


    "Get out of here, rod." the two took off directly. In the end, the explosion didn''t affect a large place. There was little loss at the stark industrial fair, but Justin hammer was taken away by the police.


    "Hey, Wesley, your shooting skills are great. I really want to pull you into the special forces," Colonel rod said.


    "Ha ha, it''s not funny at all. He''s a billionaire, and you want him to enter the special forces because of his interest in entering the Divine Shield Bureau. Sorry, rod, you can''t afford to hire him." Tony Stark despised his good friend.


    "Don''t say that, Tony. Don''t you know there''s still war for your country in the world?" rod said unconvinced.


    "Rod, you''re funny. I''m safe in the United States. As for those foreign battles, I can only say let them die." Tony Stark mocked the U.S. foreign military action.


    Wesley is talking now, "You two fought and joined the military. I never thought that, as Tony said, the U.S. foreign military action can really die and shout threats all day, but has any country threatened the United States? Don''t listen to what the generals said. They are already politicians, not soldiers. Behind them are countless arms dealers. Tony saw it more clearly."


    "Yes, so I don''t sell weapons. Do you know how much Wesley''s company is valued now? Someone has valued alliance game company at $10 billion. It''s only three months. A bunch of venture capital companies wave money to invest, but we ignore them at all."


    Tony Stark said that in fact, TT and League of heroes launched by League game companies have attracted much attention. The estimated market value is increasing every day, and more than 100000 new users are added every day. It is imperative to occupy the American instant messaging market.


    "Well, two rich men, I won''t tell you. I went home, but I didn''t drive. I put on this coat first."


    "Keep him, rod. I gave it to you to avoid embarrassment, but I won''t hand over the property right. Tell those guys that you can only wear it yourself, or I''ll take it back."


    "Thank you, my friend." Colonel rod left.


    "Wesley, where are we going?"


    "I''m home, too. You should find little pepper. How''s your business?"


    "Of course we have no problem. I''ll find her now." Tony Stark flew away, Wesley packed up and drove home. Carlos was watching the news.


    "It''s a beautiful shot," Carlos said as Wesley came in carrying his equipment.


    "It''s really good, but it''s not enough. The power of weapons limits my ability. I need to get some new weapons. Let''s talk about this later."

 Chapter 64

    Wesley put away his equipment, then ate something, washed and lay down directly. He was waiting for Apple''s upgrade to be completed. Apple didn''t react until 12 midnight. However, this time, instead of typing on the retina, a voice appeared in his mind.


    "The upgrade is complete." apple can speak.


    "How''s it going?" Wesley asked hastily.


    "The effect is good. It integrates the massive data downloaded originally and develops your brain domain to 20%. Now you belong to the category of genius. If you study hard, you can compete with Tony Stark."


    "That''s not what I asked. What about ability? What ability can I have?"


    "No, I''m not the alien technology in your novel. There''s no way to directly empower you, but my intelligent system has made great progress, surpassing Tony Stark''s Jarvis."


    "So this is no harvest?" Wesley was disappointed, but Apple''s next words shocked him.


    "It can''t be said that there is no hope. I found something in your body, which is not what the human body should exist."


    "What? There''s something in my body? Why don''t I know?" Wesley was startled.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not foreign matter, but some space debris. In your soul, it can be said to be soul." Apple''s tone is not very sure.


    "Soul?" Wesley was confused, but he was relieved to think about his passage. The soul really exists.


    "Yes, our journey is like this. The soul does exist. Although I can''t explain it now, I can see it. In the past, I can only completely see through your body. Now I can touch your soul. This time, I''m collecting space debris, so that your body can have an independent space, which is equivalent to the Dan written in your novels Fields or something. "


    "Ha ha, you don''t say I forgot that I was a novelist in my last life." Wesley suddenly smiled. He was thinking about whether to return to his old career?


    "I''m an online novelist who is on the street." Apple''s mending knife hit the key, Wesley burst...


    "Talk about specific ideas. Don''t talk about the past. How can I improve my ability?"


    "After the integration of these space debris, it can form a space in the body to store items. For example, your steel battle suit ''Black Jazz'' can be put in directly, and you can put it on directly if you want to. This is an analogy, but this equipment is not suitable for your combat mode. We can redesign it."


    "Go on." Wesley was a little excited.


    "We can develop your abilities based on some skills in the League of heroes, such as the energy weapon of ezerel''s left arm. We can develop his Q skill ''secret shooting'' and R skill ''accurate barrage''."


    "It makes sense. In this case, my attack ability is calculated according to the energy. The attack power naturally increases, but how can I realize the skill of throwing guns and gun fighting?"


    "There''s no way, but your shoulder can refer to the sniper rifle principle of Picheng policewoman, develop a more long-range folding sniper rifle, and use her r skill to ''let bullets fly''. I can help you control this, but there is a distance limit, not unlimited locking."


    "Is that all?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, I can only think of ways through technology. After all, I upgrade according to the technology of the original universe. It would be better if I could learn some more technology here, but I can only give full play to your ability through science and technology, but it''s not necessary to get the magic cube of the universe."


    "What do you say?"


    "There are six gemstones in the world. At present, the space gemstone in the Divine Shield Bureau. If we can get this gem, we will have unlimited possibilities, but I don''t know how far we can reach."


    "Space gem? Maybe we can really get it. Can the space in my body completely shield its gamma rays?"


    "Yes, there are some relatively independent spaces in each universe. These spaces are relatively small or scattered. What''s in your body should be brought by the soul in the process of crossing after reaching the speed of the sixth universe. I''m not very clear about the specific situation. Science and technology on earth can''t explain it. Now you can only use it casually."


    "So how do we design weapons?"


    "This needs Tony Stark''s laboratory. We don''t have equipment, but what kind of arm and shoulder weapons are you going to use? They should be connected together?"


    "Alone, you design it first, and then we''ll let Tony see. He''s a genius, and I don''t intend to be another genius. Just understand. Anyway, I have you."


    "OK, start designing now, but the new element reactor is too huge. Your left arm weapon will be larger."


    "Isn''t the magic cube big? How to use it when you get it back?"


    "If the universe cube recognizes you as the Lord, it will become a gem. Remember the glove inlaid with six gemstones?"


    "Oh, you mean it can become a gem, right? But what should I do if I need its approval?"


    "You don''t have to do anything, because it''s useless, but your body has independent space, which may resonate with it."


    "Do you think so? What if not?"


    "We can only give up. We have no way to deal with the highest level of energy in the universe. We can only rely on luck. Although it is unscientific to say so as an intelligent system, there is nothing I can do."


    "Well, your tone is a little humanized now. That''s good. Let''s try our best."


    The phone rang in the middle of the night. Wesley saw that it was more than three o''clock in the morning. He had talked with apple for a long time, but who called himself at this time? Looking at the caller ID, it turned out to be Phil. Many people know about his confidential phone now, especially now he has a company.


    "Wesley, I''m sorry to call you so late, but we need to start now and go to New Mexico. There are abnormal conditions there. Your task of contacting Tony Stark is completed."


    Wesley instantly thought of Thor, the charming wonderland of New Mexico. Phil Coulson went there for the hammer of Thor. Do you want to fight the destroyer? That guy seems very difficult to fight. Even if his weapon is completed, he may not cause any damage to it.

 Chapter 65

    Wesley hung up the phone and then began to pack up. He might not come back until some time this time. He brought some laundry. Then he left a note to tell Carlos where he was going, but he didn''t seem to have been with him for a long time.


    After solving the problem there, I should have a holiday. I went downstairs and started directly in the s.h.i.e.l.d. car. The goal was the military airport in the suburbs. All the way to the airport, the plane was ready, and Wesley got on the plane directly with his luggage.


    "The director was very happy that the fight was good," Phil Colson told Wesley to sit down, then gave him an ice coke and said.


    "I''m not trying to make him happy. When can I upgrade again?"


    "This is not my decision, but these tasks are very important. I hope you can concentrate on completing them. I will recommend you to continue your promotion at that time."


    "I hope so."


    "Why don''t you tell me what you know?" he meant about the internal problems of s.h.i.e.l.d.


    "Are you sure it''s safe around?" Wesley asked.


    Phil Coulson was silent for a moment, then nodded, "I see. Only the two of us go there this time. If we find something unusual, we will call again. Can you talk to me then?"


    "Let''s talk about it then. I''ll go to bed first and call me when I get there." Wesley directly put down his chair and began to sleep. Apple perfectly put him into deep sleep.


    Phil looked at Wesley who had fallen asleep and didn''t call him. He also lay down to sleep. He didn''t know how far to go tomorrow, but he had something in his heart. He slept very hard. There was a problem in the Divine Shield Bureau, but they didn''t find the situation anyway. Although they suspected it for a long time, they couldn''t find a clue.


    The next morning, the plane landed at the military base in New Mexico. The car had been prepared for a long time. After they got on the bus, they set off directly. Phil drove the car all the way. It''s vast and sparsely populated. You can drive as fast as you want.


    All the way to the destination, after they got off, they saw a meteorite crater not far away. There were many people around. They were very happy about what they did there, like a happy party.


    Phil took out the phone and then called Nick Frey. "Sir, we''re here. We''re going to check it now. Yes, I see."


    "Wesley, let''s go and go down to see what it is." Phil went first, followed by Wesley. The two men in suits were very strange here, and everyone who saw them was quiet.


    Phil stood by the pit and took out a small instrument. Wesley recognized it. It was an instrument for checking radiation. Then Phil held the instrument and moved forward slowly. His move startled the people around, and they hurried away.


    "Wesley, come down. There''s no radiation here, not for the time being." Phil went up and tried to lift the hammer, but he didn''t move. Wesley came down and stood next to the hammer and tried, but it still didn''t work.


    "If you get the approval of the cosmic cube, maybe you can pick it up." when Apple''s voice came, Wesley responded, "forget it, I can''t take this hammer if I get the approval. It''s useless to me."


    Then he turned to Phil and asked, "what shall we do?"


    "Wait for support here. I''ll call for support right away to see what this thing is." Phil began to call, and Wesley began to disperse the crowd. "We''re the homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau. This thing fell from the universe. It''s not clear what it is. Please leave as soon as possible and keep your mouth shut about it."


    "Damn it, it''s the government again. Why should you take our fun." some people drink a little too much and think they are free American citizens.


    "You can go if you don''t want to. When our support arrives, you can stay here. According to national laws, all unknown alien objects are handled by the state. This is a matter stipulated in the constitution."


    It''s no use saying anything. Everything is empty in front of the state machine. They hurried to pack up and leave. Wesley stopped paying attention. He was thinking where Thor is now?


    The support came quickly, and a standing emergency team was in place. Then Wesley saw a man, Sitwell, a member of the hydra. He was a big bald head.


    "Wesley, this is agent Sitwell, level 6. Wesley Gibson, I think you must have heard of it." Phil introduced the two people. Wesley shook hands with each other warmly, "I just joined the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. soon. I hope I can take care of it in the future. I''ve always wanted to improve my level. I don''t know what can be taught me? It should be absolutely fast."


    Wesley held each other''s hand. Phil was very surprised. Why is Wesley so enthusiastic today? Sitwell also didn''t understand why this person is so enthusiastic? Wesley Gibson, he has heard of a very powerful guy. He used to be an assassin, but now he is in business. He is a rich man, but he likes to be an agent and has organized people to contact, but Finally, no one was found. Finally, the body was found by the sea, and then the organization covered it up.


    "Hello, this can only depend on the achievements, but I think you can do it. Rest assured, there is no problem." Wesley loosened his hand at this time. Apple is awesome now, but Wesley has consumed a lot of energy. He needs to eat now.


    "By the way, we haven''t eaten for hours. Have you brought food?" Wesley suddenly changed the topic. Phil and Sitwell were stunned, but soon told him where to find food. Wesley left directly.


    When Wesley was eating, everyone began to work. In fact, it was very simple. A circle of iron frame was built around the Thor hammer, followed by a thick plastic cloth, and then two corridors were built. One side was connected to the mobile diesel generator set, and the other side was connected to the monitoring center, which was full of detection and analysis equipment, At the same time, the outside is also surrounded by barbed wire.


    After dinner, Wesley looked at the sky, then took a nap. When he got up again, it was the middle of the month. He came to the command room and saw that everyone was busy. He directly said to Phil, "I''m on duty at the top. If you have something to find me there." then he took a raincoat and left. Phil didn''t say anything, Wesley''s main job here is security.

 Chapter 66

    It''s unreasonable to let a billionaire on duty, but since he took the initiative, Phil won''t call him back. Maybe he really likes it.


    Wesley wanted to find sol first and then let him get the hammer directly. He didn''t want to be on guard. He likes to be an agent, but he didn''t say he likes to be on guard!


    Standing at the top of the iron frame, there are two people who are already on duty. They are the right people for assault. Wesley knows that most of the commandos at the headquarters of the Divine Shield bureau are hydras, so he doesn''t talk to them. Instead, he puts on his raincoat and starts to observe the surrounding situation with a night vision telescope.


    Although it didn''t rain, he still wore a raincoat, because it must rain when sol came later. There was lightning everywhere this guy went.


    Wesley was not interested after watching it for a while, but he still strolled on it. After a while, lightning and thunder began in the sky. Wesley took out his mobile phone. It was difficult to get on the Internet, and the signal was strongly disturbed.


    "There are a lot of electromagnetic waves," Apple said.


    "It seems sol is coming. Pay attention to the search." Wesley no longer uses the telescope. This thing is not as useful as apple, but he can''t use apple all the time. It consumes a lot of energy. Now that sol is here, he can directly let Apple control the retina.


    After looking around for a week, Wesley found a man and a woman. The man''s hair was a little long. He was taking off his coat and putting it on the women around him, and he seemed to be preparing something. This was sol. Wesley raised his telescope again and inadvertently scanned in this direction.


    Then the man began to carefully lurk over, but his actions were under Wesley''s eyes and didn''t escape at all. Wesley determined the direction he was going to enter, walked down directly, and then walked in the direction of the iron net.


    Sol opened the barbed wire fence. Although his body became a mortal, his strength was still not small. He directly opened a hole and then climbed in. However, when he looked up, he saw a pair of dusty leather shoes in front of him. Looking up, he saw a charming smiling face. Although he was a man, he was really handsome.


    "Hello, what''s your name, please?" Wesley asked amiably.


    "Sol, what about you?" sol is a God who attaches importance to honor. Since he was found, he answered the question directly.


    "Wesley Gibson, nice to meet you. Are you here for that hammer?"


    "Yes, I''ll get my things back."


    "Then come with me." Wesley turned to take sol in, but the guy was confused and stood there. He didn''t believe it would be so easy.


    "What do you want to do?" Sol asked.


    "Of course I took you to get the hammer. What''s the matter? Do you have any questions?" Wesley wondered. How could this simple guy wonder?


    "You want to trick me in and let him catch me?" Sol had no confidence, then smiled, and he felt he had guessed right.


    "I have to say that your idea is very interesting. The pattern on the hammer is recorded in our myths here, and you dare to come here alone. I believe you don''t know who we are and how much power we have. Then you may not be a person in this world. Am I right?"


    "This..." Sol hesitated and felt like he was thinking too much. At this time, others found the situation here. A team of commandos rushed over and pointed their guns at sol, while Wesley raised his hand. "You don''t have to be nervous. Do whatever you should do."


    "Agent Wesley, your level is not enough to command them." Wesley looked back. Eagle eyes came over, carrying bows and arrows behind him. His level was higher than himself, but Wesley didn''t care about it.


    "No matter they don''t have permission, it''s easy for them to scare my friend. This is the owner of the hammer. I want to take him to see if he lost something. What''s the problem?"


    "I know you are special, but since you join the Divine Shield Bureau, you must abide by the rules."


    "Hehe, I''m following the rules. We should first show goodwill to outsiders, don''t we? Don''t set up a strong enemy for the earth. If he can take the hammer, it proves that my guess is correct. If he can''t take it, what will we lose?" Wesley''s words stunned the eagle''s eyes. The hammer is really not something ordinary people can take up, He can''t do it anyway.


    Eagle eye came while Wesley was sleeping, and Wesley woke up and went to stand guard directly, so they didn''t meet, but this time they didn''t meet happily.


    "Well, I need to ask agent Phil."


    "No, I''ll take him in now. Just spread it out. Nothing will happen if he can''t hold the hammer. If he can hold it, he''s not ordinary." Wesley turned to look at sol. "Come with me."


    Wesley walked away directly. Sol hesitated and followed. He thought Wesley was credible, and sol listened to their dialogue very clearly. They should first be friendly to outsiders.


    Phil watched in the surveillance. He felt that Wesley should know something, but he didn''t say that no one knew, "eagle eye, let them pass, order everyone to evacuate and stay away from the crater."


    Wesley took sol all the way to the hammer. Sol now believed, "I''ve made you a friend, and you''re trustworthy." Sol walked up happily, grabbed the handle of the hammer, exerted himself, and didn''t pick it up.


    He wondered for a moment, then tried again, still motionless. He was angry and tried to pull his hands up, but it didn''t work at all. There was thunder and lightning in the sky, and then it rained cats and dogs. Sol knelt in front of the hammer. He was very sad.


    "Ah..." with a long roar, Wesley knew that he had lost the recognition of Thor hammer. It was his own problem, but he didn''t know what his father Odin had done. He needed to regain the trust of Thor hammer.


    "Hey, man, don''t be so sad. Let''s go in for a cup of hot water and think about what''s wrong. What do you think?"


    "You still believe me?"


    "Why not? Your self-confidence at the beginning and your sadness now are not fake. Your eyes tell me everything, so I believe you." Wesley completely made it up. "Come with me", Wesley had been wearing a raincoat, but he didn''t want to stand in the water all the time. Sol listlessly followed him to the command center, where there was an empty room. Wesley asked someone to get two chairs and a small table, and then brought hot water.

 Chapter 67

    "Drink some hot water. When you get calm, we''ll talk again. If you like, you can tell me your story. This is a towel. Wipe the rain, and I''ll tell my boss something." Wesley went out.


    "Abnormal energy fluctuations are found. According to the plot in the film, rocky should be here. The details are not clear. I can''t detect it through your skin." Apple''s voice sounded.


    "Don''t worry about them. We don''t have enough ability now. We''ll talk about it later." Wesley went directly to Phil.


    "Are you sure he''s the owner of the hammer?" Phil asked directly.


    "Almost. It''s not like a fake. He should not be an earthman, but an alien, and so is the hammer," Wesley said.


    "Do you recognize it?" civette asked.


    "Do you as like as two peas?" "when you were young, you should have seen it." Wesley came directly to the empty computer and quickly typed with his hands. Then a picture appeared. "Look, it''s the same as that hammer, and the name of this person is sol, his self-confidence, to the sadness later, remember it''s sadness rather than depression."


    "Mythical character? Are you kidding?" eagle eye said.


    "Hehe, how could it be a joke? People in ancient times didn''t have much knowledge, so they looked at mythical characters, but we were wrong. We can be regarded as aliens, right?"


    "Aliens?" Phil repeated. "Are you sure?"


    "How can I be sure? I haven''t spoken to him yet. I''ll prepare some food to eat. I''ll talk to him. If he is really an alien, what he said will have enough logic to find. By the way, have you done anything when I sleep during the day?"


    Phil thought for a moment and said, "I''ll bring back the research data of a female scientist. Her name is Jane foster."


    "I see." Wesley turned and returned to the room. Sol''s mood was more depressed. It was estimated that rocky really came and deceived the unlucky guy. He thought his father was dead.


    "What''s the matter? I think you look more sad. Did you meet anything when I went out?" Wesley asked.


    "My father died because of me. I should continue to be exiled."


    "Can you tell me your story? If someone shares pain with you, your pain will be reduced by half. If someone shares happiness with you, your happiness will be doubled."


    "Very interesting statement." Saul felt after listening. At this time, the food was sent in, some heated hamburgers and coffee. They basically brought them in the wild, as well as some hot mashed potatoes.


    "Talk while eating. We have a lot of time. I can take you where you want to go in the morning. After all, it''s raining heavily." at this time, Jane foster is trying to save him, but she is not urgent. After all, sol was not taken in just now, but invited in.


    Saul began to tell his story about a young militant who, after acting privately, was exiled here because he contradicted his father, and he could no longer afford the hammer of Thor. The rainbow bridge, the division of the nine realms and the tree of the world in the story let Wesley know more about it. The world is so magical.


    They said while eating until the morning, "thank you for listening to my story, but I think I''m leaving."


    "Do you have a place to go?"


    "Well, I have a friend, but you seem to have taken her things."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll return it. This is just an inspection. Just make sure her research is not harmful to our world. After all, some things we can''t touch now, so we must be careful. That''s my job."


    Wesley took sol out and got Jane Foster''s notebook. "Here you are. You can give her this first. We''ll check the rest carefully. Now I''ll take you to her." Wesley drove sol away.


    "Sir, we just let him go?" asked Sitwell.


    "We''re just paying for a meal, aren''t we?" Phil said with a smile. Phil''s words stunned everyone, but everyone did think it was reasonable. No matter whether the other party was an alien or not, they just paid a meal, even the enemy didn''t matter, because he was sure he couldn''t take the hammer.


    Wesley drove sol to the town. Jane foster, Eric shavig and Daisy Louise were drinking coffee in their original studio. After sol walked in, Jane foster stood up excitedly. "It''s great that you''re all right."


    "I''m sorry to worry you." then sol handed her a notebook wrapped in black leather with a lot of notes, all of which were Jane Foster''s work notes.


    "Thanks to the help of new friends, this is Wesley Gibson, my new friend," Sol said.


    "Is he from the s.h.i.e.l.d.? They took our research data," said Daisy Louise angrily.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Your research will come back, mainly to see if there is any threat or if it is helpful to us. This is our job. Please think carefully when you complain. Would you do research so quietly without our hard work? Some scientists are very happy for their own ideas We have no regard for the safety of others or the safety of the earth. Am I right to say so? "


    The three stopped talking. They did shout at the beginning. They didn''t think about anything else. They just loved their research, but they didn''t know what the consequences of their research were.


    "Please come in and have a cup of coffee." Dr. Eric shavig invited Wesley in. It was empty now, and sol and Jane foster talked. They seemed to talk well. Is this fate? Sol didn''t come back last night and didn''t talk to her at night. Can we talk so happily now?


    Sol should be telling his story again, while Wesley is quietly drinking coffee. He is waiting for the people in the divine domain to appear. The story of Thor can be said to happen quickly, just a few days, because his affairs are really urgent and there is not so much time to waste. However, Wesley miscalculated, Sol''s friends did not appear, and he can only leave, After all, you can''t live here.

 Chapter 68

    Wesley returned to the crater. Phil found him directly. "How''s that man?"


    "Everything is normal. He doesn''t have anything to pay attention to for the time being, but we need to arrange some people to go to the town and spread out to monitor there, but don''t go too far, and always pay attention to the surrounding environment."


    "Is that all?"


    "Yes, that''s all. I have to report any special situation. I don''t feel calm for a few days."


    "Well, I''ll arrange people. Eagle eye will be responsible for the situation here."


    Wesley found a laptop, asked apple to record the designed equipment on the laptop, and then looked at it. A separate arm guard has the energy installation position and shooting position, followed by a metal backpack, which can be expanded into a sniper gun, mainly relying on energy reflection. At the same time, the barrel can charge and launch metal bullets, which belongs to an electromagnetic gun.


    "It feels like it''s very single, and it''s a little cumbersome?" Wesley doesn''t think it''s very good. When the two weapons are separated, they don''t have much to say about their weight, but the recoil force of this sniper gun is not small, which seriously consumes his physical strength and energy in his body. It''s not worth the loss. It''s difficult to persist for too long.


    "It''s true. It has great disadvantages to separate into individuals. I suggest you use it in combination with ''Black Jazz'', or you can improve the overall structure of ''Black Jazz''. You''re not the type of close combat, but medium and long-range."


    "Well, it makes sense. I need Tony''s help now, but it''s better to go directly to his house. The equipment there is very complete. Now is not the time, but after Thor is the war in New York? I want to become famous in World War I. I hope I can do it by then."


    Wesley deleted the design of the computer. This is for his own use. It''s better to keep it secret. But why haven''t Sol''s friends come to earth yet?


    What he doesn''t know is that the film is a film after all. Although the time indicated in Thor 1 is very fast, now it is a reality. He can''t know the things in the divine domain. Sol''s partners have been monitored now, and they are trying to get rid of the monitoring.


    Then a few days later, everything was still calm. Wesley went to town to see sol once. He seems to be very happy now, and Wesley also gave Jane foster everything back to him. Phil agreed.


    This day Wesley came to the town again. It was very small. People were not busy at all. They had a lot of time to chat in the cafe in the town.


    "Wesley, haven''t you left yet? Study the hammer?" Sol asked when he saw Wesley coming again.


    "Yes, or in other words, as long as the hammer is still there, we can''t leave easily. When will you take it back?" Wesley asked with a smile.


    "It''s hard," Sol replied with a faint interest.


    "There''s something wrong with your heart. It follows you here, so it won''t refuse you, but you''re confused, sol. You don''t even believe yourself. How can you make it believe you?"


    "Maybe you''re right, but I haven''t figured it out yet."


    "Well, you think more. I feel your business is not over. There will be a big war here."


    "What do you mean?" Sol didn''t understand.


    "If everything you told me is true, then things will not end so easily. Someone will look for you."


    "It''s true that someone will come, but I don''t know how long it will take. You know, the average life expectancy of people in our God domain is 5000 years."


    Wesley slapped his mouth. It''s really a long life. It''s a little envious. It''s not necessarily a good thing if he doesn''t live for a long time.


    At this time, a colorful pillar of light fell in the distance, and something fell from the sky. Wesley didn''t consider it and rushed directly to the highest place in the town. There were on duty agents of the Divine Shield Bureau. They grabbed the telescope and looked at it. Four people in armor and primitive weapons came over, three men and one woman.


    Wesley took the radio and said to everyone, "now start evacuating the people in the town. Let them drive out of town and stay away from here."


    "Wesley, what happened?" Phil asked over the radio.


    "Sol''s family is coming, and his enemies will follow," Wesley responded.


    "Are you kidding? The mentally abnormal guy comes from his family, so let them take him back." Eagle Eye despises Wesley''s practice. A level 4 agent always wants to give orders.


    "You can''t believe my judgment, but now you must evacuate the crowd here immediately, or you will bear any problems." Wesley directly put down the radio, then ran down, and began to evacuate the crowd with his own ID.


    The pursuers and destroyers in the divine domain are too terrible. They don''t know what kind of material the metal is. Even they are difficult to destroy. Wesley can''t think of what kind of weapon to attack except the Thor hammer.


    "Please leave the town immediately. I''m an agent of the land strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau. Now there are hidden dangers near the town. Please find your family immediately, and then drive away with only valuables. After we deal with them, you can come back." Wesley showed his work certificate. The sign of the Divine Shield bureau is not very easy to use, If it''s the FBI or the CIA, maybe you can have a good time.


    "What bureau? I haven''t heard of it." some people talked about it one after another. They didn''t know what Wesley did, but it really seemed to be a government department.


    Phil Coulson chose to trust Wesley again. He gave orders. Hawkeye didn''t agree with him very much, but he didn''t have anything to do. He has been responsible for the defense near the crater. Things in the town have little to do with him.


    All the agents in the town began to act, and the four people from Shenyu had found sol. They were hugging happily, but sol was confused when he saw the sudden chaos in the town.


    It was really small, too small. Wesley was evacuating the crowd in the street, and sol came up and asked, "my friend, what happened?"


    "Those four oddly dressed guys are looking for you?" Wesley asked instead of answering him.


    "Yes, they are my friends. Let me introduce them to you." Sol wanted to introduce his friend to Wesley.


    "Wait a minute. I need to evacuate the residents of the town. Their arrival means that there will be enemies in the back."


    "What does that mean?"

 Chapter 69

    "That means someone will kill you," Wesley said very seriously.


    "How? They just came to see me. Maybe they violated the decree of the new king, but I don''t think it''s a big problem?"


    "You''d better talk to them. Maybe you can know the answer." Wesley turned and continued to evacuate the crowd. They didn''t take it seriously, only took some cash, and then drove away with their family.


    Phil brought people here, found Wesley and asked, "are you sure something will happen here?"


    "Yes, there are people from Sol''s divine realm, those four. See what they wear?" Wesley said, pointing to four people in strange clothes in the distance.


    "Are you sure they don''t play drama?"


    "They fell from the sky. I can see it clearly, so there is no doubt. Now command the crowd to stay away from here and apply for follow-up rescue. If it is not done well, it will be razed to the ground. Their power system is different from ours, and the pursuit behind may not be something we can deal with."


    Phil hesitated and then decided to believe Wesley. He was such a person, otherwise he wouldn''t have a special position in the Divine Shield and the avenger alliance. "Well, I believe you. I''ll take care of any problems."


    "There''s no need, Phil. What if there''s a problem? Just let everyone evacuate? If there''s nothing, it''s a drill. Who can help me?" Wesley said with a smile. No one can do anything about him. Moreover, he''s not a simple agent. He''s also in the Avenger Alliance Plan.


    At the same time, while talking with his friends, sol found that his father was not dead. He was cheated by rocky. Then everything makes sense, but how did Wesley know?


    He came back again, looked at the busy Wesley and asked, "my friend, how do you know?"


    "What?" asked Wesley, with an air of doubt.


    "How did you know I was cheated?" Sol asked again, but he didn''t ask clearly, and Wesley continued to pretend to be a fool.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but it''s easy to think about you. How can people with Thor hammer be exiled all the time, and people who don''t want you to go back must use some means. This is a very common way and method here. After a long time here, you''ll understand by watching more TV dramas."


    "TV series? I''ve seen some recently. I have to say it''s very interesting, but I didn''t see what you said."


    "Don''t watch a TV play with a woman. You should watch a man''s, okay?"


    "I don''t quite understand, but I''ll see it if I have a chance." Sol doesn''t know the world, and Wesley doesn''t say too many TV dramas. There''s always one for you.


    He went back directly. Jane foster and they also needed to leave here. They seemed to be developing well. They argued about leaving. At this time, there was another huge pillar of light falling from the sky in the distance. Wesley was nervous for a moment. He did not carry his own equipment, but the divine shield Bureau was not short of weapons. Quickly ran to the top of the town, took the telescope and looked at it. A huge metal giant appeared in the field of vision.


    "Phil, the enemy is here," Wesley began to call over the radio.


    "What kind of enemy?"


    "A metal giant, but it''s not a robot. I can''t see what its power is, but it''s coming to us. It''s speeding up the evacuation immediately. At the same time, all agents have to evacuate. I''ll stay here to help sol and them."


    "Can you handle it?"


    "No, I don''t think our weapons can hurt it, but we will try our best. The key is to see if sol can pick up his hammer again. Maybe only Thor''s hammer can beat it."


    "So it''s all true."


    "Of course, how else can you explain these guys falling from the sky? The town will be razed to the ground if it is not done well. Never leave a person for the last inspection."


    Time is a little tight. Fortunately, there are not many people in the town. Everyone left here in their own car. Although they don''t want to, a group of people in black with certificates is very deterrent.


    Wesley began to collect weapons. The vehicles of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. were equipped with a lot of weapons. He carried two pistols, but it was useless. Then he found a sniper rifle m40a5 bolt sniper rifle. The lethality of this sniper gun could not deal with the destroyer, but it could be effectively restrained with the help of the range of 800 meters, Or get the other person''s attention.


    Then he took a few grenades, let Apple launch the internal space, took the grenades in, and then began to look for his position. He can''t attack first. After all, the big guy''s attack is long-range. Wesley doesn''t know how far it can be, so the people who need sol first contain it, and then he helps from a distance.


    After the crowd was evacuated, Sol''s four companions were ready to attack. Miss Schiff, the only female soldier among them, and the remaining three, bravely welcomed the destroyer.


    It''s really brave enough. Wesley, a man in the divine domain, can''t understand it. Anyway, he has left the town and is adjusting his sniper gun about 800 meters from the main road of the town. If it''s not to ensure the power of bullets, he wants to open a distance of 1000 meters.


    The fattest of the three warriors rushed over first, and miss SHIV began to detour. Good strategy, but their lethality was completely insufficient.


    "Apple, can you analyze the destroyer?" Wesley stood in the distance and looked through the sight. Phil stayed with him.


    "No, we know too little about the divine realm. The other party''s external metal structure and energy are completely different from us. Even if there are similarities, there is a big gap in essence."


    "Its energy should be in the abdomen, right? What if my shot goes into the abdomen?" Wesley thought and asked.


    "I don''t know. We can''t judge the type of energy." Apple knows nothing about it. There is no conclusion without data. Wesley even wants to go to the divine realm and learn as much about the technology there as possible.


    Phil watched with a telescope. Miss Schiff jumped onto the destroyer''s back. The long sword in her hand became longer, directly inserted into the destroyer''s body from the back and nailed it to the ground, but it seemed to be of no use. The destroyer''s body began to twist. "Wesley, can you support them?"


    "I don''t know. Our weapons may not be effective. I can only try, but you''d better stay away from me. I really don''t know what the attack distance of this big guy is."

 Chapter 70

    Wesley asked Phil to take people away from him. He was not great enough to sacrifice himself. He was confident to avoid each other''s attack. Moreover, Wesley worked so hard not to protect human beings and the earth, but to move forward.


    The cosmic Rubik''s cube, that is, the space gem, is something he must be close to. If possible, he will take it as his own. Even if things can''t be done, he should also be close to see if the energy can be absorbed. His current idea is to constantly strengthen himself. What do you say here? It should be called Marvel Universe. He can only think of this name to distinguish his original parallel universe.


    Strength is advocated here. If he wants to live well and comfortably, he needs strength, and the Divine Shield bureau is the springboard to obtain strength. At the same time, he also likes this mysterious life.


    "Plop plop" his heart began to beat rapidly. Now his heart beats more than 500 times per minute, which is the result of the last strengthening. Human heart beats normally range from 60 to 100 times per minute, while strong people may beat less than 60 times because their heart power is strong.


    Wesley''s body is naturally much stronger than ordinary people. Now, with more than 500 beats, all his abilities are 7 or 8 times stronger than ordinary people. Unlike the captain of the United States, he can only maintain his state for a very short time and consumes a lot of energy. However, the body of the captain of the United States after drug transformation can be maintained all the time. Wesley has no way to analyze this.


    Everything became slow. Apple was calculating the impact of trajectory and environment. Wesley stood shooting, held the guard wood under the barrel in his left hand, put the index finger of his right hand on the trigger, and then pulled the trigger.


    "Bang" the 7.62mm bullet spun out of the gun bore and drove the air flow. Wesley watched the bullets flying through the sight. At this time, the destroyer had driven away miss Schiff and was preparing to attack them. The armor on his face was opened. When the energy inside was ready to start, the bullet flew in directly, hit the inner wall of the helmet, then changed its direction and directly entered the destroyer''s body.


    With a bang, there seemed to be a small problem in the destroyer''s interior. A non serious internal explosion did little harm to it, but its attack was one ton. Then he looked up and noticed Wesley 800 meters away.


    "It seems useful?" Wesley and apple said.


    "It is indeed useful. Through external observation, there is a small explosion on a small scale inside the destroyer, but the specific situation is still unknown, but it is certain that the other party''s energy is inside the body, but it is not easy to destroy."


    "Is grenade OK?"


    "I don''t know, but the impact of photography must be much stronger than bullets, but it''s too dangerous not to be close to each other."


    "Always try. It seems that there is an adventurous factor in my gene. Now I feel some blood boiling." Wesley put down his sniper rifle. The destroyer didn''t attack him here. I don''t know whether it''s dismissive or the attack distance is not enough.


    "Phil, I''m going to support you. Don''t go here." Wesley got into a car directly. The destroyer was still moving forward, and sol hadn''t stood up to die. Wesley put in gear and stepped on the accelerator. The car began to move forward and continue to put in gear. The speed kept speeding up. Now he only had two pistols and a few grenades.


    The speed of the car is getting faster and faster. Wesley is only 800 meters away from the center of the town. In the blink of an eye, sol suddenly stands up and wants to stop the car. His meaning is obvious, but Wesley still wants to try.


    Quickly turn the steering wheel, press the brake and accelerator together, and pull the handbrake. The car is in front of sol. The car is centered on the front, and the tail swings over without touching sol. Then put down the handbrake and step on the accelerator again.


    The metal on the destroyer''s face fell again, and the energy in his inner body boiled again. Wesley''s heartbeat accelerated again. He pulled out the Beretta 92F under his left armpit with his right hand, and then shot bullets from the right window. "Bang bang bang" fired several shots. All the bullets shot into the destroyer''s head, and then rebounded and hit its internal energy, The boiling energy began to explode on a small scale, and the destroyer''s body twisted strangely.


    The car quickly passed the destroyer. Then the brake stopped, put on the reverse gear, pulled the handbrake and stepped on the accelerator. Then the handbrake was released. The car quickly began to reverse. Wesley pushed open the driver''s door and hit the destroyer''s legs with the door.


    With a bang, the door flew out, and the destroyer''s body flew up and fell to the ground. Wesley communicated with apple, and two grenades appeared in his left hand. The right hand kept on, put it back into gear and step on the accelerator. Wesley drove the car forward again. He bit off the pull ring of the grenade with his teeth, and then the car passed the destroyer again. With a gentle throw of his left hand, two grenades rolled into his body through his helmet. However, the destroyer lay on the ground and waved his arm. The front of the car was hit by it, and inertia made the car roll directly.


    Everything was so slow. Even if the car was rolling, Wesley jumped out of the rolling car and then began to run forward. He didn''t know whether the detonation had any effect, but now it''s better to stay as far away as possible.


    The destroyer got up, and then "roared" twice. Its body expanded rapidly, and the metal on its body began to be stretched out, as if it was going to explode at any time. Sol looked at Wesley''s efforts. He was a little moved. It was not Wesley''s business, but he still risked fighting.


    Wesley didn''t have time to observe or take into account Sol''s thoughts. Instead, he continued to run, his heart beating fast, and his speed was very fast. The destroyer looked like he was going to explode. Sol''s companions pulled him and began to run outside the town.


    With a loud bang, the destroyer exploded. The huge explosion directly wiped out the town. Then the energy impact of the explosion spread around. Although Wesley ran out of the town, the huge energy impact quickly contacted his body and the whole body flew up.


    "Adjust the movement of the body and adjust it according to my instructions." Apple hurriedly calculated the coordination of the body. Wesley did so, swinging his arms and legs in the air. The body began to extend to the maximum in the air to balance his body. Finally, Wesley landed with his legs, and then rolled forward to remove the force of inertia and impact.


    The dust was flying. Wesley seemed to have been dug out of the soil. He got up and patted the dust on his head. "Bah" it was also in his mouth, which made him very uncomfortable. He looked back at the disappeared Town, and Wesley walked over again.

 Chapter 71

    Looking at the ruins of the town, Wesley felt like he was playing too much, but it doesn''t matter. The destroyer has been destroyed, so the rest is sol''s. let this guy go back to fight with a hammer.


    "Wesley, are you all right?" sol, who was also dusty, came over and asked.


    "I''m fine, but you quickly pick up your hammer and go back and teach the guy who wants to kill you a lesson."


    Sol''s face was a little dim. "But I can''t afford the hammer. Even if I go back, it''s useless. I don''t know how my father is now?" Sol''s face was sad.


    "Can''t you pick it up? Didn''t you feel at all just now?" Wesley felt that he was playing a big game. Although he killed the destroyer, sol didn''t pick up the hammer. Isn''t it complicated? You''re wasting your time?


    "Yes, watching you fight, I wanted to call the Thor hammer, but I didn''t respond at all. It seems that I really lost my qualification." sol was a little dejected, but think about it, the God fell to the earth, and the drop was a little big. Although Wesley regarded him as an alien, sol himself always regarded himself as a God.


    Wesley felt that he didn''t help sol. It''s better to let Jane foster come. Women can be the driving force of men. Wesley doesn''t care about Sol''s problems. Now the town has been flattened and the ruins are everywhere.


    "How''s it going? When will the rescue arrive?" Wesley went to ask Phil.


    "Soon, you did a good job this time. It seems that we are not completely powerless to fight back against them." Phil Colson is very happy. Wesley is his subordinate and part of the Avengers alliance. His strength is really strong.


    "Well, do we have instruments? First check whether there is radiation. If not, let the people in the town clean up their things first. Will the government be responsible for the funds for the reconstruction here?"


    "Don''t worry. In order to keep them silent, we will pay them to rebuild their homes. We can''t take insurance here, and we will give them a large amount of compensation. However, our people need to clean up and see what debris they have. They need to wait."


    Wesley nodded, but Apple has detected that the explosion here has no radiation, it is completely a simple energy explosion. As for those metal fragments, Wesley has no interest. After all, there is too little to do anything.


    The follow-up rescue team soon arrived here. They cleaned up the disappeared Town, walked in in protective clothing, took off again soon, and then began to look for the fragments of the destroyer. Wesley went to clean his clothes. The explosion just now made him look pale. He couldn''t stand it, and sol and his four companions said something together.


    After searching for three days, the residents of the town began to enter. They have been living in tents. After receiving the government''s commitment to help rebuild, they are at ease. There are not many people here, but only dozens of people, a typical small town in New Mexico.


    According to the small wooden houses here, even the reconstruction will not cost much. At the same time, Wesley reminded Phil to give Jane foster some special treatment, such as an astronomical telescope, which is of course small. Otherwise, the cost of an astronomical telescope is more expensive than the reconstruction of the town.


    A few days later, sol came to Wesley with his hammer and armor. "My friend, we''re leaving. Thank you for your help."


    "How can you pick it up?" Wesley asked curiously.


    "Thanks to Jane''s help." Sol smiled, a little shy, and Wesley pulled a corner of his mouth. Sure enough, she was a woman!!!


    "Congratulations, then I hope everything goes well after you go back."


    "Can you take care of them for me?" Sol asked later.


    "Of course, but you don''t have to worry. We are still very safe here, and I have people ready to help them rebuild a studio. At the same time, we are also interested in Miss Jane Foster''s research results, especially the theories you gave her."


    "That''s good. Next time I come, we must have a drink together. Oh, by the way, it''s a pity that you don''t drink." Sol shook his head regretfully.


    The party came to the outside of the town. Sol began to call heldam. A colorful column of light fell from the sky, and then took sol and his four companions. At this time, eagle eye hurried over with people. He came to report. The hammer flew away and the direction was this way.


    "Sir, the hammer flew out by itself, and the direction is here." Eagle Eye hurriedly reported.


    "Don''t worry, it has left. Wesley''s statement is correct. It''s the hammer of Thor. Some myths spread on the earth tell about aliens or ''gods'', but now they have left. We don''t know when they will appear next time. This mission is over."


    "Yes, sir." the eagle eye glanced at Wesley, and then led the team back, but Wesley felt that his eyes were a little unfriendly. This was his feeling, and the specific reason was unknown.


    Wesley doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. He has more important things to do now. "Phil, if there''s nothing I need to leave, won''t there be any task recently?"


    "What do you think about that organization?" Phil asked.


    "I''ll say it when necessary, but not now. They are very infiltrated, and I need to find them a little bit and use my method. After my own work is done, I need to work at the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau for a period of time."


    "Yes, you can contact me when you''re finished, but we all hope to do it as soon as possible. After all, according to what you said, the Divine Shield bureau is very dangerous, whether for ourselves or for the earth."


    "Don''t worry, everything is under control." Wesley drove away directly. Instead of taking the special plane of the s.h.i.e.l.d., he bought a plane ticket and flew directly to California.


    After getting off the plane, Wesley contacted Tony Stark directly. "Tony, where are you?"


    "I''m in New York. The construction of new energy has begun. The stark building will use independent new energy. Of course, this is only a prototype. It remains to be seen how long it can run. Is there anything?"

 Chapter 72

    In the underground laboratory of Tony Stark''s villa in California, Tony Stark was looking at Wesley''s design. "Did you get this for yourself?" he asked curiously.


    "Yes, how do you feel?" Wesley asked.


    "Aren''t you an accountant?" Tony Stark asked incredulously.


    "Yes, accounting, but accounting doesn''t necessarily know computer and physical engineering, does it?" Wesley shrugged.


    "Well, it''s a good design, and it''s very consistent with your combat characteristics, but the weight of these two kinds of equipment alone is a problem. At the same time, the design of energy sniper gun can use electromagnetic gun is also very novel, but how can you solve the problem of recoil? It''s not possible to quickly mobilize your heart, especially when you fight for a long time."


    "It''s really a question, so what''s your suggestion?" Wesley asked.


    "Steel armor, we redesigned a set of steel armor for you, including the energy weapon required by your left arm and the sniper gun on your right shoulder. We can design it into two different shooting modes, especially when using an electromagnetic gun, or you can install a missile or something? Then you will be the fort."


    "Why do I see the look on your face?"


    "When I charge, you can support me behind me, can''t you? What is more reassuring than your support? I''ve seen your shooting more than once. No one is more accurate than you, even if the computer is not as accurate as you." Tony Stark said excitedly.


    "Well, that''s really a reason, but then you won''t be the only iron man."


    "Don''t be kidding, man, of course I''m the unique iron man. I''m always the one in front. People won''t notice the one who puts the gun in the back. People need a hero, a dazzling hero." Tony Stark said cruelly.


    "Well, I admit shooting in the back is really not very eye-catching."


    "Let''s give you a name. What do you think is your name? How about ''black gun''?"


    "Do you want me to shoot you in the back?" Wesley rolled his eyes. What''s the name of this one?


    "Well, what do you think?"


    "I want to call ''Jazz'', what do you think?" Wesley thought and asked. He named his steel suit ''Black Jazz'', so he thought of a code for himself. Don''t all superheroes have codes?


    "That''s a good idea, and it''s cool. Let''s start with the main body."


    The two began to design with holographic projection, "how about the steel suit I gave you?"


    "Yes, I''m ready to collect it, and I like its color, but I need you to help me improve the roof. To be honest, it''s a big problem to put it on and take it off."


    "If you like it, I''ll take it as the prototype, and Jarvis shows us the jazz," Tony Stark said, winking at Wesley.


    Jarvis directly called out the prototype design drawing of the "black jazz." it needs to be increased, the knee, feet and other positions need to be redesigned, the shooting needs to be stable, one knee landing, and the arms need to be cushioned. "Tony Stark kept moving his hands, first broke up the prototype, and then began to improve.


    "What do you think of the red part of the weapon?" Wesley asked.


    "Red with black? Why do you like this? Jarvis, show us the effect of this combination." Tony Stark looked at Wesley with strange eyes.


    "What''s your look? Is there something wrong with my aesthetics? Does red and gold look good? It''s just in line with your character."


    "But it''s gorgeous, isn''t it? It''s absolutely dazzling, especially on the stage."


    The effect picture shows a black, tall steel armor, equipped with a red left arm energy weapon and an energy sniper gun deformation bag on the back.


    "A little monotonous? Unfold the sniper gun." the deformation package on the hologram began to unfold, and a sniper gun with an ultra long barrel appeared. The barrel is divided into two layers. Inside is a retractable metal barrel, which is used to launch energy sniper shells. The outermost is a diamond barrel, which can be split from the transverse central position, and an electromagnetic gun is formed after being energized up and down.


    "It looks much better, and you seem to be more publicity than me?"


    "But I hide in the dark, don''t I?" Wesley smiled at the effect picture. He can add new equipment in armor later. "The armor is called ''Black Jazz'', and the weapon is'' Jazz armed ''. How about it? Is it elegant enough?"


    "Well, your character is worse than me."


    "You admit your bad character?" Wesley said and smiled.


    "Well, is your shooting position kneeling on one knee? Then the position of the knee needs a fulcrum, so does the foot. The right knee and the left foot need to be a little different."


    "Both sides are made the same. The two weapons are all supplied with separate energy, which can increase the launch speed. Don''t you find a little difference in the energy weapon of the left arm?"


    "Of course I found it, but do you need charging? Although this charging takes a long time, it is very powerful after being launched. You make it look like a strategic weapon."


    The launch of the "accurate barrage" really needs more time to recharge. Then the left arm weapon is divided into two parts, one for "secret shooting" and the other for "accurate barrage".


    "Yes, it''s always necessary to have some killer mace, otherwise it''s difficult to deal with big guys. The helmet needs to be folded, so that I can expose my head."


    "You still believe more in your abilities than in computers, don''t you?"


    "Yes, didn''t you say I''m more accurate than a computer? And I''m a computer," Wes said jokingly, and what he said was the truth.


    "Jarvis, order the alloy and produce it."


    "Yes, sir. The production time is expected to be seven hours and twenty-five minutes."


    "Well, Wesley, now let''s see how your home needs to be improved. Do you have any drawings?"


    "Yes, my family is on the top floor. There are two houses in total. I have bought all of them. One of them is uninhabited now. I think I can transform it."


    "Well, the engineers at stark industries will handle it. The ring manipulator can help you equip and disassemble, and so can your father."


    "Thank you. We also need weapon accessories and energy accessories."


    "I think I''d better design a production line. There is a lot of energy use. What do you think?"


    "This is not the time. Mankind is not ready to use this advanced energy."

 Chapter 73

    The new version of the "Black Jazz" has been manufactured, which is two circles larger than the original, and the "Jazz armed" has also been prepared. Although there is only one set, Wesley needs to familiarize himself with his weapons and see if there are any changes that need to be made before mass production.


    Tony Stark''s villa is quite isolated. It is built on a cliff by the sea. Wesley can shoot wildly at the sea. The energy gun in his left arm can''t use the swing gun, which makes Wesley a little depressed.


    "Apple, do we design an energy type based on pistols?" Wesley asked.


    "This is really OK, but now there is no idea. It is difficult to determine the shape of the energy impact launched by the energy weapon. It must not be solid, and the use of the swing gun requires pointed or round bullets, so as to draw an arc."


    "Well, try hard. If you have ideas, you can make them immediately. Otherwise, my strength will be weakened a lot. The key is that the weapons are unreliable."


    "What you should consider now is the problem of melee weapons. You can''t shoot with guns all the time. I think you know the chaos of the war in New York. You will suffer a lot without melee weapons."


    "So what weapons can meet my characteristics and can be used in melee?"


    "How about the weapon of honor criminal officer?" Apple even gave a conclusion, which is much better than in the past.


    "Interesting, a pair of rotating axes?"


    "Good..." Tony Stark called him just now.


    "Wesley, come in and don''t practice yet. I got a call from Phil Coulson. He asked me to do something. You can go with me."


    Wesley asked curiously, "what do you want to do?"


    "Something big happened in New York recently. A big green guy made a lot of noise there. There are video records here. They sent them. Let''s have a look."


    Wesley returned to the villa. The steel armor on his body was directly collected into the space in his body. It was very fast and convenient. He could not compare with Stark''s wealth. Now, although the company was very valuable, he actually had no funds in his hands and invested them all in the company, so he couldn''t make too many auxiliary equipment.


    "What is it?"


    "Let''s have a look." he asked Jarvis to start playing. The picture appeared and shook badly. It can be seen that it was not shot by professionals. There was chaos at the scene. A big guy was wantonly destroying. The streets were full of panic stricken people, and Wesley knew ''disgust''.


    Wesley didn''t expect that it was the plot content of invincible hawk. Then hawk appeared. The two big guys fought together, and the streets, buildings and cars were constantly damaged. "When was this? Why don''t we know?"


    "Just a few days ago, we have been studying your new equipment, and it should be news control. Jarvis has not collected much information. This big green guy has heard of it before, but hasn''t it disappeared for a long time?"


    "It is estimated that the US military has found him out, and it''s all right to make complaints about our America." Wesley Tucao said.


    "You''re right. They think the world is against themselves all day. Do they have persecution paranoia?" Tony Stark made no secret of his disgust for these politicians and generals.


    Wesley nodded approvingly. "You''re right. What do they want you to do now? Is it to arrest? You shouldn''t agree."


    "No, someone wants to add ''hate'' to the avenger alliance, but Nick Frey is not a fool. This guy obviously has a tendency to violence and won''t want it at all, but now the voice is loud. Phil wants me to go to general Ross and ask him to lock up ''hate''."


    "Oh, that''s a good idea, so let''s go." Wesley saw here, a marvel short film used to connect the plot between iron man and hawk, and now it has become a reality.


    The two cleaned up and got on Tony Stark''s private plane in suits. Wesley didn''t envy the plane at all. What he wanted most was the one that the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. paid Phil Colson, but he needed to die. It was a little difficult.


    The plane flew directly to New York. They got the news that general Ross was getting drunk in a small bar. It was stimulated. That''s right. People like him can even catch their own daughter for their interests. Now things are like this. The responsible projects have been cut off, the interests have disappeared, and he can enjoy the process of falling from heaven to hell.


    "Such a man deserves such an experience, but why is he still a general now?" Wesley asked, looking at the information Phil handed over.


    "This kind of thing is beyond our control, and the problem now is how to make general Ross refuse to release ''hatred'', so that he can''t be included in the avenger plan. Mr. stark, we think it''s time for you, the adviser of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d."


    "Wise choice, Wesley, let''s go." Tony Stark seems to enjoy such a task to annoy a general, but he doesn''t pay attention to the general.


    Tony Stark, an adviser to the s.h.i.e.l.d., showed his value for the first time. They drove to the door of a small bar, opened the door and came in. A man in military uniform buried his head in the bar and drank desperately. They looked at each other and walked past.


    "Well, I smell steel, beer... And frustration." Tony Stark said as he walked. "General, you know I don''t like to say ''I told you'', but there''s no reason why the super soldier project was blocked. I always think the hardware equipment is more reliable..."


    "Stark, you''re always so well dressed." general Ross was drunk and misty, shaking his upper body as if he might fall off his chair at any time.


    "Yes, you hit the nail on the head. That''s the difference between us. That''s why I always succeed and you''re a loser."


    "Pay attention to your words, stark." general Ross was a little angry. He was a high-ranking general. Even if he was down, his position did not waver at all, but there was only one project missing.


    "Words, who am I? Tony Stark, even the president of the United States, I speak like that. Now I''m here on behalf of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. some people think that ''hate'' can become a hero in battle. This time in Harlem District, we need to let the green guys take the blame. What''s the matter? When will it be handed over to us?"


    Tony Stark looked arrogant. "Although your research is rubbish, since the world security committee wants it, it''s better to hand it in quickly, even if you don''t have it, than to stay with you."


    "Stark, don''t think about it. I''ll shut ''hate'' for a lifetime. He''ll never think of it. Now you get out of here right away."


    "Leave, it''s the general you drove here? I don''t think so. The boss came here and bought it here. How much is it?" Tony Stark seemed to be addicted. He waved a check and bought the bar. "General, now I''m the boss here. I''ll blow up on Thursday and dismantle this junk bar. It''s completely out of my taste."

 Chapter 74

    Tony Stark was finally kicked out because general Ross pulled out his gun and the "hate" could not be released. Wesley didn''t say a word. Because the task was completed very well, Phil Colson called happily the next day. This matter was spoiled. General Ross didn''t agree to release the "hate", And didn''t put the blame on hawk.


    "Wesley, do you think that big green guy is a superhero?" Tony Stark asked on the plane. After completing the mission, they returned directly to California.


    "Not yet, Dr. Bruce Banner is a good man, but he can''t control hawk at all. He doesn''t follow his will in everything. The randomness is too great and doesn''t meet the definition of superhero." Wesley thought for a moment.


    "It makes sense, so now I''m the only superhero in the whole United States, isn''t it? Of course, if you keep a high profile, you can."


    "I''m not interested in it. You''d better come, but the captain of the United States has been recovering. When he comes out again, I think you won''t be lonely."


    "The guy wearing strange tights? I read the records of the Divine Shield about him and said he was the first superhero on earth, but such antiques can''t keep up with the development of the times. Are you going to continue testing your armor next?"


    "No, I''m going to visit the company. If there is no problem with the capital chain, we don''t need a loan to pay for the follow-up construction of the headquarters. At the same time, the first League of heroes should be about to start. For the first time, there are only North America, and there are many companies in various regions of the world to talk about the agency problem and the agency right of TT. This is a great opportunity for us to enter the world Yes. "


    "Really? Then let''s go and have a look. I''m very good at fighting wild with iron man now." Wesley''s design for the hero of iron man comes from the template of fighting wild Quinn. The big trick is flying. Tony Stark only plays this one and doesn''t touch others at all. Narcissistic people are like this. Wesley is going to make it possible for him to play single, medium single, ADC position and so on.


    Back in California, they rested for a day and then went to Silicon Valley. The foundation of the headquarters building has been completed and now it has been built layer by layer. However, considering that it will take three years, it is indeed a long time, but fortunately, there is no problem in the research and development of software and games.


    CEO Kyle Robert received his two bosses. "Now our number of customers has reached 35 million. It is only a matter of time to dominate the American market. The cheap membership system is also highly praised. Video websites and music players are also popular. It is expected that the number of customers will reach 60 million by the end of the year. We are preparing a large-scale publicity."


    "Yes, how''s the capital? Can you maintain the follow-up capital of the headquarters building?" the alliance game company with a total investment of 1.3 billion US dollars starts the 300 million E-sports hall and the 2.5 billion headquarters building at the same time. The follow-up capital is very important, but Wesley doesn''t worry about the lack of capital, but doesn''t want to share too much profits to others, Typical upstart psychology.


    "Chairman, we can actually raise money," said Kyle Robert. He was surprised that the chairman did not allow venture capital to enter. Once companies like them dominate the Internet instant messaging market, they will certainly violate the monopoly act of the United States.


    "Now is not the time. Have all the people from various countries come to talk about agency?"


    "Yes, are you going to talk about it yourself?"


    "No, you''re the CEO. It''s your business. I won''t exceed my authority, but I''ll give you an indicator. The agency rights in all regions are not sold separately. We want the shares of the agency companies in all regions, 30% of the shares, no fee, as long as the shares."


    "This... This is very difficult," said Kyle Robert, somewhat embarrassed.


    "If the best company''s regional agent can''t, change to the next level. Someone will always agree. Our TT and hero alliance will make them the best, but remember, the share can only be 30%, not more or less."


    "OK, I see." Kyle Robert left the office, and Tony Stark asked, "do you want to enter the global market? Why not set up a separate company? If the money is not enough, I can lend it to you first without interest."


    Wesley shook his head. He knew the other party would lend him money, but that was not what he wanted, "Eating alone is not a good thing, especially in foreign countries. If there are cooperative companies, we will get a lot of convenience. Even if someone imitates our model for operation, we can also file a lawsuit, and our partners will take care of everything. If it is ourselves, we will be blocked by many parties if we want to develop. This is not a good thing Something. "


    "So why don''t you do it in the United States?"


    "Don''t forget that I left 20% of the shares, which is the cake for American venture capital. But now the cake is not big enough. I eat very little when I distribute it, especially in terms of capital. What''s our market value by this time next year? 20% of the shares are enough for listing and venture capital, and my capital will be very rich."


    "That''s reasonable, and your shares won''t exceed 50% at that time. It won''t be a monopoly. Everything won''t be a problem, but you can still control the company with your father and my shares, right?"


    "Yes, you must keep your shares. After the headquarters is completed, you will have more wealth."


    "League of heroes" because the League company holds a competition every year with a bonus of up to $5 million, teams across the United States have been established. They are ready to do a big job. Wesley ordered Kyle Robert to directly establish the North American division. There is only one North American division this year, and next year it is just a division.


    For such a huge global E-sports competition, the organizer must have certain strength, and Wesley uses his patent to help his allies develop. Success is predictable, especially when he joins the role of iron man. In the future, Wesley will join other heroes, such as Captain America and Thor sol, which can be added free of charge, They don''t care.


    Superheroes have a great market all over the world. After their image is added, it can be imagined that the popularity of the League of heroes will be stronger than the parallel universe they came to.

 Chapter 75

    Kyle Robert negotiated with representatives from various regions around the world. Both sides came and went to compete for interests. However, some visionary companies immediately agreed to directly take the agency right of a region and pay 30% of the company''s shares. They were afraid that someone would take the lead. In order to compete for the sole agency right of the region, the remaining companies also gave up the competition, As long as you can make money, 30% of the shares are not much at all.


    After a series of contracts were signed, Wesley directly held a signing reception, which was reported by major media in the United States the next day.


    Daily News -- "Wesley Gibson has begun to conquer the world. His TT and League of heroes have occupied the global market at the fastest speed. Although it has just begun, seeing his development speed in the United States, the global market is just around the corner."


    New York Times-- "The alliance company took shares in agency companies in various regions of the world with patents and technologies. They didn''t ask for a penny, but they didn''t spend a penny to directly complete the global layout. It can be said that in the future, the alliance company directly became a large international company. They completed these in less than a year after its establishment. Mr. Tony Stark praised his partner, Mr. Wesley Gibson, Praise him as a genius. "


    "Global daily" - "the market value is increasing every day. Although the Internet bubble has ended, now a company that is less than a year old, is the market price approaching 100 billion dollars too exaggerated? Is there another Internet bubble coming?"


    Media around the world also reported. This time Wesley thought he made a lot of money. Such a large-scale report saved a lot of advertising expenses. He didn''t expect such a big profit at a signing reception.


    The global layout is not only to make money, but also to increase its influence. Hydra, an organization that has existed on the earth for thousands of years, is not so easy to deal with, so it is essential to increase its influence. At the same time, with allies, its future actions in the world have been guaranteed. Even if the Divine Shield bureau can''t hold it in the end, it has to turn If he goes underground and launches secretly, he also has a certain confidence to support the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    When he sells his shares later, he can establish his own bases all over the world. A private organization that can compete with the Divine Shield and hydra is also a good choice, but he won''t do it when it''s not necessary.


    When things in California were finished, Wesley returned to his home in New York. As soon as he entered the door, he was stunned. A very familiar little Lori sat in the living room. Carlos and Hannah were talking to her.


    "Wesley, are you back?" Carlos stood up and came over.


    "Well, I''ve been staying at home recently. In addition, Tony''s engineering team will change the house next door. Who''s this?" Wesley asked, looking at little Laurie. He looked familiar, and then asked apple in his mind.


    "She looks like Chloe grace Moritz. That''s what she looks like when she starred in the super kill girl in the flat king at the age of 13." Apple''s answer stunned Wesley, but it''s true to recall, but is this super kill girl?


    Carlos''s answer stunned Wesley again. "Oh, this is Mindy McGrady. She''s only 11 years old this year. Her father died. A police officer wanted to adopt her, but she died in Harlem, New York not long ago."


    "Oh, but how did she show up in our house? Did you adopt her?" Wesley was curious. The background was really like super kill woman, but how did the police officer die? Was she killed by "hate"? So, is this super kill woman going to take revenge? Where is king Hai Bian?


    "Yes, what do you think?" Carlos''s words made Wesley roll his eyes. You took it home and asked me what I could say. But it''s good for such a lovely little Laurie to be a sister. The key is that she doesn''t get fat like Chloe grace Moritz when she grows up. It''s a tragedy to be fat without a neck.


    "I don''t have any problem. When the house next door is cleaned up, I''ll move there and the arsenal. Those things are not suitable for children." Wesley thought it was better to put the weapons on his side. "But how can you suddenly adopt a child?"


    "Hannah took me there. There was a scuffle in Harlem a few days ago. Then she took me to be a volunteer. She saw a little girl crying with a policeman in her arms. As soon as she asked, it was like this. You also know that Hannah''s residence in New York is rented, so let me adopt it. I think it''s good for you to have a sister."


    Wesley is speechless. He is in his twenties. You get an 11-year-old sister out. Is it suitable for you to coax children?


    "You don''t have to move next door. Just change the study. We don''t need it anyway. Just add a desk in each room, don''t you think?" Carlos asked, looking at Wesley.


    "Yes, but where does she live now? It takes time to decorate!"


    "Don''t worry. She can live with Hannah now. Let me introduce her to you." Carlos took Wesley and walked over. "Mindy, he will be your brother in the future. His name is Wesley. I told him."


    "Hello, Wesley." Mindy McGrady didn''t look shy at all and said hello directly and generously. Wesley doesn''t know if she''s super female. If so, he needs to discipline his new sister. If it''s not the best, "Hello, Mindy, welcome to join. You can say anything in the future."


    "Great, you can get along well. That''s the best. Mindy lives with me first and moves back after her room is decorated. Carlos, we need to decorate Mindy''s room." Hannah seems to get along well with Carlos, and she has no children, and Wesley is too old. Mindy''s arrival can make her adapt to the role of mother in advance, Or he and Carlos will have children in the future.


    It doesn''t matter if Wesley arrives. Anyway, he often runs outside. It''s good to have a sister at home with Carlos. Wesley directly asked them to go out to dinner. Now they are a family and drove directly to a high-end restaurant nearby in Chevrolet suburban.


    Seeing Mindy and Hannah off after dinner, Wesley took Carlos home. "Wesley, I''m sorry I didn''t discuss with you in advance." Carlos said at this time.


    "There''s no need to be sorry. It''s good to have a sister at home with you. I need to run outside often. You and Hannah seem to be developing well."

 Chapter 76

    Wesley has a sister, a sister he doesn''t know very well. According to the intelligence network of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., Wesley knows Mindy''s information. His father is a policeman. He was imprisoned for five years because he was framed to hide drugs. After coming out, he raised Mindy alone, which is in line with the movies Wesley has seen, but what they did privately did not appear in the intelligence network, However, her father died later, and there seems to be a live webcast, but now it can''t be searched on the Internet, and the intelligence is not saved, because it has no value.


    Now there is no way to judge whether Mindy is a super girl. In fact, it doesn''t matter. Whether she is not important. With Carlos and Wesley, she can be an ordinary girl. Of course, it''s also a good thing to have the ability of self-defense.


    The next day Wesley had one more thing to do, which was to go through the admission formalities for his new sister. The United States also has compulsory education, but each state is different. There is compulsory education for 9-12 years, and the school system is also different.


    Wesley didn''t have to go through any compulsory education for his new sister. Instead, he directly found a private middle school near his home, including junior middle school and senior high school. He drove his own sports car to the flower shop, picked up Mindy, took all the information and went directly to the school.


    "What do you think of the new school?" Wesley asked tentatively.


    "I didn''t go to school. Big dad taught me all the time. I don''t know what school is like." Mindy said ''big dad'', and Wesley''s eyes jumped.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. People are always adapting to different environments and lives in the new environment and new life. By the way, do you have anything else in your original home? Do you need me to help you get it back?"


    "No... no, we don''t need to take anything. We used to be very poor and didn''t have anything valuable." Mindy quickly shook her head and said. Wesley thought she might be killing women, or she wouldn''t mind going to her old home.


    "OK, no problem, then give your room to Hannah, and she will decorate it for you." Wesley said and smiled. Looking at Hannah''s strength, he must decorate it into a princess room. It''s interesting to think about the concept of super killing women living in a princess room.


    The sports car came to the school. The private middle school is absolutely rich, and the tuition is not cheap. There is no school bus here, because the students who come here don''t need it. Drive directly into the parking lot of the school. There are many cars here, most of which are senior middle school students. They drive to school.


    "Do you like it? You can have your own car when you grow up," Wesley asked after getting out of the car.


    "Can a motorcycle?" Chaosha woman likes motorcycles. She wants a butterfly knife for her birthday gift. Of course, this may be just her way to comfort big dad.


    "Isn''t the sports car good? Of course, you still have many years to think about. Now you''re only 11 years old. Let''s go in and meet the headmaster." Wesley took Mindy''s hand and walked in, but Mindy didn''t seem to be used to it. She was a strong girl, but she also needed care rather than revenge. Although she wasn''t used to it and was a little awkward, she didn''t break free.


    A fat headmaster in the headmaster''s room received them. "Mr. Wesley Gibson, your sister''s name is Mindy mcrady?" the headmaster asked strangely.


    "Yes, she was just adopted by my father, but now she is my sister, which has no impact. Now there is no problem if you want to study here?"


    "Of course there''s no problem, but she doesn''t seem to have gone to primary school. Of course, this is not a problem. After all, our primary schools in the United States don''t teach much. Has she taught some courses by herself?"


    "Yes, Mindy''s biological father taught her at home. If she can''t keep up with her lessons, the school can inform me. I can ask some tutors to make up for her lessons, but Mindy is very smart. She can make up for it as soon as possible."


    "Then there is no problem. She can enter the first year of junior high school. Although she has delayed the course for half a year, I think you will help her make it up." private schools also pay attention to the quality of education and cultivate students'' talents, so the headmaster paid attention to whether Mindy can keep up with the teaching progress. Then there is the problem of tuition. Although Wesley doesn''t have much money now, But there is no problem with the tuition fees. He still has a salary for the Divine Shield Bureau. Of course, he is not so poor.


    Go through the formalities and have a formal class tomorrow. "Let''s go. We need to buy school supplies and see what you like." Wesley directly drove Mindy to shopping.


    Mindy''s body is really small, but that''s why she''s so flexible. When Wesley took her hand, he obviously felt that there were some cocoons on her hand, which were left with a gun. Mindy still thinks Carlos is a florist and Wesley is a businessman.


    Pink schoolbags, wallets and pencil bags. Mindy likes pink things. Wesley didn''t take her to buy clothes. It''s better to leave it to Hannah. He can''t deprive her of fun. At the same time, he decided to go to the sea for barbecue in the evening.


    Picked up the phone and directly called Carlos, "let''s go to the sea barbecue in the evening. I''ll take Mindy to buy ingredients."


    "Good idea. After you buy it, you go straight home and we''ll meet at home." Carlos is very happy. Wesley should be on holiday now, so the family can go to the sea.


    Wesley took Mindy to the supermarket and bought meat and vegetables. "Mindy, what do you like to eat?" Wesley looked at Mindy and asked.


    Mindy tilted her head and thought, "can I have some seafood?"


    "Of course, do you have anything you like? Take whatever you like. It doesn''t matter."


    Mindy took the cart and then began to buy her favorite seafood. Because it was a barbecue, some seafood was not suitable, but Wesley didn''t stop her. Now it''s the beginning of establishing a friendly relationship between brother and sister, so don''t destroy it. It''s necessary to be an all-round brother. Moreover, Wesley was Chinese in his last life. Can he be difficult to eat?


    If you are baffled, it shows that Wesley is not well trained. Chinese people will never encounter difficulties in eating. Even if they are not professional chefs, they can always do it.


    After a round of shopping, they drove home and put everything in the refrigerator. Wesley cooked some simple things at noon. Both of them kept their stomachs waiting for the big meal in the evening.


    Carlos and Hannah came back very early. They had no intention to continue selling flowers. They ran back in the afternoon. Then the four went to the yacht club. The utilization rate of their yacht is really low, but it will get better in the future.

 Chapter 77

    Wesley drove the yacht to the sea. Carlos began to prepare fishing tools. Hannah cleaned up the ingredients in the kitchen, while Mindy ran to Wesley and watched him drive the yacht. She should have rarely come out to play in the past. Everything looked very fresh.


    "Want to try?" Wesley asked, looking longingly at her.


    "Is that ok?" Mindy asked excitedly.


    "Of course, come to the chair and I''ll teach you. Now learn to drive simply, and then teach you how to operate specifically." Wesley patiently taught her the simplest driving. As for how to look at the chart, it can be omitted directly. Mindy is too young.


    Brother and sister had a good time. They ran around on the sea until Carlos called them to go fishing. Wesley stopped the yacht at this time, and then took Mindy to the stern to teach her fishing.


    They had a good time that day, but they didn''t come home late. Mindy is going to school tomorrow.


    The next morning, Wesley went to Hannah to receive Mindy, and then drove her directly to the school. "Mindy, if you have any questions, remember to call me. Today you will start decorating your room. I believe you will have your own room soon."


    "I see." Mindy walked to the school with her new book bag on one shoulder. Wesley watched her enter the school before leaving, but he turned around and returned to the school gate. Looking at the gate from a distance, he didn''t know whether his little sister would skip class and go back to his home for training.


    Before long, Mindy appeared at the school gate again. A taxi stopped in front of her and left. Wesley started the car and followed.


    "Call the headquarters and help me monitor a taxi. The license plate number is XXXX." Wesley didn''t directly follow too close. His sports car was easy to recognize, so he simply called the New York branch of the Divine Shield to track the car using traffic monitoring.


    "Headquarters received. Now start tracking. Please ask agent Wesley Gibson to use his mobile phone to receive the target location."


    "I see." Wesley took out his cell phone. There was a taxi sign on it. It hung far behind. Less than ten blocks later, the taxi stopped. Wesley stepped on the accelerator to speed up. Mindy was talking to the taxi driver, and then walked directly into the nearby apartment.


    Wesley followed. He couldn''t get in the electronic door. He looked at the security guard inside, and then began to knock on the door.


    "Sir, are you looking for someone?" the security guard came over and asked directly.


    Wesley didn''t talk nonsense and directly showed his certificate. "Homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau, did the little girl live here just now? What floor is her home?"


    "Don''t try to fool me. I won''t open the door for you or tell you the little girl''s information. Now please leave, or I''ll call the police. How can a little girl have anything to do with your homeland security agencies? When you cheat, you should also think clearly and leave quickly, or I''ll call the police." the security guard looked at Wesley with an alert face.


    Wesley wanted to praise his tact, but he was a little upset when he used it on himself. "You can call the police now to see if my ID is true, or I can call a team of people for support, don''t you think?"


    "Is your certificate true?" the security guard asked suspiciously.


    "If it''s true, the girl has nothing to do with homeland security, but she has something to do with me. My father just adopted her recently, but the little guy ran out of school. As her new brother, I need to know some of her ideas. Can you understand what I say?"


    "Oh, of course, come in and I''ll take you up." the security guard opened the door directly, Wesley came in, and they went upstairs directly in the elevator. "This is her home. Not long after his father died, I didn''t expect you to adopt her. She is a lovely child."


    "Thank you. Can you give us a little space alone? Children inevitably need some face."


    "Sure, but I need to wait outside. If you''re really her brother, I think I''ll leave." it''s really responsible. Wesley knocked directly at the door.


    When the door opened, Mindy looked scared. She didn''t expect to be caught directly. What should she say?


    "Mindy, tell the security guard if I''m your brother. He still has a job."


    "Yes, thank you. He is my brother."


    "That''s good. Then I''ll go down and talk slowly."


    Wesley thanked the security guard, then looked at Mindy and said, "don''t you invite me in?" Mindy hesitated and then let him open the door. Wesley went in. The house here is not big. The living room is used for combat training. There is a password lock at the door of one room, but other rooms are normal.


    "Homesick?" Wesley asked, taking a seat and sitting down.


    "Er... Yes, I''m homesick," Mindy said after turning her big eyes. Wesley smiled. The little girl is dishonest, but it is understandable that it is difficult for a person to change his living habits at once, especially a child.


    "Mindy, we''re a family now. We should get to know each other. Would you mind showing me around?" Wesley asked.


    "No... there''s nothing to see. There''s basically nothing in our family?" Mindy stood in front of Wesley, a pair of small hands ravaging the corners of her clothes.


    "Really nothing? The living room is like a training ground, and there is a room with this password lock. Do you need me to open it?"


    "That''s my father''s room. Only he knows the password. He didn''t tell me before he died." Mindy''s big eyes blinked and said casually. Wesley was amused. Then he took out a device the size of a mobile phone and came to the password lock. A green light shone out. This is a fingerprint decoder. He used it once.


    According to the fingerprint on the password lock to judge the order of use of the password, Wesley directly entered the password, and then the door opened. Little lorimindy was stunned. Her new brother had such a thing that big dad didn''t have.


    "Oh, the weapons here are good and complete, especially pistols." Wesley had gone in, and Mindy reacted and hurried to follow, but his new brother didn''t seem to be frightened.


    Mindy looked at Wesley and asked, "aren''t you afraid? My old home was like an arsenal."


    Wesley laughed, then pulled off his suit coat and showed off his two guns. Today he brought his own pistol, a Beretta 92F with wood carving handle and an M1911 with silver carving and ivory handle. "How about my two guns?"

 Chapter 78

    Mindy stared at the two guns with big eyes. She looked incredulous. Unexpectedly, her brother had such a pistol. "Aren''t you a businessman?"


    "I''m really a businessman and the chairman of alliance game company, but I still have an identity." I took out my ID and showed my badge. "See? I''m still an agent. This is a personal hobby. I prefer the work of an agent."


    Mindy felt that her new brother was curious. A chairman ran to be an agent, "is that ok?"


    "Why not? Now can we talk about you? And after you go home, you can visit the weapons warehouse at home. Oh, by the way, someone came to decorate today. The weapons have been transferred to the next door, but you can take you to see that Dad''s sniper guns are good things."


    Mindy asked curiously, "is the new father also an agent?"


    Wesley laughed. "No, he''s an assassin."


    Mindy couldn''t understand what her new home was like? Why are agents and assassins? Not that she didn''t understand, but that the world was so strange, she asked, "what about Hannah?"


    "Hannah? She''s an ordinary person, a real ordinary person. How about you? Can you talk about you and big dad now?"


    "Well, my father used to be a policeman, but he was framed and imprisoned, and my mother died. My birthday was her death. Later, my father was killed for revenge, so I had to avenge myself. Then the second Guardian died the day before yesterday. I really don''t know what to do? Fortunately, I met Carlos and Hannah, and I really want to protect them ¡£¡±


    Wesley gently stroked Mindy''s hair and then said, "you don''t need to worry about anything. You just have to go to school. Carlos and I are very strong. I don''t believe you can try. Now let''s fight and see if you can hurt me." Wesley directly came to the living room, stood on the cushion, and waved to Mindy.


    Mindy also came out. She was really curious about Wesley''s ability. An agent should be better. She stood opposite Wesley.


    Looking at Wesley, she stood there with an indifferent posture and no defense plan at all. Little Lori decided to give her brother a slap in the face, rushed directly over, then jumped up high and kicked Wesley''s head directly from both sides.


    Wesley didn''t use his ability. Mindy was too small and couldn''t match him in speed and strength. Wesley directly grabbed Mindy''s ankle with both hands and hung Mindy upside down. However, she was very flexible, with her upper body facing down and her waist trying to hit Wesley''s stomach with her head.


    With a shake of both hands, Mindy''s attack failed. Then she was a little dizzy. In Wesley''s hands, she became a real child, not a super kill woman. Wesley continued to lift it up, then looked down at Mindy and said, "how''s it?"


    "I''m not finished yet." Mindy blushed and then attacked again. Although she was held upside down by Wesley, her hands were not limited. Her right hand grabbed Wesley''s neck and her whole body began to exert force. She wanted to use her body weight to throw Wesley over. This is judo technology, but her weight is basically no weight for Wesley, Motionless looking at her hard.


    Mindy''s little face turned red, but Wesley didn''t move. She had to change her moves again. She is too young. She usually uses weapons, but she can''t use weapons now.


    "It''s not fair. I can''t use weapons." Mindy quit, gave up resistance, and was carried down by Wesley.


    Looking at Mindy, Wesley put her down. However, as soon as little Laurie landed on the ground, she suddenly got into trouble. She grabbed Wesley''s belt with her small hand, pushed her feet, and directly jumped into the air. Then she jumped behind Wesley and climbed directly onto his back.


    Wesley didn''t expect that the little guy had such a hand, but he was only surprised. He took one arm back and directly grabbed her waist. With a little force, she couldn''t move.


    Mindy reluctantly conceded defeat. Wesley didn''t try his best at all, but was perfunctory. In this case, she couldn''t hurt Wesley a little.


    "Come down, I''ll take you to the target and see how you shoot." Wesley said with a smile, as if he were coaxing a child.


    "Hum, don''t lose and don''t admit it." Mingdi said proudly. Wesley left here with Mindy. Wesley didn''t intend to move the things here. It can be regarded as a memory for Mindy and another secret place for their family. It''s good. After all, it''s not under the name of him and Carlos.


    Wesley took Mindy to the New York branch of the s.h.i.e.l.d. the shooting range here is very good. He brought people here and no one asked. Who would ask a child? Directly to the shooting range, Wesley gave Mindy a small one with ear protection, and then asked her to choose her own pistol.


    Mindy didn''t know much about weapons. She could say that the pistols here were all right. Then she chose a Glock 26, which was a pocket pistol. It used 9mm pistol bullet with a bullet capacity of 10 rounds. Because it was very small, it was very suitable for Mindy. Then she started shooting and achieved good results. 10 bullets hit 85 rings.


    After looking at his achievements, Mindy was very satisfied, and then looked at Wesley like a demonstration. Wesley took out his M1911 directly. The pistol was left by the fox, and the extended magazine was also 10 bullets. He shot directly with one hand.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. He didn''t show his gun throwing skills so that little Lori wouldn''t pester him to learn. Now is not the time to teach her.


    "How''s it going?" Wesley asked, looking at Mindy after the pistol.


    "You''re great. I admit defeat. You''re really strong. How does Carlos compare with you?"


    "There''s no comparison. He''s an assassin. Although he retired, he''s different from me. An assassin only needs a chance to shoot, and I''m an agent. I focus on my task," Wesley explained.


    Mindy thought for a while and thought it was reasonable. Then she asked, "why do you want to be an agent?"


    Wesley shook his head. "It''s a secret. It''s impossible to tell you. Now let''s go home. You have to tell Carlos and Hannah about today. Don''t let them worry about you."

 Chapter 79

    Mindy was taken directly home and then explained her past to Carlos and Hannah, but it didn''t matter. It just aroused Hannah''s maternal aura.


    Instead of sending her to class today, he went directly to the florist. Wesley was at home alone again.


    The next day was the arrival of Stark''s engineers and engineering team. Wesley sent Mindy to school in the morning and hurried home.


    The first is a designer who needs to ask Wesley''s opinion, "Mr. Wesley, Mr. stark told you that everything is up to you. I don''t know how we need to modify it?"


    Wesley took them to the house next door. It was decorated by the original owner. It can be said that the decoration has great taste and characteristics, but these things are completely useless to Wesley.


    "There is no need to keep the decoration here. You can handle the things here by yourself. The house has three rooms, four bathrooms, a living room and a kitchen." Wesley holds a tablet computer with the floor plan of the house, which is the same as his own.


    "Leave one bedroom and two bathrooms. All other places are transformed. One room is transformed into a place for steel armor. There is a need for a circular manipulator. I have an apartment here. I can''t dig down. I can only use the ceiling. Fortunately, it''s the top floor."


    "The other room is changed into an arsenal, which needs holographic projection equipment. As for the computer system, I can do it myself. You have all the equipment. The living room is changed into a training room, which is probably like this."


    The designer recorded Wesley''s requirements and then said, "please rest assured, I have recorded your requirements, and the design drawings can be completed in three days. Do you need anything else?"


    "No, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go and see how my sister''s room is decorated, and I''ll give it to the decoration company." Wesley returned to his next door home and the company that decorated them last time came again.


    "Mr. Wesley Gibson, we are honored to work for you again. Do you have any requirements this time?" the decoration company sent a designer, the same as last time.


    "I''m very satisfied with your work. This time it''s a study. Because my father adopted a little girl, the study needs to be abandoned. My father and I need a desk in our room. We can buy it according to our decoration style. All of it is entrusted to you, and my sister''s room needs you to design. A girl''s room. She likes pink."


    "There''s no problem with this, but I remember there''s a collection room in the study. I don''t know what it needs to be changed." the designer asked vaguely, because the project here was taken away by another group of people last time. He didn''t ask about the specific situation. The employer must be secret.


    "It''s all demolished here, and then it''s made into a big wardrobe. Girls'' wardrobe must be big, and it will be filled with clothes. I guess it''s like this. The rest depends on you. The data has been given to you, and it''s OK to design according to the data." Wesley didn''t ask them to measure. Now it''s full of weapons, which is not suitable for others to see, Although most of these weapons are owned by s.h.i.e.l.d.


    "There is no problem at all. The design drawings will come out tomorrow. If you are satisfied, you can start work immediately, and the speed will not be slow. It can be completed in a week. The materials used are absolutely environment-friendly and odorless. You can check in directly."


    "Then I''ll rest assured. I''ll leave everything to you." the matter is settled. Now he needs to pick up his sister from school. I don''t know how she''s doing today? Wesley is still a little excited about suddenly becoming a brother. In his previous life, he was an only child, had no brothers and sisters, and didn''t know how to become a brother, especially his younger sister, who is more than ten years younger than himself. Maybe there will be more and smaller ones in the future.


    Driving his own sports car, he came to school all the way. It''s not far from home. According to Mindy''s idea, she can go to school and go home by herself every day, but Wesley didn''t agree. Now he enjoys the identity of a brother. It''s a good fun to send his sister to school and pick her home every day. After all, holidays are also very boring.


    The car slowly stopped at the school gate. There are many advanced vehicles here. After all, they are private schools, and there are junior middle schools. Many students are not old enough to get their driver''s license. Either parents or drivers come to pick them up from school.


    Mindy came out wearing a pair of black strapped leather shoes, white socks, pink dress, pink schoolbag and golden ponytail. However, more than a dozen students, men and women, suddenly surrounded her.


    "Hey, our little princess, is your pink wallet still there? Now take it out and give it to us, or you''ll be bad if you dirty your skirt." these students are not old, but they should not be junior high school students.


    Mindy''s Pink wallet was bought for her by Wesley, and it was full. Wesley gave her a lot of pocket money. There were more than a dozen in the face value of $100 alone. Wesley is still a Chinese habit. It''s natural to give children pocket money. Although it''s just a sister, Carlos and Hannah will control it very well.


    "You''d better get out of the way, or..." said minditon, thinking about his new father and brother. They are very kind to themselves. It''s better not to get them into trouble.


    More than a dozen senior students laughed, "what else? Is our little princess going to lose her temper? Or are you going to cry loudly?"


    Mindy''s face is very bad. Her little temper is not blown out. In the past, she used to kill women when she didn''t agree. Now she is ridiculed by more than a dozen little fart children. Her little fist is clenched and loosened, clenched and loosened, and so on. Her inner anger is constantly pressed down.


    Wesley saw it clearly. He understood that Mindy was repressing herself, which showed that she wanted to integrate into the family and was considering for her new family. He felt very happy, but Wesley didn''t want her to repress herself. This was not good for children. He opened the door and walked over.


    "Mindy." shouted from a distance. More than a dozen students still didn''t disperse, as if they didn''t care about Wesley''s arrival at all. "Mindy, are these your classmates? But they don''t look like grade one students at their age?"


    "Wesley, they want to rob me of my wallet." Mindy''s big eyes flickered at Wesley, watery as if wronged, and Wesley smiled.


    "Oh, it''s like this, so what do you want to do?" Wesley squatted down and touched Mindy''s hair.

 Chapter 80

    Without waiting for Mindy to speak, more than a dozen students next to him quit, "Hey, don''t think your father will have nothing to do when he comes. If you don''t hand over the Pink Wallet today, we''ll beat you every day at school to see if your father can accompany you to class all the time."


    Wesley couldn''t help looking at the past. What are the students doing now? Bullying?


    "What are you looking at? Do you know who my father is?" the head is a girl, a teenager, dressed in non mainstream clothes, which is very eye-catching.


    "Oh, didn''t you ask who your father is? Did he really agree that you bullied your classmates at school?" Wesley asked curiously.


    The non mainstream girl glanced, "my father is the one who knows these blocks. Hand it in quickly, otherwise you won''t go to school here tomorrow."


    "Pooh Pooh" Wesley smiled happily. Someone threatened him, and it was a teenage girl. I really don''t know what she thought. But it''s normal to think about it. There is a gangster''s father, which is why he is so unscrupulous. At the same time, this is a school. Ordinary parents don''t choose to call the police for their children''s safety. At most, they just transfer to school.


    Wesley ignored the non mainstream girl, but turned to Mindy, "now tell your brother, what do you want to do?"


    The non mainstream girl was unhappy and ignored her. Moreover, this man was the little princess''s brother. He was so handsome. She doesn''t really want to rob, and she doesn''t lack pocket money. She just doesn''t like the new proud princess. At the same time, she is very jealous of the lovely Mindy.


    Mindy skipped class for the first day, so today is the first formal class. Hannah dressed her up as a little princess. Mindy is really beautiful and lovely. Both teachers and students have to take a look at it, which makes the non mainstream girls very unhappy, so they are blocked here after school.


    One day is enough to know a lot of things. At noon in the restaurant, Mindy''s thick Pink Wallet attracted a lot of people''s attention. A student''s wallet has at least more than 1000 dollars, and her father hasn''t given her so much pocket money.


    "Hey, are you ignoring me? Does your family live nearby? I''ll tell you that several blocks here are my father''s territory." the non mainstream girl roared with the help of the boy nearby.


    Mindy looked at Wesley and said wrongly, "Wesley, can I beat them?"


    Wesley looked at Mindy''s expression. She was really a lovely sister. She nodded and said, "of course. How can our Mindy be bullied? Teach them a lesson. If Mindy likes it, you can teach them a lesson once a day. Remember that you are my sister and no one can bully you."


    Mindy was instantly happy when she heard Wesley''s words. She directly threw her schoolbag to Wesley, and then looked at more than a dozen senior students with a smile. Two white tiger teeth showed up, shook her small fist and rushed directly.


    Mindy waved her small fist and directly began to hit them in the face. There was a sound of "bang bang" contact. The small leather shoes were kind to their bodies. The screams began to come and go one after another. It sounded very rhythmic. Wesley thought Mindy had a talent for music.


    This is the gate of the school. It is just after school. Most students are chatting at the gate. They are waiting for their home to pick them up or preparing to go home together. The battle here has attracted everyone''s attention, including those parents who came early.


    Wesley''s handsome face and Mindy''s lovely princess dress are very attractive, but now everyone is shocked by Mindy''s combat effectiveness. A little Laurie in a princess dress punched and kicked down more than a dozen senior students. Such a shocking scene is rare, or I haven''t seen it before. Do you want to be so violent? It''s terrible. Are children so powerful now?


    Mindy was very excited. Her small face flushed, wiped the sweat on her forehead, ran happily to Wesley, looked at Wesley with her small face, as if waiting for praise.


    "Good fight, continue next time." Wesley smiled and handed Mindy her schoolbag, then took her little hand and said. Then, ignoring more than a dozen guys lying on the ground crying, he directly took Mindy to the side of the sports car, opened the co pilot''s door and let Mindy sit on it.


    When Wesley was ready to get on the bus, there was a sound of tires rubbing the ground. There were more than a dozen cars around. Dozens of big men came down. The first was a middle-aged man. He was white and had a ferocious scar on his face, but his suit was a good thing. He was chewing half a cigar in his mouth and was smoking.


    "Hula" dozens of big men surrounded Wesley and his sports car. Now the school gate was lively, and the students and parents dodged. However, the parents'' attitude towards the school decreased a lot. The things here are very obvious, but let''s listen.


    "Boy, did you let your sister beat my daughter?" scar''s face was well dressed, but it was obviously wrong when he spoke.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Wesley asked with a smile, leaning directly against the door and holding his chest in his hands.


    Scar''s face smiled ferociously, "ha ha, yes, you are brave. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Wesley shook his head and said, "I don''t know, and I don''t need to know. It doesn''t matter who you are. Is your daughter the non mainstream girl? Let her transfer to school. It''s not suitable for her to continue studying here, and you''d better disappear immediately."


    It is also true that New York is half heaven and half hell. There are indeed many places here that can be said to be the paradise of the rich, but it can also be said to be hell without money.


    Gangs generally shouldn''t be so arrogant, but this scar face turned up so high-profile at the door of a private middle school today. Is he confident? Wesley is not interested in this. They must have hit an iron plate today. In line with the principle of cutting the grass and eliminating the roots, Wesley directly pressed the alarm device on his body. In less than ten minutes, a large number of support from the Divine Shield Bureau will arrive.


    He just wants to get rid of them all, or he doesn''t need support. He can deal with such dozens of gangs by himself, but he needs to be on guard in the future. It''s better for the Divine Shield bureau to arrest them directly, and then dig up their crimes and send them directly to prison.

 Chapter 81

    Wesley''s attitude angered each other, but at this time, the fat headmaster ran out, "Mr. Wesley Gibson, what''s going on?"


    Looking at the fat headmaster, Wesley directly asked, "Mr. headmaster, the daughter of a gang leader is in school. Do you know? And she wants to rob my sister''s wallet with more than a dozen senior students today. What does the headmaster have to say about this?"


    The headmaster blinked his little eyes, his fat body shook, and then said, "the school will investigate this matter. In addition, this is the gate of the school. I hope you can restrain yourself, or I will choose to call the police." he said to both sides and wanted to help Wesley get away. If Wesley was beaten or caught at the gate of the school, Then the reputation of their school will be over.


    Scarface didn''t take the headmaster''s words seriously. "Boy, you don''t want to leave today. It looks good to see you. It will be very profitable to catch it directly and be a duck." the big hands next to him laughed.


    Wesley raised his eyebrows. It seems that things are not very simple. The other party didn''t pay attention to the principal here. You know, behind him is the board of directors of a private middle school. These guys are not easy to provoke, but a gang leader can ignore a principal''s warning.


    "It seems that you''re not just avenging your daughter. There''s something I don''t know about it. I''ll treat you well in a while." Wesley said with a smile. However, it''s been ten minutes now, and the support of the Divine Shield Bureau hasn''t arrived. This is somewhat unusual. The efficiency of the Divine Shield bureau is very high. Is it the Hydra?


    In the tense atmosphere between the two sides, the headmaster''s forehead began to sweat. Then he directly took out the phone and began to call the police. Scar face didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he waved his hand and directly asked someone to catch Wesley.


    Mindy wanted to open the door and get out of the car to help, but Wesley shook his head and stopped her. Then he took off his coat and exposed the holster and two guns under his arm.


    "Boy, I think it''s powerful to have two guns. If you have the ability, you can shoot. I see how many bullets you have." scar''s face is arrogant. Wesley doesn''t mean to draw a gun. This is the gate of the school. Drawing a gun directly is not a good choice. He directly took down the holster and threw it into the car with his suit coat. He gave the gun to Mindy. If someone dares to attack Mindy, Then she can shoot.


    Untie the Cufflinks of your shirt, pull a few, walk away from the car, stand in the open place, and then wave to the people around, "come on, don''t waste time, my sister and I have to go home to eat."


    "Go." as soon as scar''s face waved his hand, dozens of big hands surrounded him in an instant. "Puff puff" heartbeat began to speed up. It was not necessary to deal with them, but Wesley was on guard against hidden arrows. Today''s things are unusual, and the development speed is too fast. It is impossible for no one to push behind.


    Wesley didn''t pay attention to these thugs, but he started very hard. Every time he shot, someone must break bones, ribs, leg bones and arm bones. He attacked wherever it was convenient. Wesley has no scruples at all. Now he is besieged by dozens of people, then all his attacks are reasonable, and he didn''t kill anyone.


    "Ah... Ah..." the scream was earth shaking, and the surrounding melon eaters were terrified. However, they were also excited. They were completely lonely heroes in real life. Americans like heroism. They yearn for such a life, but they themselves can''t. then go after others.


    Soon, more than a dozen thugs fell around Wesley. They groaned in pain. Those with broken arm bones and ribs reluctantly walked to the side, while those with broken legs had to climb and climb hard to the side. The remaining twenty thugs were a little nervous. Wesley didn''t even leave a drop of sweat.


    Mindy''s face turned red in the car. She was the most excited one. Her new brother was so powerful. Although she had seen it, this was the first time. Without the use of weapons, the siege of dozens of people was completely ignored.


    In fact, Wesley is also very boring. Watching their actions is completely the slow motion play in the film. There is no sense of threat at all. But then again, Wesley''s fighting style was learned from the assassin brotherhood. He was beaten first and then hit people. It was also a complete wild way. It was said that some high-grade were free fighting, and he could fight as he wanted.


    The focus of fighting without routine is not enough. It focuses on enough violence. The students and parents around are very happy. It is rare for them to see a realistic version of lone heroes, dozens at a time.


    The rest of the thugs were a little scared. Their actions were one meal, but Wesley didn''t care. He rushed up directly. When he met, he added fists and feet. One person began to chase more than 20 people. This picture was also drunk.


    Scarface felt that he had been calculated. Today, someone called him and said that his woman had been beaten and asked him to take revenge. At the same time, the nearby police station would not go out. He could do whatever he wanted. He would not let go of such a good opportunity to become famous, but he would not easily trust each other.


    However, after he raised questions, the other party directly said several facts of his crime, which made him a little afraid. The other party''s obvious strength was not bad. At the same time, he was also afraid that if he did not do so, his power would be hit, because the other party said things too clearly and was afraid that he would not believe it. He also sent a video.


    Scar face also had to do it, so he summoned dozens of thugs to come here directly. From a distance, he saw his daughter lying on the ground crying. He was angry and took people to surround Wesley who wanted to leave.


    There is no shortage of guns in the United States. Naturally, they have guns, but today he specially warned not to bring guns, because these guns are completely illegal. At the same time, he feels that things are very strange, so he can bring people to fight directly, so as not to install himself in any big event. The gang leaders who can control several blocks must not be fools.


    But now, I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong that I didn''t bring a gun. The other party is so powerful that dozens of thugs can''t even touch the corners of people''s clothes. If I bring a gun today, it''s a big problem whether to shoot or not to shoot.


    The police really didn''t come, but the other party was obviously not easy to mess with. Just this boxing Kung Fu is not allowed by ordinary people. He would like to ask who else is here?

 Chapter 82

    Wesley can now be sure that the Hydra planned it, and it should be temporary, but he is sure that he is under the surveillance of the other party. Children fight, and then lead to the gangster father of non mainstream girls. This time is too short. If it really happens, it will happen tomorrow, but Mindy just finished beating people, and the scar face brought people. This speed should not be too fast.


    The police didn''t show up, which was still expected, but after calling for reinforcements, why didn''t the s.h.i.e.l.d. come? This is not a hydra. Who else can it be? Do you want to try your strength or get rid of yourself?


    Wesley thought a lot now, but it didn''t affect his movements. There were not many thugs left, and there were less than ten. Wesley didn''t bother to pay attention to them and went straight to scar face.


    The remaining thugs feel like they have been granted amnesty, but their boss is now locked. What should we do? Some clever thought of Mindy. If the little girl caught her, the man must be caught. Three of them immediately ran to the sports car. The surrounding melon eaters exclaimed. This festival was obviously bad for Wesley, but Wesley still walked to scar face as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Mindy doesn''t want anyone to destroy her brother''s car. She likes this Audi R8 very much. Although it''s not a expensive sports car, it''s very beautiful, and it''s her brother''s. Mindy thought of getting off with Wesley''s Beretta 92. This gun is not as beautiful as that M1911, but it''s very suitable for her. After all, it''s not so big and the recoil is much smaller.


    Little Laurie got off with a pistol in her hand. The picture was somewhat contrary. The melon eating people around said it was very dangerous. They began to step back. The three thugs around laughed. Can a little Lori threaten them with a pistol? What do they do? The three said they were not in the slightest panic, but accelerated to surround.


    "Ah..." some girls have screamed. It''s hard for them to imagine the next face change. Why doesn''t that guy who beat dozens of handsome guys pay attention to his sister? What if the handsome boy is bullied? Appearance is really useful. Although Wesley has been on the news, he is not as famous as Tony Stark, so most of the students here don''t know him at all, especially the students.


    Some parents look familiar to him, but they can''t remember it for a moment. Very few of them remember it. This is the chairman of alliance game company, but how can he play so well?


    With different attitudes, the melon eaters said they would sit and watch the development of things. Scarface is a little scared now. The other party is obviously not easy to provoke, and the guy who encourages himself to deal with him is probably not easy to provoke. He is the one in the middle now. It is estimated that he can be crushed with a little effort on both sides. He can only hope that his three men can catch the little Lori, so that he can change his situation now. Since he can only accept one side, he can only make the man disappear in front of him.


    After making up his mind, he began to look forward to it, but how could things develop completely according to his will? After Mindy got out of the car with a pistol, he looked at the three adult men who rushed over, loaded the pistol directly with their small hands, then held the gun with both hands and aimed at the three people, then fired three shots, "bang bang bang", three shots, and the surrounding melon eating people seemed to be frightened and screamed.


    "Ah..." a series of screams, three assailants fell to the ground and covered one of their legs. Mindy didn''t kill. Her brother obviously didn''t want to kill, so she aimed directly at her legs and shot.


    Mindy blew the gun smoke, smiled with innocence on her face, and then ran back to the car, saying she was a good child.


    Wesley didn''t look at what happened there, but he heard the gunshot. It was his own pistol. The Beretta 92. He just put the gun in the car for Mindy. Now the gunshot rang, which proved that Mindy was not in danger.


    After looking at the tense scar face in front of him, "come on, who asked you to come? If no one informed you, you wouldn''t come so soon, and the police didn''t come. It seems that this man has great power." Wesley asked with a smile.


    "Er... It seems that you know, this is really not what I want to trouble you. Someone forced me to come." scar face is really a veteran. He didn''t discuss it, so he directly said, "this is the way things are. I don''t know who the other party is. I really don''t know!"


    Wesley was sure he didn''t know. How could you know such a mysterious organization as Hydra, but this was not his excuse to let him go. He punched him directly and knocked out several teeth on scar''s face. "Can your daughter transfer now?"


    "Turn, turn right away." scar''s face covered his mouth and said vaguely. Without this scar, he does look like a successful person. He is dressed in a suit and smokes a high-grade cigar. He looks like a successful person, but this scar completely destroys his momentum. Now his mouth of blood is unspeakably embarrassed and obscene.


    "Wow... Wow..." a siren sounded in the distance. It seems that it is correct that the police are always late. They only came now, or they just appeared. Time was too coincidental. Wesley went directly back to the car, refitted the holster, put away the gun, put on the suit coat, put his ID in the pocket outside the suit, and then took out the phone.


    When the police car approached, Wesley ignored it and made the first call directly, "Philip?" Philip, a lawyer of the alliance game company, resigned from his job in the New York law firm and became the director of the legal department of the alliance game company, responsible for establishing the legal department.


    "Yes, boss."


    "Is the lawyer team ready?" Wesley asked directly.


    "It has been completed. Because of your new strategy, the boss is now setting up an international lawyer team."


    "Good. Bring someone to New York. I''ll sue the New York police department."


    "Yes." Philip didn''t ask why. It''s too common to sue the police station, especially in a place like the United States. There''s no need to ask more.


    The second call went out again, but the police had got off and began to surround here, "Phil? Today I sent a distress signal, but there was no response from the New York branch. I think you can get involved in the investigation. At that time, you want to inform me and I''ll help you."


    After listening to Wesley''s words, Phil Colson immediately understood that someone wanted to deal with Wesley Gibson, but failed. At the same time, he provided himself with an excuse and opportunity to clean up the New York branch of the Divine Shield Bureau. At the same time, Wesley agreed to help. Whether he could dig out the internal enemy depends on this time.

 Chapter 83

    When Wesley finished the phone call, the police had begun to do it, but what they need most now is a large number of ambulances. There are dozens of thugs on the ground, all seriously injured. It is impossible for the police to catch them all, because they are all broken.


    The arrival of the police made the melon eaters rely on them. They immediately stopped eating melons, but surrounded them and began to denounce the speed of the police. This is a private middle school. The students who come here have at least middle-class family conditions, otherwise it is difficult to bear the high tuition fees.


    "How can your police be so slow? Not to mention that the school has called the police, but we also called the police. Why did you arrive half an hour later and where did our taxpayer''s money go?" a middle-aged woman wearing a famous brand pointed to the sheriff who led the team and began watering (spitting).


    It was the 56th branch of the New York police department that sent the police this time. The tension of the team leader was also very depressed. It was not that they didn''t want to come quickly, but someone said hello and told them to slow down. What can he do? But it must be him who carries the pot. This is the rule. I hope we don''t hit the iron plate today. This school is a private school. Maybe we will meet a particularly rich person and Sue ourselves.


    Some people take the lead to start watering, so the people who put down melons are naturally unwilling to lag behind others, especially in front of children, how to show their sense of existence. So the police surrounded the moaning thugs, while the melon eaters surrounded the sheriff. A heated debate was held at the gate of the private middle school.


    Children should be educated from an early age. Now some people begin to carry out elite education for their children, "See? Those gangs don''t pay attention to them. It''s not worth the loss. As successful people, we should aim at the police. We should know that we are taxpayers. We have the right to supervise whether the tax we pay is reasonable. Now the police arrive for half an hour, which obviously doesn''t pay attention to us. Now we must exercise the rights of taxpayers "Then he immediately entered the ranks of sprinkling water.


    Wesley tidied up his clothes and sat in the car, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he sat in the car and talked to Mindy.


    "How about school today?" Wesley asked.


    Mindy''s excitement has passed. Now she sits dignified on the co pilot, "it''s very good. The students and teachers seem to like me very much!"


    Wesley nodded. Xiaomingdi was very cute and dressed pink. Everyone would like her. "That''s good. Get along well with your classmates and make more friends. You can take some friends home to play. You can also participate in any activities. Which school activities are ready to participate in?"


    "Hmm? I don''t know. I haven''t thought about it yet. I wanted to join the boxing club, but there were all boys there. I''d better think about it again." Mindy''s choice didn''t surprise Wesley, but he didn''t want his sister to stay with muscle men all day. Was he a sister control?


    "Think about what you can''t do. Maybe you can participate in activities such as flower arrangement. After all, Carlos has a flower shop, isn''t it? It''s also good to cultivate some other interests and hobbies. You can go home and practice if you train. The house next door has training venues and equipment."


    "Then can you teach me?" Mindy was excited again.


    "Of course, as long as I don''t go out, I can teach you. I don''t object to you learning these. Girls are strong and good. They can keep their figure. Our little Mindy will be a big beauty when she grows up." In the original universe, Kolo grace Moritz was fat and couldn''t bear to look straight. He was not tall. Although he still had a beautiful face, he couldn''t see his figure at all. His fat neck was gone, and his sister could never be like that.


    "Dong Dong Dong" someone knocked on the window. Wesley turned his head. The sheriff didn''t know when he got rid of the siege of the crowd and opened the window. Wesley asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The sheriff''s uniform seemed a little wet. "Sir, we need you to go to the police station with us to take a note."


    "It''s no problem, but I won''t say anything until my lawyer arrives," Wesley said directly.


    "Of course, this is your right." the sheriff said reluctantly. The rich people are bad at this. They often find lawyers. Moreover, they are so slow to go to the police this time, and the lawyers will not miss the opportunity to make money. "You can inform the lawyers to go directly to the 56 branch."


    "Oh, they''re coming from California. Can I take my sister home now? She''s only 11 years old and can''t testify in court. There''s no need to take notes."


    Wesley''s words stunned the sheriff. He came from California? What does that mean? Don''t you have a lawyer in New York? "Don''t you have a lawyer in New York?" the sheriff asked again.


    "There should be. I''m not very clear about this. My lawyer group was just established. I don''t know how they are developing. Wait for me to ask." Wesley took out the phone, but the sheriff was stupid. The lawyer group?


    A lawyer is not terrible, nor is a barrister. What is terrible is that a lawyer group can brainstorm everywhere. Even some experienced barristers may not be able to cover everything, but a lawyer group can. They will solve all parts of a thing and discuss it with you little by little and very carefully.


    "Philip, now I''m going to the police station to take a statement. Don''t you know if there are lawyers in New York?" Wesley asked.


    "Of course, with the boss, your home is in New York. Why didn''t I prepare? There are three lawyers stationed in our newly established office in New York. They have gone to branch 56 to wait. Your area is under the jurisdiction of branch 56."


    "Yes, you did a good job. I look after you and hurry up." Wesley put down the phone and said, "you can go now. I''ll tell my family to pick up my sister. You can lead the way ahead. I don''t know the location of branch 56."


    "Yes, sir." the sheriff hurriedly arranged two police cars to escort Wesley. Then he took out his handkerchief to wipe his sweat. He hadn''t wiped so much water just now. He had the style of spitting on his face, but now he was afraid. A lawyer group was killing him fiercely.


    Nothing happened all the way. Wesley drove a sports car to the 56th branch. There were not only lawyers waiting for him, but also Carlos. Hannah was looking at the florist, and Carlos didn''t tell Hannah what had happened. He knew his son and wouldn''t suffer.


    "How''s it going? Nothing?" asked Carlos.


    "No, it''s just a small matter. Just go back with Mindy and yourself. I''ll be here soon, and Philip will come to New York with the lawyer."

 Chapter 84

    Philip can now be said to be proud. Since he first met Gibson and his son, his income began to increase, which made him try his best to complete every job Wesley gave him.


    Finally, he waited until the peak of his career and became the director of the legal department of the alliance game company, responsible for setting up a lawyer group. Small companies in general can''t afford lawyers. Lawyers are high-income occupations and have considerable face. Basically, everyone here in the United States can''t live without lawyers, because there are many laws in the United States that you can''t remember at all, especially each state has its own set of laws, which are not professional. You don''t understand at all.


    Today, the boss called him again. He was very happy. He was just able to show his achievements, so he first asked three lawyers stationed in New York to go to branch 56, which fully demonstrated his carefulness. He knew where the boss''s home was and where he was under jurisdiction. He investigated very well.


    Then, led by Philip, more than a dozen lawyers flew directly to New York in a few hours. There are many flights between California and New York, and Hollywood stars can often be seen.


    Wesley asked Carlos to take Mindy away. Then he took three lawyers who had been waiting in the morning into the 56th branch. The sheriff looked at the lawyer behind Wesley and was a little nervous. What the police hate most is lawyers. The rich are not terrible. What''s terrible is the lawyers behind them. Now there are three. It seems that this is not all, but the lawyers stationed in New York. The lawyers behind them are coming.


    There is a special room for recording the confession. Wesley, led by him, sits in a row with his lawyer, while there are only two people opposite, the sheriff and a recorder. There is an obvious difference in momentum.


    "Mr. Wesley, can we start now? We need to ask for your information first." the sheriff asked directly.


    The lawyer around Wesley began to communicate with him in a low voice. Wesley felt that there was no need to hide. He was a superficial identity. The Divine Shield bureau had no other arrangement. He was the chairman of a company and did not need another arrangement. Moreover, he was a part of the avenger plan, which was different from other agents.


    "Yes, let''s start!" Wesley nodded.


    "Name!"


    "Wesley Gibson!"


    "Age!"


    "26 years old!"


    "Occupation!"


    "Chairman of alliance games, a shareholder of stark industries!" Wesley said. However, after the sheriff listened, the cold sweat on his forehead came down. A shareholder of stark industry alone is not easy to deal with. Stark industry also has a lawyer group, and it used to sell arms. Although they don''t sell now, their shares are rising every day.


    He also knows that the alliance game company has just begun to unite with the world. A signing reception has been reported by major media in the United States. The chairman''s name is Wesley. Now it seems to be a person. The market value is estimated to have exceeded $50 billion, which will dominate the existence of the American online instant messaging market.


    "So, Mr. Wesley Gibson, can you tell me what happened today?" the sheriff calmed down and then asked.


    "Of course, many people have seen it. There''s nothing to say..." Wesley directly talked about what happened today, and then asked, "may I ask you why the police arrived so long?"


    "Well... The traffic problem is New York after all."


    "Hehe..." Wesley''s response is hehe. Although traffic in New York is a big problem, there are always patrols. There are patrolling police officers in every block. Why didn''t the patrolling police arrive?


    The sheriff knew that this kind of thing didn''t make sense, so he immediately changed his strategy, "Mr. Wesley Gibson, your sister fired three shots at that time. I don''t know who the gun was and whether he had a gun license?"


    Wesley smiled. He was not afraid of this, because his two guns were registered and registered in the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. "the gun is mine. It''s not suitable to shoot at the school gate, so I threw it into the car to give my sister a guarantee. When necessary, she can protect herself with a gun. Do you need to see her certificate?"


    "Of course, it''s best to see." the sheriff needs to delay a moment and go out with the documents provided by Wesley, but he called the General Administration first.


    "In order to help you, I''m in big trouble. Do you know who that person is? The chairman of alliance game company and his lawyer team are coming. What should I do?" the sheriff complained to the other end of the phone in his office.


    "Don''t worry. Even if you lose your job, I''ll give you a lot of money. You can retire directly and don''t need to worry about anything. Didn''t he shoot? Go and check his gun certificate and you''ll be surprised." then he put down the phone opposite.


    The sheriff was stunned. Wesley Gibson didn''t seem to be lying just now. Did the people who wanted to deal with him eliminate the documents? He hurriedly began to query on the computer. As expected, there were no records of two guns. He laughed. The crime of illegal gun possession was not small, and some lawsuits were fought.


    The refreshing Sheriff came back directly, pushed the door and went in. Wesley felt wrong. The other party seemed very happy?


    "Mr. Wesley Gibson, your two guns have not been registered. You are illegal," the sheriff said with a smile.


    "Hehe, so you mean that my certificate is false, right?" Wesley didn''t panic. His certificate is absolutely true. If there is no record, it will be deleted, but you can delete the record, but you can''t destroy the certificate, so it has to be said.


    "Well... I need to investigate this. It may take a little longer." the sheriff was stunned at first and then said.


    "You don''t need that long, because this matter is no longer under your control. I''m leaving now, and your police station is waiting for my lawyer''s letter." Wesley got up directly. The Hydras seem to be taking action. It''s hard to say what their purpose is, so Wesley doesn''t want to argue with the police now.


    The three lawyers were stunned, but the boss''s words were orders, and they got up and prepared to leave. If the police stopped them, it was time for them to go out.


    "Mr. Wesley, you can''t leave like this. We need you to make it clear about the gun." the sheriff wanted to stop. If the two sides can reach a settlement, they don''t have to be prosecuted. The three lawyers were ready to show their presence, but Wesley waved his hand and said to himself, "look at this." another document was thrown out.

 Chapter 85

    Wesley threw out a black wallet and the sheriff picked it up. He knew it was a certificate folder. He opened it and looked at it. He was silly and a badge appeared in front of him.


    "Homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau, level IV agent?" the sheriff was dumbfounded again. What''s the situation? Why do you still have such an identity as a billionaire? He looked at Wesley suspiciously. He wanted to know the answer.


    Wesley pointed to his certificate. "They can eliminate my gun records, but I don''t believe they can eliminate my identity registration. This is the certificate registered by the special department of the General Administration, not the New York branch. Therefore, this matter has nothing to do with you. Just wait for the lawyer to letter." Wesley took back the certificate and turned away directly.


    The sheriff stood in place foolishly. He didn''t think it would be like this. The other party still had such an identity. He has heard of this organization. It is a mysterious organization. It seems that the U.S. government does not have much voice. It is a very independent organization.


    He was in big trouble. He hurried to call again, "Hey, he was a level 4 agent of the Bureau of strategic defense attack and logistics support. Do you know this situation? Our police have no way to take him."


    "I know very well. You don''t have to complain. Your benefits won''t be less. Has he left now? It''s a little early..." the person opposite said with some distress.


    "What do you mean? What are you going to do?" the sheriff had some bad hunches.


    "You don''t need to know. Just stay at ease. It''s not good for you to know more about our affairs." the sheriff then heard a busy tone and the other party put down the phone, but the sheriff had a bad hunch.


    Wesley walked out of the 56th branch. "Go back first and wait for Philip. Then tell him what happened, and then Sue." the three lawyers left directly. Wesley looked at the time. It was not very late. It was about seven o''clock in the evening, thinking about each other''s purpose, and then drove away from the police station.


    Driving all the way, Wesley walked home cautiously. Nothing happened all the way and went directly to the parking lot door of the apartment. The security guard at the door was a stranger. He sat in the security room and looked at Wesley. Then he continued to stare at the newspaper in his hand. Wesley looked at him and punched in directly. However, he had taken out his two guns and put them on his legs. The speed was not fast and stopped slowly to his parking space.


    The bullet was loaded, then Apple sent some cartridges from the body space, put them in the pocket of the suit, and then got off with two guns, and his heart began to accelerate. Just when he entered the door, a strange security guard attracted his attention. A security guard obviously didn''t fit his identity when he read the financial newspaper. At the same time, he turned out to be a strange face.


    Wesley is very concerned about the people and things around him. He has seen all the security guards in the apartment. Even the newcomers can''t be so coincidental. Is there a coincidence in this world?


    Coincidence is certain, but at this fixed time and place, all coincidence is just a cover up. Wesley directly got out of the car with a gun and looked around. His ears were listening carefully.


    Now his body is several times that of ordinary people, and so is his hearing. He listens to all the sounds of the underground parking lot. There are a lot of heartbeat. Wesley knows that these people are ambushing themselves, although they are trying to control their emotions.


    Wesley counted the heartbeat he heard. Fifteen people were around, not counting the security guard at the door. At least there were 16 people on the other side, but Wesley didn''t think there were only so many people. There should be more people, otherwise they wouldn''t be enough to kill themselves. Carlos, how are they?


    Take out the phone and still stand next to the car, which can effectively resist the attack of bullets, "Hey, are you home?"


    "What''s the matter? We''ve gone home. Mindy and Hannah are here. We cook together." Carlos thought Wesley was in trouble.


    "It''s all right, just some small miscellaneous fish. I''m afraid they''ll harass you," Wesley said indifferently.


    "That''s good. Do you need me to go?"


    "No, just look after the family, but they are a little brave. I need to teach them some lessons and let them see the gap." Wesley put down the phone. Carlos was not worried about Wesley''s safety. Wesley was better than him, especially when he was besieged.


    Put down the phone and Wesley went directly to the elevator. The other party was obviously in an ambush at the entrance of the elevator. There was no obstruction here. Random guns could kill anyone. Of course, they understood that.


    Wesley walked normally step by step, but the two guns in his hand made him look not so normal. Suddenly Wesley''s arms shook and "bang bang" two shots sounded. All the ambulances trembled in their hearts. How could anyone shoot before the other party reached his position?


    The gunshot was a signal. All the ambulances got up and they were going to attack. However, the ambulances closest to Wesley fell first. The bullets bypassed their bunker and hit them directly in the head. There were cracks in the encirclement.


    Wesley''s footsteps suddenly quickened, ran to the left, jumped up directly on a car on the left, flew forward in the air, and the lower part was getting up to attack his ambush at a glance.


    "Bang bang" double guns rang, and the ambush began to fall continuously. Wesley silently calculated that eight people were dead, and he killed eight people. He fell down and hid directly behind a car. At this time, the gunfire behind him sounded. "Dada" assault rifles, submachine guns and some pistols spilled over like rain.


    "Poof poof" covered his vehicle, the tires were burst one after another, the car was a little shorter, the windows were constantly broken, and the bullets hit the car body, making a crisp jingle.


    Wesley listened to the enemy''s shooting position. The bullet shells kept falling to the ground. More than ten seconds later, the attack stopped. "Card wipe card wipe" they were changing their cartridges. Wesley got up in an instant and shot with two guns.


    The sound of "poop" bullets entering the body, and then one ambush began to fall continuously. The "click" bullets ran out, and Wesley squatted down again, but he immediately moved up and squatted on the ground, but he was fast, changing the clip while moving.

 Chapter 86

    "Boom" Wesley just left his original position, a grenade flew over, the riddled car directly exploded and jumped up, and all the vehicles in the whole parking lot started the alarm, which directly affected Wesley''s hearing.


    "Apple, can you filter these sounds?" Wesley asked.


    "No, the sound is transmitted through the air vibration, and the ears rely on the eardrum vibration to receive it. I can''t filter it, so I can only choose to listen or not." Wesley frowned and looked around. All the vehicles in the parking lot are high-grade vehicles, each with bright paint.


    With the effect of reflection, Wesley began to check the surrounding situation. Because of the explosion, the ambulances lost Wesley''s position. They began to approach here carefully. There were not many people. Fifteen people ambushed in the parking lot. Now there are only three left.


    Wesley didn''t dare to be careless. These people are obviously not enough. There must be a group or several groups of people ambushing in other places.


    He didn''t know that there were so many people and there were no more ambulances. The other party didn''t know much about Wesley. It was an ambush design based on the assessment results.


    Wesley comes from the assassin brotherhood. Hydras know this very well, but they don''t know how powerful Wesley is. Nick Frey took Wesley''s information to the headquarters and Maria hill was responsible for keeping it, so it''s difficult for them to get first-hand information. The source of everything is just a one-and-a-half-star telephone conversation of the assassin brotherhood and an assessment record of the New York branch of s.h.i.e.l.d.


    The last time they sent level 5 agent Alice, she died. After the body was found, they kept quiet. Alice was sent to absorb Gibson and his son into the hydra, but it didn''t seem to work well, so they fell silent. Wesley thought the other party had given up. Unexpectedly, they had been monitoring themselves, and the means of monitoring must also use scientific and technological equipment, otherwise they and Apple would not have found it.


    It seems that he is still very weak in this regard. Apple is a biological computer. There are some disadvantages in the link with hardware. We need to find a way.


    Wesley didn''t know the specific number of people outside. Now he saw three people. The other party was constantly approaching him. He frowned and thought. He turned directly and took a few steps back. Then his arms shook up. Two bullets flew out from both sides of the vehicle, one left and one right. They were flying in the gap between the vehicles.


    Two people fell down again, and the other one was a little frightened. He turned around and ran to the gate of the parking lot. There was another person who could pick him up. Wesley got up and looked. He felt something wrong. If there were people on the other side, this person shouldn''t run away directly. It was obvious that his mentality was blown up.


    After a doubt, Wesley ran out. The people in front ran in panic and directly ran to the entrance. A man in a security uniform pressed his right hand on the holster and was ready to draw the gun at any time.


    Seeing an accomplice running in panic, he felt that things might not go well enough. Then he saw Wesley behind him and drew his gun directly.


    Wesley also raised his gun and fired. Bullets met and collided in the air one by one, and "sparks splashed" between the two. The camouflaged security guard finally emptied all the bullets, and Wesley had a gun. He raised his gun and shot the camouflaged security guard, and then shot the last ambush.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here..." the last man was obviously frightened. After being shot in the leg, he couldn''t run, so he had to climb forward on the ground. Wesley came over and stepped on him, and then Apple began to invade each other''s brain.


    Before long, apple directly reported that it had completed the collection of data, and Wesley shot the last person, "tell me, why is there only such a few people?"


    "They don''t know much about your information, so they think you''re just a top assassin. They want to recruit you because they need your father''s and son''s assassination technology. But last time, they thought you wouldn''t join, so they kept watching you until this opportunity came."


    "The school incident is an emergency. They think they have a chance to let the gangs deal with you first, but those people didn''t bring guns and were directly defeated by you. The next step is to erase your gun information. However, since you showed the ID of s.h.i.e.l.l.d., they can only assassinate. A total of 16 people took part in the operation. They think it''s enough and went directly to the elevator entrance Surround you and then shoot. There is no chance of survival. "


    Wesley thought for a moment and then asked, "don''t they know what I can do?"


    "Yes, but there is no intuitive concept. Even if your ability is powerful, they haven''t seen it. They don''t know how strong it is."


    "That means I''m completely underestimated. No wonder they dare to send so many people to do it. I thought there were a few more people. It''s really..." Wesley was a little angry. He underestimated his strength. He couldn''t bear it. He took out the phone directly.


    "Phil, where are you now?" Wesley called Phil Coulson.


    "At the headquarters in Washington, I''m organizing personnel, but the personnel are not a good choice. I don''t know who is credible. What''s the matter?" Phil is worried about the operation personnel now, because this time he went to New York to clean up internal problems and there may be an exchange of fire, but who can trust him began to worry.


    "Bring someone directly. Let me help you distinguish. I was ambushed just now. There were 16 people, all from the New York branch. I don''t know how things will develop."


    "Can you tell?" Phil Colson was surprised.


    "Yes, one of my abilities. Now we need to clean up the New York branch as soon as possible. At least we should ensure that the personnel of this branch do not belong to each other, otherwise we will lose too much in the future."


    "According to what you say, they have completely penetrated all aspects of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., so will I alert them when I do it in New York?" Phil is afraid to do it now.


    "They don''t know my ability, so it doesn''t matter. We use this thing as the starting point. The reason is absolutely enough. We only focus on this thing and under the banner of rectification. As long as they don''t know my ability, they won''t take action. You don''t have to tell anyone about this."


    "OK, I see. I''ll take people directly. I hope you can distinguish them accurately. There must be solid evidence for them to speak, otherwise the whole team will disperse. Once there is an exchange of fire, we will suffer a lot."


    "Don''t worry. We can directly conduct this investigation in batches and ask the personnel of the Branch Bureau one by one, so that I can completely distinguish them."

 Chapter 87

    The explosion in the parking lot attracted a lot of people''s attention. The police still came very slowly this time. The sheriff still led the team, "Mr. Wesley, now you still need to make a note with us."


    "There''s no time. Now your branch can control the periphery, and the things here will be taken over by our bureau." Wesley didn''t give each other any face, and the sheriff obviously had a way back. Now the two are at war, so Wesley didn''t have a chance to contact each other and couldn''t find the information he wants.


    "Mr. Wesley, this is the jurisdiction of the New York police department. I hope you can cooperate with our investigation." the sheriff said strongly. He got a promise to clean up here. After all, the ambush belongs to the Divine Shield department. Once found, it is easy to expose some problems.


    "I don''t care what you think. Now our bureau has taken over. Where the person who assassinated me belongs needs investigation. You should know that the authority of our bureau is greater than that of your police. In any case, you have the obligation and responsibility to cooperate with our investigation and action. I hope you can recognize your position, sheriff."


    While they were arguing, the Chevrolet suburban drove over, then the vehicle stopped and a group of people in black suits appeared.


    "Homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau, we take over here now, agent Wesley Gibson. Now please cooperate with our investigation. Please rest assured that we will find out where these people come from." when one person showed his ID, agent level 5.


    "I''ve reported to agent Phil Coulson. He''s bringing people from Washington. I think it needs to be blocked temporarily until he comes." Wesley didn''t ask them to clean up here. The New York branch can''t trust it now.


    "This is the business of our New York branch. There is no need for the headquarters to intervene. Now please execute the order." the other party was very tough.


    "Agent Phil Coulson is a level 7 agent and my immediate superior. I need to obey his orders. As for the New York branch, I can''t believe it. I activated the alarm this afternoon, but I didn''t get the support from the Bureau, and I was attacked at night. I reserve my opinion on this, so none of you can move."


    "Please see the situation clearly. Now you have only one person, and you have no ability to manage the scene." then, with a wave of hands, a group of people began to enter the parking lot. Wesley didn''t say anything. He directly turned back to the elevator and took the elevator back to the top floor.


    Carlos was waiting for him at the door. He had noticed the mess below. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right, but the New York branch of the s.h.i.e.l.d. has a big problem. I''ll go and give them some color now." Wesley went directly into the next room. The room is being renovated. The workers have not finished work yet. Wesley went directly into the only reserved room. Now there are two sets of ''Black Jazz'', and he wore the one without ''Jazz armed''.


    Open the window and directly jump out, "apple, help me control." Apple directly enters the war armor system through the brain wave link of the helmet, and then begins to control the flight. War armor flies directly to the entrance of the parking lot. They are preparing to lift the body out, and Wesley stops directly in the air to shout.


    "Stop the operation immediately, or I have the right to launch an attack. You have violated the order of level 7 agent Phil Colson. If you don''t stop the operation, you will be punished as rebellion immediately." the original "Black Jazz" is armed the same as iron man, and all the weapons on it are open, which is full of deterrent.


    The police and the s.h.i.e.l.d. are stupid. Another iron man? But they immediately thought of the relationship between Wesley and Tony Stark. They must not be opponents. If they fight, they will die. The other party is not Tony Stark. Iron man may be merciful, but Wesley Gibson won''t. He used to be an assassin.


    Assassins never consider who the other party is. As long as they kill all their goals, they won''t be soft hearted. Especially now they are on the opposite side of Wesley.


    "Wesley Gibson, I hope you can understand what you''re doing?" said the fifth level agent who led the team. The Hydra sent a fifth level agent. They won''t expose any more senior agents. In that way, the loss may be great.


    Wesley landed in steel armor, took back his weapons, but didn''t open his helmet. "Of course I know. Now you don''t understand the situation, do what I say immediately, or all will be killed. And Mr. sheriff, your police need to maintain order in the periphery before our people arrive."


    The luster of the black metal reflects the cold light in the moonlight. The sheriff feels a little cold. He knows that his career is over. As long as there are no more problems, he can retire safely and live a retired life with a lot of money.


    No more words. The other party appeared directly in steel armor. His determination is understandable. He can only let the police begin to maintain order at the scene. It''s only 8 o''clock now. There are a lot of people around outside. They were a little excited when they saw the black iron man appear, but it seems that this person is not Tony Stark?


    The reporters began to contact with some excitement. They called directly to find the trace of Tony Stark, who was attending a cocktail party with Miss Pepe Boz. There were also many reporters on the scene. They were looking for materials. It was soon confirmed that Tony Stark was not wearing black steel armor, but Wesley Gibson lived here. Unexpectedly, they had such a good relationship and sent a steel armor directly.


    An hour later, another team of black Chevrolet suburban drove over, and Phil Colson finally arrived. However, he was surprised to see Wesley in steel armor, and then began to let people take over here.


    "I''m surprised that Tony Stark gave you a set of steel armor?" Phil Coulson asked.


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s just a collection, and there''s a set for war, but I don''t want to expose it." Wesley opened his helmet when he saw Phil Colson leading the team.


    "What now?" Phil didn''t dwell on the question, but asked what was happening now.


    "Here''s a team of agents from the branch. Control them first. Your level is also the highest in the branch. We''ll start the investigation from this team, and then dig out all the moths in the branch."

 Chapter 88

    Phil Coulson waved his hand directly, and the agents he brought immediately took over the scene and controlled the agents of the branch.


    "Agent Phil Coulson, what do you mean? Although we had some conflict with agent Wesley Gibson just now, this is not the reason why you arrested us. At most, we had a conflict of orders." the agents of the Divine Shield bureau are not simple. A conflict of orders can hide their actions, but Wesley is not a vegetarian.


    He looked at the other party and said, "I didn''t ask for support this time, so how do you know the situation here? The support I asked for didn''t arrive in the afternoon and you came uninvited in the evening, so I have reason to doubt your intention. The temporary detention is for investigation."


    "You''re just a level 4 agent. What qualifications do you have to investigate us?"


    Phil Colson smiled and said, "he didn''t, but I did. Agent Wesley is my subordinate. I have the right to intervene in the investigation. Now please cooperate." then he said to the headquarters agent he brought: "disarm them, take away all their communication equipment, temporarily detain them and wait for our review one by one." the headquarters agents rushed forward, They disarmed each other directly, and then pressed them into the security lounge of the apartment, which was requisitioned.


    "How are you going to censor them?" Phil Coulson turned and asked Wesley.


    "You''ll know in a moment. Now check the information of these ambulances." Wesley is still wearing armor and has some difficulty in moving. "I''ll take it off when I go back. It''s getting in the way." then he flew directly up and took the elevator back down again, but this time he put the upgraded ''Black Jazz'' into the body space and will fight at any time tonight.


    Once again, he went downstairs and directly entered the security lounge, where 12 branch agents were detained. Wesley and Phil directly occupied the security supervisor''s office, put two chairs behind a desk, one in front, and then began interrogation one by one.


    The first one who was brought in was the fifth level agent who led the team. He should know the most. He directly handcuffed him to the chair in front of the desk, and Wesley began to ask questions.


    "Are you telling us yourself? Do we use some means? Or do you think we know nothing about you?" Wesley''s opening speech has no characteristics and skills. It is the most common opening speech for interrogation. It is of no use to trained agents. The other party even looked at Wesley contemptuously, but Wesley didn''t have the slightest anger. Instead, he stood up, walked behind him and grabbed his back neck with one hand.


    Wesley pinched the back of his neck, then bent down and said in his ear, "you don''t think my interrogation has any skills, and you despise it. Don''t I know? Then there are two possibilities. Do you believe I won''t interrogate?" Wesley asked.


    The level five agent was stunned. Wesley was not trained by a subordinate organization of the Divine Shield Bureau, but he participated in the training of the New York branch, and his results were the best. He would not make such a mistake. Well, there''s only one possibility. He''s telling the truth, not scaring himself.


    He hesitated to judge Wesley''s idea, but Wesley didn''t need to be interrogated. He knew everything he should know. There were twelve of them, all of whom were Hydras. However, the level was a little lower, and others didn''t know much. This fifth level agent knew the most.


    "Well, have you figured out what to say? Or are you not ready to speak?" Wesley released his hand and returned to his seat. Now he just gave the other party a chance. If he still had a fluke mentality, Wesley would be impolite.


    After some psychological struggle, the other party still didn''t mean to open his mouth. Instead, he asked Wesley, "if you frame your colleagues like this, I''ll report your affairs. Even if your identity is special, the Divine Shield Bureau here, no matter who you are, is useless."


    Wesley laughed after listening. "Yes, since you bet I don''t know, I''ll talk about it!" Wesley looked into his eyes and carefully said word by word: "your organization is called Hydra, parasitic in the Divine Shield Bureau. Am I right?" Wesley smiled and said. The other party was hit by lightning. This matter has always been a key secret, Things that should be kept secret even at the expense of some people are now known.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, what Hydra? I haven''t heard of it at all." he was a little anxious. After saying this, he was stunned and knew that he was completely exposed. The Hydra organization is the first opponent of the Divine Shield Bureau. The first lesson for those who enter the Divine Shield Bureau, especially those trained in the subordinate institutions of the Divine Shield Bureau, is to understand the hydra.


    Of course, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. doesn''t have much information about Hydras. It''s mainly the group headed by the red skeleton during World War II. There''s not much research on the early history. Now he said that he didn''t know the Hydra was too fake, but it was said in a hurry. A level 5 agent like him wouldn''t have made such a mistake if he wasn''t too shocked.


    "Why not?" Wesley still looked at him with a smile, "Did you find yourself making a stupid mistake? In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. What I just said is just the beginning, but now you speak, so I won''t go on. All twelve of you are members of this organization. Today''s action is really aimed at me, and your boss is a level 6 agent."


    "How do you know? How can you know what the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. hasn''t known for decades?" the level-5 agent is no longer pretending. The key is how the other party knows such a confidential thing? Their organization has been lurking in the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. for decades. Even if someone suspected it, there was no evidence, and now the other party said it casually.


    "If someone doesn''t know, don''t do it unless you''ve done it yourself. This is an ancient Chinese saying. Maybe you can''t understand it, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll explain it to you. It means that if you want others to don''t know, unless you really haven''t done it, even if it''s hidden, it will still be exposed. Now I''m giving you a chance. As long as you abandon the secret and turn to the light, we''ll give you a chance to make contributions." Wesley wants to induce the other party to be a tainted witness. After all, his ability doesn''t want to be exposed, and his persuasion is not strong.

 Chapter 89

    "Don''t be paranoid. I won''t betray the organization. Even if you know, our organization is very strong. I hope you can leave New York alive... Ha ha." Wesley frowned at him. Why is he so arrogant? I really thought I was made of mud. It''s a big deal to raze the branch to the ground.


    "Didn''t you see my steel armor just now? Even if the sub bureau is all yours, so what? It''s a big deal to raze the sub bureau to the ground." Wesley said murderously, the other party was stunned, and then he was no longer arrogant.


    He knows the strength of iron man, so they have been afraid to contact Tony Stark. That''s a dynamite bag. It''s a guy who has no scruples at all. Once he gets angry, the Hydra won''t say anything, and the s.h.i.e.l.d. may not be all right.


    Wesley directly asked someone to take the prisoner out, and then discussed with Phil Colson, "Phil, now we need to distinguish the people you brought, and then we went to the branch overnight to investigate my call for support in the afternoon, so that we can keep our own people and control each other''s people a little bit."


    Phil Coulson was not in a hurry to speak, but looked at Wesley carefully, which made Wesley very uncomfortable. "I said what are you looking at?"


    "How do you know so much? What are your abilities?" Phil Colson looked at Wesley again.


    "Mind reading!" Weasley then made it up. "I should be regarded as a super power. Since I was found by the assassin brotherhood, I have stopped using nerve God inhibition drugs and began to develop my own ability. However, with the continuous use, I found that I can read mind. Of course, my mind reading is somewhat different and needs physical contact."


    Just after Wesley finished, Phil Colson unconsciously moved his chair back. Wesley looked at him a little funny, "do you have any shady secrets?"


    Phil Coulson shook his head hurriedly. "No, how could it be? But your ability is really good. In this way, we can easily find out the hydra''s personnel in us."


    "It''s not that simple. The reason why I''ve been reluctant to tell you is that this ability is limited. It consumes my physical strength every time I use it and can''t be used continuously. So many people in the Divine Shield Bureau don''t know how long it will take to distinguish them all, and they won''t wait to die." Wesley shook his head. Although Tony Stark''s new energy, But he can''t absorb energy directly in front of others. Tony Stark knows it. More people know it, it''s dangerous.


    Especially in the United States, they have a strong desire for control because their history is too short. Tony Stark just relies on new energy and science and technology. For the United States, there is not such a strong sense of crisis, but if they know Wesley can absorb energy, it will be completely different.


    Look at Dr. Bruce Banner. He was irradiated by gamma rays and was chased all the way by general Ross. However, Hulk was so powerful that the U.S. military had no choice but to let him go. In this way, the s.h.i.e.l.d. is still closely deployed around him, so that all those who want to make his ideas disappear.


    Where''s Wesley? Without the steel armor sent by Tony Stark, he would be at the same level as the captain of the United States, or even worse than him. After all, his heart can''t beat so fast all the time. The consumed physical strength needs food supplement. This takes time. Even if Apple helps him control the rapid consumption of internal organs, it also takes time.


    So Wesley needs to constantly strengthen himself, do what he likes to do, and soar in the Marvel Universe.


    Phil Colson doesn''t know Wesley''s idea, but since he has this ability, there is hope to eradicate the nine headed body within the Divine Shield Bureau. Even if it takes a lot of time, it''s not a problem, but it needs to be well planned before that. "Anyway, your ability is really what we need most now. It can help us distinguish who is the enemy. Now let''s start screening the people I bring?"


    "Yes, but buy something to eat first, or I won''t last long." Wesley directly took out his wallet and then pulled out five hundred dollars. "Buy more. I want hamburgers and coke. I need high calorie food."


    "Your ability is really good. It doesn''t seem that you won''t get fat when you eat. Women will be jealous." Phil Coulson is not polite to him. Wesley is a millionaire and goes out to buy food. He doesn''t trust his own people to buy it, so he went in person.


    Not long after, he bought a lot of food and distributed some to his men. All the rest was taken into the office. The men felt very strange. How could the boss eat so much?


    Wesley first ate several Big Macs and drank a large packaged coke. Then he nodded at Phil Colson. Next, the agents from the headquarters entered one by one, saying that Wesley was introduced to them and shook hands one by one.


    It didn''t take long for Wesley to eat up all the fast food he bought and distinguish the people at the same time. Let alone several people who were Hydras. In the first World War of Captain 2 of the United States, the whole headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau was destroyed. Although it was mainly caused by the falling of the space carrier, the internal fighting was also an important reason.


    Wesley directly gave the names of several people to Phil Colson. Without hesitation, he directly disarmed them and confiscated the communication equipment. These people were not implanted with eavesdropping equipment or poison, so the process was very smooth.


    "I know you are wondering why I want to arrest them, but now is not the time to say this. Today''s affairs must be buried in your heart, which is related to major actions and secrets. However, there is a good thing to inform you. From now on, you are my direct subordinates and will follow me to do some great things in the future." Phil Coulson said to the rest.


    "Boss, although I don''t understand why you did this, I think you have a reason. What are we going to do next?" I have to say that Phil Colson is known as the most exemplary agent of the Divine Shield. His subordinates are very convinced of him. Although he didn''t say a reason, everyone believes him. It''s very rare for an agent.


    "Well, next, we''re going to the New York branch. The situation there is a little complicated. You can''t trust anyone unless we screened. This time, we went to investigate agent Wesley Gibson''s application for rescue. At that time, the branch didn''t take any action. The headquarters decided to review it. You should be ready to exchange fire at any time, okay?"


    "Yes, sir!" everyone was shocked. It might be a fierce battle, and the action just now was obviously the captured traitors. It seems that the bureau is not peaceful, and they have been affirmed and won a valuable trust.

 Chapter 90

    Wesley had all the nine headed snake members arrested tortured, but he still needed to find a place to take care of them, or what if they ran away? But Wesley is a little embarrassed now because they have no place to watch.


    Take out the phone, think about it, and directly call Tony Stark. Yes, it''s him. If there''s any place to rest assured here in New York, then there''s only stark building, which is the safest place.


    "Hello, Tony, where are you?" Wesley asked directly.


    "I just came back from a reception, but I heard you showed up in black jazz. A lot of people were talking about it. What happened?" Tony Stark heard about Wesley at the reception.


    "Yes, it''s not convenient to talk to you about the internal problems of the Divine Shield Bureau, but I need your help."


    "Fight? Where am I going now?"


    "It''s not fighting, but detaining a group of people. These people have a lot of problems. I don''t have a place to rest assured in New York. I can only think of your building. People there absolutely dare not attack, and they are not your opponent of iron man."


    "OK, no problem. I''m sure I''ll show you, but don''t you really need me to go out?" Tony Stark felt that Wesley must be in big trouble today, otherwise he wouldn''t go out in black jazz.


    Wesley was grateful to the friend. "Don''t worry, this time we are wise, not strong attack. You know my ability. Now the key is that we can''t distinguish their personnel in the Divine Shield Bureau. However, this problem is not a problem for me, but we just need to eat more."


    "Then I''ll rest assured. You can send people directly. I''ll find a good place to lock them up."


    Put down the phone, Wesley directly told Phil Coulson that everyone was busy. All the living people got into the car. The car was not enough. They directly drove away the cars from the branch, and the dead ambulances were directly handed over to the 56 branch, and their appearance was recorded.


    The unified Chevrolet suburban headed for the stark building. At this time, someone inside the New York branch of the Divine Shield Bureau was anxious.


    The person in charge of the New York branch of the s.h.i.e.l.d. is also a level 7 agent. His level is as high as Phil Colson. However, he is not in New York now, but at the headquarters in Washington. Now the plan of the first space carrier of the s.h.l.d. is going well, but the insight plan has not been released. The program to simulate the fate loom is still under development.


    The branch is currently in charge of four level 6 agents, two of whom are members of Hydra. They are secretly negotiating in the office.


    "Jason, the situation is a little tricky now. The commando team responsible for the ambush has been completely destroyed. We seriously underestimated Wesley Gibson''s strength. It is estimated that his father''s strength will not be worse than him, and the team responsible for the ending is still out of contact. Have they all had an accident?"


    "James, don''t worry. No matter what happens, we won''t expose it. They won''t say anything, because they are more afraid of the punishment of the organization. Even if they are exposed, it won''t affect us." Jason doesn''t panic at all. The punishment of the organization is very severe. Even if they are caught, they are just in prison, As long as they don''t tell the organization''s intelligence, they can live.


    Stick and sweet jujube are the usual means of Hydra, so they have no fear, and the Divine Shield Bureau has rules, so it is impossible to use all kinds of means. This is the difference between good people and bad people.


    Wesley and his party came to the stark building and pressed the prisoners to go inside. Their actions were also detected by the branch. Jason and James got the news. Although they were a little anxious, they were still on duty in the branch step by step. Now it''s night. Because they had actions today, they stayed on duty today.


    "What to do? They''re all caught. Are we going to summon strength to fight them now?" James asked.


    Jason shook his head, "No, even if the two of us are exposed, we can''t do so. Before the organization is exposed, the plan can''t be destroyed because of the two of us, otherwise we will die ugly. Even if we are caught, we can''t say anything. The big deal is to stay in prison for a period of time. After the organization takes action, we will come out. What are we afraid of?" Jason seemed ready, and Wesley''s concerns were completely superfluous.


    "Wesley, don''t you really need me?" Tony Stark asked his security guard to escort people to an empty warehouse, and the security guard doubled his guard.


    "I don''t need it. If there is a real war, I will wear war armour myself. Now I am smart. After all, many people are still good, so we need to distinguish them one by one. This is a detailed work and takes a lot of time, but one night is enough. Now I need to buy something to eat."


    "Food?" Tony Stark wondered. Isn''t Wesley able to absorb energy directly? Then he saw Wesley''s eyes and understood, "well, you go. I''ll take good care of it here."


    Get on the bus again. Now there are a lot of empty vehicles. Wesley directly took the money and asked them to buy a lot of food. He said he was worried about eating in the branch. Moreover, it was a long night. Everyone did not doubt him. He directly obeyed the orders, and it was good for someone to pay.


    Then they came to the New York branch all the way. They got off and directly entered the building. Phil Colson directly ordered to block the building. They were only allowed in and out. All personnel stayed in their own positions and were not allowed to move freely.


    The branch directly entered the state of martial law, and the people they brought began to guard all entrances and exits, and the monitoring room was taken over.


    Jason and James could only come out, "Sir, why did you do this? What happened to our branch?"


    "Are you on duty tonight? Who is it during the day?"


    "It''s us too. What''s the matter?" Phil Colson heard it clearly. There must be something wrong with these two guys, so we need to start with them directly.


    "Agent Wesley Gibson level 4 called for support today. Why didn''t the branch act?"


    "We didn''t receive this!"


    "Really? It seems that you have a lot of problems here. I need to ask all branch personnel. Let''s start with you. Hand over weapons and communication equipment, and then enter the interrogation room. I need to know more about what happened today." Phil Colson looked like he was willing to plead guilty.

 Chapter 91

    In an interrogation room, Wesley was interrogated alone, while Phil Coulson was in charge of the room beside him. He watched it through SLR reinforced glass. This can not be recorded. It is necessary to ensure Wesley''s secret. This is their trump card. No one except the two of them understands what they are doing.


    Wesley looked at Jason sitting opposite and asked casually, "aren''t you ready to talk? Why is there no support in the afternoon? Why are the gangs arriving so fast? The s.h.i.e.l.d. agents who ambushed me were sent out?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? We haven''t received any distress signals. There are records to find." Jason replied calmly. Agents are agents, or spies. They can undertake a lot of tasks, especially level 6 agents. They have rich practical experience.


    "Really? Is Hydra going to get rid of me?" Wesley said with a strange smile. Jason''s pupil has changed obviously, which can''t escape Wesley''s eyes, and Phil Coulson can see clearly through the SLR reinforced glass.


    "I don''t know what you mean. Hydra disappeared decades ago. What do you mean by asking?" Jason immediately recovered his calm.


    Wesley stood up, walked slowly behind Jason, and put his left hand on his back neck. It''s no wonder he always needs to catch here. After all, everyone is a man, and Wesley is really not interested in other places.


    Bent down and said in Jason''s ear, "I think you have seen the people we arrested through the equipment of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. do you think we will catch so many people if we have no evidence or are sure? There are some people who are not from the Branch Bureau but from the headquarters. What do you think this is for?"


    Jason''s body trembled for a moment, and then his breathing was a little short, but he adjusted quickly. "How do I know why you did this? But I will report truthfully when the director comes back." he said the branch director, but Wesley has got what he wants, that is, the branch director. The seventh level agent is not a hydra, They always wanted to hold onto something to make him obey, but they didn''t have a chance.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. We all know what we should know. Now you can say nothing, because we don''t need it. You''re afraid of the hydra''s punishment and still have confidence in them, right?" Wesley returned to his seat, crossed his legs and asked gently.


    Jason''s facial muscles shook, which was not allowed for an agent, but he couldn''t control his emotions. He seemed to be seen through.


    "Show the evidence." Jason still had a glimmer of hope.


    "No, we didn''t intend to go through any procedures with you today, because there are too many people, so we can only catch them later." Wesley has recorded his data, there is evidence, but now is not the time.


    "You''re not in line with the procedure. I want to protest. I''m a level 6 agent." Jason directly stood up and slapped his hands on the table in front of him.


    At this time, the door opened, and Phil Coulson came in with two agents. "We have the authorization of director Nick Frey. We fully comply with the regulations. Take him out and shut him in the detention room." Jason was taken away. Phil Coulson came over and asked, "how about it?"


    Wesley knew what he was asking, and then took out a paper and pen and wrote a list. "These are the lists determined from him. They are all the personnel of Hydra in the New York branch, but they were arrested directly, but don''t catch them together. Call them in batches and then arrest them. If they are not on the list, let them come to me. I''ll distinguish them again."


    Phil Colson took the list and began to call out one by one. These people are now controlled in their own positions. The big branch is very strange and quiet, and everyone''s heart is a little uneasy.


    Wesley began to interrogate James while eating the food he brought. They are level 6 agents. The person in charge on duty tonight is usually a level 6 agent, but they have something to do today, so they all stayed. Then James must have a problem.


    After a confrontation, Wesley added several names to Phil Colson again. Now the total number accounts for one third. Many people are resting at home. After all, it''s night.


    There were not many people on the night shift. They quickly identified them. Those who did not join the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. immediately became Phil Colson''s hands. He can mobilize more forces now, but he is uncertain whether to start arresting him now.


    "Wesley, do you want us to act now and arrest those on the list?" he ran to Wesley.


    Wesley shook his head and said: "No, if they didn''t send a message, they didn''t think we could tell who the Hydra was, so we didn''t give a warning at all. We don''t need to take action until they go to work tomorrow. Let the people on duty at night continue to work, and then take action tomorrow morning without revealing any flaws."


    "Well, it makes sense, so do it!"


    Wesley took some people out of the branch and went directly to stark building to escort all the people detained here back to the branch. Tony Stark was also relieved. It seemed that Wesley''s action was very smooth.


    Early the next morning, the working agents came one after another. When there was no task, they usually came here for training, and they could go home and rest at night. This was a low-level agent, with the exception of superheroes such as Captain America.


    As for the personnel on duty and on duty outside, they can only stand still for the time being, because they can easily run away. It''s better to wait for them to return or call them back directly, but now we need to eliminate the existing personnel.


    As soon as the Hydra people enter the branch building, someone will find them immediately, and then directly call them away on the pretext of having a task. Then they are arrested. The detention room of the branch is a little overcrowded.


    "Phil, these people can''t be locked up here all the time. They need a place for custody. Have you reported to the director?" Wesley washed his face. He is a little tired and uses too much ability. He can''t supplement it even if he has been eating. Now he has finally completed the screening task.


    "The director already knows that he is returning with the director of the New York branch. They will deal with it personally. Will the headquarters use this form next?"


    Wesley was a little uncertain about it, "I don''t think so. They should have the strongest power in the headquarters, and their plans need to be carried out in the headquarters. Didn''t I tell you? Someone is simulating its operation mode on the fate loom of the assassin brotherhood, and then developing the program. This organization is Hydra. If we eliminate the headquarters, what will Hydra members in other places do £¿¡±

 Chapter 92

    Phil Coulson listened to Wesley''s words and fell into silence. This is a difficult problem. Hydras are not stupid. Although they are asking questions this time, the follow-up treatment needs to be careful. They can''t muddle through the charges of colluding with gangs and the police, but the other party may not move lightly. After all, now they are not ready to win more than less once they start.


    But if we take further action, the Hydra may really fry the pot, so now is not the time to start, but we should bear it and continue to confuse each other.


    Phil Coulson, who didn''t know how to make a decision, decided to wait until the director came. After all, he was still far from judging the overall situation, and he was a level 7 agent. He didn''t rise to level 8 agent until he was killed and resurrected by rocky, formed his own team and got a big plane.


    "We''d better wait until the director comes. What to do is to listen to his orders. You''re tired. Go back and have a rest first. We''ll deal with the things here."


    Wesley nodded. It was time for him to go home. Carlos was probably worried about him, too. Then he directly got a car and went back.


    When he got home, Carlos was really waiting for him. He didn''t ask much when he came back. He just told him to have a good rest, and then left home for the florist. Wesley took a hot bath, then lay down and went to sleep. He didn''t get up until night.


    After taking the phone, one missed the call and dialed back, "Phil, did you call me?" the phone could have been received, but Apple didn''t let Wesley hear it and directly blocked his hearing so that he could have a good sleep.


    "It seems that you are very tired. The director has arrived, but you are not in a hurry. You can come tomorrow morning." Wesley agreed after listening. It is good not to go again in the evening.


    After tidying up and walking out of the bedroom, I saw Mindy in the living room. There was also a voice in the kitchen. Carlos and Hannah were in the kitchen.


    "Brother, did you wake up? You slept all day!" little Mindy hurried over and said with big eyes open after seeing Wesley.


    "Well, I was so busy last night that I was tired to death. Can I have that cold coke?" Wesley was a little weak when he slept. He sat lazily on the sofa and asked little Laurie to find herself a drink. Mindy bounced to the kitchen, then came out with a can of coke. Wesley directly opened it, poured it down, and then belched.


    "Hoo, I feel alive. How''s Mindy at school today?" Wesley turned to look at Mindy.


    "Yes, a lot of people come to make friends with me, but it''s not easy to be my friend!" xiaomingdi held his small head high and looked like you were praising me.


    "Well, our Mindy is so cute that many people must like it. Can you keep up with it?"


    "No problem, big dad taught me before." Wesley nodded after listening. Although Mindy''s biological father has been influenced by hatred, he still taught Mindy. It''s really good.


    Carlos came out and began to put tableware on the table. Mindy ran to help again. Wesley felt that the family was angry. Four people enjoyed dinner, and Wesley had a big sleep at night. The food supplement was really not enough. The speed was too slow, otherwise he wouldn''t feel so tired.


    The next day, Wesley finally recovered. Wesley began to come to the New York branch again. There were a lot fewer people here. All the remaining people were busy and about one-third of the staff were lost. This is not a small thing.


    "Wesley, are you here? Come with me, the director is waiting for you!" Phil Colson has been waiting for Wesley. Seeing him coming, he took him directly to Nick Frey.


    The director''s office on the top floor of the building, of course, belongs to the branch director. Wesley saw Nick Frey and a person he didn''t know, which should be the branch director.


    "Wesley, let me introduce you. This is the director of the New York branch, agent Martin rifford, Grade 7." Nick Frey introduced the two people. Wesley shook hands. "I''ve been at the branch office, but I saw Mr. branch director for the first time." Wesley didn''t let go, but kept shaking hands. At the same time, Nick Frey and Phil Colson stood side by side, holding Martin rifford in the middle.


    Martin rifford didn''t have the slightest doubt. He only thought Wesley was very enthusiastic, and Wesley''s identity was very special. A billionaire was an agent in the Divine Shield Bureau. Such a person was really a wonderful person.


    "Of course, I didn''t think well and should have met you earlier. It''s very rare for a billionaire like you to join our organization." agents must learn skills when they see what people say, so Martin rifford said it without any sense of violation.


    Wesley finally let go and inadvertently nodded to Nick Frey. Nick Frey was relieved. There were many level 7 agents in the Divine Shield Bureau, but not many. They all came to this position through life and death for many years. They were all independent people.


    "Martin, the clean-up of the New York branch is not as simple as it seems," Nick Frey began to tell the whole story. "There is a parasitic organization in our s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. that has been lurking for decades. Now they are so powerful that we dare not move lightly."


    Martin rifford paused for a moment, then asked in surprise, "Sir, are you kidding?"


    Nick Frey shook his head. "No, what I said is the fact. You should be no stranger to the hydra. After the Hydra headed by the red skull, the opponent of the former strategic science corps of the Divine Shield, was defeated by the American captain, we absorbed a large number of their scientists. It should have been lurking in at that time, and we haven''t found them for so many years."


    "It''s really... I can''t believe it, so all our branches have been arrested, including Jason and James?" Martin rifford still can''t believe that so many colleagues over the years are Hydras.


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept emotionally, but they always want to catch you and let you join in. Fortunately, you''re not only an excellent agent, but also an honest person. They don''t have the slightest chance." Nick Frey patted Martin rifford on the shoulder. He was very glad that he had such an excellent subordinate.

 Chapter 93

    Martin rifford himself is glad that he hasn''t done anything bad, otherwise he doesn''t know what his end will be. The problem now is that the number of people in the Branch Bureau is one-third less, which is not a small number.


    "Chief, how can we replenish the manpower now? Is it from the s.h.i.e.l.d. academy?" Martin rifford asked.


    Phil Colson said to Wesley at this time: "the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has its own talent training institution. The s.h.l.d. academy is a general term. There are different branches such as the war academy, the science academy and the communication academy, which are responsible for cultivating different talents."


    "Wow, the s.h.i.e.l.d. is really... Big enough, but will the U.S. government allow it?" Wesley was curious about how the s.h.l.d. developed into such a huge organization?


    "The organization''s predecessor, the strategic science corps, was founded in the United States. During World War II, the organization successfully defeated the Hydra led by the red skull, and then the war ended. Because it absorbed a large number of Hydra scientists, the scientific and technological strength of the organization was unprecedentedly strengthened. Finally, it was composed of general Chester Phillips, Mr. Howard stark and agent Peggy Carter The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. was established. "Phil Colson solemnly introduced it. Although Wesley had learned these things early in the morning, he didn''t know much because he was trained by the Branch Bureau and only had three months.


    Nick Frey shook his head and said to Martin rifford, "I won''t increase your manpower for the time being. Now the New York branch is in good condition, and all are trustworthy personnel. You should keep this, or you can promote a group of people to fill vacant positions, so that everyone can hope." Nick Frey wants to stabilize the situation here now, At the same time, he has gathered some scattered people. It seems that he has some skills as a director.


    "In addition, agent Wesley Gibson, due to your excellent performance this time, I decided to promote you to level 5 agent. After a while, I will transfer you to the headquarters and still work in the New York branch to help Martin maintain his current state." Nick Frey''s intention is obvious. As the most reliable branch now, New York urgently needs stability.


    "Isn''t the strength here strengthened?" Wesley asked.


    "We have no staff now. We can''t move anywhere else for the time being. If we move the headquarters, branches around the world are prone to problems. If we move the branches, the headquarters is unstable, so we can only maintain the status quo for the time being."


    "I see." Wesley nodded. After the New York branch was stable, he was bound to be transferred to the headquarters. At that time, his task was to quietly find out all the Hydras.


    "Well, this is the end of the incident. No one should spread out. The other party is very nervous now. We can only be limited to one branch. The latter needs opportunities. Martin, you go ahead first. I have something to tell Wesley." Martin nodded. As an agent, he knows that he can''t know some things.


    There were only three people left in the room. Nick Frey asked again, "Wesley, what else can you do?"


    "I don''t know. After all, my development time is too short and limited. Whether it''s mind reading or heart beating, it requires a lot of physical strength," Wesley said. He won''t tell all his secrets.


    "Well, now you''re in charge of the New York branch. Keep an eye on it for us. We can''t let the other party have another chance to infiltrate. There''s no personnel supplement for the time being. I want to see who put forward it first or is eager to supplement personnel. This is a good opportunity." Nick Frey wants to fish.


    Wesley has no plans to leave New York for the time being. He has just had a new sister. He needs to live at home for some time. "I know. Don''t worry. But where are you going to lock up so many people now?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this. We have enough places to detain them, and there is an absolutely trustworthy place." Wesley didn''t ask again. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. also has its own details. Nick Frey, as the director, is not completely without confrontation capital.


    When the matter came to an end, Wesley had a formal fight with the Hydra for the first time, and the other party was beaten without any strength. However, through the exploration of the Hydra personnel, he also understood that this time it was so smooth, mainly because the other party didn''t want to expose the existence of the organization, so they basically didn''t resist. Next, Nick Frey wanted to completely isolate these people from external contact.


    As for whether he can completely cut off these people''s external contacts, this is not something Wesley can manage. As long as he can keep his secrets, other things have nothing to do with him.


    Wesley has his own office in the New York branch. It used to be Jason''s, but now it belongs to him, and he still has a lot to do.


    Close the door of the office, then lock it, and then start searching in the office. He needs to ensure the absolute security of the office and prevent the existence of some eavesdropping, camera and other things.


    "Apple, input all the information obtained from the interrogation of Hydra members in recent days into the computer." Wesley pressed a finger on the USB interface of the computer and then ordered apple to do something.


    "I see." there was not much time. After entering the data, Wesley sorted it out and classified it. Wesley breathed a sigh of relief and leaned back in his chair to think. This information can be handed over to Phil Coulson later. After all, he still needs to arrange people to collect evidence. It is impossible to arrest one-third of the branch agents without evidence, but it still needs to hide that they found the problem of Hydra. This is really difficult. After all, all the members arrested are Hydras.


    These are not what he can care about. Even if his ability and identity are special, he has only five levels of authority after all, and some things can''t be too deep. Now he needs to consider his own problem, "apple, can''t we monitor scientific and technological equipment?" Wesley is struggling with this problem.


    "Yes, it''s difficult to distinguish the monitoring of its own scientific and technological means. After all, if the camera is facing you, you won''t feel the slightest. The cold of the machine has no way for us. Even if Tony Stark is monitored like this, there is no good way, especially in today''s highly developed science and technology."


    Wesley has been monitored twice, each time by means of science and technology. He has a headache, but there is really no good way, unless


    "Remember altron in Avenger 2?" Wesley suddenly asked apple.


    "Do you mean artificial intelligence? Do you want to monitor the world by throwing artificial intelligence into the Internet?"


    "No, I just need to monitor my surroundings, don''t I?"


    "It''s too dangerous. You know what aochuang did in the end." Apple disagreed.


    "Yes, but don''t I have you? Although you can''t access the Internet, you can design a separate one."

 Chapter 94

    Wesley put aside the question of artificial intelligence for the time being, because it is still far from that time, and it is of no use now. In the next few days, Wesley first sent Mindy to school every morning and then came to the branch office. The information he had was huge and could not be printed directly to Phil Coulson. He could only delay it for a few days.


    Finally, a week later, Wesley handed in the complete information. His work was completed, but it was essential to come to work every day. After all, there are really some understaffed people in the New York branch.


    In fact, the s.h.i.e.l.d. does not have many things now. They mainly monitor some strange things around the world, but it is not time to break out. At present, it is still idle, but the s.h.l.d. has its own mode of operation, including tasks, duty, monitoring and other necessary means, which need people to complete.


    It''s not busy. This is Wesley''s current state of work and life. However, his new sister Mindy''s birthday is coming. This is her first birthday when she comes to this family. Wesley decides to make her happy.


    Wesley, who has a sister, now wants to be a good brother very much. He once suspected that he was a sister control and paid special attention to Mindy. He was alone in his last life. China''s only child. Didn''t he expect to have the potential of sister control?


    That day, he took Mindy home. In the car, Wesley directly asked, "Mindy, your birthday is coming. Do you want any gifts?" Mindy''s room has been renovated and now she has moved in, which makes Hannah very sad.


    "Hmm?" Mindy thought hard with her little head tilted, then looked longingly at Wesley and said, "can I have a pet? The furry one."


    Wesley laughed and then said, "of course. What do you want?"


    Mindy heard that Wesley agreed and was instantly happy. "How''s the dog? No, no, no, how''s the kitten?"


    "Cat?" Wesley thought of Annabel''s kitten. He couldn''t take it away under the surveillance of the assassin brotherhood. Since Mindy wants it now, he can go and bring Annabel back. He also misses the little girl very much. "Yes, then have a cat. I''ll find a beautiful little girl back, but you should take good care of it, you know?"


    "Of course, I''ll take care of it." Mindy clapped her hands and cried happily. Then she broke her fingers and counted the days left for her birthday. Wesley tutored Mindy''s homework in the evening, and then took her to the next door for training. Carlos also joined in, but like Wesley, his fighting is wild.


    The next day Wesley didn''t go to work and sent Mindy to school. Then he returned home and began to choose equipment from the new arsenal in the next house.


    "Is it necessary to take these things to get the cat?" asked the apple.


    "Of course, the code name of this operation is'' meow ''." Wesley said, laughing here. The second disease has nothing to do with age, and he likes to be an agent. Although he entered the Divine Shield Bureau for the cosmic magic cube, it does not prevent him from experiencing the life of an agent.


    With all his equipment, he set out directly. Because of taking the plane, he could not carry guns. He directly carried a pile of scientific and technological equipment on the plane, and then returned to the city where he had lived for more than 20 years.


    The first goal is the old friend, Barry, who put on the green hat for him. Now I don''t know how he is? Is he still with Kathy, and I don''t know how he put up with Kathy''s chatter? Or did Kathy give him a green hat?


    Wesley thought and smiled. He got off the plane and took a taxi to the place where he used to work. He sat down on a roadside bench not far away, drank the coke bought from the vending machine and stared at the front door of the company. Starting in the morning, it''s almost noon now. Barry should be out soon. Lunch is still a very important thing for him.


    Twenty minutes later, someone came out of the gate. It was time for the lunch break. Wesley watched carefully. Soon Barry hurried out and called while walking. Wesley followed up.


    After walking two blocks, Wesley saw Kathy in a restaurant. It seems that they made an appointment to have dinner here. Did they maintain a good relationship? However, Wesley looked at it from a distance. Kathy kept talking. Sometimes she waved her hands. It was obviously a little excited, and Barry looked... Confused?


    Wesley smiled. Well, he is worthy of being my ''best friend''. You have enjoyed what I have enjoyed. Seeing here, Wesley turned and left. His destination is Barry''s home.


    Barry''s home is very familiar with Wesley. He found a good apartment. Of course, it can''t be compared with Wesley''s home in New York, but it is much better than Wesley in the past. Barry''s parents have little assets.


    The management here is still strict. Wesley can''t go in directly. When he thought about how to go in, apple spoke to him, "there are people watching around Barry."


    Wesley was stunned and then asked, "are you sure?"


    "Yes, it''s not the equipment monitoring, but someone followed him, and there were people near the apartment." Wesley was not surprised that he didn''t find it, because these people weren''t staring at him, and the eyes of the monitors didn''t fall on him, so he couldn''t feel it.


    Apple is different. Although it is a biological computer, it still depends on computing, so what Wesley sees becomes data and probability.


    "Is there anything worth watching about Barry?" Wesley began to think, but he couldn''t think of anything worth noting about Barry. Americans like him are everywhere, or did he bring a green hat to others?


    "Maybe it''s because of your relationship, whether Barry or Casey used to have a close relationship with you, then these people may be Hydras." Apple''s analytical ability is good, and finally can give Wesley some suggestions.


    "Well, that''s reasonable, so we should be more careful." he wanted to enter the apartment directly with his ID, but now he can''t. He needs to disguise.


    Thinking of this, Wesley left directly. He needed a good plan, and Annabel didn''t know whether she was still here. He was ready to stare at Barry and Kathy again.

 Chapter 95

    Wesley rented a car first, then went to a supermarket and bought necessary items. He needed to disguise and sneak in. It made him feel very exciting to think about it. That''s why he liked the work of an agent. In his last life, as an Internet novel writer who jumped on the street, he also had the second plot.


    After shopping, Wesley drove directly to the company again, waiting for Barry to get off work in the evening, and carefully observed the surrounding situation. There was indeed a car parked nearby. There were two men in it. They were the people watching Barry.


    If you want to know their specific situation, Wesley needs to have physical contact with them, and the time can''t be too short, so he resolutely gave up. Although Barry is not a good man, Wesley didn''t want to hurt him. He offended Wesley in the past, not himself now, without so much resentment.


    It''s always the peak time after work. Wesley needs to concentrate on looking for Barry. Fortunately, Barry''s body is very strong and his hurried figure can be seen in the crowd.


    The people who followed him started the car and directly followed Barry, while Wesley followed them. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finch is talking about the current situation, isn''t it? Wesley followed carefully. He had no tracking experience. Although he had learned, practice and learning were two different things.


    Fortunately, the car he rented belongs to the most common kind, and it is in the rush hour, so it has not been found. All the way to Barry''s apartment, Wesley followed the vehicles behind him, so he couldn''t see what Barry was doing. However, after the vehicle in front stopped, one of them got off. Wesley got off immediately. After a little camouflage, he was generally unrecognizable.


    "Apple, this is the supermarket near Barry''s house. Can you hack into the monitoring system?" Wesley asked.


    "No, all the devices you carry need links. It''s peak now and it''s easy to be exposed." Apple denied Wesley''s plan.


    "Well, I hope I can hide my makeup." Wesley walked directly over with a baseball cap, a pair of sunglasses, a leather jacket, jeans and sneakers, and a one shoulder backpack.


    There were many people in the supermarket. Wesley stared at his goal, while his goal stared at Barry. Barry hurried through the crowd, came to the pet food position, took two bags of cat food and hurried out.


    Wesley casually bought some things near the door, then checked out and left. He didn''t go deep into the supermarket. When he saw Barry''s cat food, he knew Annabel must still be there.


    However, now someone is watching Barry, so he can''t sneak in casually. Now there is no need to track. Wesley went out of the supermarket, got in the car and left directly, and found a hotel to stay.


    Taking out what he bought today, Wesley began to make things for camouflage, first of all a fake beard. Wesley always shaved his chin clean, so now he''s got a fake beard to disguise it.


    The next step is the production of false certificates. If you want to use the identity of a repairman to sneak into Barry''s apartment, you need to have a comprehensive understanding of the apartment. Wesley used the hotel''s computer to let Apple invade the municipal system and find the information of the apartment.


    Gas, electricity, telephone, network and other municipal infrastructure are often the types of work that agents like to disguise most. Door-to-door maintenance often happens. Generally, citizens call for maintenance, but some also take the initiative to conduct door-to-door inspection. Wesley looked at the inspection records.


    This time he wants to pretend to be a water repairman. The production of certificates is very simple, and the security guard of the apartment has no ability to distinguish between true and false certificates. At the same time, Wesley will call them in advance.


    Early the next morning, Wesley took out a telephone, which was equipped by the Divine Shield Bureau. He plugged in the telephone line of the hotel, then looked up the telephone of the water company, reset the telephone number, and then dialed to the security room of the apartment.


    "Hello, this is the water supply company. The water flow in your apartment is abnormal. Yes, at ten o''clock, one of our repairmen will check the pipe. Yes, ok..." Wesley asked apple to help him change his voice. Yes, he asked apple to control his vocal cords and change the voice into a woman''s voice.


    Apple''s control over the body has been strengthened a lot. It can control the vocal cords, retina, eardrums, etc. Wesley wants to try whether it can control the facial muscles to change his face.


    At ten o''clock, Wesley drove to the apartment with a toolbox. "Hello, I''m the repairman of tap water. Here''s my ID."


    "Oh, you''re on time. Come in and I''ll show you." the security guard took Wesley into the apartment, the water pump room on the ground floor, and Wesley pretended to check.


    "There is no problem here. It may be the pipe problem upstairs or the household problem, which takes time." Wesley said with a reluctant look. No one is willing to carry out such a big overhaul.


    The security guard asked, "are you doing so much alone?"


    "Is there any way? Otherwise, we can only change jobs. Now the unemployment rate is so high, who dares to change jobs casually, especially if we don''t have a high degree. Alas, let me go up and have a look. If you''re busy, don''t worry about me. You don''t have to work until what time." Wesley picked up the toolbox and walked to the elevator. The security guard hesitated, and then followed up.


    "I''ll take you up. There''s a pipe room on each floor. Here''s the key." the security guard deliberately left and gave the key to Wesley directly, but he had to follow him up first. Wesley didn''t show anxiety, but directly took the elevator to the top floor, then opened the door of the pipe room and began to check carefully. There were some small leaks in some places, which he also dealt with seriously.


    The security guard looked bored, and Wesley didn''t talk to him, but seriously worked there. Finally, the security guard said, "you do it first. If you find that it''s a resident problem, you call me. I have something to do next."


    "Yes, it must be you who found the problem," Wesley said without looking up.


    The security guard left, but Wesley didn''t act immediately, but continued to work, and then went to the next floor.

 Chapter 96

    On the next floor, after opening the pipe room this time, Wesley just looked and closed it. The camouflage needs to be the best, especially when the security guard has just left. Now he is likely to look at the monitoring equipment in the security room, so Wesley needs to continue his performance.


    Then he went to the next floor and carefully repaired it for a while. This time he couldn''t leave casually. He had to make the security guard feel bored and stop staring at himself. Then he kept doing so until he came to the floor where Barry lived, opened the pipe room, directly found the security guard''s monitoring line, and then linked a annunciator to directly let Apple replace the monitoring image of this floor.


    He took out the tools to open the door and directly opened the door of Barry''s house. This apartment is not a high-end apartment. The doors are opened with keys. Such a door is not available to Wesley.


    As soon as the door opened, Wesley saw Annabel. He was looking at the scenery below on the windowsill of the living room. However, when he saw Wesley coming in, he immediately jumped down, ran to Wesley''s feet and rubbed Wesley''s legs.


    "Hey, good girl, you remember me, don''t you?" Wesley directly picked it up, put his fingers around its chin, and Annabel narrowed her eyes. Wesley directly opened the tool box. The tool box he brought was very large. He directly picked up the upper layer, the lower layer was empty, and put the cat under it. However, Annabel grabbed the edge with her claws and refused to lie down.


    "Be obedient, good girl. Be obedient, you know? It''ll be ready in a minute, and then I''ll give you a good meal, okay?" Wes pointed his finger at his little head, and the apple invaded his brain at the same time. Then Annabel yawned and threw herself down into a deep sleep.


    After locking the door, Wesley left Barry''s house, then went to the pipe room, took the signal and went directly to the next floor. It was another 20 minutes. Wesley then came to the first floor. "No problem was found. It may be the underground public part. It''s another big trouble."


    "Oh, you''re really tired," said the security guard sympathetically.


    "Well, no more, I''ll go back and get the tools. If I don''t check out the problems today, I''ll lose my job." Wesley shook his head, then went out, got in the car, started to leave directly, drove to a remote place, returned to his original face, changed his clothes, all his things into the space in his body, and then took Annabel out, where he was still asleep.


    Wesley didn''t bother it. He drove directly back to the hotel, found a pet shop, bought a cat cage, which was necessary for getting on the plane, followed by a bag of cat food and a cat food basin, and then returned to the hotel.


    "Hey, good girl, wake up. It''s time to eat." Wesley went back to the hotel and woke Annabel up. It seemed to sleep very comfortably. After being woke up, Annabel stretched out a lazy waist, "meow!" then Annabel approached Wesley again and rubbed her little head. Wesley understood. He took out a new cat food basin and put cat food and some water in it.


    "Click click click" Annabel ate happily. Just when she ate, Wesley called directly to order air tickets and a pet check-in ticket. In the afternoon, she got on the plane and returned to New York. She went home to pick up the car and took Annabel to pick up Mindy from school.


    After school, Mindy and her classmates came out laughing and talking. When they saw Wesley''s car, they came to the co pilot''s side. When they opened the door, they saw Annabel, "Oh, is this my birthday present? Look at it. It''s so furry and cute." Mindy cried happily, and Annabel looked at her with her little head tilted.


    She gently picked her up. Mindy sat in the car. "Wesley, what''s its name?" she held Annabel in her arms and asked Wesley.


    "Annabel, a lovely little girl, you have to take care of it, you know?" Wesley started the car with a smile and then set off directly.


    "Of course, I''ll take care of him, but how does he sleep at home? Should we buy him a nest?" Mindy stroked Annabel.


    "Of course, there are a lot of things to pay attention to when raising a cat. Let''s go to a pet shop now, and then you should study hard."


    Wes used the satellite navigation function of his mobile phone to find a pet shop near his home, and then drove straight over. As soon as the car stopped, Mindy jumped out of the car with Annabel in her arms, then ran in, and said, "let''s buy you a bright nest. What do you like?"


    "Welcome, oh, a beautiful little guy. What can I do for him?" the clerk was very friendly.


    Wesley followed in. He didn''t speak, but let Mindy communicate himself.


    There are a lot of pets in the pet shop, including those deposited by customers and those waiting to be adopted. There are a lot of pet supplies. They all look lovely. Mindy keeps watching with big eyes.


    "It''s Annabel. It needs a lovely nest." Mindy raised Annabel to show it, and then held her in her arms.


    The clerk understood at a glance that the little girl had her own pet for the first time. She liked it very much, but she didn''t have any feeding experience. What followed was her family. Let the little girl decide how to raise it. This is the way many parents cultivate their children.


    "OK, let''s have a look. The feeding of a kitten requires not only a nest, but also some other things, such as cat litter. Cats like clean animals and feed at home, so we should consider the treatment of feces. If it is not handled well, there will be peculiar smell at home." the clerk explained patiently to Mingdi. Mingdi can''t remember it, Then he handed Annabel to Wesley and began recording with a pen and paper.


    A complete set of things. After Mindy repeatedly confirmed that there was no problem, Wesley paid for it, and then decided to bring Annabel once a week. The cat needed to trim its claws regularly, otherwise the furniture at home would suffer. He bought some small toys for grinding claws and teeth. Finally, Annabel did a cleaning and care here.


    Mindy contentedly took the kitten and Wesley home. Wesley returned home with a lot of things, and Mindy immediately began to decorate the nest, put the cat sand in a large tray, and then put it into the bathroom she used, and then took Annabel to get familiar with all this.


    Annabel likes it very much because the original owners often forget to feed it, and Wesley is the most familiar person. There is his smell in this house, so Annabel is no stranger here, but it needs to sleep in a little girl''s room, not Wesley''s.

 Chapter 97

    Carlos and Hannah bought something in the evening. When they got home, they saw Mindy holding a white kitten, and Mindy was eager to show her new friend, "this is a birthday gift from Wesley. Its name is Annabel, and it''s also a little girl!"


    Hannah smiled. "Mindy, have you learned to take care of it?"


    "Of course, today we went to the pet store. I recorded a lot of things. I can take good care of it. Moreover, Annabel is very obedient. She is very smart and can learn as soon as she learns." Mindy said proudly.


    "OK, let''s see what you''ve learned." Mindy immediately took Hannah to see the nest in her room and the cat litter in the bathroom, explaining their use, what kind of cat food to choose and how much to feed each time.


    Carlos put the ingredients into the kitchen. Wesley went over to help. Carlos asked, "this cat looks familiar?"


    "It was the cat that Kathy had. She went back yesterday and directly picked up Annabel," Wesley said.


    "Oh, it seems that you like the cat very much!"


    "Of course, I''ve been feeding all the time, and Annabel likes me very much. It''s just that Mindy wants a kitten. It''s better to bring Annabel home directly." Wesley thought and said, "however, I saw someone following Barry and Kathy, so I made up and went into Barry''s apartment this time to steal Annabel."


    "Do they want to know you through Barry and Casey?" Carlos asked, looking up at Wesley.


    "It can only be this kind of possibility, but I have no contact with them. It is impossible to understand me. They are just doing useless work. Moreover, the things of the three of us are easy to check, and they should give up soon."


    Father and son began to cook, while Mindy was still introducing the precautions for raising a cat, and Hannah was giving advice.


    At dinner, "Carlos, how about having a birthday party for Mindy?" Hannah asked.


    "Of course, but Mindy hasn''t been in school for long. Mindy, have you made friends at school?" Carlos turned to ask Mindy that the birthday party needs guests, and Mindy hasn''t been in school for long. Carlos was worried that Mindy couldn''t invite anyone.


    "Yes, I have many friends, like Jessica, Jennifer and Lucy. They are all my friends." Mindy nodded her head. It seems that she was very happy at school. All of them are in their early ten''s, and they haven''t reached the age of intrigue or love, so Mindy gets along well with her female classmates now.


    "Well, your birthday is Saturday. You can invite your friends. It''s up to you whether we go on the yacht or at home." Carlos agreed decisively when he saw that Mindy had friends to invite. "Wesley, you prepare in advance!"


    "OK, no problem. What would Mindy like to eat?" Wesley asked.


    "Everything is OK. I like everything, but... I want to ask my friends what they like, OK?"


    "Of course, we are going to entertain guests. You can ask when you go to school. Anyway, it''s Saturday. I''ll inform the club to prepare the fuel, fresh water and gas for the yacht tomorrow."


    On Saturday, early in the morning, Wesley directly drove out to purchase, and Mindy began to dress up under Hannah''s leadership. Wesley first finished the purchase and arrived at the yacht club. Then Mindy arrived with Carlos and Hannah. They had to wait for Mindy''s friends at the door of the yacht club.


    The children''s parents are responsible for sending them to the door of the club, and then Mindy greets them one by one. Then they come to the yacht together. The parents will not participate, while Carlos, Hannah and Wesley act as chefs and drivers.


    When everyone arrived, Wesley set off the yacht and went directly to the sea, while Mindy and the children gathered in the living room on the main deck of the yacht.


    "Mindy, your yacht is great. It''s much better than mine." Jessica, Mindy''s friend, shouted happily as soon as she came up. "Show us around. Is there a swimming pool?"


    "No, my brother bought it for my father. There is no swimming pool. They are mainly used for fishing and barbecue, and they don''t seem to like swimming." Mindy introduced the yacht as she walked.


    "Listen to my father, your brother is the chairman of a company. Although he was founded soon, it seems that the market value is estimated very high? No wonder you have so much pocket money!" said another girl next to him.


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard, Mindy. Can you buy a lot of beautiful clothes and dolls?"


    "No, they bought it for me. I was adopted. I''m very grateful for it. I won''t ask for anything to buy." Mingdi said wisely, but the little girls didn''t care about it. They quickly gathered near the open-air bridge and watched Mingdi take over the steering wheel and drive the yacht.


    The handsome Wesley has also become the object of inquiry for girls. Wesley has sufficient experience in dealing with this. He is not afraid of even adult women. How can he lose to a group of little girls now.


    The yacht stopped at sea, Hannah''s cakes came out, and the girls were attracted again. Wesley came to the stern with fishing tackle and began fishing quietly. Today''s fish depends on his technology.


    Soon after the day, the yacht returned to the club. Parents came to pick up their children one after another, and Mindy was very tired. She fell asleep directly on Wesley''s shoulder and carefully put her on the co pilot. Then she and Carlos drove home respectively. Carlos had to send Hannah first. Wesley thought they could get married.


    Annabel ate roast fish on the yacht today. She likes it very much. In the future, she will add a roast fish to her diet, but Mindy thinks she can''t give it often. Cat food is her best food.


    Before long, Carlos returned home with a pile of gifts. Wesley''s sports car couldn''t hold these things.


    "Is Mindy asleep?" Carlos put all the gifts in the living room and then went to the restaurant. Wesley was drinking an iced coke.


    "Yes, she''s very happy today. She''s a little tired." Wesley thought for a moment and then said, "are you and Hannah ready to get married? Hurry up. Mindy should have a complete home without considering my problems. I support you to get married. I have a bedroom in the house next door. Even if you have children in the future, you can live here."

 Chapter 98

    Carlos was stunned for a moment and then said, "I''ve wronged you."


    Wesley smiled. "I''m twenty-six years old and have a job I like, and you''re retired. You need a vibrant home."


    "Well, when you grow up, I''ll discuss it with Hannah. The wedding won''t be held. We don''t have any relatives, and Hannah has few relatives. We can visit her sometime," Carlos said.


    "It''s up to you to decide and tell Mindy, but I think she''ll be happy."


    "Yes, Mindy has always lacked a mother."


    "Hey, beauty, do you want a ride?" Wesley put the car next to Maria hill, then opened the co driver''s window and asked. Maria Hill smiled, opened the door and sat up. Then he said, "you''re here at last. I''m still waiting for your dinner."


    "No problem, and I''m homeless tonight. I hope someone will take me in. How can I go now?"

 Chapter 99

    According to the instructions, Wesley found the parking lot. The secret service headquarters should not think of things such as road signs. It is impossible, otherwise the intruders will not be able to find the place they want to go?


    Under the leadership of Maria hill, Wesley visited all the way and recorded the route. Apple carried out it perfectly, but some places are not accessible to Wesley''s current permission, such as the huge underground factory, where the first space carrier should be being built.


    The first aegis space carrier appeared in the battle of New York, and then triggered the plot of Captain 2 of the United States. The next three ships were controlled by Hydra, fought a war over Washington, and were all destroyed.


    Wesley''s arrival will inevitably change some things. Now it depends on whether he can find out all the Hydras in the headquarters. If not all, he should also catch the main personnel, so that the remaining people are a mass of loose sand. However, the Hydras are deeply hidden. There are many in the American drama secret service of the Divine Shield. Wesley can''t find them all, After all, Hydra seems to have inherited an organization for thousands of years.


    He visited the headquarters of s.h.i.e.l.d. all the way, and then followed Maria hill to register his identity. If he wants to operate in most areas of the headquarters, his ID must be re registered. For example, if the elevator is voice controlled, your voice print needs to be recorded.


    The first day of arrival was a series of formalities, permissions and so on. Wesley felt the atmosphere that the New York branch could not feel.


    "It''s really complicated. It''s much stronger than in New York!" Wesley said after Maria hill, admiring her beautiful back.


    Maria Hill wore a business suit, but not a skirt, but trousers. Her straight legs were covered, but her twisted hips were also attractive. Wesley felt that the biggest gain today was appreciation. It was not Phil Coulson who took him around. It would be boring.


    "Of course, this is the headquarters. Everything is very strict. This also takes into account your identity, otherwise it will be more troublesome."


    "Oh? Is identity useful?" Wesley asked strangely.


    "Of course, how much does it cost to make you rebel?"


    Wesley immediately understood that if he wanted to buy him off, he would pay a huge amount of money, and if he wanted to kidnap his family and threaten him, the life he paid was also an amazing number. It was very difficult for Carlos to catch him alone. Now there is a super murderer at home and the original "Black Jazz", and an army may not be able to take it down.


    Wesley was relieved that he had finally finished everything, and then followed Maria hill to see Nick Frey. The director''s office is on the top floor, and the whole headquarters covers a large area, including an underwater factory.


    "Wesley, you''re here at last. How do you feel about headquarters?" Nick Frey stood up to welcome Wesley into the office.


    "That''s great. It''s much better than the New York branch, but what exactly do I do?" Wesley did a single sofa. Maria Hill sat opposite him. Nick Frey poured it a coke.


    "I hope you can help design a program this time." Nick Frey''s words stunned Wesley and asked him to design the program himself. Even if he was hiding his real intention, he shouldn''t get such a job?


    "What procedure?" Wesley asked.


    "We have a weapon that can be completed soon, but its program has not been completed, so I hope you can help fix it. I don''t know what you mean?" Nick Frey looked at Wesley and said.


    "How could you think of letting me do such a job? I didn''t work as a technician at the beginning, and you can''t afford the salary of a technician!" Wesley didn''t talk big. Just like Tony Stark, if he didn''t work as a consultant for free, the s.h.i.e.l.d. couldn''t afford to hire him. Building an aerospace carrier and paying a person''s salary are two different things. In particular, Wesley, like Tony Stark, is interested in both consultants and agents. Of course, Wesley has some other purposes, but people don''t know these.


    If the salary is paid according to their earning speed, the s.h.i.e.l.d. really can''t afford it.


    "Of course we know, but I hope you can help." Nick Frey didn''t feel embarrassed. Anyway, his face was black enough to see even if he blushed.


    "To be specific, if I''m interested, it''s OK." Wesley thought it was an aerospace carrier, and apple asked him to promise in his mind. This time it''s not just a program problem, but also involves a lot of technologies in the world, technologies that can''t be found on the Internet.


    After coming to this world, Wesley didn''t let Apple download anything. The design technology of "Jazz armed" came from Tony Stark''s memory and the human design of the League of heroes. Apple can only rely on the power of technology to imitate some. Unless it can absorb the energy of the cosmic magic cube and this energy has magical elements, Wesley can only rely on technology to strengthen himself.


    "If it''s an aerospace carrier, promise him that your melee weapons need some metal with high density. If you get the help of s.h.i.e.h.i.e.l.d., it''s possible to make a pair of powerful rotary flying axes. At the same time, I can download some technical materials of s.h.i.e.l.d."


    "Yes, I''ll try. If it''s not an aerospace carrier, it''s not necessary. Only this large equipment and the technology involved are the most comprehensive." when Wesley communicated with apple, Nick Frey said, "let''s go and I''ll show you."


    The three went downstairs again, but this time they used Nick Frey''s permission. They took the elevator to the bottom floor. When the elevator door opened, even though Wesley was mentally prepared, he was still shocked by the vastness here. This was not felt in the film. Only by standing here can he feel his smallness.


    An aircraft carrier with outstretched wings is lying quietly in the center. Wesley holds the railing of the first space carrier of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and looks at it. For the first time, he has been in such close contact with such large equipment, and the space carrier is about to be completed, and many workers are painting.


    There is no way to test sail this kind of equipment. It can only be built at one time and then set out to collect various data. Only in this way can there be three ships behind it, which are also used by Hydra.


    "How about this? This is the weapon that requires you to design the program. The aegis air and space carrier, a flying aircraft carrier, is the only one in the world. Even the U.S. military does not have such technology."

 Chapter 100

    Nick Frey does have proud capital, or the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. has proud capital. For decades, he has been dealing with alien things and has obtained the most technologies and goods in the world.


    "It''s really amazing. I didn''t expect that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has such a powerful force, but it will be more and more restricted. The U.S. military will not tolerate too much," Wesley said. At this time, he also understood that the U.S. armed forces came to the National Guard, that is, the militia, an hour after the war in New York, I haven''t seen a fighter. I can''t imagine such a wonderful work.


    In order to fight for power and armed forces, the U.S. military even stood still. This kind of thing can be done by the United States, and then the public also praised and criticized the avenger alliance. Until the final launch of the hydra, the s.h.i.e.l.d. immediately collapsed, which did not have the role of the U.S. military and government. After the loss of the s.h.l.d., the Hydra grew.


    "What you said is reasonable, but there is no way. The things of the Divine Shield Bureau cannot be handed over to a government, so the balance on the earth will be broken. The existence of aliens has been confirmed, and you have seen the legendary Thor. The existence of the Divine Shield bureau is necessary. Even if the government does not recognize it in the future, we should stick to it."


    "Well, I''ll take the job, but I need all the data and technical information, otherwise it''s difficult to cooperate with this big guy to design the supporting program."


    "No problem. There will be a special studio for you here. You can''t take all the information out. Is there no problem?"


    "No problem, but where do I live?" Wesley asked.


    "Aren''t you going to buy a house in Washington?"


    "No money, all my funds have been invested in the company. Now I am poor and rely on the salary of the Divine Shield Bureau." Wesley does not have money, but relative to his requirements, he is not interested in buying a house here in Washington. Here is more a political center, which has no meaning for Wesley. At the same time, why does he buy a house? It would be nice if s.h.i.e.l.d. arranged it.


    "Well, hill will prepare an apartment for you," said Nick Frey reluctantly. Wesley doesn''t plan to settle down in Washington, so he can force people to buy a house. "I''ll show you the space mother ship first, and then I''ll go up and have a look. Then I''ll have to wait until the trial voyage."


    Wesley followed Nick Frey and Maria hill and boarded the space carrier. The main body is still an aircraft carrier. The improvement is only on both sides, and four anti gravity engines are added on both sides. The bottom is the background reflector. The stealth performance is limited to the naked eye. It can be easily found by radar. After all, it is too large, and it is not on the sea. There is no electromagnetic wave absorption coating.


    However, the cost of a ship can be sky high. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is really rich. Wesley also wants to know the source of funds, but it is estimated that it is unlikely. Nick freigan didn''t shake hands with Wesley to prevent Wesley from knowing some secrets.


    After a tour, there was nothing worth Wesley''s attention except the advanced equipment. After all, what he needed was technology. "Let''s go to your apartment first. Tomorrow you have a holiday and buy some daily necessities, and then work will start the day after tomorrow. The aerospace carrier is about to be completed, waiting for the control procedure." Maria Hill said after Wesley''s visit.


    "No problem, I''ll leave it to you today," Wesley punted, while Maria hill just smiled and didn''t answer his topic. She turned away directly. Wesley and Nick Frey waved their hands and followed.


    They came to the parking lot. Wesley took the initiative to open the co pilot''s door for Maria hill. Maria Hill sat on it. Then Wesley ran to the other side and got on the bus to start.


    "Where are we going?" Wesley asked.


    Maria Hill took out the phone. She was looking for something. Then she asked, "what kind of apartment do you want to live in? Bigger or smaller?"


    Wesley thought about it and then said, "a smaller single apartment is OK, but I''m very picky if the environment is better."


    "Well, I see. Let''s go here." Maria Hill handed her cell phone. Wesley picked it up, looked at it, and then started the car. Apartments in the United States are generally sold in large areas, while small areas are used for rent. Because of the mobility of personnel, the Divine Shield Bureau has a large number of apartments or villas. These houses are not only for agents to live temporarily, but some belong to safe houses.


    After a smooth journey to the apartment, the traffic in Washington is much better than that in New York. Stop the car, Wesley takes the initiative to open the door for Maria hill, and then reaches out to her. Maria hill takes Wesley''s hand, puts her legs together and tilts, and lands her feet on the ground. Wesley gently pulls. This is a regular routine for women to get off the sports car, especially if they wear skirts. Of course, some Hollywood actresses like to get off by themselves in skirts.


    "Yes, she wants to eat French food, but she has no face as a woman." Apple''s voice sounded. After such a short contact, Wesley asked apple to invade each other''s brain and look for what she wanted to eat.


    Hearing Apple''s answer, Wesley continued to follow Maria Hill quietly. The two entered the apartment, which used a password lock. So did the front door and the room.


    "The security guard here doesn''t look very good!" Wesley said.


    "There are ordinary people here, and thieves can''t get our decoder," Maria Hill said with a smile.


    "But people in our bureau can get it, can''t they?" Wesley quipped. Maria hill was stunned, and then opened the door and went in.


    "Remember the password yourself. Besides, I don''t think you''ll put any confidential things in the room, will you?"


    "Yes, I won''t put anything. It''s a place to sleep. In addition, I''d like to invite a beautiful lady to dinner tonight. How about French food?" Wesley asked.


    Maria Hill looked at Wesley and said, "that''s a good proposal, but why French food."


    "Isn''t France a romantic country? Of course I have to choose French food, and I haven''t eaten French food."


    "True or false, have you ever eaten?" Maria Hill looked incredulous.


    "Really, I''ve only been rich for a few days, and I''ve been busy since then. Even if I rest, I''m still alone. Why do I eat French food? I hope Miss Maria can give me this opportunity."


    "OK, I''ll give you this chance. Which restaurant do you choose? I''ll go back and change my clothes."

 Chapter 101

    Women like beauty, even agents are no exception, especially dating. Maria Hill wants to go back and change into an evening dress, and Wesley also needs a dress. He really doesn''t have a dress, and he doesn''t bring clothes. He''s going to buy new ones here.


    "Sorry, I''m new here. I don''t know anything about Washington. I came with Tony Stark last time. You don''t expect me to study which restaurant is delicious with him? Do you have anything to introduce?" Wesley stretched out his hands and chose the restaurant. He was powerless.


    "Well, that''s true. I know a French restaurant is good, but I haven''t tried it. Let''s try it today?"


    Wesley quickly took out his cell phone. "Tell me the name of the restaurant and let''s see how it works?"


    "Red Rose Restaurant, you can search, I''ll go first." Maria Hill wanted to leave, but Wesley naturally couldn''t let her leave by taxi. Gentlemanliness must be used when picking up girls.


    "I''ll take you back. I happen to know the gate. I''ll pick you up in the evening." Wesley hurried to open the door. Maria Hill didn''t speak any more and went out directly, followed by Wesley.


    Maria Hill also lived in an apartment, but Wesley was not invited to enter. He could only be sent to the front door, and then watched the beauty go in. He hurriedly began to search the location of the restaurant, near the Sofitel hotel in Lafayette Square, where he stayed last time. Here he still knew that the car started and Wesley drove directly.


    The location of the restaurant is easy to find. The decoration of a French restaurant near the street is in line with the romantic character of the French. Wesley got off and went in. It''s afternoon. There are not many diners. The waiter greeted him, "welcome, how many are you?"


    "Oh, I heard from my friends that the food here is good. Let me have a look. I hope I can fix a six o''clock position." Wesley is very satisfied with the environment here. There are no cubicles or boxes. There is a wide hall with small round tables and four chairs neatly placed. In the center of the round table is a candlestick and some flowers.


    Western food is different from Chinese food. The dishes are tasted together, not all of them. The high-end western restaurant will consider the temperature of the dishes. It will not be cold or too hot, so you can''t eat. It''s good to chew slowly and talk softly, which is in line with the romantic concept of Westerners.


    "Of course there''s no problem. Our chef is a senior chef invited by France. Today''s main course is black truffle. Don''t know if you need it? You can book it now. It won''t be late."


    "It''s good to have black truffles. It seems that I''m really lucky. I want to order four." Wesley ordered four directly. The output of black truffles is very small. Generally, if you want to eat, you need to book. It''s rare to have four here.


    "Please leave your name." Wesley registered his name. After all, he is not a regular customer. Of course, if it is a telephone reservation, he needs a credit card account.


    After booking the location, Wesley asked where there were dresses for sale. Now he can only buy ready-made clothes, but he has no custom-made habits. His living habits are completely different from Tony Stark. One is the successful rich second generation and the other is the content and happy rich generation. His ideas and consumption ideas are completely different.


    After buying a fitting dress, Wesley returned to his apartment. There''s nothing here now. Wesley directly started cleaning. It''s still a long time before 6 pm. It''s better to find something for himself. If possible, Maria Hill might come here in the evening. Maybe, thinking of it, Wesley started cleaning up with great enthusiasm.


    Everything is clean, but a lot of things are missing. The bed is empty. There is nothing except furniture and electrical appliances. After looking at the time, at two o''clock in the afternoon, Wesley went out again, asked the patrolman, found a large supermarket, called the manager directly, and then purchased all the way. Daily necessities, bedding and refrigerators should put some fruits and drinks. Red wine and Champagne can be prepared to adjust the atmosphere, but they can''t be bought in supermarkets, Because quality is not the best.


    Give more tips. The delivery clerk of the supermarket immediately followed Wesley home. It took him an hour and a half. At 3:30, Wesley''s heart began to beat and speed up his action. Everything is placed neatly. The refrigerator is full. At the same time, ice blocks are frozen. Complete sets of bedding are directly paved, and slippers are placed at the door.


    "Hoo, I''m ready. I hope I can invite her over tonight. Now it''s time to clean up myself." Wesley contentedly went into the bathroom, soaked himself in a hot tub, washed for a whole hour, cleaned himself up at five o''clock, and then went downstairs and drove off.


    At 5:20, I arrived at Maria Hill''s apartment on time. Although I called and waited, it was an essential link. Waiting was a man''s obligation.


    But she didn''t wait long. At 5:30, Maria hill came downstairs. She had long hair, red suspender evening dress, sexy deep V, backless, and a pair of red high heels against her slender legs. A pair of crystal earrings, pearl necklace and white neck.


    Wesley stepped forward and held out a hand. Maria Hill also held out a hand and gently put it on Wesley''s hand. "You are so beautiful today. Washington is brilliant because of you tonight."


    Apple invaded again at this time, and then the information was fed back to Wesley. Maria Hill''s praise for Wesley was very useful. At the same time, Wesley was handsome enough today to make her like it very much. Wesley was satisfied with this answer and was not busy in vain.


    After opening the front passenger''s door and helping her get on the bus, the car started directly. It was five minutes and six o''clock. They came to the restaurant on time. Tip is a strange Western way of consumption. Wesley gave ten dollars directly and the car will be taken good care of.


    Sitting on the reserved seat, the light in the restaurant was not bright, and no one spoke loudly. They were all whispering. "There are black truffles here today. I ordered four. I don''t know if it''s your luck or mine?"


    The topic can''t be less. They don''t know each other well. Even if Wesley let Apple invade each other''s brain, he can''t say some topics casually. Today''s girlfriend is a senior agent.


    "Really? Then I can only say that you are lucky." Maria hill has been smiling today, and everything is satisfactory to her.

 Chapter 102

    "I think we have the best luck together, don''t you think?"


    "I don''t know. Today is the first time. Maybe it''s a coincidence?"


    "Our profession doesn''t believe in coincidence," Wesley said, and the waiter brought two menus, one for each.


    They looked down at the menu. Wesley said, "since it''s French food, we need to know what the chef is best at. I don''t know what the chef recommends today." Wesley said and looked at the waiter.


    A senior Western Chef has his own pride. They will recommend some dishes according to today''s ingredients, and the waiter must find out this before starting work, especially in high-end restaurants.


    "You have ordered four black truffles, so a crispy onion soup is a good choice for the pre meal soup, and then the main course is steak made of veal, then black truffles, and the last orange blueberry egg milk tower as the dessert. What do you think of Bordeaux dry red for red wine?"


    "Maria, what do you think?" Wesley asked.


    "Sounds good."


    Through the memory of Apple search, Maria Hill likes to eat foie gras. Wesley naturally won''t miss this opportunity. "It might be better to add a portion of foie gras before steak. Give us a French fried foie gras."


    The traditional French meal has 13 dishes, but now no one eats so many things, so it is generally simplified. A few dishes are basically full, and no amount of food can be eaten. Moreover, it is inappropriate for men and women seeking romance to change dishes so frequently.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Maria Hill nodded with a smile. Although she didn''t know how Wesley knew she liked foie gras, she was really satisfied today.


    The red wine was brought over, a wooden cork was handed to Wesley, who took it to the front of his nose, sniffed it gently, and then nodded.


    A whole bottle of red wine is poured into a high neck glass container and placed on a small round table, an empty glass goblet and a goblet full of water. Before eating each dish, you need to drink some water to remove the taste of the previous dishes.


    The food hasn''t been served yet, but the wine can be drunk first. Wesley poured wine for Maria hill and then raised the glass. "Cheers for what?" Wesley asked holding the glass.


    "How about... A toast to the success of your work?"


    "Do you want to talk about work in such a good atmosphere? It''s also good, so let''s drink a toast so that we can work together." after a gentle drink, Wesley needed a new topic until the first dish came up.


    From his memory, Wesley knew that Maria hill was proud of her work, so he needed to lead to it, "tell me why you chose such a job? This kind of job is usually very rare for women. I always think you are like a model."


    "It''s a long story."


    "We have a lot of time, don''t we?"


    After a dinner, they not only had a good meal, but also talked very warmly. When they left the restaurant, Wesley helped the lady get on the bus again. At the same time, Maria Hill hesitated.


    Sitting in the car, Wesley needed to work harder. "I spent the afternoon cleaning up my apartment. Do you want to see it?" Wesley gave the woman an excuse.


    "OK, take a look and see how you decorate." with an excuse and the woman''s consent, everything will come naturally.


    Wesley drove back to the apartment, and the two entered the room. "How''s it going? Did you get good results in an afternoon?" Wesley thoughtfully took out his slippers and the two entered the room. The single apartment is very simple, with a bathroom, kitchen, living room and bedroom of about 80 square meters.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to clean the house and decorate the room. The efficiency is really good." Wesley took out the fruit, cut it into a fruit plate and two cups, but he didn''t take out the wine, but a fruit juice drink.


    "I thought you''d give me a drink?" Maria Hill took the drink.


    "We''re agents, aren''t we? I don''t believe you''ll get drunk. It''s better to drink some juice." the two sat on the sofa and then began to continue the topic of dinner. Speaking of her own experience, especially the career of agent, women inevitably show signs of fatigue. This is Wesley''s best opportunity. Lean up, comfort yourself with your heart, and then something should happen.


    With the help of apple, Wesley can know what kind of way Maria Hill likes, fast or slow, deep or shallow, one night romance... Please make up your own mind.


    The early morning sun shone through the gap of the curtain. Wesley opened his eyes. Maria Hill had got up. Sure enough, only the tired cattle didn''t plough the field. Fortunately, he rested today and officially began to work tomorrow.


    Out of the bedroom, there was a sound of water in the bathroom. Wesley knocked on the door. "Why do you get up so early?"


    "I have to go back and change my clothes to work. You have a rest today and sleep more!" a voice came from inside.


    "Will you take a taxi home? I''ll dress you and take you back to bed later." Wesley stopped washing, put on his casual clothes, took the key, then went into the kitchen and began to prepare sandwiches and a box of milk.


    "I have to say you are so considerate. Anyone who marries you will be lucky," said Maria hill, who was sending a message, and Wesley smiled helplessly.


    The main reason for her helplessness is that Maria hill has a strong dedication. She cares more about her work and wants to make better achievements. At present, she is a level 9 agent and Nick Frey is a level 10. She is the most promising person to become the next director, and the space carrier of the divine shield has determined that she is the commander.


    According to the current relationship between the two people, it has basically been determined that it is a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship in China. Getting along well is the rhythm of marriage. But it''s different in the United States. Everyone gets what they need. Wesley can only accept this reality and can contact her when necessary.


    "Well, you''re a strong woman, but now I need to take you home. Let''s go and eat in the car, but one can save you a lot of time." Wesley still smiled. After all, he didn''t suffer a loss. It can''t be changed.


    Taking Maria Hill home and being told to keep it a secret, Wesley nodded and drove away. He consumed a lot of energy last night, especially to understand each other''s needs, so Apple invaded very frequently. Now he was starving. He found a fast food restaurant on the roadside, ordered two apple pies and a cup of hot coffee, and then ate it.

 Chapter 103

    After a day''s rest and buying some clothes, Wesley finally started working in the headquarters. When he came to the headquarters early in the morning, Phil Coulson also appeared. "How about dinner with hill?"


    "Oh? How did you know?" Wesley looked at him strangely.


    "Don''t get me wrong. We won''t arrange personnel to monitor you. Didn''t you want to invite her to dinner? I had something to do the first day and she received you, so will you miss this opportunity?"


    "I see. You got me in. Now you know. It was a good night, but it was just a night." Wesley shrugged his shoulders.


    "She really wants to work more, so you can only wait if you want."


    "Forget it, I should learn from Tony. After all, I''m also a billionaire, aren''t I? A good life has just begun."


    "Really? But as far as I know, you have a lot of former girlfriends."


    "That was the past. At that time, I was very poor and couldn''t be romantic. It''s different now, isn''t it? Well, start working. Where is my studio?"


    Phil Coulson took Wesley into the elevator, "Your studio is in the underground factory. You can concentrate on studying the program. You are a genius in this regard. Isn''t your company developed in this way? That''s why we came to you. The original program is not intelligent enough and there are too many people. The space carrier needs to fly, so we hope to be intelligent."


    "No problem, but if you want to use an intelligent system, there must be some hardware changes. Isn''t it finished?"


    "We have high expectations for the first ship that can be refitted. If we want to start the follow-up, the first ship must show its ability." As they talked, the elevator came to the bottom floor. Phil Colson led the way. At the edge of the huge factory, there were many rooms, mostly used by engineers and workers. One of them was equipped with a lot of computers.


    "It''s here. Your studio has the technical information of the space carrier. You can ask someone if you need anything. You can do something else when you ask." Phil Colson''s meaning is obvious. By the way, check whether the personnel here are members of the nine headed snake.


    "I see. By the way, why haven''t you seen Captain America? Didn''t he come to the headquarters with you?" Wesley thought of Captain America at this time.


    "You know, he has been sleeping for 70 years and missed a date. He is still adapting, and it is unknown whether he will join the avenger alliance. He needs to see it later. Now he needs to read a lot of information every day. Seventy years is not short."


    "Well, an older young man, it''s interesting. I''m going to start working." Phil Colson left directly, and Wesley started working. Of course, his first job is to download all the technical materials.


    Turn on all computers directly. It''s not convenient for Tony Stark''s laboratory here. Because there is no intelligent system Jarvis, Wesley has to do everything by himself. After starting up, Wesley began to connect these computers. Then on the main console, he inadvertently pressed his finger on a USB interface and installed browsing information.


    It is closely monitored here. When you enter the room, you can see the monitoring equipment around. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. doesn''t hide these. Wesley has no reason to raise an objection, so he can only accept it. Everything needs to be careful.


    The heartbeat began to speed up, and the physical function was mobilized to the maximum. Apple quickly downloaded all the data. One of the biggest advantages of Apple''s download is that it belongs to a non hardware computer, and its activities cannot be detected by all detection means. In other words, in the field of hardware computers, it is invisible, and no one can find it unless it needs to crack the password.


    Wesley himself is not affected by Apple''s download. His brain domain is divided into two parts. He still uses the 5% part he used in the past, and 15% developed by apple are all used by apple. He can use two things at one time.


    In this case, he can naturally browse the design drawing of the aerospace carrier. The main change is to add the flight function, while others are basically normal aircraft carriers without too much change.


    Of course, the overall design has been greatly adjusted and the weight is much larger. These are not the focus, but the focus is on the anti gravity engine. If you want to develop intelligent programs, the main function is in flight, and you have a general idea, then the research and development will be much easier. Moreover, Wesley has always wanted an intelligent system attached to hardware equipment to ensure that he is not always affected by this technology Product monitoring without knowing.


    A few hours later, Wesley felt tired and hungry. It was noon. "How''s it going?" Wesley asked apple.


    "It''s done, but it takes a lot of energy to sort out the data and upgrade. Food can''t do it. It needs a new element reactor."


    "Then it can only be upgraded at home. Let''s talk about it at night. Luckily Tony gave me some spare ones, otherwise it''s really hard to do. Is there any metal in the data?" Wesley asked.


    "No, the metal used by the space carrier is normal armor. It seems that you need the internal data of the Divine Shield Bureau. You can think of a way."


    "In the afternoon, let''s develop an intelligent program first. We can develop one for ourselves by relying on the equipment here, but you should make sure you can control it," Wesley said.


    "I see, but you need to upgrade before you can. You''d better continue reading the materials this afternoon!" apple is still a little worse. This time, it downloaded a lot of materials and covered a wide range. Apple itself is an intelligent system, but it belongs to pseudo intelligence. It is a smart phone, which is assisted by fixed instructions, but it has the conditions for upgrading.


    A lightning strike sent Wesley and apple to the Marvel Universe, which is strange in itself. In the process, apple downloaded a large number of earth data. Then Wesley''s soul and apple crossed the parallel universe together, absorbing the broken space in the middle.


    Apple can be said to have unlimited possibilities, but it can''t get out of Wesley''s body. Strictly speaking, apple is produced in Wesley''s soul. They both don''t understand this.


    "Well, now go to dinner and see how the restaurant is." Wesley got up and went out. He met Maria hill at the door and smiled at each other.


    "I''ll pick you up. Your restaurant is different from that of ordinary agents. You can eat very well."


    "This is good news. I wonder if we ate well that day?"


    "Of course not. We can try again when we have time..."

 Chapter 104

    They have a tacit understanding. They can make an appointment when they need it, but they don''t talk about feelings. Wesley has really seen the way Americans get along this time. He needs to learn to adapt. He could have learned it earlier, but Tony Stark went ashore after meeting Wesley, so Wesley missed the opportunity.


    In the afternoon, Wesley continued to look at the data. At the same time, using the holographic equipment here, he directly showed the structure of the space carrier, and then showed the lines from the command center to each position of the space carrier, which Apple was responsible for memorizing.


    The development of intelligent system is not so easy. Even in Marvel Universe, the intelligence on earth is not too advanced. The best Wesley has ever seen is Tony Stark''s Jarvis.


    However, Jarvis is just an intelligent system in the laboratory. At most, he assists Tony Stark in some R & D work. In addition, he helps to assist the operation of steel armor. The main body is Tony Stark.


    Wesley studied the types of intelligent systems needed by the aerospace carrier, determined the main auxiliary flight, and then the safety system, especially for the control of the entire Aerospace carrier. He wanted to avoid someone bypassing the commander''s orders, such as the nuclear bomb launch in the battle of New York. At the same time, Wesley also hopes to strengthen the combat part. In the battle of New York, the air and space carrier of the s.h.i.e.l.d. did not participate in the battle. Although it was the destruction carried out by eagle eye with people, its response ability is too poor, which needs to be strengthened.


    After Apple recorded its requirements, the afternoon was almost over. Wesley received a call from Kyle Robert at this time.


    "Boss, the league has begun, and the teams around have started the qualifier. They will decide the top 16 and then participate in the finals. I don''t know if you will attend?"


    "Well, that''s good. Let our partner companies send people to visit and study. They will start holding it next year. Has our E-sports hall been completed?"


    "It will be finished soon. Now all kinds of equipment are being installed, and the square is also completed. The whole style is in line with the settings of our game."


    "You did a good job. I''ll attend the finals. Send me the specific time and process, and I''ll invite Tony to go with me." Wesley then put down the phone and received a text message shortly after. There was a specific schedule on it. Wesley only needed to attend the championship night.


    After work, Wesley still had dinner in a special restaurant and then went home. It was too difficult for him to cook by himself as a bachelor. When he got home, Wesley closed the door. Then he chose the bathroom for upgrading. It was relatively closed. There was no need to worry about being peeped at. He took out a new element reactor.


    "Apple, are you ready?" Wesley asked.


    "Ready to start at any time."


    Wesley took a deep breath and said, "let''s start." as soon as his voice fell, a huge energy was directly poured into his body from his hands. He felt the same as last time. However, this time, he did not need to strengthen his body, but supported apple to sort out data and upgrade its technology.


    Under the control of apple, the rolling energy continuously entered each cell of the body, and then supported Wesley''s brain to operate continuously, like a precision machine. Then Apple began to sort out the data. These data should be compared with Wesley''s original parallel universe and integrated with the technology obtained by Tony Stark.


    Then Apple began to build a technology tree. Yes, it is a technology tree. This is not a real tree, but based on basic science, and then extended higher technology upward, and so on.


    Wesley doesn''t understand why Apple does this. Although the energy is passing through the body, he still communicated with apple, "how do you think of building a technology tree?" Wesley''s current state is completely consistent with apple, which is why he can do some technical work.


    "The science and technology tree is convenient for us to integrate the obtained science and technology. At the same time, if we are exposed to alien technology, we can compare it or establish another system. If you want to continue to be strong, it is necessary to establish this. Moreover, we may develop more advanced technology through the mastered science and technology."


    "Well, it''s true. Some orderly absorption is also a good choice."


    "Yes, if the plot doesn''t change much in the future, you can find a chance to go to the divine realm or go to other planets."


    "Besides, the energy of the new element reactor is almost exhausted. Has your upgrade been completed?"


    "Basically completed. The final energy can be used to extend the science and technology tree."


    The absorption of energy lasted more than an hour, but Wesley didn''t feel tired at all, because a lot of energy was absorbed into his body, and the body was strengthened on a small scale, which was caused by energy surplus.


    "Hoo, I have to say it''s really cool. Do you think my body can be improved without limit?" Wesley asked.


    "This kind of energy can''t work. It needs pure energy to be upgraded all the time. At present, it seems that only the infinite gem series has hope."


    "So why didn''t you use a password for this upgrade?" Wesley still cares about it. After all, although the two sides are one, they may be occupied one day.


    "Strictly speaking, this is not an upgrade, but a data reserve. It is more about improving the high-end part of the science and technology tree."


    Wesley thought, indeed, this can only be regarded as a technology upgrade, not a system upgrade, and technology refers to reserve technology. Apple is a biological computer, which means a bit of alien technology. Its upgrading has no hardware, but simple technology can''t be upgraded. It can only be some energy upgrades.


    Out of the bathroom, Wesley poured an iced coke, sat on the sofa and talked to apple, "how about the research and development of intelligent system?"


    "It doesn''t seem difficult now. There are few requirements for the intelligent system of the aerospace carrier. This can be developed first. Because of the energy limitation, it takes about two weeks, so it won''t affect your physical condition."


    "What about our own?"


    "This is more complicated. The key is what degree of intelligent system you want. If it''s me, I can''t do anything. My thinking mode is basically based on you, and my composition is not one and zero."


    "What? So what are you made of?" Wesley was shocked, not one and zero, which means the birth of a new computer program.

 Chapter 105

    "At present, I am composed of element language. This variation process should occur when crossing the parallel universe. I don''t know or understand exactly. There are no records of these symbols in all materials, but according to the fantasies in some film and television works, these symbols should be element symbols."


    "Elements? Unknown element symbols? Why do you think so?" Wesley became curious.


    "In the original universe, there was an American drama" Stargate ", which you have seen. The conjecture about the cosmic language in it is the element. The advanced cosmic civilization developed the language by using the element, which can be used in the universe."


    "Come to think of it, there is indeed such an American drama. It has been broadcast for ten years, divided into several, and there are films. It''s really good. There are also conjectures about the language of the universe. It seems that we found something wonderful when we crossed the parallel universe."


    "Yes, so if we can figure out this element language, we have unlimited possibilities."


    "It''s true, but there seems to be no such language in Marvel Universe. The divine domain has been regarded as a developed civilization, but they haven''t mentioned it?" Wesley was a little worried.


    "It''s not mentioned, but they haven''t mentioned anything about words. We can go and have a look as long as you can find a chance."


    "Well, it''s worth trying, but can you compare these symbols with our periodic list of elements?"


    "No comparison, no basic conditions, completely different two language systems, and no similar two symbols can be found." Apple''s words disappointed Wesley, but there was no way. Now they have got the treasure, but they can''t open it. This mood is really depressing.


    "That''s it. I''ve finished the intelligent program of the space carrier first, but can I leave a back door for myself? It''s also convenient for me to enter at any time in the future."


    "Yes, I can leave a back door that only I can enter."


    Wesley smiled. "Yes, that''s it. As long as they can''t find it out, and we''re not going to share it with others."


    At night, when Wesley was sleeping, apple began the research and development of intelligent programs. However, due to energy problems, its progress was very slow, stretching the total workload to two weeks.


    The next day, Wesley went to work on time, had breakfast in the restaurant, and then entered his studio. He was still studying the structure of the space carrier. The intelligent system needs hardware. After issuing the command, the hardware needs to be able to execute the command, so the space carrier needs a lot of internal modification.


    Wesley studied all morning. There are many areas that need to be improved, but the project is not big. It is mainly to change to electric equipment, but he still has to ask Nick Frey for specific requirements.


    Picked up the landline in the room and directly dialed the director''s office, "director, there are many problems now. I hope you can come to my studio."


    "Any questions?" Nick Frey asked.


    "For the specific modification problem, what step do you need the intelligent system to do? There is no problem with the subject assisted flight, but other branches need your opinions, such as controlling some doors, and the specific degree of assistance. The modification amount is directly proportional to your requirements."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Nick Frey put down the phone and hurried to Wesley.


    Wesley didn''t wait long. Nick Frey pushed the door and came in. Then he came to Wesley. "Tell me more about it."


    Seeing Nick Frey coming in, Wesley directly started the holographic equipment, and the structural decomposition diagram of the aerospace carrier appeared. "The main body of the intelligent program is flight assistance. This is no problem. Whether it is the four anti gravity engines or the collection of flight data, the command center can collect and control, so the intelligent program is no problem. The key is other functions."


    "For example, the gate of the internal hangar, the isolation belt of the area, the weapon attack system, etc. What are your specific requirements? I need a detailed list of requirements, and then you can transform it now. The program can be developed in about two weeks."


    Nick Frey listened carefully, then nodded and said, "we haven''t been able to develop intelligent control systems, but now we can. I''ll let the engineers discuss it and give you specific requirements in three days. Do you need anything else?"


    "Yes, I need a kind of high-density metal. The stronger it is, the better. Isn''t there a lot of alien objects in the Divine Shield? Some metals that fell on the earth with meteorites."


    "Do you want to use it yourself?"


    "Yes, Tony and I have specially developed a set of steel armor for me, which is in line with my combat habits and abilities. However, due to the lack of melee weapons, we need to make a pair of flying axes."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find it for you. You just need to focus on smart programs." Nick Frey left angrily, and apple asked in Wesley''s mind, "why don''t you ask for symbols?"


    "We can''t explain the origin of element language clearly, and we should keep your affairs absolutely confidential. Once people know your existence, I will be very dangerous."


    "That''s right, but it''s a waste that the s.h.i.e.l.d. can''t make use of such rich information," Apple said very emotionally.


    "Hehe, it''s not urgent. We''ll always get in touch with it, but the specific time can''t be determined. Let''s talk about it at that time. We need to go step by step and what height we will reach. This can only be left to fate."


    Wesley continues to study the space carrier. Apple puts some basic knowledge into the brain areas that Wesley can use from time to time. After such a long time, Wesley himself will become a erudite. At the same time, Wesley can gradually take over the newly developed 15% brain areas.


    Three days later, Nick Frey came to Wesley''s studio again with the requirements developed by the engineers. "This is the requirement for intelligent programs. See if you can meet it."


    Wesley input it into the computer of the studio, and then showed it, "it requires a lot. In this case, it needs a lot of modification. Is there no problem?"


    "No problem. It''s our pursuit to do our best, isn''t it? In addition, we have some metals you need. I''ve asked someone to get them and then send them to you. This is a kind of metal carried in meteorites."


    "How about the shield of Captain America?"


    "Different, Captain America''s shield belongs to sound-absorbing metal, which is more suitable for defense, and this metal is suitable for weapons, which is the conclusion given by experts."

 Chapter 106

    After Wesley received the specific requirements of the s.h.i.e.l.d., he started the research and development of intelligent programs again, and then he will send some modification requirements inside the space carrier to the engineers, who will start the modification immediately.


    The requirements of the s.h.i.e.l.d. are somewhat high. The intelligent program will control most areas of the space carrier. The number of modifications is a little huge. However, since the s.h.i.d. doesn''t care, what does Wesley care about? And he left himself a special back door to take over the whole space carrier when necessary. Wesley was happy that this happened.


    It has been a week since he came to the headquarters of s.h.i.e.l.d. unknowingly. Wesley is familiar in the factory under the headquarters. While developing intelligent programs, he takes a notebook and climbs the sky carrier from time to time to carry out some necessary tests. In this process, he must be familiar with the engineers, workers and security personnel here, At the same time, distinguish their camp.


    In this way, Wesley has another task every night. He will write a list of the people identified in the day and give it to Phil Colson, who will be responsible for keeping it. The list will not be published until he needs to do it. However, there is still a big problem, that is, Wesley''s speed is not fast enough and consumes too much energy in his body. Therefore, the restaurant gives him extra meals every day.


    Maria hill and Wesley basically disappeared from the headquarters. They were busy with different things. However, a week later, Wesley invited her to dinner again, and the other party didn''t refuse. Wesley feels it''s also good. If he doesn''t find his favorite woman in the future, it''s not bad to wait for Maria hill to become the director before getting married.


    In the morning, he passed the security inspection at the bridgehead again. Wesley normally came to the headquarters to work. Now he has the meaning of working nine to five. Wesley doesn''t like it very much. He hopes that after the intelligent program is completed, he can find some interesting tasks.


    As soon as he entered his studio, several heavily armed soldiers surrounded a large wooden box. Phil Coulson stood aside. "Phil, what''s this?" Wesley asked after entering.


    "Of course it''s what you want. It was delivered last night, but you''re off duty. The director doesn''t want to disturb your rest. Now your work is the most important," Phil Colson said.


    "Oh, is such strict security necessary?"


    "Of course, according to expert analysis, this metal can be compared with the shield of the captain of the United States."


    "Hehe, which is more powerful, his shield or the weapon I need?" Wesley thought of the allusions of spear and shield. It would be interesting if they died together.


    "It''s hard to say. Well, here are the things. Take a look at them first, but don''t affect the development of intelligent programs. Oh, and listen to Tony Stark. You gave yourself a code name ''Jazz'', right?"


    "Do you still have contact with him? I haven''t contacted him for a long time. Has he complained?"


    "No, it''s a hot time for him and miss Pepe Potts, but I''ll register you directly with the Divine Shield Bureau."


    "Whatever, it was fun at the beginning. My armor is'' Black Jazz ''and my weapon is'' Jazz armed''. This metal is used to enrich ''Jazz armed''."


    "Yes, it''s very in line with your style, but you''re not a real jazz. It''s a pity."


    "If I were really a jazz, would I still be here?"


    "That''s what we said. When we left, we put the things here. If we need to keep them, we''ll inform the security department to carry them away." then he took people away. Wesley went over and opened the box. There were a lot of things in it, all of which were rock layers wrapped with metal.


    "Does Apple look familiar?" Wesley asked.


    "The database is being compared. The comparison is completed. It is similar to the original aidman metal stone in Wolverine 1. The specific content cannot be determined."


    "True or false, isn''t this Marvel Universe? How can there be surprises? Don''t tell the mutants that will appear in the future. In that case, a magneto king can end Captain America, iron man and me. Thor''s hammer doesn''t know whether it''s metal or not?" Wesley slapped his mouth and felt bad, It seems that the Avengers are not an opponent of the X-Men.


    "It should not appear. So far, the s.h.i.e.l.d. has not found mutants. You know, the s.h.e.l.d. is very powerful, and the Hydra will not find them, so you don''t need to worry. This metal is only a little close in shape, and the metals carried by meteorites are basically like this, which is difficult to distinguish."


    "That''s right. It''s better to call it aidman metal directly."


    "Then how do you explain? The origin and meaning of the name? Otherwise, those scientists will not let you go."


    "Well, I didn''t say it." Wesley reluctantly shook his head. People who haven''t contacted don''t know. For example, the engineers of the space carrier will quarrel red in the face over a small problem, even the wire circuit problem. "So what do we do with these metals?"


    "The headquarters of s.h.i.e.l.d. can''t handle it. They don''t have metallurgical equipment here. The best place is stark building. The equipment there is the most complete, which is more complete than Tony Stark''s villa."


    "Tony always likes to turn his living place into a factory. I don''t know whether he is for convenience or has the attribute of otaku?" Wesley sighed. He didn''t expect to find Tony Stark again.


    "You haven''t learned to use your wealth. Just like your company, you haven''t raised money yet. You just invited Tony Stark. At first, he just invested a billion dollars out of friendship. Another person won''t invest so much money for you and can''t see the future."


    "Who said that? How promising is my project?"


    "That''s why you know the development direction of your original universe. People who are not Tony Stark''s character will not invest so much."


    "Hum, I don''t want to talk to you. We continue to work. Tony''s investment has earned dozens of times." Wesley knows that he has always been a complete upstart psychology. All of them need to reach the maximum profit before they can sell. Normal companies need conditions to go public, such as how much profit they make every year and allowing you to go public a few years later. Fortunately, he doesn''t lack start-up capital, There is no shortage of follow-up funds, so he can wait until the profit is maximized, which is still to avoid the anti-monopoly law.

 Chapter 107

    In the next week, Wesley''s workload was greatly reduced. He didn''t need to test on the aerospace carrier anymore, because the work was completed, and the rest was the last small patches of the intelligent program.


    When Wesley was free, he began to wander around the whole headquarters. It was the headquarters of a special intelligence agency. There were many new things that attracted him. He used to just watch movies and novels, but now all these really appeared in front of him, which ignited Wesley''s enthusiasm.


    The first thing he likes is the equipment room, or the arsenal of the headquarters. Men have a complex of war, and there are battle factors in their genes, but they show different things.


    There are too many weapons in the arsenal, but most of them are light weapons, but the types are complete enough, and there are some special equipment. After all, this is the headquarters of agents, and some strange special equipment is very attractive to Wesley.


    For example, the small bomb that explodes the door lock at a fixed point explodes inward, which directly destroys the internal structure of the lock. The general ordinary door can''t resist its destructive power at all. For example, some special aiming equipment, X-ray perspective sight, can see through some unprotected walls and doors, which Wesley likes very much.


    Of course, his main purpose is to distinguish the camps of all personnel, and then give the list to Phil Colson. However, people in the headquarters soon got familiar with him. Wesley Gibson is a very enthusiastic person. You can talk to anyone for a while. You can''t do without talking. He will hold your hand and say, even female colleagues are no exception.


    Of course, there are two exceptions, Natasha Romanov, the famous black widow, and Clinton Francis Barton''s famous eagle eye. The two men were not in the headquarters when Wesley came. They had a lot of tasks. They belonged to field staff and were very busy performing some difficult tasks.


    However, no matter how busy they were, Wesley returned. When Wesley successfully completed the smart program two weeks later, they both returned to the headquarters and met Wesley. Of course, the atmosphere was not very friendly.


    Eagle eye and Wesley have met. In the Thor sol incident, eagle eye had a great opinion on Wesley, which Wesley knew, but the reason was not very clear. After meeting again at the headquarters, eagle eye just said hello and left, which made Wesley very embarrassed.


    "Phil, why is this guy so angry with me? I don''t seem to provoke him?" Wesley had to ask Phil Coulson.


    "I think this is because you took sol to get the hammer. Eagle eye is a person who pays great attention to command and team, and your performance is too self, so he may not like you, but it doesn''t matter. He will understand you."


    "Oh, forget it, I don''t care, but if I have a chance, I want to duel with his bow and arrow." Wesley said with a smile. He knew that maybe the chance wouldn''t be too far.


    The black widow didn''t like Wesley, and Wesley got the answer from Phil Coulson again. Tony Stark applied what he said to her, especially about her nose. In the end, Tony Stark sold Wesley unfaithfully.


    "What does he think of this damn guy?" Wesley complained helplessly to Phil Coulson, and Maria Hill didn''t know when it was known. She was very happy about it. Women are really strange creatures.


    Jasper Sitwell was worried about Wesley''s arrival. They didn''t know much about the hydra. They suffered two losses in Wesley''s hands. The second time, the New York branch fell, and all the lurking personnel were arrested. Although the charges were different, it was hard to believe that Nick Frey didn''t know about the Hydra, They''re a little scared now.


    He had to make a phone call, "hello?"


    "Jasper Sitwell, I said don''t contact me easily. Nick Frey is not an idiot, and we may not be able to hide him for long." a man''s voice across the street was not young.


    "I know, but now Wesley Gibson appears in the headquarters, and he always goes around the headquarters. I don''t know what he''s doing. Things in New York are related to him. Now he comes to the headquarters again. I''m afraid of him..." he didn''t go on.


    "Oh, things in New York are really bad. Since we don''t intend to show up, we shouldn''t take any action. Nick Frey has long suspected the internal affairs of the s.h.i.e.l.d. this time just gave him a chance. You can ignore an agent''s call for help. Anyway, he has an excuse to rectify."


    "So what now?"


    "Don''t worry about anything? We have integrated with the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. how can they tell? Even if some people speak, how much can they know? Our program is almost completed, but we still need a carrier. Is the air space carrier plan smooth?"


    "It''s going well. Wesley Gibson is very talented in software. His intelligent program has been completed. Now it''s undergoing ground test and flight and navigation test will be carried out soon."


    "Well, this is the first ship, and it is also a pathfinder for us. You should maintain a positive working attitude, okay? You should learn to drive it and control it. In the future, we will have a fully armed space carrier to eliminate all people who threaten us. Don''t worry about him now. What can a person change?"


    Jasper Sitwell seemed to have found the backbone. "I see, we will continue to lurk, long live the hydra." then he put down the phone and became an excellent level 6 agent again.


    Wesley didn''t know that his enthusiasm made the Hydra headquarters members nervous for a long time, but then they stabilized and worked hard for the space carrier. Wesley couldn''t repeatedly investigate other people''s hearts every day because of his physical problems, so he didn''t know about it.


    The intelligent program of the aerospace carrier has completed the ground test, and the flight test is about to be carried out. As a developer, he needs to follow, but it will take a few days. At the same time, the League held by the alliance game company is in full swing, and many TV stations have broadcast it. A large number of viewers have been attracted, and Kyle Robert, the CEO, is now proud, Because the estimated market value of the company has increased again.

 Chapter 108

    The test flight time can only be set in the evening. This is Washington. We also need to contact the military. It''s a hard thing. It''s very, very hard. It could have been done right away, but it will take weeks to argue with the military.


    Yes, the contradiction with the U.S. military has begun to be obvious. The space carrier is the concentrated outbreak point of the contradiction. Where is New York, the economic center of the United States and an international metropolis? But there was no military plane in the war of New York. It only relied on the avenger alliance to defend the earth''s defense. Is the other side really strong?


    Anyway, Wesley doesn''t see how strong aliens are in the film. Tony Stark carries too few arms, otherwise he can handle the rhythm alone. Anyway, Wesley thinks so.


    Nick Frey personally went out to negotiate with the military, and Wesley continued to wander around the headquarters for a few weeks. Anyway, he was very familiar here.


    "Wesley, prepare for the test flight tomorrow night." Phil Coulson interrupted Wesley''s leisurely life, and the negotiation was finally over. However, there was only one night, and the s.h.i.e.l.d. had to fly the space carrier to the ocean. If you want to come back, you have to continue to talk. Wesley said it hurts.


    "Well, I can at any time without any problem, but after this test, I need to attend the company''s first anniversary celebration and champion night."


    "No problem. You have completed two arduous tasks. Mr. director is considering how to deal with the personnel problems in the headquarters. Do you have any good suggestions?" they walked outside the studio, and then Phil Colson asked.


    "How can you think of asking my opinion? Can''t he handle it well? Should Mr. director be better at such things?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You can say what you think. It''s too big. The director wants more opinions for reference, but now he can only say me and you. Your ability is the biggest secret. We need to continue to keep it, even if we haven''t revealed eagle eye and black widow." Phil Colson observed the surroundings and then said.


    "My opinion is not to move first. After all, after my combing, the Hydra people have been exposed, but they don''t know. At the same time, things in New York are so big that they still haven''t taken action. Then it shows that they don''t know the specific situation. At the same time, they have a huge plan and don''t want to expose it all, so they''re waiting."


    "That makes sense, but what is their plan? Is it about imitating the procedure of the destiny loom?"


    "Yes, their program is still under development. At the same time, the program needs a carrier. The calculation result of the destiny loom is... Generally speaking, it is to find out who can do bad things. What kind of calculation result does the Hydra want?"


    "People who threaten them?"


    "Right, so what do they need to do with the results?"


    "Destroy... You mean the carrier they need has absolute force, and then clear the people calculated by the program?" Phil Colson asked in surprise.


    "Yes, not many people know all the plans. So far, only Jasper Sitwell who I have contacted in the headquarters knows all the plans. It seems that only those with authority above level 6 need to know. However, there are not many agents above level 6 in the headquarters, and fewer Hydras."


    "What if the secretary called a meeting and mobilized all agents above level 6 to come back to the headquarters for a meeting, then you can find them, right?"


    "Just contact, but don''t focus on things together. Let''s wait until I come back from the company. Anyway, they have to wait a long time. We shouldn''t be in a hurry, lest they find something. Once we start in advance, our sacrifice will be great."


    "Yes, we really can''t be too hasty, otherwise we may lose a lot if we don''t take precautions," Phil Colson nodded in agreement.


    "Well, now I''m going to get ready." Wesley pushed the door into the studio, and Phil Colson hurried to see the director.


    After Wesley entered the studio, he began to pack up his things. He won''t use it here. After all, when the work is completed, the remaining notebook can be completed. He has nothing but a special notebook with a full set of intelligent programs. He is going to take this notebook to the sky mother ship.


    At night, the headquarters of s.h.i.e.l.d. is still busy, and a large number of materials and equipment are constantly transported to the sky mother ship. Wesley has arrived at the command center of the sky mother ship early in the morning. The layout here is the same as that in the film. Behind Nick Frey''s command position, there is a fixed metal round table. Wesley is sitting here fiddling with the notebook. He has no job, It''s playing the League of heroes.


    "Wesley, everybody''s busy. You''re playing games?" Maria Hill said, standing behind Wesley in a tight uniform.


    Wesley is controlling the iron man to fight in the wild and said without looking back, "there''s nothing wrong with me. The program hasn''t started yet, and the network here is really good. It''s fast without delay and frequency hopping. Do you want to try?"


    "Forget it, I don''t have time, but is this the game you developed? Is this iron man?"


    "Well, it''s Tony''s iron man. I just called him and invited him to participate in the championship night. At that time, there will be an exhibition game, and Tony and I will participate, so I need to practice." Wesley was a scum of war 5 in the original parallel universe. In order not to make a fool of himself on the championship night, Wesley had to start practicing.


    "Do you want to use iron man?"


    "No, it''s just fun, so I need to practice something else for a while. This must be Tony''s special, and it''s estimated that he has been practicing hard for a long time." according to Tony Stark''s narcissistic personality, he must practice one specially, and he just said on the phone that he must not let the other party disable iron man, otherwise he won''t do anything else at all.


    At this time, the aircraft carrier was ready to take off, and a harsh alarm sounded. This was not an invasion alarm or a battle alarm, but a take-off alarm. Before taking off, all personnel must fix themselves and all items, all the staff in the command center are in place, and the intelligent program has finally started its first formal work.


    "I''m Elizabeth. I''m ready to fly. Do you want to start the space carrier?" a burst of electronically synthesized female voices came. This is the intelligent program of the space carrier. Wesley named it ''Elizabeth''.

 Chapter 109

    Nick Frey is in the commander''s position, Maria hill is in the deputy commander''s position, and all personnel are ready.


    "Good, Elizabeth. Now open the hangar roof, start the countdown to take off, and check all equipment and lines." Nick Frey gave the order.


    "Yes, sir, Nick Frey is authorized. The level of authority is level 10. It is the highest command. Take off, enter the countdown, the ceiling is opened, and all personnel are required to be ready for flight. 10... 9..." Elizabeth began to execute the intelligent program, and the personnel in the command center were responsible for monitoring all the data. Everyone was uneasy about the first flight, But Wesley is still playing wild


    There are three openable ceilings in the factory. The ceiling in the central position is opened and the moonlight shines in. The headquarters is now dark. In order to cover the take-off of the aerospace carrier, the headquarters has turned off all the lights, and the aerospace carrier has also turned off most of the light sources.


    "The ceiling is opened, the anti gravity engine of the space carrier is started, the engine runs normally, the system is normal, and it can take off." Elizabeth''s function lies in powerful monitoring and computing speed, which can not be completed by manpower. It only takes a few seconds to understand the situation of the space carrier, which is why Nick Frey needs Wesley to develop intelligent programs.


    "Take off." Nick Frey gave the order, the space carrier shook, and then began to rise. Four huge turbofan engines rotate rapidly, the space carrier rises continuously, and the huge sound is isolated outside the command room.


    Wesley lost gank due to the vibration and turned his lips. However, he was very satisfied. Although it was still a duel between the silver Bureau, he obviously felt that his hand speed was accelerated. For the overall judgment, Apple''s analysis and calculation, he could appear where all battles took place, which made him a little excited and continued in high spirits.


    "Raise 3000 feet... 4000 feet... Reach the reserved height, start the background reflector and enter stealth mode." Elizabeth''s voice rang through the whole command hall. "The tail thruster starts, the reservation coordinates are confirmed, and it is expected to arrive over the reserved sea area at one hour and 25 minutes."


    The applause of "Pa Pa Pa" rang out, not only the personnel of the command center, but also the people on the whole aircraft carrier began to applaud. Everyone was relieved that the take-off was successful. At the same time, they also felt very proud that the Divine Shield Bureau was ahead of the world.


    But all this seems to have nothing to do with Wesley. He is still focused on playing in the wild, but he is about to win this game.


    "Wesley, the smart program is good. You succeeded." Nick Frey came over.


    "What''s expected, isn''t it? Would you like one?" Wesley asked without looking up. Although Nick Frey had only one eye left, he still stared at Wesley, but Wesley couldn''t see a sign of victory. He left the keyboard and mouse with both hands. His notebook was not cool at all!


    "Can we have the test now?" Nick Frey''s anger seemed to be very high. Wesley shrugged. "No problem, Elizabeth, now start data collection and analysis and testing." Wesley finally began to work. In fact, he didn''t waste any time, but his attitude was very unpleasant.


    Regardless of Nick Frey''s staring eye, Wesley began the test on his notebook. Elizabeth began to receive the data collected by various equipment on the space carrier, sort out and analyze it, and finally feed back.


    "Mr. director, everything is normal without any problems. Now we need to conduct disaster simulation. Elizabeth, prepare to enter the disaster simulation. I will randomly close different areas to simulate the crisis mode. You should deal with it well," Wesley said.


    "Yes, Mr. Wesley," replied Elizabeth.


    Wesley began to take over the command of the space carrier. "Now everyone is ready to enter the crisis mode simulation, the first part of the power system failure." the power system failure or damage is fatal to the space carrier, so as the first test, Wesley then issued an order to manually shut down part of the power system and reduce the power output, Detect the emergency speed of the standby power supply.


    "When the power line fails, the power is reduced, the unnecessary power supply is turned off, the standby power supply is started, and the fault location is found... The location is determined. Please go to the nearest repair team for treatment." Elizabeth starts emergency treatment immediately after turning off the power supply at some locations, and then the repair team starts to take action. This is also part of the simulation training, not only detecting the intelligent program, All personnel need to exercise.


    "How?" Wesley asked Nick Frey at the end of the first test.


    "Perfect, go on!" Nick Frey was very satisfied. Elizabeth''s response to the intelligent program was very fast. She could handle it in just a few seconds, and assigned the work of the maintenance team. There was no need for the commander to give orders directly, which saved a lot of time.


    "In the second simulation, a Kun fighter is approaching, which does not belong to the sequence of aerospace carrier, so we need to deal with it in an emergency." Wesley''s black belly takes the eagle eye''s attack on the aerospace carrier as the reference project of the simulation. If the eagle eye attacks according to the plot in the future, he will be unlucky. Wesley will never admit that his attack is intentional, But I really hope it can be avoided, which has nothing to do with the relationship between eagle eye and him.


    A Kun fighter took off, erased its record directly, and then flew over from a distance. "Warning, an unregistered and authorized fighter is approaching. Please confirm."


    At this time, the personnel of the command center also entered the exercise procedure. They were not arranged with any lines, only the normal safety procedure code. "Please answer the Kun fighter ahead. The fighter has no registration record. What task is it performing?"


    "The order issued by the headquarters to transport ammunition, please check with the headquarters." the fighter still approached after answering.


    At this time, Elizabeth directly started the radar locking system and locked the fighter. Then the anti-aircraft missile launchers in front of and behind the air space carrier rose. The unknown fighter immediately began to ask, "we are locked by radar and request to contact the headquarters."


    The person in charge of the inquiry was a little confused. Unexpectedly, the intelligent system directly started the weapon system, "Elizabeth, wait a minute. I need time to confirm with the headquarters."


    "The fighter ahead is not registered and the headquarters has not notified. It is a dangerous target. The weapon system has been locked. Please approach the fighter at the designated position and accept scanning." Elizabeth ignored the staff''s words and gave the fighter an ultimatum directly.

 Chapter 110

    "What happened to Wesley?" Nick Frey asked.


    "There''s no problem. Isn''t it normal for an unregistered and notified fighter to approach the space carrier? If it gets closer, the defense weapons will lose their function. Now its response is reasonable. After locking in advance, accept our scanning, and then land in the designated area. I think Elizabeth handled it very well."


    "Thank Mr. Wesley for his praise. There are certain loopholes in the security procedures of the space carrier, and I hope the commander can fix them." the Divine Shield bureau first adopted such heavy equipment, so many places lack perfect systems, and Wesley used the military''s security procedures for reference when writing the procedures.


    "Are you borrowing from the military''s security measures?" Nick Frey asked.


    "Of course, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is not the army, and I have no experience in this kind of equipment, so I can only learn from the military''s security measures. What''s the problem?"


    "Yes, we are agents. Not all equipment or personnel are registered, so this often happens." Wesley suddenly realized that eagle eye can easily bring people close to the space carrier. The particularity of the secret service organization, but since we have this kind of equipment, it should be changed, Instead of clinging to the past.


    "Mr. director, I think it should be changed. If you still operate this space carrier with the thinking of agents, it is only a matter of time before it is destroyed."


    "What do you say?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too easy for a fighter to get close? It''s close to us now. What if it''s a carrier carrying a bomb? Now the security problem is too big. How can a strange aircraft get close?"


    "This is the special composition of the special organization of the Divine Shield Bureau."


    "No, it''s irresponsible for this warship. Everything can happen. Strange aircraft without registration and notification can''t get close. This is a very common safety regulation. If the Divine Shield bureau can''t do it, what''s the big guy doing? Bombing others?"


    "Well, what will the smart program do next?"


    "Elizabeth, tell our chief your safety knowledge."


    "Yes, Mr. Wesley, strange aircraft will be scanned and tested. If no dangerous goods are found, they will be arranged to land in the designated area and then be checked by security personnel until it is finally determined that there is no danger."


    "What if a threat is found?" Nick Frey asked again.


    "All items endangering the warship will not be allowed to land. It is suggested to send fighters to escort the aircraft to land on the designated land, and then disarm the other side."


    "Are you sure it doesn''t affect our efficiency?"


    "The safety of warships is the first order, and any items or people that undermine the safety will be the target of attack," replied Elizabeth, but Nick Frey was not satisfied.


    "Wesley, we are the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and we are in contact with alien things. Doing so will affect efficiency."


    "I''d rather affect efficiency than human life. You know, there are thousands of people on this space carrier. I won''t put them in danger for a task. As a commander, you should deploy registered aircraft as much as possible to carry out transportation tasks, or be ready in advance. Is there any armed force on earth that can make this warship exhaust all its armed forces?"


    "You and stark."


    "Well, except the two of us. Besides, we won''t attack here."


    "Let''s continue the test first!" Wesley insisted, and Nick Frey reluctantly agreed. Then came a series of tests. It was already dawn, and the space carrier had gone deep into the sea.


    "The flight reservation program has been tested and is now ready to land on the sea for sea testing," Wesley said, looking at Nick Frey.


    "Yes, all personnel are ready for landing and all items are fixed. Elizabeth, prepare for sea landing."


    "Yes, commander! The sea landing is ready, the anti gravity engine begins to reduce power output, the altitude drops... Close to the sea..."


    There was another shock. The space carrier landed on the sea. Then the anti gravity engine stopped, and the left and right wings began to lower down, and finally disappeared under the sea. "The landing is completed, the equipment detection is normal, and the system detection is normal."


    "Pa Pa Pa" was another round of warm applause. It can be said that the space carrier has been successful at this time. The rest is a long training. Look for deficiencies again in daily training, and then record them for future improvement or production of subsequent models.


    "Elizabeth, start the sea test and collect sea state data..." Wesley issued an order again. Although several hours have passed, the test has not stopped. This is also a test for all personnel.


    HNA test is relatively simple, because the experience of navigation can be said to be very rich. Whether it is a warship or not, the ocean is no stranger to mankind. Compared with the air test, HNA is a lot easier. After all, it can be regarded as "down-to-earth".


    Wesley continues to preside over the test of the intelligent program. After this work is completed, it has nothing to do with him. The aerospace carrier will always carry out flight and navigation training outside, and the hardware test needs time.


    Elizabeth is more handy in navigation. After all, human navigation history is very long, so Wesley has a lot of experience to learn from, which are relatively mature. Elizabeth conducted the navigation test perfectly, and Wesley officially ended his task. If there are any problems in the future, it can be modified remotely, which is very convenient.


    "Mr. director, my task is over."


    "Hard work, you come with me!" Nick Frey took Wesley directly to his office. "I need you to reset the maximum authority for me. Don''t let others know. Is there a problem?"


    Wesley was stunned for a moment, and then understood what Nick Frey meant. "No problem, it''s easy, but how do you set it and how do you use it?"


    "Retina! It''s just this one..." Nick Frey directly took down his black eye mask, and a white eye that had lost its light was exposed, with scars around its eyes.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. Now scan it, and then I input Elizabeth''s final program instructions. No one will know. Of course, I hope you don''t kill me." Wesley joked, but Nick Frey didn''t want to laugh at all.

 Chapter 111

    Wesley scanned Nick Frey''s blind eye, then entered it into Elizabeth''s terminal and encrypted it.


    Nick Frey said after he finished his work, "do you know why I trust you?"


    Wesley was stunned. Do you trust yourself? But he has never thought about this problem. All along, he thinks he has "mind reading skills". Isn''t it normal to trust himself? To put it bluntly, he is not a qualified agent. He is completely a game mentality. He likes it, and most of his tasks need strength or his relationship.


    "I really didn''t think about this question. Why did I suddenly think of asking this?" Wesley tilted his head and asked directly if he didn''t understand.


    Nick Frey looked at me and said, "I can''t help it. I can only trust you. You and Tony Stark are the same kind of people. You have a talented mind and a cynical attitude, so you can be friends."


    "Genius''s mind, I admit." anyway, apple is him, and he is also apple, "but cynicism doesn''t seem to exist?"


    "No? Is it because of your feelings that a billionaire came to be an agent?"


    "It seems that I had to be an agent at that time, didn''t I? Phil watched me for a long time. If I really want to trouble me, I can only agree, can''t I?"


    "No, you have many ways. Why hasn''t the assassin brotherhood been exterminated over the years? Because of their strength, whether FBI or CIA, they have found this organization, but they dare not take action. Do you know why?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of the assassins? It''s easy to understand!" Wesley replied casually.


    "Yes, that''s why you and your father are among the best. No one will really fight for two assassins who want to retire. The gains outweigh the losses. Moreover, you basically don''t have any big crimes. People like you are let go every day in the United States because it''s not worth it."


    "So I could refuse at that time?"


    "Yes, in fact, you don''t want to refuse. You can see from your later performance that you are not a person who will be threatened. Your means are very fierce. If you don''t agree with a word, you can kill directly."


    "I killed the hydra."


    "What''s the difference? You are as conceited as Tony Stark. He is at most a playboy, and you used to be an assassin. Even if the time is not long, life is very simple for you, just a shot. You have no fear of life."


    "True or false, am I like this?"


    "Yes, I don''t believe we can do psychological tests."


    "No, let''s talk about your trust." Wesley doesn''t want to be studied, so he won''t argue. Whatever he does, just do his own thing and make himself happy.


    "There are few people I can trust. I knew there was a problem in the s.h.i.e.l.d. for a long time, but I couldn''t find it, because they hardly took action, but there was a problem. It''s not that if you don''t do it, there will be no sign. Then the problem became more and more serious, but I couldn''t distinguish them. I know most people in the s.h.l.d. and they all have problems It''s very difficult for me to complete the task of life and death. "


    "At this time, Phil told me that you can ''read your mind'', I was ecstatic, and I can only trust you. After the New York branch, we collected the evidence you submitted bit by bit, and then I fully trust you."


    Wesley curled his lips. Do you believe it has anything to do with me?


    "I know you may not like my trust, but I just want to tell you this and thank you. Without your help, even if the s.h.i.e.l.d. can defeat the hydra, our losses will be difficult to estimate, and the s.h.l.d. will be dissolved, and we can only move in secret."


    "Oh, continue to act even if it is dissolved?"


    "Yes, the earth needs the Divine Shield Bureau. Without the Divine Shield Bureau, the Hydra will have no opponents. They will develop and operate recklessly. We must protect the safety of the earth."


    "So great?"


    "It''s not great, but that''s what we do. Don''t you believe it?"


    "There''s nothing you don''t believe. Everyone thinks differently. Indeed, many people think so. Don''t forget that I can ''read my mind'', but some people are not. Even if they are not hydras, some of them are for good treatment at work or enjoy such an exciting life."


    "I admit that there are such people, but they are really using their lives to do this job. Well, not to mention these, today is mainly to thank you. All your tasks have been completed perfectly. When you come back after the championship night, I will convene a senior agent meeting, introduce you to everyone, and then promote your level."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find the hydra. How can I leave?"


    "A Kun fighter is ready. Your box of alien metal has been put on it. You can directly take the fighter to the stark building."


    "That''s good, I''ll go." Wesley took the fighter''s notebook and left directly. On the flight deck of the aerospace carrier, a Kun fighter was on standby, a pilot and a co pilot. Wesley''s metal box was fixed at the rear. After Wesley boarded the plane, the fighter took off directly.


    The speed of the fighter is very fast. Wesley wants to get his own special fighter. This fighter can take off and land vertically, which is very convenient. Although the arms are much worse, Wesley is not poor in weapons.


    Three hours later, the fighter plane flew into New York. After landing at the stark building, Tony Stark asked someone to unload the box and the fighter plane left directly.


    "Hey, Wesley, we haven''t seen each other for a long time," Tony Stark said happily.


    "Yes, how are you going? Don''t lose on Championship night."


    "How? As long as I don''t disable my hero, I won''t lose. Of course, you can''t hold me back. Have the other three chosen?"


    "This is not in my charge. Kyle will solve it. We can cooperate well. Now help me get weapons. The ''Jazz armed'' lacks melee weapons. This is what I finally wanted to come to the s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau. Therefore, I spent more than a month at the headquarters of the s.h.l.d.!"


    "Oh, what kind of weapon do you want to make?"

 Chapter 112

    So far, the League of heroes has only 40 heroes, and dreven hasn''t appeared yet, so Tony Stark doesn''t know how to rotate the flying axe, so Wesley has to explain it to him.


    "Oh, isn''t it melee? Why use throwing weapons? And it seems very violent?" Tony Stark looked at Wesley.


    Dreven''s rotary flying axe can walk a or stand. The key is how to use it? Wesley can''t operate the hero in the game, but he is confident that it can be used well in reality. In any case, it is also helped by armor. The key is that the problem of throwing and recycling needs to be solved.


    "Don''t forget my ability. Such equipment is the most suitable for me, but now I need to solve the problem of throwing and recycling, and I''ll tell you what I hope to do." Wesley began to talk about several skills of dreven, including Q skill rotating flying axe and e skill opening sharp axe, and R skill cold-blooded chasing life is too difficult.


    "Sounds good. It''s easy to realize. Electromagnetic devices need to be installed. They have magnetic attraction, which can increase rotation and recovery. At the same time, laser positioning is also needed to prevent getting out of hand."


    "It''s almost what I think. Let''s start work quickly and then go to the championship night."


    The two of them worked in high spirits. It has to be said that Tony Stark''s equipment here was complete. Wesley soon got his own melee weapons, and the "Jazz armed" added sharp weapons. Before they had time to experiment, they flew directly to California to participate in the championship night.


    Wesley set up his company last summer, so he also set the finals in summer. On August 15, the competition hall of Silicon Valley alliance game company was packed with people. Two teams from all over the United States will decide the championship tonight, and the remaining 14 teams will also participate in this activity. This is a good opportunity for publicity, The team is not only the champion to make money. They all have their own fans.


    The company sold a lot of products around the game during the top 16. A large number of spectators entered the competition hall to watch the game every time. This game is now the hottest in the United States. The company makes a lot of money, and the headquarters building is still under construction, but there is no shortage of funds, and cooperative companies around the world have begun to warm up publicity. A huge publicity offensive has swept the world, which is the advantage of having allies. If you establish a new company yourself, you can''t keep up with it, regardless of scale or capital.


    Mindy, accompanied by Carlos and Hannah, also came here with Annabel.


    "Tony, this is my father Carlos Gibson, his wife Hannah Gibson, and this is my little sister Mindy McGrady." Wesley''s introduction made Tony Stark understand the relationship between the family. Hannah Gibson was the remarried object of Wesley''s father, and Mindy McGrady was the adopted child.


    "Welcome, Mr. Carlos is one of the shareholders, but is it your first time?"


    "Yes, Wesley wants to give me some money."


    "Oh, no, it''s your credit to have such a good son as Wesley. Well, I''ll give you a rest first and have a carnival in the evening!" Tony Stark warmly entertained them.


    Mindy came to Wesley with Annabel in her arms. "Wesley, Annabel misses you very much!"


    "Oh, really? So does Mindy miss me?"


    "Of course, I miss you first, but Annabel misses you too. It always runs to your room," Mindy said, looking up at Wesley.


    "Well, you all miss me very much. Have fun tonight. Annabel can reward it with roast fish. What does Mindy want?"


    "Can you really say anything?" Mingdi asked.


    "Of course, anything that Mindy likes?"


    "Well, I want to go to the hero league with Annabel. Can I? Iron man has gone up, can I?" Mindy looked forward to Wesley.


    "No problem. Mindy likes it. We can design you to fight with Annabel, okay?"


    "OK..." Mindy ran happily to talk to Hannah, and Wesley had an idea.


    "Apple changed Anne into Mindy and tibers into Annabel. That''s all right, don''t you think?" Wesley hurried to apple.


    "No problem. When will it be launched?"


    "It will be launched at the beginning of the new season. It can be designed as a playful little girl who runs out of the house alone and then joins the battle of Summoner canyon. We can also design Carlos. He comes out to look for his daughter, and then I play again. What do you think?"


    "That''s a good idea. Your mind is very open now?"


    Champion night is the name set by Wesley. Tonight, the first champion of the League of heroes in the universe will be determined. Although it is only in the United States, it is very meaningful. At the same time, due to the effect of publicity, there are too many people present today. The e-sports hall can''t sit down, and a large screen is arranged on the square.


    The only regret is that the headquarters building has not been completed, and it will take at least one and a half years, because of its simple structure and half a year ahead of schedule.


    "Welcome everyone from all over the world to come here. Although the moon Pavilion of alliance game company has just been completed, you can see the live broadcast here anywhere, even in the bathroom." the host said a small joke at the beginning, and the atmosphere began to warm up, and then immediately began the championship battle of bo5, There will be a lucky draw at the break of each game, and two all hero and all skin game accounts will be issued each time.


    Now there are only 40 heroes. After the end of bo5, he began to distribute trophies. This activity was completed by the CEO Kyle Robert, while Wesley and Tony Stark came up with the guests for the final performance game. In order not to disable his iron man, Wesley did not choose BP mode.


    The invitations are all famous stars, and everyone has a lot of fun. Generally speaking, Wesley has an advantage, especially Tony Stark''s iron man. Once he reaches level 6, he starts running all over the field.


    Mindy envied Tony Stark very much. After the championship night, she kept pestering Wesley to make him hurry up, and went to bed at ease after getting Wesley''s guarantee.


    In order to make Mindy happy, Wesley made a fire girl with apple all night, but this time little Lori is holding not a teddy bear, but a living kitten. The background story is little Lori who secretly ran out to play with her kitten Annabel.

 Chapter 113

    Annie, the daughter of darkness, was changed into Mingdi, the daughter of fire, and tibers was changed into Annabel. There will always be people in Knox who disagree with the actions of the supreme command of Knox. That''s the case with the Mingdi family. Carlos, her father and brother Wesley live in seclusion in the deep forest with Mingdi, and Mingdi''s only little partner is the kitten Annabel.


    Mindy felt tired of the boring jungle life, so she decided to go out of the jungle and take a look at the vast continent. Her little companion Annabel decided to protect Mindy, and Mindy was not a little Lori who had no power to fight back. She could control the fire and was a daughter of fire.


    Out of the jungle, Mindy began to wander aimlessly, and her talent was favored by Ruiz of the War College and enrolled into study. There are many students here, and Mindy has a good time.


    When his father Carlos found out that Mindy was missing, he was very anxious, and his brother Wesley had not returned from hunting. As a father, he wanted to protect his daughter, so he picked up the sniper rifle that had been sealed for a long time and embarked on the road of Assassin again. He wanted to find his daughter and left a note for his son.


    Wesley is here to talk about the cancellation of the leather city policewoman Caitlin and replaced it with the assassin Carlos.


    Wesley was the last one. When he got home, he saw the note left by his father and knew that his father was looking for his sister, so he was relieved. However, as someone went into the jungle and brought the news of his father and sister, they joined the war in Summoner canyon. Wesley decided to help them, put on the "Black Jazz" made by his good friend iron man, and then joined the battlefield.


    "How about this? This is the character I designed for you, do you like it?" Wesley told Mindy and Annabel''s story, and then asked Mindy.


    After a busy night, it''s natural to let his sister know earlier. Wesley came early in the morning to show Mindy the character design. Mindy looked over and over with the man-made picture. "I like it very much. Annabel, you see, you look great." then he took the picture to the kitten Annabel to enjoy.


    "Meow!" Annabel patted the picture with her little paw. Mindy said happily immediately: "Annabel likes it too. When can we play?"


    "Don''t worry, the first new hero of the new season is our Mindy, oh, and Annabel." Wesley coaxed his sister Mindy.


    Tony Stark also likes Mindy very much. The lovely little Lori has privileges everywhere. "Yes, we will all have exclusive heroes at that time. How about we set up a team to play the league?" Tony Stark''s idea is still so amazing.


    Wesley shook his head and said, "the league can''t let you get iron man, so you''d better give up. It''s good to play in qualifying when you''re free."


    Mindy liked the role designed by her brother very much. "Thank you, Wesley. You are the greatest brother, but why are you the daughter of fire? I prefer butterfly knives and pistols."


    "That''s too featureless, you know? And it''s too violent. It doesn''t accord with Laurie''s characteristics. Now the image of you holding a kitten is in line with your positioning. At the same time, you can release flames when you''re angry. That''s interesting."


    "Well... That''s right. Will Annabel get bigger?"


    "Yes, the last big move ''Mindy''s anger'', Annabel felt Mindy''s anger. It will jump out of Mindy''s arms and become larger in an instant. If there is dizziness in hand, all enemies within its attack range will be stunned."


    "Sounds like Annabel is better than me?" Mindy tangled her small face and looked at Annabel in her arms.


    Children''s ideas are really strange. What are you doing competing with a cat? Mindy struggled for a long time. "Well, there''s no problem with this. Annabel is protecting me. I can accept it."


    "You are good friends, aren''t you? And you have to take risks together. Annabel has only one skill, otherwise she won''t get out." Wesley coaxed Mindy until Mindy was happy again.


    Carlos is very happy to look at Wesley and Mindy. His brother takes care of his little sister and the family is particularly harmonious. This is his pursuit now. Although Mindy is young, she is very sensible. When she is coquettish, she won''t lose her temper and look so cute.


    "Wesley, do you have time to go home?" Carlos asked.


    "Not yet. The championship night is over. I need to go back to the headquarters of s.h.i.e.l.d. this time, I want to be promoted to the next level, and then I need to see the situation. If I don''t have anything to do, then I can take a holiday."


    "OK, it''s Mindy''s holiday now. I have time to come back and stay for a few more days."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to arrange it." Wesley decided to go home after the meeting. Mindy needs to go home to accompany her during the summer vacation. As for the work of the s.h.i.e.l.d., it''s just interest. There''s no need to work so hard, and there aren''t many things you really need to do.


    Now Wesley is more concerned about the cosmic Rubik''s cube. Nick Frey doesn''t have any ideas to tell him, so Wesley won''t stay in the headquarters all the time. When rocky starts to act, they will come to him.


    After sending Carlos and others on the plane, Wesley arranged for the company to launch Mingdi, the first daughter of fire in the new season, then left California and returned to the headquarters of the Divine Shield in Washington, where senior agents began to arrive.


    Wesley and Phil Colson kept busy. They were responsible for the reception task, but also to facilitate Wesley to identify these people. One of them made Wesley care.


    John Garrett, the villain, the clairvoyant in the first season of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agent, is now a level 8 agent, one level higher than Phil Colson. He was promoted much earlier than Phil Colson. Therefore, in the first season, even if Phil Colson became a level 8 agent, he was still suppressed everywhere, and their information was not equal.


    John Garrett and Phil Colson have a good relationship. They have known each other for a long time. After meeting, they are very enthusiastic. "John, let me introduce you to agent Wesley Gibson. This is agent VI in this meeting."


    "Wesley, this is agent John Garrett level 8. He and I are in the same period, but now he is in front of me." Phil Colson happily introduced them.


    "Phil, I''ve heard of Mr. Wesley Gibson''s name. I didn''t expect it to be a member of our s.h.i.e.l.d." John Garrett shook hands with Wesley enthusiastically. Naturally, Wesley wouldn''t miss this opportunity and wouldn''t let go.


    "I''m just interested. Agents are a very interesting profession, especially institutions such as the Divine Shield Bureau. I couldn''t believe there were such institutions in the world, and they are so powerful..." Wesley seemed more enthusiastic than the other party.

 Chapter 114

    John Garrett didn''t expect that Wesley Gibson was a chatterbox, and he didn''t hold your hand, as if he was afraid of you running away. At the same time, he talked endlessly.


    "Can I call you John? I think it''s more friendly. What tasks have you performed? Isn''t it cool? Oh, I haven''t performed any cool tasks so far. What''s your suggestion?"


    "Oh, you can only ask Phil about this. Of course, you can call me John. Cough... Sorry, I''m a little tired just getting off the plane. I need to have a rest first." John Garrett was dizzy by Wesley and hurried to find an excuse to leave.


    "Of course, pay attention to rest. We can communicate more during the meeting and see you later." Wesley didn''t say any more because he knew a lot of things.


    After John Garrett left, Phil Coulson took Wesley to a deserted place. "Is John a big problem? You took a long time this time." Phil Coulson had an obviously anxious expression on his face.


    "Do you have a good relationship with him?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, we trained together and carried out tasks together. Is there really a problem with him? Phil Colson said excitedly, and his hands grasped Wesley''s shoulder. His strength was not small, but it was enough to make Wesley feel pain.


    "Phil, you need to calm down. We are agents and agents. Although we don''t say cold-blooded and ruthless, we can at least control our emotions. Am I right?" Wesley asked, looking into Phil Colson''s eyes.


    Phil Coulson realized that there was something wrong with his mood, released his hands and said, "sorry, it''s not your fault, it''s his own choice. Can you tell me now?"


    "Yes, he does have a problem. He has a high level in the s.h.i.e.l.d. and knows more than you do. Moreover, he has been secretly taking advantage of this. He can be said to be a hydra or not, because he is relying on Hydra to do his own things."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He''s in poor health. He needs to carry out some experiments to strengthen his body and continue his life. That''s what he wants. But I need to remind you that he''s not a good man, you know? Or he''s not a good man now. I don''t know him. What I tell you is his thoughts. Some people will change, Phil, and some people won''t be consistent Yes. "


    "Yes, you''re right. There are many such people, but... Why John? Is it for life? Why doesn''t he say it? S.h.i.e.l.d. has many ways."


    "What if he is not satisfied with life?"


    "Is he ambitious?"


    "Yes, so you''d better not hope to save him. Now our plan is not clear to each other. Once you tell him, we will be very dangerous," Wesley warned Phil Colson solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t destroy the director''s plan. Have you got anything from him? He should have a lot of people?"


    "Yes, he has got a lot of lists here, but many of them are not internal personnel of the Divine Shield Bureau, but there is a person''s name. I think you and the director will be interested."


    "Who is it?"


    "Alexander pierce!"


    "Minister?" Phil Coulson almost exclaimed. He quickly controlled his emotions, then looked around and whispered, "do you know who he is?"


    Wesley said indifferently: "of course, the Divine Shield is under the supervision of the World Security Council, and Minister Alexander Pierce is Nick Frey''s immediate boss."


    "Yes, he is the permanent resident of the World Security Council in the Divine Shield Bureau, and he is the former director of the Divine Shield Bureau. Yes, if there were no such high-level people, the Hydra would not develop so well." Phil Colson was already in a cold sweat.


    "Well, tell the director that our opponent is not simple, so we need to be more careful. The personnel identification is basically completed. However, it is difficult for me to have long-term physical contact with the minister. I can''t hold his hand."


    "I know. It depends on the situation. I''ll see if I can give your promotion to him to announce. I''m gone. Go back and have a rest. You''ll be promoted tomorrow. You deserve it."


    Alexander Pierce was meeting John Garrett at this time. "John, I heard that your people are a little active outside. At this time, you need to be careful not to let Nick catch any handle."


    John Garrett disagreed. "I need to find a way to prolong my life, and you won''t help me from within the s.h.i.e.l.d., so I have to come by myself."


    "We can''t worry about this. We need to know that our plan is still in preparation and can''t have any flaws. Nick Frey, you and I all know. Look at the end of the New York branch, a small mistake will wipe out the whole army. So far, we can''t rearrange people into there. It''s New York."


    "Well, I''ll be careful, but what''s the matter with Wesley Gibson? His promotion speed is a little fast. Although he is a billionaire, it has nothing to do with us. Why is he promoted so fast?"


    "Because of his credit, can he be promoted without credit in the s.h.i.e.l.d.?" Alexander pierce asked, "he has only been in the s.h.l.d. for one year, but he has really done several major things. I can''t stop him from being promoted, especially the intelligent programs of the space carrier are all by himself."


    "It''s a talent. Can''t you pull it into our camp?"


    "No, the people in New York have tried, but the people sent died in the sea. When they were washed ashore, they could hardly recognize their appearance. The New York branch wanted to get rid of him, but you saw the end."


    "So powerful?"


    "We don''t know enough about his ability, but he used to come out of the assassin brotherhood. You know, their top assassins are terrible. The people they want to kill have never escaped. Wesley and his father Carlos destroyed this organization, and their ability was underestimated by the New York branch." Alexander pierce patted himself on the head.


    John Garrett thought for a moment and then said, "if such a person stays at the headquarters all the time, our plan will not be very troublesome. Don''t forget that another American captain is recovering, and Nick Frey wants to pull him into the avenger alliance. This organization is not a subordinate organization of the Divine Shield, but we have to consider their threats."


    "Captain America, iron man, black widow, eagle eye, now we have to add a Wesley. It is said that his code name is'' Jazz ''. These people are our threats. However, since we know it is a threat, how can we let them focus on undermining our plans?" Alexander Pierce said confidently.

 Chapter 115

    At this meeting, Nick Frey called all agents above level 6 back to headquarters to report on their work. There were hundreds of people. In the early morning of the next day, they directly took a large number of Kun fighters to the sea, and then boarded the Tianmu ship.


    Wesley is also among them. Today''s meeting is held on the aerospace carrier. Promoting Wesley is only part of it. Nick Frey not only shows them the strength of the aerospace carrier, but also wants to awaken some people''s sense of honor.


    This is the first step of Nick Frey''s counterattack. He can''t act openly now, so he can only awaken some people''s sense of responsibility, honor, or conscience in this way.


    Wesley wanted to laugh at Nick Frey''s idea, but he couldn''t laugh. How helpless the director of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. was that he had to use this way to counterattack his opponent first.


    The personnel in the headquarters can distinguish clearly, but what about the branches all over the world? Once the matter is made public, he can at best keep the headquarters and the New York branch, and more branches will suffer heavy losses. Wesley also knows that it is impossible to run around the world and clean up all the branches.


    His ability is not so unlimited. He has no noble feelings of sacrificing himself to others. His secret must be kept. Otherwise, he will be unlucky at that time. The best result is to be studied alive.


    The flight deck of the space carrier was full of people. Except for those attending the meeting, the rest were the staff of the space carrier.


    Nick Frey stepped onto the podium, stood on it and looked at the people below. "Today''s meeting is mainly to let you visit the space carrier. It is the pride of our Divine Shield Bureau. This pride is not how strong our strength is, but that we have defeated countless enemies."


    "Decades have passed from the predecessor of the Divine Shield Bureau, the strategic science corps, to the current Divine Shield Bureau. We have been silently adhering to the concept of the Divine Shield bureau to protect the planet from external threats."


    "In this process, we have seen countless mysteries and a large number of alien technologies and objects from ancient to modern times. Now we have seen aliens, who used to be the gods of the planet."


    "Although they didn''t make us kneel down and submit, do I still want to treat them as gods? Or can I talk on a relatively equal position?"


    "The Divine Shield Bureau will face more and more challenges. I hope you will remember your oath when you joined."


    Nick Frey talked about some history of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and then began the promotion process, which was in the charge of Alexander Pierce.


    Alexander pierce came up, "I''m glad to give an agent an open promotion today. Although his identity is somewhat special, his achievements are obvious to all. Although agent Wesley Gibson has only joined the Divine Shield for more than a year, he passed the assessment with excellent results and made great achievements."


    "We should learn from him. For the glory of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., we should work harder and harder. The success of the space carrier gives us more powerful strength. We can more simply protect the safety of the earth and we have the ability to fight against alien civilization."


    "Now let''s welcome our new level 6 agent Wesley Gibson," said Alexander pierce with a high sounding voice, which also hinted to those who knew the plan that the hydra''s plan was about to begin.


    Wesley went up to the podium and stood in front of Alexander Pierce.


    "Congratulations, agent Wesley. You deserve it. I hope you can continue to work hard." Alexander pierce handed Wesley a new certificate. The promotion of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is like this. They still belong to the intelligence agency.


    "Thank you!" when Wesley shook hands, his heart beat rapidly and wanted to get the most information in the shortest time, but Alexander pierce just shook it politely and then released it directly.


    Wesley couldn''t hold on to him all the time, and the occasion was inappropriate. The news he got was only a little, and it was of no use at all.


    "Don''t we have a word?" Alexander pierce asked with a smile.


    "No, I''m not suitable for such an occasion." Wesley shook his head and refused. He''s only been here for more than a year. What can he say? The people here are older than him, and his speech is just disgusting.


    After the promotion, there was a visit time. More than 100 people were divided into an array, and then began to visit the space carrier. The huge warship needed to be visited for a long time, while Wesley entered a computer room, which can be said to have the most complete equipment in the world.


    The space carrier is equivalent to the mobile headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and can perform missions at sea for a long time. Therefore, it is equipped with a large number of laboratories with first-class equipment to facilitate handling more alien things. Wesley enters the computer laboratory, where a supercomputer is used as the carrier of Elizabeth.


    "Apple, how are we doing with our own smart program development?" Wesley asked.


    "The program is to add more applications on the basis of Elizabeth, but the progress is not very fast. Your requirements are too high. It''s an intelligent program that can think like human beings. At present, I can''t do anything. Maybe I can try it when altron comes into being in the future!"


    "Take your time first, and then let Elizabeth be responsible for collecting the data of the s.h.i.e.l.d., but be careful not to be seen that we are downloading these data." Wesley entered here today for the purpose of data. The s.h.l.d. will continue to input a large amount of data into the supercomputer, and these are what Wesley wants, Elizabeth, as the intelligent system of the aircraft carrier, has all these information in its possession.


    Wesley''s practice violates dozens of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. rules, but as long as he is not found, he is innocent. It''s mean to say so, but Wesley knows that this is a power supreme universe. Without power, you will be slaughtered, so Wesley gives up some bottom lines, some moral bottom lines, of course, with a limit, Just like Tony Stark can fly around in iron man.


    "Elizabeth, help me check the news of Dr. Eric shavig." the doctor is an important figure in the New York war. Wesley wants to see if he has disappeared. If he has disappeared, he should be studying the cosmic cube now.


    "Dr. Eric shavig has disappeared for a long time, and his bank account has not been used for a long time, but there is a sum of money deposited every month. The fund comes from a subordinate organization of the Divine Shield Bureau, which is not recorded in the specific information." Elizabeth''s speed is very fast, Wesley now knows that the cosmic magic cube has begun to study, Then the war in New York is not far away, and the specific time is uncertain.

 Chapter 116

    Wesley downloaded the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. information held by Elizabeth, but there is no news of the cosmic cube here. It seems that Nick Frey has listed the cosmic cube in the highest confidentiality level. Now it seems that there is no way to contact. We can only wait until rocky comes to the earth. Wesley has nothing to do again. He is ready to go back to New York and spend the summer vacation with Mindy.


    But Phil Coulson suddenly informed him that his schedule had changed again. This time, he needed to go back to his headquarters in Washington and accompany Nick Frey to a hearing. The content of the hearing was to assess whether the Avengers alliance was necessary. Wesley wondered why Nick Frey asked him to participate in such a thing?


    Returning to the Quinn fighter in Washington, Wesley asked, "Mr. director, why did you let me participate in this hearing?"


    "Because you''re a member of the Avengers," Nick Frey replied simply.


    "So what? Aren''t Hawkeye and the black widow, too? Wouldn''t it be better for them to attend?" Wesley continued.


    "You don''t know Natasha''s past. It''s inconvenient for her to attend such hearings; eagle eye is an excellent agent, but he''s not suitable for such activities. Only you can. You''re not only an agent of the s.h.i.e.l.d., but also a member of the Avengers alliance, and you don''t have anything to bind." Wesley frowned after listening to Nick Frey, Is it something bureaucratic again?


    Bureaucrats are not a specialty of China. The United States also has these things, but they like to wrap it with some coats, and make high sounding reasons, and always put themselves on the commanding height of morality.


    The morning after returning to the headquarters, Nick Frey took Wesley to a conference room in the headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d., where there were four vacant chairs. When Alexander pierce saw them, he turned on the communication. A piece of glass rose in front of the four chairs, and then four holographic projections appeared.


    Wesley looked around and didn''t prepare a chair for them. It was too much. He went directly aside, moved a chair, and then sat down.


    Others didn''t say anything about his actions. Alexander pierce began to preside over the hearing. "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s hearing is to prove the necessity of the avenger alliance. Several members of the Standing Committee of the world security committee are responsible for asking questions, and director Nick Frey and agent Wesley Gibson answer, so start now."


    The only woman among the four members directly asked, "director Frey, what is the reason for you to propose the establishment of the avenger alliance?"


    Nick Frey stood in front of them, raised his head and said, "because we need it, I think we all know the events in New Mexico. Thor, a mythical figure, and how powerful the destroyer who chased him, the information is very clear."


    "This is the first time to prove the existence of aliens. It can prove that they can come to the earth and that they are more advanced than our civilization. Once they want to do something to the earth and we have little power to fight back, what should we do?"


    "The avenger alliance is formed for this. Captain America, iron man and other people are organized together. They don''t need to do anything at ordinary times, but if we really encounter an alien invasion, we need to let those aliens know that we don''t have the strength to return."


    Another committee member asked, "so how do you ensure that they are safe?" this meant whether the Avengers were safe for the earth. Wesley was not happy to hear it.


    "You mean we''re not safe?" Wesley said directly, and he knew what Nick Frey meant by asking him to come.


    "Isn''t it? The captain of the United States won''t say first. He''s still recovering. What about Iron Man Tony Stark? He''s not under control. He''s a very casual person."


    "Hehe, control? This is your purpose, right? All you want is control. All that is not controlled by you are threats. Why don''t you talk to aliens? Tell them that they are not controlled, they are threats." Wesley satirized them.


    "Agent Wesley Gibson, watch your words." the other party was angry.


    "Words? Isn''t this a hearing? I attended a hearing with Tony, didn''t I speak casually? Or do you want to fire me? Oh, then I''ll ask my lawyers to send you a lawyer''s letter," Wesley said indifferently.


    With his legs crossed, Wesley reclined in his chair without paying any attention to these people.


    "Cough, we are discussing the necessity of the avenger alliance. Please pay attention to your words." Alexander pierce stood up and needed to continue the hearing.


    Wesley spoke first at this time. "The existence of the avenger alliance is necessary. The existence of aliens has been confirmed, and their strength is so strong that we can''t resist. Just look at sol, but fortunately, their divine domain is friendly to us, and they will help us resist the invasion of aliens when necessary."


    "Agent Wesley Gibson, how can you guarantee that they have no idea of invading the earth?" asked an Asian member of the Committee.


    "I really don''t want to answer you such a stupid question. Why should I promise? If they want to invade, can you stop it? Since you can''t stop it, what''s the significance of this guarantee? Tell me, where''s the significance of this guarantee?" Wesley asked with a stare. The other party opened his mouth and didn''t say it.


    "You people don''t know what you''re thinking? Even if they are threatened, what are you going to do? Start a war? You know that the divine domain came to the earth in ancient times. They fought for the earth, left myths and legends, and were worshipped as gods by people in the past. What are you going to do to the divine domain?"


    Wesley''s question can''t be answered. The power of the earth can''t be compared with that of the divine realm. The power shown by sol makes them have no way at all.


    "There''s no way, right? So what''s the point of this guarantee? Control? You want to control a God? I really don''t understand the idea of politicians. If you only think about this all day, is there any need for the existence of the s.h.i.e.l.d.? Even children know to make friends with strong friends instead of provoking them. Don''t you understand?"


    "The avenger alliance is not to show the groups outside the earth that the earth is not powerless to fight back. Even if we are the backward side, we have a special group, and we can fight."

 Chapter 117

    "What if the iron man hands over his steel armor? Can our earth fight head-on?" a committee member asked.


    "Hehe, I doubt it. At that time, it may be fighting on the earth itself. I don''t doubt it at all." Wesley said contemptuously: "look at your ideas. Once you get the steel war clothes, it will be mass production, and who will produce it is predictable. New energy will definitely be used infinitely for profit."


    "Mr. Wesley Gibson, I can''t agree with you. If there are a large number of iron men, the earth can ensure its own safety." the female committee member spoke again.


    "Hehe, you only see one divine domain. Do you see other aliens? Is the divine domain the most powerful? Or can you guarantee that after you get the steel armor, the earth will not fall into war? Can you guarantee that the earth will not launch aggression? Can politicians be trusted?"


    "I deeply doubt this. Don''t try to control anything. You are not gods. Even the past gods on earth don''t want to control, because they know more than you do. The final result of control is resistance."


    "Look at the fate of Dr. Bruce Banner. The military wants to copy the strengthening medicine of the captain of the United States, but what happens in the end? Why didn''t general Ross be sent to the military court? He just stopped the project. But what about the damage he caused? The girl adopted by my father is one of the direct victims of this incident. Why can''t she Sue? Why Does anyone want to include ''hatred'' in the avenger alliance? "


    "This is your thinking and thoughts, which makes me feel disgusted. Even if these people join the avenger alliance, they are for the earth, not some people. Moreover, I also remind you, what is to do according to your ability, and don''t always think about controlling what? The world is big, the universe is also big, and we are just a tiny individual in the universe."


    Nick Frey stood looking at Wesley. Now it''s time for him to talk, "Members, agent Wesley Gibson said something ugly, but what he said was also true. Some people are not under our control. We have seen Thor''s combat effectiveness evaluation. Although the destroyers of the divine realm have weaknesses, they are not defeated by ordinary people."


    "Now sol is very friendly to the earth. I want to continue this friendship and absorb him into the avenger alliance. Of course, it is not the kind of controlling him. I hope you can clearly realize this. If you have any other ideas, it is easy to create a war, and the result of the war is almost doomed."


    "It is impossible to give you any assurance or control. I hope you will pay attention to the balance of power between the two sides and put forward some more realistic suggestions or problems when considering these."


    The four members suspended the hearing. It''s noon now. They need to discuss it before they can talk about it.


    "Wesley, your speech today was wonderful," Nick Frey said as he came out.


    "Isn''t that what you want me to play?" Wesley asked, looking at Nick Frey.


    Nick Frey did not deny, "yes, that''s right. I know what these people think, so I let you come. You can say what I can''t say. But the effect is not clear. They are not so easy to wake up."


    Wesley agrees with Nick Frey that the avenger alliance is really difficult to establish. It is carried out in a normal way. Nick Frey knows there is no hope at all, so he took Wesley. According to Wesley''s character, his words must be fierce. Now let''s see the effect, but don''t expect these people to be really scolded by you.


    After lunch at noon, the two came to the room again, and the four members were soon in place. "After our discussion, we believe that the avenger alliance is not necessary for the time being, but in case of emergency, s.h.i.e.l.d. can pay attention to these people, keep their position at all times, and convene when necessary. We think this will save more resources."


    After a warm and great speech, Wesley and Nick Frey didn''t see a disappointed expression on their faces, because they had long thought of what to save resources, but they still wanted to control, otherwise what to do with mastering the position? Or constant monitoring?


    Wesley doesn''t care. They left with Nick Frey. Neither of them is depressed. If they really need it, the avenger alliance can be easily established. Tony Stark is now a consultant. Eagle eye, black widow and Wesley are Divine Shield agents, and the U.S. captain must be well recruited.


    "Wesley, there''s a task for you to complete," Nick Frey said suddenly.


    Wesley was stunned. Is there another task? "What task? I want to go home and spend a summer vacation with my sister!" Wesley was not very willing.


    "This task is not long, and the location of the task is in New York. You and Natasha finish it together."


    Wesley was speechless when he heard the name. "Don''t you know that my relationship with her is a little stiff? Women''s psychology is terrible, especially when they are not beautiful."


    "I''ve heard from Phil about this, but don''t worry. She''s a professional agent. She''s very professional for work. She can just let you experience the real agent task."


    "But I''m not an ordinary agent. My identity is very attractive. I think I''m more suitable for some combat missions."


    "Don''t worry, this is to use your identity to attend a cocktail party in New York. Natasha is your partner. You''ll talk about your task later."


    As they talked, they came to Nick Frey''s director''s office. The black widow was waiting here. When she saw Wesley coming in, she turned away without even saying hello. Wesley was not embarrassed at all. He sat down on the sofa directly. They didn''t mean to communicate at all, and Nick Frey didn''t seem to see this. He began to talk about the task.


    The three people in the office seem to be very strange to each other. They can''t see any communication at all, and Nick Frey''s task is very easy to understand.


    One of the responsibilities of the Divine Shield bureau is to prevent alien weapons from being used by private forces on earth. Some arms dealers have nothing to show off in order to make a lot of money, so some people try to get alien weapons by some means.

 Chapter 118

    "If the evidence is conclusive, why should we be sent to steal it?" Wesley didn''t understand the meaning of this action? Why steal? Instead of catching people directly? That''s handsome, isn''t it?


    "Idiot, let alone whether the intelligence problem is really accurate or not. Even if it is accurate, it is easy to catch people directly. Arms dealers are not so simple. They have countless interest networks and will be escaped by them if they are not careful. Otherwise, you think agents are so easy to do?" the black widow laughed at Wesley. She finally spoke, But the purpose


    Wesley naturally wouldn''t scold and say, "ha ha, isn''t it? I''ll go myself if it''s so difficult, lest you go, I have to protect you."


    "You''d better protect yourself. I''ve done such a task countless times. I''m familiar with the road without the slightest problem. What qualifications do you have as a novice to protect me?"


    "Well, you two stop arguing, and now I''ll arrange the task." Nick Frey stopped Wesley who wanted to continue, "This mission is not simple. The first person holding alien weapons is Giles Marbury. He is a real estate businessman, and the arms business is only carried out secretly. At the same time, he is also a philanthropist. The reception is a charity reception, there will be some auctions, and all the funds obtained will be donated."


    "Then I''m not going to spend money?" Wesley said suddenly.


    The black widow looked at Wesley contemptuously. "You''re still a billionaire. It hurts to spend some money?"


    Wesley also returned a contemptuous look, "Of course, I just have a lot of assets now. There is only wages left in cash. Stark industry continues to buy stocks with dividends, and the alliance game company will continue to build the headquarters building if it makes money. I haven''t received a penny until now. Unless the company goes public immediately, I will really have money at that time. Now... No money!"


    Wesley is honest. He really doesn''t have a lot of money to do charity. Especially in the United States, he doesn''t have this mind. You are the world leader. Why do you want me to take the money out for charity? Even for tax avoidance, Wesley is unwilling to do it. He would rather invest.


    Nick Frey looked at Wesley and said, "of course we know your situation. We have prepared a million dollars for you this time. You can make your own decision according to the situation."


    "That''s a good feeling, but is the s.h.i.e.l.d. so rich with such a large cost?" Wesley looked at Nick Frey strangely.


    "We have a large number of extraterrestrial items in our hands. Do you think we will not study them? After some civilian technologies are developed, we will apply for some patents and sell them. Many expenses of the Divine Shield bureau are self raised. Otherwise, do you think such a huge organization only depends on funding?" After listening to Nick Frey''s explanation, Wesley realized that part of the funding source of the Divine Shield Bureau was really fat.


    Once the s.h.i.e.l.d. has a problem, all US intelligence agencies and the military must rush up and bite. It''s really a dangerous place. Wesley stopped talking and listened quietly to Nick Frey''s mission.


    "Well, that''s the case. You two are ready to go directly to New York. Wesley, you should get the invitation to the charity reception as soon as possible. Natasha, you''re responsible for doing it. After the auction starts, it''s your chance, but the security system is a little tricky."


    "Don''t worry!" said the black widow confidently. She really has capital confidence, because she has lived for decades. Wesley doesn''t know how many years, but she seems to be only about ten years younger than Captain America. Moreover, she didn''t spend these decades in a deep sleep. She is too familiar with stealing intelligence or goods.


    However, the relationship between the two has basically dropped to the freezing point. Whether the action can be smooth or not is still unknown. Nick Frey also has a headache. He wants to execute it by another person, such as Tony Stark, but his character is too bad. He is not as measured as Wesley, and Wesley is more suitable if there is any danger. After all, Tony Stark can''t wear it Steel armor!


    "Hurry up and go. The charity reception is scheduled for three days, and Wesley will hurry up to get the invitation." Nick Frey simply let them leave out of sight.


    After they walked out of the office, they didn''t say a word. They didn''t even determine the time and place of a gathering, so they left in one direction. Wesley thought he could handle the task, just go in and get something out? If not, I''ll grab it out. Can they stop themselves?


    Natasha Romanov is really famous, and her nickname "black widow" scares many people. It''s just to steal something. Do you still need to cooperate with a nasty guy?


    At the beginning of the task, the two people who accepted the task had the mentality of going their separate ways. Wesley went directly to the parking lot. Anyway, Nick Frey gave himself one million. Just get an invitation and take it out directly.


    The goal of this mission is an alien weapon, a weapon in the shape of a ring, which emits an energy beam with no great or small power. It is reasonable that such a weapon Tony Stark can be manufactured without any problem. It is on the steel armor. Although it can only be launched once, and then the parts will be burned directly. However, this ring is different. It will not be damaged after launch The slightest damage, and energy supplement is also very convenient, solar energy.


    Charging requires exposure to sunlight for 72 hours, and it can be fired three times after each charging. This weapon has little effect on large-scale combat, but it is difficult to prevent assassination. Its manufacturing materials are not available on earth or have not been synthesized. Whether you use it for assassination or study its material composition, you can sell it for a big price.


    The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is very afraid of weapons that cannot be found by modern equipment. It may be used at any time, and it is possible to trigger a world war.


    It''s a little mysterious, but that''s the truth. What arms dealers like most is war. The destructive power of this ring is limited, and it can''t be used in the front battlefield. If you want to understand its manufacturing materials, you may not be able to copy it, because it''s not something on earth, but it''s more like some alien self-defense weapons, but it''s dangerous on earth, If someone goes to assassinate some national dignitaries, it will be in trouble.

 Chapter 119

    Wesley drove his sports car directly onto the highway and drove all the way at high speed. It was already afternoon when he came out. He came home in the evening in a hurry for dinner. Mindy was glad that his brother came back and gave him a hug happily.


    Mindy and Annabel are now Internet Celebrities. Their game design has appeared and publicity is ongoing. Every subsequent hero will publicize. Of course, the publicity is limited to their own platform. The development of TT began to spread all over the world, and the cooperative company has obtained the right to use it, Otherwise Wesley won''t get a 30% stake in these companies.


    There are a lot of shares, but the value of the shares is related to the market value. The market value of these companies varies, but it is generally not too high. Then, after they use TT and issue hero alliance, the market value will soar. In this way, it is not enough for their shares.


    Wesley held Mindy and sat down on the table. Hannah brought him tableware and the family began to eat dinner. Annabel had a roast fish today. It had never been hungry since it came here. It began to get a little fat, but it looked much more lovely than before.


    "How long can I stay back this time?" Carlos asked as he ate.


    "I don''t know, but I can spend the summer vacation with Mindy. Where does Mindy want to go?" Wesley asked.


    "I don''t know. Where is it fun? Or I can go to the florist. It''s very comfortable there. I can still learn. I joined the flower arrangement club." Mindy blinked her big eyes. She was really sensible.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can learn at any time. Just say where you want to play. I can play."


    "It''s not urgent. Let Mindy choose by herself and eat first!" Hannah said with a smile.


    The next morning, Wesley checked Mindy''s recent training. When he was not at home, Carlos was in charge of Mindy''s training. It seemed that the effect was good. Wesley was very satisfied. Although it was comfortable to get home, he didn''t forget his task. After breakfast, Carlos and Hannah went to the florist, and Mindy was playing the hero League online. Although her hero didn''t launch, Mindy was still playing games with her classmates.


    Wesley picked up the phone and called Kyle Robert directly. "Kyle, Gilson Marbury, you know?"


    "Oh, I know. A real estate agent lives in New York, but his business is in many parts of the country. He has some assets, but I heard that he secretly does some arms business."


    "You know a lot?" Wesley asked in surprise.


    "Hehe, boss, I used to work in New York, and this guy is very ostentatious. He often holds charity receptions. Basically, American billionaires will receive his invitation."


    "So you have his invitation in your hand now?"


    "Yes, he sent it to you, but haven''t you been interested in these things all the time?"


    "No, I''m interested this time. Send me the invitation right away. I''ll attend the reception in two days."


    "I see. The invitation will be sent to your home early tomorrow morning."


    When he put down the phone, Wesley smiled confidently. He didn''t believe he wouldn''t have his own invitation. As one of the most influential figures in the United States, the estimated market value of the company just founded a year ago has been close to 100 billion US dollars. Although they are doing the network industry, many people think that the market value of his company is also a bubble economy, but the people who know it clearly know that the market value is not high.


    Although the hero alliance publicizes very well, TT is really valuable. Now TT''s customer base has exceeded 100 million and is still growing. These users are wealth. How could a man like Gilson Marbury not send himself an invitation? Yes, it''s just camping. Don''t think that only Chinese people like to have relationships, and so do Americans. And the cocktail party is such an important activity.


    There are too many charity receptions in the United States. This is not only an opportunity to win over relations, but also a means of tax avoidance. Capitalists are not really so kind. It''s exciting to hear who has established a charitable fund with all their property, but they just save their property in another way, and their children can get a high inheritance without paying high inheritance tax, and this is a fund. Of course, part of it will be used for charity, but more of it will be enjoyed by themselves.


    Wesley has no feeling about this. After all, this is allowed by American law. If he doesn''t break the law, others can''t say anything, but Wesley won''t do it himself. It doesn''t make any sense to him. He''d rather pay taxes. American taxes are collected annually, but Wesley takes the initiative to pay taxes again. He doesn''t have to wait for the new year. According to the Chinese people''s thinking, he has no debt and is light.


    Philip didn''t ask Wesley this question. What the boss said is what he appreciates most.


    With the whereabouts of the invitation, Wesley had nothing to do. He ran directly to play the hero league with Mindy. It has to be explained that Tibby has talent and all kinds of heroes are handy. If Wesley doesn''t have special ability to make his heart beat, he still fights with five dregs. He doesn''t understand it very much. Now his body has been strengthened. Shouldn''t his reaction and hand speed be against the sky?


    "Apple, why is my hero League still so good?" Wesley had to ask apple.


    "After the body is strengthened, the combat ability is indeed improved, but your fingers are too stiff. If you want to be a master, let me control your hands instead of you."


    "What else am I playing?" Wesley said reluctantly. He can only speed up his heart during the group war, so as to improve his hand speed. This is mainly because he doesn''t want to be despised by his sister.


    In the case of Wesley''s "opening", Mindy happily began her qualifying trip. She won more than a dozen sets in a day, which made her very diligent. She even threw away her idea of going out to play. She wanted to play games at home during her holidays.


    When the invitation arrived the next day, Wesley picked it up and looked at it. It was a good invitation. It was generous and beautiful. It looked like some grades. It seemed that this man was very interesting, but it had nothing to do with himself. He just went to steal his things. After putting down the invitation, Wesley went on a black trip with Mindy again, but he used his ability a little more, which made Wesley eat a lot at night. But Hannah was happy. She thought Wesley liked her cooking.

 Chapter 120

    The charity reception was held at Gilson Marbury''s villa. The villa was located by the sea and the environment was good. Wesley drove alone to the door of the villa, drove the car in directly, showed the invitation at the front door of the villa, and then walked in.


    The banquet hall in the villa is not small. If it were not for people who like parties, it would not be such a big banquet hall. The reception is in the form of a buffet. It''s unrestrained. You can walk around and have a look, and then chat with familiar people, or chat up with a beautiful woman. There are very few people who have been eating all the time, with Wesley being an exception.


    Alone at a table full of food, carrying a plate, Wesley began his battle. Taste less of each food, and then distinguish which foods are delicious and meet your appetite. Wesley is very talkative now. He doesn''t care whether the food at home is delicious or not, but he pays great attention to the food outside. This is caused after eating with Maria hill for the first time.


    After a big French meal, Wesley completely fell in love with delicious food and everyone liked delicious food. However, due to economic conditions, different people pursue different things. Wesley now has the conditions to pursue a high-quality life, so he naturally wants to pursue it. He used to eat hamburgers and drink coke. Now he wants to come because of his previous life.


    S.h.i.e.l.d. headquarters has a special restaurant for engineers and scientists. They often forget to eat as soon as they study, so it is open 24 hours and can eat at any time. Moreover, the food cooking is very delicious, which Wesley enjoys very much.


    After looking for several foods that fit his taste, Wesley began to put them on the plate. One plate certainly couldn''t satisfy him, but for the temperature of the food, he only put one plate, then chose a kind of fruit juice, sat down by himself, and then took a big bite.


    He doesn''t look good at all. He doesn''t care what others think of him, so he eats very big and fast. People passing by will look at him differently, despise him and walk away directly, but someone won''t say anything.


    "Why are you eating here alone?" Wesley looked up. Tony Stark was standing at the table with his arm in his arm. Who was it, not the black widow? Unexpectedly, she ran to Tony Stark and relied on his invitation to enter here.


    "Of course I''m hungry. Have you eaten?" Wesley asked casually, swallowing his food, and then continued to fill his mouth with food.


    "I wasn''t hungry. I was hungry when I saw you eat. Wait, I''ll get the food. Natasha, what do you want?" Tony Stark didn''t forget to ask today''s female companion. If Natasha hadn''t asked him for help, he wouldn''t be here today.


    "No, I''ll be full when I see him," said the black widow impolitely, but she didn''t leave. Instead, she sat directly opposite Wesley, staring at Wesley with big eyes.


    He looked up, then continued to eat without paying attention. Wesley''s action made the black widow''s forehead blue. In the face of this beautiful woman, you should just bow your head and eat like this. Does he really think I''m not beautiful?


    The black widow, who has always been very confident about her beauty, is now a little skeptical. She has completed countless tasks relying on her beauty. Now she is useless in front of Wesley. Is there no problem with his eyes?


    When Tony Stark came back with his plate, he saw the black widow staring at Wesley, who was eating and drinking. It was a wonderful picture.


    "Wesley, how did you come here? Didn''t you attend all kinds of drinks before?" Tony Stark sat down and asked.


    "I have a task to come, and I won''t come here without a task, but I eat well and work when I''m full!" Wesley answered casually.


    "Mission? You two are one mission? Then why don''t you come together?"


    "Hehe, what did you say you forgot?" Wesley looked at him with a smile. The guy slipped his tongue and sold himself. Tony Stark also remembered in an instant. He wanted to talk to Natasha. He accidentally said Wesley''s words, especially if the nose occupies too much of the face, which is too lethal.


    Tony Stark stopped talking and began to eat crazily. Their table attracted people''s attention and many people looked at it.


    "Mr. stark, it''s my pleasure for you to come." a fat man swayed over and spoke loudly a few steps away, which could be heard in the whole banquet hall.


    Tony Stark had to put down his knife and fork, missed his mouth with his napkin, then stood up with a smile, "I''m glad to attend the charity reception."


    "Yes, I know that Mr. staka is very keen on charity and donated his art collection for many years not long ago." Gilson Marbury is a fat man. Wesley looked up and continued to eat. "Oh, is this beautiful lady Mr. Stark''s maid? I really envy Mr. stark. There are always beautiful women around."


    "Hehe, you can also lose weight." Tony Stark''s words almost made Wesley spray, but he held back.


    "Forget it, I''d rather eat more than lose weight for beautiful women." Gilson Marbury didn''t care about Tony Staca''s ridicule at all, but directly admitted that he liked to eat.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Gilson Marbury. I heard that your real estate business is doing well." the black widow began to take advantage of her female advantages, which made Wesley understand that if a beautiful woman approached you on her own initiative, you must be more careful.


    However, Wesley then thought that he was a handsome man. Isn''t it normal for a beautiful woman to approach him on her own initiative? Only such a fat person should pay attention to it? Alas, handsome is very upset!


    "Oh, this is Mr. Wesley Gibson? I didn''t expect you to be here, too. I''m shining here!" the fat man''s eyes are very small, perhaps because of his obesity.


    Wesley wiped his mouth, then got up and shook hands with him. "Yes, I''m also the first time to attend such an occasion. To be honest, I''m not very used to it, but the food here is good and suits my appetite."


    "It seems that we have common hobbies and can exchange experience when we have time. I have eaten a lot of delicious food all over the world. We can exchange information with each other to enrich our dining table."


    "Of course you can have a chance." Gilson Marbury didn''t stay long. After all, he just met. He knows how to master the skills of conversation. It''s OK to meet him today. If he shows too enthusiasm, it will be disgusting.

 Chapter 121

    Wesley then sat down to eat, but Apple spoke in his mind at this time, "there was something wrong with the ring on his right hand just now." Wesley made a meal, then continued to eat quietly, and then continued to communicate with apple in his mind.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "When you shook hands with him, I wanted to invade his brain and look for information, but the ring on his hand caught my attention because I found that the material of the ring was very special and there was no record in my information."


    "Oh, so it''s very similar to alien weapons. Is there energy fluctuation?"


    "No, your target is an alien weapon, a weapon that will not be found by various security systems on earth, so it will not have energy overflow. If energy fluctuations can be detected, its threat will be very small, and it will not be worth sending you and the black widow by the s.h.i.e.l.d."


    "It makes sense, so he didn''t put his weapons in his vault. It''s a little hard," Wesley thought with a frown. To know that Gilson Marbury is a fat man, the problem is his fat.


    If it is placed in the vault, Wesley can rely on his own strength, pass through many obstacles, and then go in and get it. But it''s hard for this guy to stay in his own hands. When shaking hands just now, he had a lot of meat on his hands, and each finger was quite thick. It was difficult to take down the ring.


    It''s too difficult to roll it down. It''s hard to bring down a layer of flesh directly. How did he bring it up? Is there any mechanism on the ring?


    "Apple, what''s the mechanism on the ring? How did he bring it up? How did he stimulate it when attacking?" Wesley asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. He took it on his right hand. I didn''t find the mechanism, and he didn''t make any special moves when shaking hands with people."


    "It''s really strange. How did he bring it up? How did he use it to attack? Or he didn''t bring that thing?"


    "The specific situation is unknown, but we really don''t know what material this ring is made of. It''s not an existing material on earth or a synthetic material, unless a new material appears and we don''t know."


    "This is really a problem. Unless there is a mechanism to open the ring, we can only chop off his fingers or directly remove a layer of flesh from him. It''s really a troublesome thing."


    "You might as well let Natasha Romanov do it first. Her goal must be the vault. If she gets it, it proves that our guess is wrong. If she doesn''t get it, we''ll find a way."


    "Well, it''s embarrassing, but it''s the only way. Let the old woman explore." Wesley thought it over and continued to eat, while the black widow abandoned Tony Stark and talked with Gilson Marbury.


    The black widow''s disguised identity is a reporter. After all, she has rich experience. Tony Stark is more handsome than Gilson Marbury, and has much more assets than the other party. Instead of fawning on Tony Stark, she has always had a relationship with Gilson Marbury, which is obviously problematic.


    So it''s just right to pretend to be a reporter. She''s looking for news. Today, the owner of the villa must have the most news. A billionaire who is keen on charity will get valuable news here.


    The black widow took Gilson Marbury to chat, while Tony Stark was not in the slightest mood. He sat there eating with Wesley, who was already full of another plate of food.


    "I think you''re eating a lot more," Tony Stark said, looking at Wesley with a glass of wine.


    "Don''t you know what Chinese people say? It''s a blessing to eat. I''m lucky. You can''t envy me. By the way, why did you come with her?" Wesley said without raising his head.


    Tony Stark looked up. Natasha Romanov had followed Gilson Marbury. "She said that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. needed my cooperation. Anyway, pepper went to California today and I came out without anything. But why did you two take a task?"


    "Yes, it was our common task. I should have brought her here, and then she looked for a chance to do it. However, because you sold me out, I can''t stand fire and water with her now."


    "Cough... Don''t worry, you don''t like her anyway!" Tony Stark said awkwardly.


    "I don''t care. If she wants to do it, let her go. I don''t care. As long as the task is completed, it''s OK. Whoever completes the task is the same." Wesley said it doesn''t matter. In fact, he wants the black widow to explore the way first.


    "You can see it when you arrive. By the way, there will be a gambling game after the charity auction. Will you participate?" Tony Stark stunned Wesley, then thought for a moment and said, "Oh, did the villa owner do it? How big is the gambling?"


    "Not necessarily. It depends on the situation. There are many participants. There is not only one table, and the size is uncertain."


    "OK, I''ll join, but I don''t have enough money to borrow from you."


    "You are so poor? Why don''t you let VCs in? Do you really want to maximize profits?" Tony Stark asked curiously.


    "I have a salary, and the salary is very high. There is no problem in normal life. Why give money to others?" Wesley said casually.


    Agent Natasha Romanov followed Gilson Marbury through the banquet hall, acting like a real reporter, asking questions from time to time. Then the auction began and everyone took their seats, while the black widow quietly left and noticed that only Wesley and Tony Stark had disappeared.


    The black widow''s skill is really good. She sneaked all the way to the outside of the underground vault. Outside a huge metal gate, two security guards stood there, surrounded by surveillance cameras. The black widow looked at it from a distance and then left directly. She went to the monitoring room on the first floor of the villa.


    Pretending to be drunk, he staggered all the way to the door of the monitoring room, directly pushed the door in, and muttered, "hmm? Why is the bathroom so strange?" the security guards looked silly, but they didn''t dare to do anything, so they needed to hurry up and hold her, because she wanted to urinate on the spot.


    "Madam, you have found the wrong place. The bathroom is not here. Please follow us." two security guards in the monitoring room wanted to take her to the bathroom. As a result, the black widow took out two miniature electric shock rods from her bag and directly put them down.

 Chapter 122

    We need chips before the card game. No one will come with cash. They are not professional gamblers, but a hobby. Find some small stimulation to amuse their lonely life.


    They play Dezhou poker. Dezhou poker is a good choice for many people to play cards. Everyone only needs two cards, and the Dutch official will gradually show five public cards, and then combine the largest card face with each player''s two cards. Whoever has a big card face will win.


    "How many chips do you need?" asked Gilson Marbury, who, as the host, naturally asked for your opinions.


    Wesley spoke first. "Give me 100 million first." his words stunned Tony Stark. Is it so big? This figure is a little huge, and Wesley has no money and needs to borrow it from him, but he doesn''t suggest Wesley gamble so much.


    However, Tony Stark realized on second thought that now miss Natasha Romanov might have been caught, so it was difficult to save her and complete the task. Maybe Wesley thought of a way, so he kept silent.


    Other people are also stunned. Generally, their big game is just millions of dollars. Now this one wants 100 million chips. Is he confident or crazy. These people can have today''s status, not only have vision and ability, but also have courage and reason.


    "Mr. Gibson is going to play so big?" David Koch asked. Tony Stark knew Wesley didn''t know about the rich, and then whispered in his ear, "one of the bosses of Koch industries, with a net asset of nearly $40 billion."


    "I heard from Mr. Marbury that there was a big game today, but only 100 million. Does Mr. Koch think it''s big?" Wesley asked with an ignorant face.


    "Well, young people are very courageous. No wonder they can create a league game company. I''ll accompany you today." David Koch smiled and asked for $100 million chips.


    Donald trump, who hesitated for a moment, then asked for chips. His assets were no more than ten billion as gill son Marbury. But one hundred million they could still afford it, and Wesley remembered this. A guy with a hair beauty, who had let the US presidential crash collapse, wonder if this is still such a wonderful thing in the universe.


    If so, it would be good, because he will make the stock price fall sharply once. This is an opportunity to make a fortune. I hope the universe mapping theory will work here.


    At the beginning of the card game, the beautiful dealer shuffled the cards, while Wesley focused on it. He had to rely on apple to record the order of cards. Fortunately, the dealer''s basic skills are very solid. A deck of cards is washed very evenly. Wesley can see clearly. Apple records the position of each card. Wesley can be said to be invincible.


    "How about a million bottom bets?" Wesley asked. Others had no opinion. Texas poker paid more attention to the contest of wisdom, especially they didn''t lack courage.


    Six people directly throw in the bottom bet of six million, and then start licensing. Each person has two dark cards. Wesley''s bottom card is a plum blossom six and a red heart J. Wesley knows the cards of others, and he knows the five public cards very well. He is not the largest in the end, and the last card should be a pair of J.


    Robert Murdoch and Michael Bloomberg, who are older than him, don''t talk. Although they are not young, they look very energetic. Especially Wesley knows he will win, but he needs more from Gilson Marbury. His main purpose today is to make Gilson Marbury lose a lot, As for others, it depends on their concentration.


    "It''s my turn to bet, then 50 million." Wesley pushed the chips directly, and the 50 million chips were pushed onto the table with a crash. The other two were hesitating. Their cards were not small. One had two pairs and the other had three, but it was a little smaller than Wesley''s.


    Instead of continuing to look at the cards, they looked at Wesley. They wanted to find a flaw in Wesley''s face, and Wesley also asked apple to make some sweat on his forehead. Apple can control everything in Wesley''s body. Of course, it needs Wesley''s permission. It quickly forced some sweat. There was not much sweat, but they saw it. Then they smiled and launched 50 million chips at the same time.


    Wesley smiled. "Are you two very confident?"


    "Hehe, Mr. Gibson has just started his business for more than a year. You dare to play. Why don''t we dare?" David Koch looked at Wesley. The young man was still almost hot. Don''t be so arrogant without capital. There are a lot of chips of 100 million, but you shouldn''t be so nervous. Moreover, he knows Wesley''s company very well. He only needs to pay attention to financial newspapers every day. Although the alliance game company has developed well, it has not been rewarded. In particular, they have directly built the headquarters building. This young man should not have much cash in his hands.


    "You''re right. Mr. Gibson dares to play, and we dare. Now let''s play cards!" said Gilson Marbury with a smile. He has three in his hand.


    "OK, play cards, guys. Let me see how big your cards are." Wesley made an invitation gesture.

 Chapter 123

    David Koch opened the card directly. The dealer looked at the card face, then introduced three cards and his card combination in the public card, and finally got that the largest card face was two pairs.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Koch, I have three." Gilson Marbury opened the bottom card, and the Dutch officials combined again. The last biggest card face was three eights. David Koch was not at all depressed. "Yes, Mr. Marbury is better!" he said, and then looked at Wesley.


    "I can only say I''m sorry. I''m also three, but it''s a little bigger." Wesley''s bottom card is two Q''s, and the final combination of the charge official is three Q''s, which is the largest card face.


    "It''s amazing to hold a pair of Q''s in hand. I have to say that Mr. Gibson is very lucky," Donald Trump said aside.


    "It''s just luck. Texas poker usually gets a pair directly at the beginning and can basically win the next game, which is very common." David Koch said disdainfully. Just now, the sweat on Wesley''s forehead made him think that the young man is not very courageous.


    Wesley smiled and didn''t care about each other''s tone. The servant next to him quickly weighed the chips and put them neatly in front of him. Gilson Marbury was a little sorry and his expression instantly appeared on his face.


    Wesley, who had been paying attention to the observation, smiled gently, which was much easier to do. He was not afraid that he had no emotion and that he didn''t care. Wesley turned to Tony Stark and whispered, "is Gilson Marbury short of money recently?"


    Tony Stark thought for a moment and then said, "it should be lacking. He seems to be developing a piece of land recently and needs a lot of money."


    Wesley nodded, then summoned the servant next to him and asked for a glass of juice. He won more than 100 million in this game, while David Koch and Gilson Marbury had about 30 million chips left.


    At the beginning of the third inning, Wesley remembered his cards. His cards were not the largest. After looking at the cards, he gave up and lost a million bottom bets. Gilson Marbury lost another $5 million, and his mood began to fluctuate more, not as calm as the other four.


    Wesley won the next three innings in a row. David Koch and Gilson Marbury had no money directly. Wesley''s chips reached more than 300 million. Now he is very happy. He was very poor recently. Now someone has given himself money.


    "What the gentleman said just now is good. It''s really faster than his own industry." Wesley said with a smile. Then he looked at the two who have no money. "Do you want to increase your chips? It''s only six games. It''s still a long night?"


    David Koch turned his lips. His net assets were tens of billions of dollars. Although it was just assets, he lost 100 million dollars in cash. He didn''t pay attention to it. The young man was too arrogant and had a little luck.


    "Give me another 100 million dollars," said David Koch.


    The servant next to him looked embarrassed. Then he said, "Mr. Koch, I''m very sorry. We don''t have enough chips. We''re not a casino. It''s the limit to prepare 600 million chips for you. The rest of the chips are small denominations."


    "Mr. Koch can exchange a check for my chips. Anyway, he has to pay at the end." Wesley looks very happy, and Tony Stark looks strange. He knows that Wesley is an empty handed White Wolf today. He doesn''t have 100 million principal at all.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll win back later?" David Koch said angrily.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll return the check to you then. It doesn''t make any difference." Wesley let go, looking indifferent.


    "Yes." David Koch wrote a $100 million check directly. The servants quickly counted $100 million chips from Wesley and put them in front of him. Wesley then looked at Gilson Marbury. "How''s it going, Mr. Marbury? Will your host continue?"


    Gilson Marbury hesitated for a moment, and then also wrote a check for $100 million to Wesley in exchange for a chip of $100 million. "As the host, I naturally want to play with you wholeheartedly. Let''s continue!"


    It doesn''t matter when the other three arrive. The game continues. Wesley can only record the order of cards and can''t control the real face size. At the same time, he doesn''t want people to see that he can only win but not lose, so he will deliberately lose a few, sometimes lose tens of millions, but on the whole, he always wins again.


    After such an hour, all the chips except Wesley were less than 10 million. Robert Merck said: "almost, the last one, let''s all take it. I think Mr. Gibson will win, right?" he didn''t say much, but through Tony Stark''s introduction, the media king was very intelligent, Net assets exceeded $10 billion.


    Wesley remembered that he came, and there was such a person in the universe, "I have no problem," Wesley said first. Others also said there was no problem. Wesley recorded the card order at the beginning of the last game, but this time he was not the biggest, but Gilson Marbury.


    He frowned slightly. This was the last game. If he kept up, Gilson Marbury could have less than $100 million left and his goal could not be achieved.


    So the last game was the key. Wesley whispered to Tony Stark again, "how much money does Gilson Marbury lack now?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to set him up?" Tony Stark asked curiously.


    "Yes, if you can''t achieve your goal in the last game, you can only use force, but he has something I''m afraid of." Wesley doesn''t know how powerful the ring on the other party''s hand is and whether his'' Black Jazz ''armor can carry it.


    "I''m not sure, but there are always 1 billion and 800 million. His newly developed project is a high-end apartment. The location is good. The land is auctioned at a high price. The location is near the Central Park."


    Wesley nodded. The other party was short of funds. He either pulled people into the partnership or borrowed money, but both of them would reduce his profits. At present, house prices in New York are a lot of profits.


    If real estate wants to withdraw funds, it needs at least two to three years. The interest in this process is terrible. Although there is a lot of difference between the profits, the money you can earn should not be easily distributed to others. Loans and financing are the last choice.


    Gilson Marbury will not be at the end of the mountain, so Wesley needs to use his subtle heart to let him in. Moreover, his card face is very large and should be in the game. The problem is how to win this one?

 Chapter 124

    Wesley thought for a moment and finally needed Apple''s help. "Apple, how can I win him?"


    "It''s very difficult. We''re not ready, so you need to cut the cards to win the game, and give him a larger face at the same time, so that he can continue to follow." apple can only think of this way. No one cut the cards in the whole game tonight, but fortunately, Wesley is in the last position, he can cut the last hand, It doesn''t matter even if someone does it in front.


    After the dealer washed the cards, everyone threw the bottom bet as usual, and then asked whether to cut the cards. They were not professional gamblers, so no one took this effort, but Wesley was different here.


    "Since it''s the best one, let me see if my luck today is really so good. I cut a hand." Wesley then cut a card. Everyone didn''t care about Wesley''s action. If they lose, they lose. It doesn''t matter if they really have the ability.


    The dealer starts to deal cards. After each person has two cards, he starts to bet. Since it is the best game, he directly presses down all the chips from the first Donald. * *, and then starts to issue public cards.


    When all five public cards were displayed, Wesley spoke again, "I wonder if you can allow filling?"


    Robert Merck glanced at Wesley and then said, "it seems that your cards are big, so I won''t follow." he gave up first, and then two people didn''t follow, leaving only David Koch and Gilson Marbury.


    David Koch may be really unhappy with Wesley today. At the same time, he has three hands, so he has some confidence. "Since you want to raise, I''ll accompany you."


    Gilson Marbury hesitated. He was short of money. If he gave up, he would lose 200 million. He touched the ring on his hand. Wesley was very concerned about his action.


    Wesley didn''t understand why he was wearing an alien ring. Didn''t he want to sell it? At the same time, he won''t get it for a long time. It''s impossible to form such a habit unless he has worn a ring before, but it''s not like it according to the situation of his fingers.


    Gilson Marbury is also hesitant. He is short of money and wants to develop independently. Now house prices are rising. If this time is successful, his assets can exceed 10 billion. He is a good face man with assets of more than 10 billion. It sounds good to say. This temptation is great for him. He wanted to sell the ring, but he likes it very much.


    It''s a personal self-defense weapon with good power. At the same time, it can''t be detected by equipment on the earth. He''s reluctant to sell such a good thing. His card face is very large. It''s the same flower. Basically, he can win in case.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to the end. I don''t know how much Mr. Gibson wants to add?"


    Wesley looked at his chips. It was more than 500 million. At the same time, he had 200 million cheques in his pocket. "That''s 500 million. How about rounding up an integer?"


    David Koch was stunned. Did this young man dare to play so much? Is it really wrong to take dollars? Everyone was also surprised. Although they are all billionaires, they are all assets. Now they are playing with cash.


    Wesley''s chip in front of him is his capital. These are real cash unless the loser doesn''t give money. David Koch thought about it and threw the $500 million check on the table, while Gilson Marbury was a little afraid. If you really win, then everything is easy to say and the capital problem is solved; If he loses, he can only find investment or loan. As for how much the ring can be sold, he has no bottom in his heart.


    "OK, I''ll follow you too." Gilson Marbury wanted to fight. Anyway, he still had a way back. He wrote a check for $500 million, which was part of his project money. Wesley''s grasp is his fighting psychological state. It''s easy to say if he wins, but he won''t lose his fortune if he loses.


    The gamble of the three surprised the other three. People of their status shouldn''t be so calm, and Wesley, a young man, doesn''t know whether it''s good gambling or intentional?


    David Koch opened the card. The biggest card face was three. Gilson Marbury smiled. "Sorry, I''m the same flower. I don''t think Mr. Gibson is bigger than mine?"


    Wesley raised his eyebrows and then said, "that''s not necessarily true. I''m a flush." Wesley opened two cards and it happened to be a flush after the charge official combination. Texas poker is a combination of five public cards and two cards, so it is easy to have a flush when it comes to the same flower. Gilson Marbury was stunned. Today he lost $700 million.


    David Koch didn''t care when he arrived. He directly signed a check for $100 million, and he also lost $700 million. "Young man, I thought you were bluffing. I didn''t expect you to have the ability. At first, I thought you were hard supported by the sweat on your forehead. I didn''t expect you to play so well. When will you have time to go to Las Vegas?"


    Wesley doesn''t know. Others know that David Koch is a frequent visitor to Las Vegas. He has a wide network there. If Wesley goes, it''s unclear how much he will lose.


    The other three people wrote out a check of 100 million. Then they didn''t say much. They directly got up and left. Wesley looked at David Koch and smiled. "Mr. Koch wants to fight again in another place. No problem. I also want to see the excitement of Las Vegas when I have a chance. I haven''t been there yet."


    David Koch also got up and left. Wesley smiled at the check in his hand. He was just too poor recently. Now he has solved the capital problem. Gilson Marbury turned his eyes and then watched the others leave. He said, "Mr. Gibson is lucky. He makes more money in one night than others in his life."


    Wesley laughed, "ha ha... Mr. Marbury, thank you for your reception. Where can I make money without such an occasion? To tell you the truth, if Tony didn''t come, I really didn''t dare to bet with you, because I didn''t even have the principal and was dying of poverty."


    On Gilson Marbury''s fat face, the fat meat shook a few times. It turned out that this guy was a white wolf with empty hands. "Mr. Gibson really has courage. In this case, he dares to raise money at last."


    "What am I afraid of? Anyway, the last money won you, and I don''t feel bad about losing." Wesley''s words were very irritating.

 Chapter 125

    Gilson Marbury stopped talking to Wesley and turned to Tony Stark. "Mr. stark, where''s your girlfriend?" he asked, looking at Tony Stark with a smile.


    "How do I know? I don''t know how many beautiful journalists I have around in a year. Since she left, I won''t go to her." Tony Stark pretended to be indifferent.


    "Really? I don''t know why the beautiful reporter interviewed my vault. What do you think I should do?" asked Gilson Marbury.


    "Of course, it''s the police. Such a woman must teach her a lesson. I didn''t even start it, so I ran away." Tony Stark''s expression was very real, because he really didn''t start it.


    Wesley smiled but didn''t speak, because Gilson Marbury''s eyes floated to him from time to time. Wesley was sure that he was making use of a topic, and the goal must be the check in his hand, that is, he didn''t know what way he wanted to use. If he used force, he must control his right hand first.


    In order to achieve this goal, Wesley stood close to his right and was ready to explode and hurt people at any time.


    "Mr. stark, you brought a female thief into my house. I don''t know how to explain this?" Gilson Marbury said again. What he thought was very simple. He just blackmailed a sum of money to fill his fund vacancy. Of course, he didn''t dare to tear his face with Tony Stark. This is iron man, but he''s not afraid. What else can iron man do to him?


    "Hehe, the women around me can be changed every day. What do I care about them? As long as they are long and beautiful, I don''t care whether they are female thieves or not. Maybe Mr. Marbury doesn''t know much about such things and feelings." Tony Stark''s venomous tongue is not casual, and his mouth is very smooth.


    Gilson Marbury was not angry, but said with a smile: "in that case, I invite you to see a good play. Please enjoy it with me."


    Wesley interrupted at this time: "well, let''s see what else Mr. Marbury has. If it''s not wonderful, we can go."


    "I promise to satisfy you."


    The three people went out of the room directly and came all the way to the monitoring room on the first floor. Wesley saw the black widow through the monitoring picture. She was already weak and sat on the ground against the wall. It should be caused by lack of oxygen. Their card game lasted nearly two hours. There should be no ventilation system in the vault.


    "Is that a good play?" Wesley asked, looking at Gilson Marbury.


    "Yes, it''s relatively easy to get in my vault, but it''s difficult to get out. The security system here is designed very interesting. Most people don''t know the situation inside."


    "Oh? By the way, I want to get a safe for my money." Wesley asked with interest.


    "The first door is opened with a password, which is not worth mentioning compared with the current technology, and so is the innermost small safe. However, there is a procedure in the middle. After entering, you need to turn off the infrared alarm, otherwise the door will be closed again after the small safe is opened, and it can''t be opened inside. How about it? Is it a very creative design, which I personally And no one knows. "


    "Yes, I have an idea. It''s really interesting and worth learning from." Wesley nodded definitely. He didn''t expect that the dead fat man should be so treacherous. To open the small safe, he still needs to turn off the infrared. Generally, people who go in to steal don''t think of this.


    "What do you two gentlemen want to say now? If not, how about we watch here all the time? Tut tut... It''s a pity that such a beautiful female thief."


    "Since you say she''s beautiful, why don''t you invite her out? I think she''ll agree with whatever you say now." Wesley asked seductively, looking at Gilson Marbury. As long as he dares to let the black widow out, the fat man will be unlucky.


    "I''m not stupid. Who knows where this woman is? What ability does she have? So now is the safest. Maybe she can make a specimen in the future."


    Wesley looked at the fat man. It was really cruel. Did he want to make a human specimen? He is worthy of being an underground arms dealer. Although he is a small arms dealer, his ruthless means are really extraordinary.


    When the time was almost up, the black widow was really black. Wesley said, "well, I have a crush on her. What is Mr. Marbury going to exchange?"


    Gilson Marbury smiled happily at this time. "Although I don''t know what your relationship is, as long as Mr. Wesley gives me the check he got today, I''ll let her go. How about it?"


    "Pooh Pooh" Wesley smiled, "ha ha... Mr. Marbury is crazy? Just a woman. You want to change 1.7 billion dollars? I take this money to Hollywood. How many beauties of this level do you think I can get?"


    "Oh, it seems that the two don''t care?" Gilson Marbury was gambling that the three of them were really related.


    "If you don''t care, it''s not necessarily. But don''t think about 1.7 billion, but we can talk about business. Your development project is short of funds, so I''ll pay 1.5 billion shares. What do you think?"


    "Hum, if I wanted to raise money, I would have done it long ago. I still need to wait for your $1.5 billion?"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet. In addition, I have your life as a shareholder." Wesley''s tone suddenly became gloomy. Gilson Marbury stepped back and touched his left hand to his right hand again, but Wesley moved ahead of him. The three people were in the monitoring room. Although there were bodyguards next to them, they didn''t think that billionaires would do it by themselves.


    Wesley moved so fast that he was close to Gilson Marbury. He grabbed his wrist with one hand and twisted it hard, "ah..." the fat man screamed. Then his right arm was screwed behind him. His fat body knelt down and Wesley pulled his right arm up.


    "Hoo..." gasped Gilson Marbury, "what do you mean? If something happens to me, none of you will leave the villa."


    "Hehe, Tony is an iron man, don''t you know? And I also have a set of steel armor. We can summon him at any time, and then kill him. Finally, we say you want to rob our check. Anyway, everyone knows that you are short of money recently." Wesley secretly observed the ring at this time, but there was no difference on the surface.

 Chapter 126

    Wesley grabbed Gilson Marbury''s right arm, controlled him with one hand and asked the bodyguards to throw a contraception, while Gilson Marbury''s fat body knelt on the ground because of the pain in his right arm.


    "What do you want?" asked Gilson Marbury helplessly.


    "Let that woman out, and then we''ll talk. Don''t think about any tricks. It''s easy to kill you." Wesley took out his pistol and put it on the fat head.


    People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Gilson Marbury regretted his greed and could only ask the bodyguard to bring them. Wesley saw it clearly through the picture in the monitoring room.


    There was no ventilation system in the vault. Agent Natasha Romanov had begun to have some difficulty breathing. Her hair was wet with sweat. She didn''t put on her high heels and evening dress again. She leaned against the wall and breathed hard.


    The door was opened, fresh air rushed in and the air began to circulate. Natasha Romanov gasped for several times, but the bodyguard was not in the mood to appreciate her body. Two people came forward and directly set her up and took her out.


    In the monitoring room, Wesley looked at Natasha Romanov with a joking face. This woman is very embarrassed now, and Wesley is also very glad that he let her take the lead, otherwise it would be no fun to be locked up. Maybe he should expose the space in his body.


    "How''s it going? Mr. Marbury, have you figured it out? Do you want me to invest?" Wesley didn''t say the ring first, but asked the investment first.


    "Yes, but you can only account for 30% of the $1.5 billion."


    "Oh? I''ll ask people to check your total investment. As for the share, I know you want to develop independently according to the investment proportion. However, the development of this kind of apartment takes a long time to recover the cost. During this period, if there is a problem in your capital chain, I promise I can help you instead of falling into a well. I think you understand, at least I can help you More sincere than the bank. "


    "OK, can you let me go now?"


    "No, there''s another problem. That''s how to take off your ring?"


    "What''s your purpose and why do you know my ring?" asked Gilson Marbury.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''m just doing someone a favor, and I''m afraid of your ring. Tony and I didn''t intend to worry about it at first, but when we heard that your ring is magical, we all have some lingering fears. It''s a sharp weapon for assassination. It''s a great threat to everyone, don''t you think?"


    "I''m just defending myself."


    "But how can I hear that you want to sell it? Also, if some people know you have this kind of weapon, you can''t keep it. Now hand it in, you can save a lot of trouble. Don''t think that others don''t know about you secretly selling some weapons, but don''t bother to pay attention to you. If you really get serious, you should go to prison."


    "Well, take it!" Gilson Marbury said, and the ring suddenly opened. The ring is a ring. Three points on it suddenly open. The diameter of the ring suddenly becomes larger. Wesley took it directly from his finger and then let him go.


    "That''s interesting. How do you control it?" Wesley asked curiously.


    Gilson Marbury hurried back to the bodyguard. "After you put it on, it will stab you, and then the ring will close. As long as you want to take it off, it will automatically start to fall off."


    "Oh? It seems to connect nerves? I didn''t expect it, but how to attack?"


    "You need to rub the ring face three times, and then a small hole will be opened on it. You can attack the target and launch it under your own thinking control." Gilson Marbury now wants someone to kill the three bodyguards, but he thinks about it and gives up, because the other party doesn''t seem to pay attention to him. Wesley holds the ring in one hand and the gun in the other, and doesn''t look at him at all.


    Gilson Marbury paid for his greed, and now he decided to be careful, so he didn''t let the bodyguard move at all. He was watching. Wesley and Tony staka are very curious about the ring. This alien weapon that can connect human nerves is very magical. Why can it connect human nerves?


    Wesley looked up at Gilson Marbury and smiled strangely, which startled the other party. Wesley was satisfied and said, "you''ve become smarter and didn''t let the bodyguard do it. I''m still looking forward to it."


    "Hehe, since I promised to cooperate, I must be sincere." Gilson Marbury felt lucky for his decision. The other party must have something he didn''t know.


    "Yes, I wanted to rob this ring directly, but I heard that the ring is very powerful, so I''m afraid. Since I got the ring, you''re nothing in my eyes. As for whether you believe it''s your business, I appreciate that you can keep your mind now. The investment plan remains unchanged. My lawyers will contact you tomorrow. After the investigation is completed, I''ll give you the money Come here and work hard. In addition, the arms business has stopped. You''re being watched. "


    "I see. I''ve invested everything in this project. I hope Mr. Gibson can help when there are problems."


    "Of course, I said I wouldn''t fall into a well. You can rest assured that if the cooperation is happy, we can continue our cooperation. I think my company should also be listed after this project. At that time, I have plenty of funds. You won''t lose if you cooperate with me."


    Gilson Marbury thought that once the company was listed, the value of the shares sold would be huge, which was much higher than those who played cards together today. "I''m looking forward to it."


    "Then we''ll leave." then Wesley went out first, and Natasha Romanov was fully awake at this time, but she was still a little weak and could only walk reluctantly.


    The three were sent out of the villa and left directly. Agent Natasha Romanov, the famous black widow, sat in Wesley''s car, wearing only black lace underwear, a protruding figure and a flat belly. However, Wesley had no idea. The older beauty was not his dish. As she said, she was also a monster.


    Tony Stark returns directly to stark building. They meet there tomorrow to study the ring together. They are very curious about this kind of thing and want to study it carefully, whether it''s nerve connection or making materials.


    Wesley didn''t want to hand it in directly. First, study it. This material can withstand the high temperature of laser weapons, which is very important for him and Tony Stark. Their steel armor needs this material.

 Chapter 127

    The black widow is a little ashamed now. She doesn''t have a good impression of Wesley, but she was saved today. She didn''t think that it''s easy to enter the other party''s vault and difficult to get out, which makes her teeth itch.


    She took the initiative to get into Wesley''s car and wanted to thank Wesley. "Thank you for saving me today." she said long after getting in the car.


    Wesley heard what she said and then replied, "it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s a task we accept together, and I''m also responsible for your accident." he does have responsibility, because he really means to let the other party take the lead. Although they have a bad relationship, they are colleagues after all. Wesley''s sitting like this is not authentic.


    "Can I stay with you today? I didn''t get my clothes back."


    "Yes, no problem. I can buy you some clothes tomorrow morning." Wesley nodded and agreed. The car drove home. Fortunately, it was late at night. The underground parking lot was very quiet. After they got off, they took the elevator to the top floor.


    The barefoot black widow rubbed her body with her hands from time to time. It was not cold. It was still summer vacation. She was just a little shy and subconsciously wanted to cover it up. Wesley didn''t take off her coat and put it on her, which embarrassed a lady.


    On the top floor, Wesley took her into the next room, where weapons and steel armor were stored. The original "Black Jazz" is now stored here. Wesley left it to Carlos for a rainy day.


    "There is a room here. All the other rooms have security systems. Don''t move. Go take a bath first and I''ll find you some clothes." Wesley entered the room and looked. There are no clothes here for the time being, only daily necessities, which Hannah placed here. Wesley took the biggest bath towel and threw it to the black widow. Then he went back to his room next door. The family slept. Only Annabel heard the door open and trotted to meet Wesley.


    Wesley picked it up and gently touched it. "Well, little girl, you want to go to bed early, okay? Go back to bed now, but you''re a little fat now. Do you want to lose weight?" he put Annabel back on the ground. Wesley went into his bedroom, took a shirt, and then sent it to the black widow as a pajama.


    "Wear this first. I''ll buy it for you tomorrow. Then you write down the size for me."


    Natasha Romanov took the shirt, then looked at Wesley and said, "do you really think I''m not beautiful?"


    If you don''t know her, it''s easy to be tempted, but Wesley won''t. he clearly knows that this woman''s age can be his grandmother. Moreover, from Wesley''s aesthetic point of view, her nose is the biggest failure. If it were smaller, Wesley might accept it.


    "Don''t Tony think you''re beautiful because he has different aesthetic views?"


    "You have a good relationship with Maria hill. What type do you like about her?"


    "Oh, it seems that everyone knows our relationship. Don''t I work in the s.h.i.e.l.d.? Why don''t everyone have a sense of confidentiality? Or have they been spies for too long and like to pry into other people''s affairs?" Wesley is not at all concerned about the s.h.l.d.''s confidentiality system now.


    "Well, you can go back to bed now, but if you like, you can take a bath with me. I don''t mind." then he turned to the bathroom and took off his bra as he walked. Wesley rolled his eyes and turned away. He didn''t want to be lustful all night.


    The next morning, Wesley got up on time, and little Mindy got up early. She never stayed in bed because she had training in the morning. She ran to Wesley''s room. "Brother, when did you come back yesterday?"


    "Oh, I came back very late. Let''s go and train." Wesley and Carlos took Mindy to the next door. The wide living room became a place for practice. The three began to warm up. The three treadmills made a loud noise together. They looked sleepy black widow. They opened the bedroom door before they opened their eyes.


    Carlos looked at her in surprise. Mindy forgot to run with her mouth open and was directly thrown down by the treadmill. Wesley said calmly: "this is agent Natasha Romanov. He was on a mission with me yesterday and slept here at night. Mindy, get up and continue running." Wesley didn''t stop and was still running on the treadmill, Mindy quickly got up and continued to run, but she looked back from time to time.


    The black widow was embarrassed to go to bed again. She had to go into the bathroom to wash, and then came to the living room wearing Wesley''s shirt. "When will you buy me clothes and underwear?" her words were very ambiguous, but Wesley didn''t panic. "Don''t worry, I''ll go after breakfast and write down your size."


    The black widow leaned against Wesley''s treadmill and said in an extremely ambiguous tone, "can''t you see my size?"


    Mindy opened her mouth again, and her feet moved slowly. Then she was dumped. Wesley looked at Mindy reluctantly. "Mindy, how can you be so distracted? And agent Natasha Romanov, please pay attention to your behavior. Mindy is only 12 years old. I hope you can set a good example."


    The black widow realized that her behavior had gone too far. Wesley''s little sister was too young. "Oh, sorry." she quickly dignified herself, but only wore a shirt, although Wesley took a dark one.


    Wesley could only say, "Hannah should be preparing breakfast. She doesn''t know you''re there. Go next door and tell her and give her a hand."


    "OK." the black widow hurried to the next door in slippers.


    "Brother, is she your girlfriend?" Mindy asked after climbing onto the treadmill again.


    "No, it''s just a colleague. There were some small problems in her actions last night. She lost all her clothes and shoes. Mindy, the lady should be dignified, you know? Don''t learn from her."


    "Well, Mindy knows, but she''s beautiful."


    "Mindy is not as beautiful as ours. Mindy must be more beautiful than her when she grows up."


    After the three ran, they began to play sandbags, one by one. Mindy''s is a trumpet. Then Wesley and Mindy practiced together, and Carlos guided Mindy. After morning exercise, the three went back to wash.


    Hannah''s eyes swept around the table from time to time and swam between Wesley and the black widow. Wesley wanted to tell Hannah that the is very old and don''t think about it.

 Chapter 128

    Wesley had breakfast and hurried away with the note written by the black widow. The eyes of his family were so strange that he couldn''t stand it. He had to buy clothes first. He didn''t read what was written on the note. He drove to the nearby large shopping mall. He can buy everything here. There must be no problem coming here.


    After stopping the car, Wesley took the elevator upstairs and came to the women''s exclusive floor. They all said that women''s money was easy to earn. There would be women''s exclusive floors in every mall. At this time, he read a note.


    Wesley frowned at the size of his underwear. It was a big size. He was prepared, but he also specified the brand. Well, Wesley shook his head and reluctantly began to look for it. I hope there can be this brand here. After all, he is a man and should have a little demeanor.


    A man took a note and searched the women''s exclusive floor. It was very strange. From time to time, someone passed by him and cast strange eyes. Wesley felt lucky that Mindy wanted to come with him. Fortunately, she refused, otherwise it would be more easily misunderstood.


    It''s hard to find a place. It seems that this is a high-end brand. There are not many people in it. After all, in the morning, sporadic two or three women are buying and measuring themselves from time to time, but Wesley''s arrival makes them constrained.


    The handsome Wesley is very eye-catching. The shopping guides and customers are women. Handsome men are very destructive to them. It is inevitable to take a peek.


    "Please get me a underwear of this size," Wesley said, handing the note.


    "Well, sir, there are few men who buy underwear for their girlfriend now. You are very considerate," the shopping guide said with a smile. What can Wesley say? My colleague''s action failed. His clothes were lost and his underwear was dirty?


    Now he just wants to be faster, otherwise standing here makes him uncomfortable. "Sir, what style and color do you need? This is our latest style. Your girlfriend must be sexy and charming."


    Wesley looked at the style the shopping guide pointed to. It was completely composed of two pieces of cloth and several ropes. He pulled it from the corner of his mouth. If he bought it himself, his reputation would be ruined.


    "Sorry, I have to be conservative, thank you," Wesley said with a forced smile. His words stunned the shopping guide, followed by a strange look, and then turned away. Wesley felt wronged. He should have thrown the woman to Tony Stark last night. There are many people who can use that guy and don''t have to buy Lingerie by himself.


    Wesley decided at this moment to be a rich man, a real rich man, a rich man who can be helped by many people. In this lingerie store, a person has evolved, and Wesley has evolved from a nouveau riche to a real rich. Of course, he won''t tell others about this kind of thing, because it''s too humiliating.


    Think about Tony Stark. After a crazy night with those cover girls and beautiful reporters, the follow-up processing is all handed over to miss Pepe Boz, and then there is no worries at home. He doesn''t need to worry at all. Wesley now envies Tony Stark. This is the real rich, and he is like a nouveau riche. His family has no bodyguards, he has no assistants, and everything needs to be done by himself.


    The shopping guide brought another set of underwear, the traditional style. Wesley quickly nodded and agreed. Then he paid for the shopping bag and left, but he ignored one problem at a time. There was a monopoly logo on the shopping bag.


    A man holding a shopping bag in a lingerie store looked east and West on the women''s exclusive floor, and his strange eyes kept shining on him. Wesley still needs to buy a coat. There is a brand on it, which makes him a little crazy. It''s better to go shopping and buy some at random.


    It was not easy to find the location. Wesley hurried to hand over the note, and the shopping guide here saw the bag in Wesley''s hand at a glance. "Do you need perspective clothes, sir? Look at the lingerie brand you bought. It''s a high-end brand. If it''s perspective clothes, it can better show your girlfriend''s charm."


    When Wesley heard this, an old mouthful of blood gushed out, and then... Suddenly.


    "Cough... No need, just a set. The style should not be different. The speed must be fast, very fast. Go now, or I''ll complain to you." Wesley said angrily.


    The shopping guide was startled. He quickly picked up a suit of ordinary style according to his size, and handed it directly to Wesley. The speed was really fast. Wesley paid for it by credit card, then turned around and walked away, and he walked into his underwear shopping bag.


    Then he looked again. He was still dissatisfied. He directly balled up the shopping bag, put it under his arm, and walked quickly to the place where he sold shoes. Naturally, shoes also have brands. Two steps have been completed, and Wesley is not bad for the last shiver. Once he finds the location and passes the note, no one will look at himself strangely or introduce strange new products when buying shoes, right?


    "Sir, I don''t know what kind of foot shape your girlfriend is. It''s summer. It''s time for formal ladies to show their beauty. If the foot shape is beautiful, we can choose our new sandals..."


    Wesley was about to explode. You also introduced a pair of shoes. Before the other party finished, he hurriedly stopped and said, "take any pair and give it to me immediately, or I''ll complain to you." Wesley used the killer mace again, and the shopping guide was stunned. At this time, she carefully observed the handsome man, a famous brand casual suit, with something under his arm, Although he looks very handsome, his spirit is a little decadent.


    "Yes, sir." the shopping guide didn''t dare to ask more. He took a pair of shoes directly according to the size and gave them to him. Wesley hurried away after paying.


    Back in the car, Wesley breathed a sigh of relief. He was really looking for sin. He was seen as a monster for nearly an hour. His spirit was very depressed, even more depressed than Apple''s excessive use of energy.


    "Apple, help me become a real rich man. I won''t enjoy this treatment any more. I''ll keep up with Tony."


    "Aren''t you? Buying a lady''s dress is so tired that I can''t adjust your spirit." Apple said strangely. After all, it is still a computer, even if Wesley''s thinking mode is a computer.


    "If you know why, then you''re really smart. Work hard," Wesley replied weakly, then started the car and left.


    When he got home, Wesley saw Natasha Romanov sleeping in the room again. Sure enough, what women need most is to sleep. He directly put aside the things he bought. Although Wesley ravaged her very miserable, should there be no problem with her clothes?

 Chapter 129

    Wesley returned to the next room. Mindy was watching TV with Annabel in her arms. "Why didn''t you play games?" Wesley asked.


    "It''s not time yet. There are few people in the morning. We make an appointment in the afternoon. Brother, are you still playing with me?" Mindy asked with big eyes.


    Wesley shook his head. "I have something to do today. I''m going out later. You can play with your classmates today!" Wesley still has a task. He and Tony Stark need to study before handing in the ring.


    Mindy nodded and continued watching TV. Annabel lay lazily in her arms. Wesley took out the phone. He was the first to call Philip. "Boss, what instructions do you have?" Philip asked after connecting the phone.


    "You know Gilson Marbury?" Wesley asked.


    Philip thought for a moment and then said, "yes, a real estate businessman, but I heard that he secretly has an arms business with assets of several billion dollars."


    "Well, it''s good to know. Send someone to find him. I have a cooperation project with him. He recently bought a piece of land to build an apartment. I invested $1.5 billion. You send someone to check the total investment and take shares according to the investment proportion."


    "I see. What else can I do for you?"


    "Yes, find me an assistant, a resident assistant in New York. She can do anything for me." Wesley''s words stunned Philip, because the boss''s tone was not quite right.


    On the principle of not asking much, Philip just followed the order form, "I see, boss, but where is she usually on standby?"


    Wesley thought for a moment. "Doesn''t our game company have an office in New York? Just let her go there. There''s no need to arrange any work. Just wait for my call."


    After the order, Wesley regained some spirit and didn''t have to be so embarrassed in the future. Wesley left again with the ring and drove straight to the stark building.


    Natasha Romanov slept until noon. She sat up with sleepy eyes, moved lazily, then woke up a little, went to the bathroom to wash, and then saw the clothes Wesley bought, but the shopping bag outside was wrinkled.


    Looking at the shopping bag, she couldn''t understand why it was like this. She directly opened it and took out something to dress, "Oh, such an old-fashioned style?" looking at the underwear Wesley bought, she expressed her dissatisfaction, but she had no choice but to wear it.


    When she took out her coat again, she burst out, "this damn guy, is this for the elderly?" Wesley was wronged. He just didn''t want to take the perspective clothes, but his tone frightened the shopping guide and gave him the old money directly.


    It''s OK to say that the shoes are high heels after all, but they don''t match the clothes at all. When you look in the mirror, the coat is still wrinkled. It''s really ugly and ugly. The angry Natasha came to the next door angrily. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Mindy holding the cat and sitting in the living room watching TV.


    "Where''s your brother, Mindy?" Natasha asked.


    "Something went out, didn''t he tell you?" Mindy asked with her little head tilted.


    "No, I was sleeping just now."


    "Oh, call him if you have something to do," said Mindy, turning to continue watching TV. She didn''t like Natasha at all. Natasha thought it was an illusion. A little girl was so hostile to her that she didn''t care too much. She hurried back to the next door. Yesterday, she took her handbag back. When she turned out the phone, she found that she didn''t have Wesley''s phone.


    Just think about it. It''s just a dress, but her impression of Wesley is much worse. She bought a dress like this. The angry Natasha decided to buy it herself and went to find Mindy again with her handbag.


    "Mindy, I''m going out. What do you want for lunch? I''ll buy it back for you?"


    "No, there''s food at home. I can heat it in the microwave. Hannah keeps lunch for me every day." Mindy stared at the TV without looking back, so Natasha had to leave.


    Mindy looked at Natasha who had left, put her arms in one fell swoop, and pointed Annabel''s small head at herself. "Annabel, my brother is ours. We must not let this woman take my brother away. Are you right?"


    "Meow" Annabel responded. "You agree? Let''s cheer together!" Mingdi happily put down Annabel and continued to watch TV.


    Wesley went to the stark building and took a special elevator directly to the top floor. "Tony, we can start."


    Tony Stark was drinking a glass of wine. When he saw Wesley coming, he poured him a coke. "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Why did you come?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it. Today I realized how failed I was. I didn''t even have an assistant. I foolishly ran to buy clothes for Natasha and was stared at by countless strange eyes." Wesley took a big sip of coke.


    "Hehe, you finally realize that although you like to work in the s.h.i.e.l.d., you must have what you should have. You should learn to enjoy life." Tony Stark said as he took the ring from Wesley and put it on the scanner. "Jarvis, scan the ring."


    "Mr. stark, the scanner can''t scan this ring," Jarvis''s voice sounded. Wesley remembered that the ring was very special, and the current equipment on earth could not detect it. "Tony, the ring is special. It belongs to an alien weapon, which can''t be detected by the existing equipment on earth."


    "So what? Take it down?" Tony Stark asked.


    "Let me try!" Wesley put on the ring directly, then pressed it, the ring closed again, and then his finger was gently pricked.


    "Apple, how''s it going?"


    "The ring took your blood sample and tried to connect your nerves. Is it allowed?"


    "Well, let it connect and see if you can penetrate?" Wesley asked apple to use the connection of the ring to reverse osmosis. This ring must have a micro control system. Wesley was very curious about such a small system hardware.


    Tony Stark watched Wesley and waited for his conclusion.


    Not long after, apple reacted, "it can enter in the reverse direction, but the other party''s words are different from ours, but it is certain that the micro control system still belongs to the category of ordinary computers, and the coding is similar to our zero and one."


    "Can I have the scanner scan?"


    "There''s no problem with this, but you need to control it. Open the ring directly, but don''t take it down, and then scan it."

 Chapter 130

    Wesley stood up and put his hand over the scanner. "Jarvis, scan once."


    "Yes, Mr. Gibson." Jarvis scans again. "The scan is complete." as the scan is complete, the hologram appears. Wesley takes down the ring and can stand with Tony dead and look at the internal structure.


    "I didn''t expect that the internal structure of this ring is so complex and much more advanced than our technology!" Tony Stark exclaimed.


    "Yes, its manufacturing materials are not on earth. It is estimated that Jarvis can''t analyze them. Without reference and comparison, he can only study its internal circuit board and energy circuit." Wesley frowned and said that materials are very important. If they can be copied, steel armor can be equipped with laser weapons, which is very helpful to improve combat effectiveness.


    "Yes, and I can''t scan just now. It should be caused by the internal equipment. I didn''t expect that there was such a technology. By the way, when will you hand in the ring? Can we study it more time?" Tony Stark is very interested in the ring in the future and hopes to study it more time.


    "I don''t know. It depends on Natasha''s opinion. Let Jarvis compare the materials first, study the molecular structure of the materials, and see if we can copy them. If there is no problem with the materials, then the ring is not important."


    "Yes, Jarvis, analyze the molecular structure, then compare the acquaintance, look for alternative materials and record the internal structure of the ring." Tony Stark ordered Jarvis to go to battle in person, operate on the hologram with both hands and split the internal structure of the ring.


    Wesley watched as apple began to record, and the two were busy.


    Natasha went out of Wesley''s house, and her clothes made her feel very uncomfortable. No matter the style or the folds, she took a taxi to the mall directly, and then chose a new suit by herself, which made her much more comfortable.


    Take out the phone and call Nick Frey directly. "Director, the task is finished, but this time Wesley finished it."


    Nick Frey''s voice came. "Tell me about your actions carefully." Natasha began to talk, but after she finished, Nick Frey shouted angrily: "Agent Natasha Romanov, you are an old agent. How can you treat the task so willfully? I let you finish it together. Even if you have a problem with agent Wesley Gibson, you shouldn''t bring any emotion into the task."


    "What if the mission fails? Obviously, agent Wesley Gibson has been exposed. Of course, although he has no problem, the mission has obviously failed. How can we recover the losses of the two agents?"


    Natasha could only listen and then said, "I''m sorry, chief."


    "Forget it. Fortunately, Wesley is not suitable for sneaking in and lurking. But I hope you understand that he is a new man, but you are an old man. Even if you are dissatisfied with him, you should also act with him according to the instructions, otherwise you will fall into the trap. If he takes you, you can still come out even if the door is closed. I hope you will remember the lesson this time ¡£¡±


    Put down the phone, Natasha calmed down her anger. Although she was wrong about this, why did the director just scold her? She charged this account to Wesley, who doesn''t know yet.


    Wesley and Tony Stark were having lunch. "Now it seems that it''s the problem of materials. The internal design is almost clear now. Can we copy the anti scanning equipment?" Wesley asked.


    "There are some difficulties. The technology of aliens is really good. It is impossible to completely copy. We need to enlarge the use of the equipment. We can''t make such a small one." Tony Stark shook his head.


    "That''s OK. Anyway, it''s on steel armor, and their spiritual connection system is good. If you can join it, there will be great progress in operation."


    Tony Stark shook his head again. "It''s not necessary. The reaction speed of the human brain is not as fast as that of the intelligent system. Even I don''t have the fast computing speed of Jarvis. It''s better to use the artificial intelligence system in steel armor. The gain is not worth the loss in connecting the human nerve, especially when injured, it is likely to damage the human nerve."


    What he said is not wrong, but it should be divided. Wesley has an apple. He needs to connect the nervous system so that the effect of apple can be maximized. Wesley is not worried about the injury. Apple can prevent this kind of injury.


    But he can''t say these words directly. Apple is his biggest secret. Even his friends, even his best friends, can''t say it. So Wesley decided to establish his own laboratory. It seems necessary now, but where to put the laboratory is a problem, and apple is still developing an intelligent system with hardware as the carrier. It takes some time. Take your time.


    "Wesley, s.h.i.e.l.d. should have a lot of alien weapons or technologies. Can we get some? Let''s study it. If we can improve the combat capability of steel armor," Tony Stark asked.


    "It''s very difficult. Although I''ve been promoted to agent level 6, the authority still doesn''t have much effect. The old fox Nick Frey must be guarding me," Wesley said helplessly.


    "That''s what he said. He must guard against the two of us, otherwise those technologies will be easily broken by us. At that time, the power in our hands will be stronger. The Divine Shield Bureau will not allow us to be stronger. Then they will be very passive. The government agencies are the same, and would rather waste than take them out." Tony Stark said discontentedly.


    "Forget it. Let''s talk about it later. I''ll go back first. Natasha must have reported it. I''ll go back and see if I need to hand in the ring. Anyway, what should be recorded is recorded. Now there is only the comparison of material molecular structure."


    "Well, I''ll let you know. Give them the ring directly."


    Wesley left the stark building and drove all the way back to his home. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Natasha watching TV and Mindy not in. Wesley listened. Mindy was yelling in the room. She must be black with her classmates. "Have you reported it? Should the ring be given to the branch or sent to the headquarters?"


    "Send it to headquarters. When shall we start?"


    "I won''t go back. You can start right away and bring the ring directly to your hand. I''ll teach you how to use it. You''ll be very safe with it."

 Chapter 131

    Wesley drove Natasha away. He was relieved that the clothes the woman was wearing were obviously not bought by herself. It seems that she is very dissatisfied with the clothes she bought.


    In the evening, there were four people at home. "Brother, shall we go to Disney?" Mindy said suddenly as she ate.


    "Oh, does Mindy want to go to Disney? No problem, you can go anytime. Where else do you want to go?" Wesley looked at Mindy and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know. I heard from my classmates that someone is going to Disney during their vacation, so I also want to go. I don''t know other places!" Mindy thought bitterly, looking very cute. Carlos and Hannah couldn''t help laughing.


    Annabel wondered why everyone laughed? But he couldn''t understand. After a look, he continued to struggle with the cat food in the cat food basin in front of him.


    "Well, let''s go to Disney first, and then we''ll have a go and go trip, wherever we want!" Wesley comforted Mindy.


    "OK!" Mindy was happy again.


    The next day Wesley received a call, "boss, your assistant has chosen. When do you need her to report?" Philip''s efficiency is really fast. Wesley thought, "let her report now and come directly to my house. I''m ready to take my sister out to play. She needs to handle a lot of things."


    "Yes, I see, boss!"


    Wesley is waiting for his assistant at home. Mindy is choosing the clothes to bring, but she is obviously not very good at this. "Brother, which clothes should I choose?" finally, she can only turn to Wesley.


    Wesley is not very good at this. "Wait, I found an assistant today. Let her help when she comes, or wait for Hannah to come back and clean up for you in the evening."


    "Oh, well, can we take Annabel?" Mindy asked, raising her head and blinking her big eyes.


    Wesley was a little embarrassed. If he wanted to take Annabel, getting on and off the plane was a problem. After thinking about it, he said, "yes, but I''ll make a phone call first." he thought of Tony Stark''s private plane and hurriedly took out the phone. "Tony, do you use your private plane?"


    "No, you can use it if you want. The crew has been idle for a long time. Little pepper has been using the company''s small business machine."


    "Well, lend it to me during the summer vacation. I''ll take Mindy on a trip. It''s much more convenient to have a private plane."


    "Have fun."


    A phone borrowed Tony Stark''s private plane. Wesley got the phone and was ready to contact the crew, but the doorbell rang. Wesley didn''t expect his assistant to come so soon.


    Wesley opened the door as like as two peas. The assistant came to be the same as the dead fox. Wesley almost blurted out, but he was sure the fox had died.


    "Are you Mr. Wesley Gibson?" asked the woman at the door.


    Wesley looked at her carefully. A young version of Angelina Jolie stood in front of her. Wesley was very curious. How could two people be so similar? Even if it belongs to Marvel Universe, it''s not exactly so. After all, I came here as the assassin alliance. The reason why it is called Marvel Universe is just because of the existence of those superheroes.


    "Yes, I am, so you are my assistant?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, sir. My name is Evelyn Salt. I''m your personal assistant from today on." he reached out and shook Wesley''s hand.


    Wesley heard her name very familiar, "Apple search."


    "You''ve seen agent Sauter''s film, but the other party is obviously much younger than the one in the film. Shake her hand more," Apple responded.


    Wesley smiled and held each other''s hand, but did not loosen it. "I''m glad that such a beautiful lady has become my assistant, so I can rest assured. At least I can ensure my eyes and appetite. I don''t know what Miss Evelyn Salt is good at? My personal assistant handles a lot of things."


    Using his "special skills" again, Wesley talked endlessly, neither letting go nor letting the other party in, so he began to talk at the door.


    "Wesley, what are you doing? Is she your assistant?" Mindy''s voice sounded behind him. Wesley let go at this time, and Apple also completed the task, but the news was not good.


    Because things are different from the movies Wesley has seen, Evelyn Salt is indeed a CIA agent, but she is a real American, and she is only 25 years old. The plot is completely different from agent salt.


    What Wesley cares about is not the difference in the plot, but that the CIA sent people to him. This organization is mainly engaged in foreign intelligence work. In the United States, it generally belongs to the scope of the FBI. However, this does not mean that the CIA does not care about domestic problems at all, but its focus is different.


    FBI and CIA are two famous intelligence agencies in the United States. They often appear in movies and American dramas. They are very powerful and mysterious, but they are not enough compared with the Divine Shield. What on earth did the other party send someone to him for? Instead of showing any expression on his face, Wesley invited the other party into the house.


    "Come in, your job is to help me deal with my personal problems. Now your first job is to help my sister pack up. She''s not sure what she''s going to bring." Wesley went to the living room, sat on the sofa and began to exercise his boss''s rights.


    "Yes, boss, no problem," said Evelyn Salt with a smile. She really looks like a fox, but her hair color is different. She has blond hair, and Wesley knows that it is caused by her dyeing. It is a little simple disguise, but it has no effect in front of Wesley.


    Mindy hurriedly took her to pack, while Wesley communicated with apple, "what''s her purpose?"


    "Her purpose, or the CIA''s purpose, is to find out the internal information of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., boss. You have been exposed. The specific situation is like this. What you did at Gilson Marbury was known. At that time, there were CIA agents around him, and Natasha Romanov was a famous agent. The CIA had her information. You two appeared together for the same purpose, so Judging by the other party, you are from the s.h.i.e.l.d. "


    "Interestingly, what did the CIA seek the news of the Divine Shield?" Wesley asked again.


    "The s.h.i.e.l.d.a. can say that a big tree catches the wind. The FBI, CIA and other intelligence agencies and the U.S. military are very dissatisfied with the s.h.d.l.d., especially in the competition for alien objects. They can''t compete with the s.h.d.l.d., and their authority is a level lower than that of the s.h.d.l.d., which is related to a lot of benefits. It''s clear from the funds of the s.h.l.d."

 Chapter 132

    Wesley thought about the situation of the CIA, but he didn''t mean to drive away the personal assistant. Wesley was reluctant to give up just his long legs. It was impossible to ask for information from himself.


    Before long, Mindy''s clothes were packed into the suitcase. It seemed that she had some skills. Mindy agreed with the clothes she chose. "Boss, what else?" Evelyn Salt stood in the living room, looked at Wesley with a smile and said.


    Based on the principle of being cheap and not taking advantage of the bastard, Wesley must give full play to his salary. "This is the phone number of the crew. I borrowed his private plane from Mr. Tony Stark. Please contact us. Tomorrow we will go to Disney in Los Angeles, California. I think what to do next, you know."


    "Understand, boss, but will I follow?"


    "Who will I use if you don''t go? You need to follow the whole process during the summer vacation. This is a check for one million. You go to the bank first and open an account. The expenses come out of it. You should record the expenses every month, okay?"


    "Yes, I see. I''ll go now!" the advantage of the assistant is that he doesn''t have to worry about anything. Wesley stretched on the sofa and then leisurely came to Mindy''s room.


    "Mindy, let''s drive the black!"


    Evelyn Salt hurried to the downstairs of her apartment. Her car stopped downstairs. An old Ford used car sat in the driver''s seat, looked around, and then took out her mobile phone to call.


    "I have succeeded in becoming his assistant," Evelyn Salt began to report to the top.


    "Well, this is your first latent mission. You must be careful at all times. Don''t be in a hurry to obtain information. First, you must get his trust, okay?" a man''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "I see, boss. Then I''ll go to work first. He seems to be going to play with his sister this summer vacation and borrow Tony Stark''s private plane."


    "Well, be a competent personal assistant. The rich''s personal assistant is generally the most trustworthy person. If you want to be the person he trusts most, you must invest in the role and pay attention to your own safety. That''s it."


    Evelyn Salt put down the phone, took a deep breath, then started the car and left. She has a lot to do today, and it''s almost noon. It''s difficult to finish it quickly.


    The first bank cashed the check, opened a new account, deposited it, handled a card, took the checkbook and ran directly to the airport. In order to become a qualified assistant, after contacting the crew, she specially ran on the plane to check, determined that there was nothing missing, and made it clear who would pay for the use of the plane.


    Tony Stark and Wesley don''t care how much the plane will cost, and neither of them will ask such a question, so the people below naturally don''t know anything. Evelyn Salt asked, and the other party can only answer that she is the same as before, that is, Tony Stark pays. Of course, that guy doesn''t care about this. It''s chili to help him deal with it.


    Evelyn Salt returned to the car and thought carefully about what to do next. She had never been a rich personal assistant, but if she wanted to get the trust of the target character, she had to do her best.


    Take out your mobile phone and log in to Google''s search page. If there''s anything you can''t do in the United States, you can ask Google. After entering the key words, she began to browse and how to arrange the boss''s trip.


    "Accommodation, that''s right. When we get to Los Angeles, the boss needs accommodation. Oh, yes, there''s a car. In addition, we also need to know where the food is delicious. Well, it''s really comprehensive. Shopping is inevitable. A man may not care, but his sister must need it. There can''t be less fun places. It seems that we have to work late at night to tidy up." While browsing, he murmured to himself.


    "No, Wesley Gibson is a billionaire, so does he have his own real estate? By the way, his information says no..." after thinking for a long time, I think it''s wrong, "no, I can''t know his information so well. It will be suspected. I''d better ask him and let him give me a copy of the information."


    When he thought of it, he hurried to call Wesley, "Hey, boss, don''t you know you have your own property in Los Angeles?" just after asking, Mindy''s voice was on the other side of the phone, "brother, I''m under siege, come and save me..." Mindy shouted for help.


    "You can play, I''ll transmit..." Wesley''s excited voice came, and Evelyn Salt waited for a reply without a word.


    About a few minutes later, Wesley''s voice came, "I don''t have real estate. I only have where I live now. There is no real estate in other places. The car is just a sports car parked downstairs. What else?"


    "Do you have any requirements for the hotel?"


    "Well, one presidential suite is enough for the three of us. Mindy is still young and can''t live by herself. You need to take care of her. Just book one."


    "Yes, what make sense." put down the phone and start tucking up immediately. "What is a billionaire? Even a real estate, even a car, is really one..." it is really not clear why the rich man had only one house and a car, but it was not something she could make complaints about, and she hurried back to the apartment that CIA had arranged for her.


    The apartment is a little old. Her disguised identity is a beautiful lady looking for a job in New York shortly after graduating from college. Then she can only live in a cheap apartment. When she gets home, she quickly surf the Internet and start looking for the hotel.


    Booked a presidential suite in a five-star hotel, then rented a limousine, booked the pick-up time, and then began to find information about Los Angeles. Eating, drinking and having fun are indispensable.


    As a new agent, Evelyn Salt should try her best to finish her first job and win the trust of Wesley Gibson. It is very important to use a small book to record all the information and telephone numbers she finds, hoping that her practice can impress the boss deeply.


    After being busy for a long time, Evelyn Salt lay down and rested. The next morning, she took a taxi to Wesley''s house with a suitcase.


    "This is Miss Evelyn Salt, the personal assistant I just hired, mainly the life assistant." Wesley invited her in, introduced her to her family, invited her to breakfast, and Carlos drove them to the airport in his pickup truck.


    Evelyn Salt doesn''t understand very well now. Wesley is so strange that she asked her father to drive a pickup truck to take them to the airport by private plane. This style is a little strange. She needs to study Wesley''s habits and character, and then try to win trust, but now it seems very difficult, because he is different from the normal rich!

 Chapter 133

    No matter what she thought, Wesley didn''t care, because he knew she was an agent early in the morning, so Wesley basically would never trust her. The private jet was really great. Mindy began to walk around with Annabel in her arms. She would be surprised to see anything.


    Tony Stark''s crew had several stewardess with no face or body to say, but Wesley could do nothing with Mindy. He could only enjoy material enjoyment.


    When the plane landed at Los Angeles Airport, the hotel car picked them up. Everything was so smooth. Evelyn Sauter was very pleased that the boss would gradually begin to trust her.


    Annabel was very afraid of the plane. She always curled up in Mindy''s arms on the plane. She didn''t get up until she came to the hotel. She strolled leisurely in the presidential suite, got familiar with the new environment, and then nestled on a single sofa. She decided to have a good sleep to comfort her frightened heart.


    Disney is so big that everyone wants to spend a day here. That''s not enough. Wesley rushed in as soon as he opened the door the next day with Mindy and Annabel and Evelyn Salt.


    Mindy played happily, but she was so happy that she lost Annabel.


    Annabel came to such a busy place for the first time. It was full of curiosity. It looked strange at everything, especially the things Mindy took her to sit. Why was it so terrible?


    Frightened again, Annabel didn''t want to ride those strange things. Listless, she wanted to find a place to rest. As a result, she was separated from Mindy.


    Now it began to panic. Although it had a collar around its neck, which should be its own name, it was so strange here. How could it trust others? Why don''t you find it yourself.


    Annabel wants to find Mindy. They are partners. It seems that they will go to Summoner Canyon together. This is what Mindy often says, although it doesn''t understand at all. With graceful cat steps, Annabel wants to give full play to her animal advantages and find her partner in this terrible place.


    Annabel wanted to look for it by smell, but it was a cat, not a dog. There were so many people here, and there were so many strange smells. Hearing is even worse. It can only start wandering.


    Jungle adventure is really dangerous for it because there is water here. Annabel hates her hair getting wet. ''but there are ducks here. Do you want to jump up and catch them and torture them? Looking at their flapping wings from time to time, it''s really annoying. No, I''m going to find Mindy. "


    Annabel refused the temptation of the ducks and walked on cat steps again, but soon she met a big mouse.


    "Oh, such a big mouse, should I destroy it? But why do people like mice so much? Still holding him together, this mouse is so strange. Its ears are round, its head is so big, and it walks on two legs? " Annabel looked askew for a moment, looking for Mindy''s determination to let it leave again.


    "Ah, this duck is so big, but why doesn''t it have feathers? Whatever it is, a duck without feathers is very boring. "


    "A silly big dog, look how annoying it laughs. Alas, there are many strange animals here, and they all walk on two legs. It''s terrible. I''m going to find Mindy."


    "Hoo..." a train passed by and Annabel jumped up, "well, this is good and fast. I can sit and find Mindy."


    Annabel was riding on the western train, staggering forward. Many Cowboys around were aiming with guns. Annabel felt the danger. She had seen the gun, and her hair stood up and was ready to fight at any time. However, those with guns seem to be frightened by themselves. They dare not shoot!


    When the "bang bang" gunshot rang out, Annabel quickly jumped out of the small train, "no, it''s too messy here. Mindy must not be here. I''ll find another place."


    Annabel feels so hungry. At this time, Mindy should prepare food for herself. Sometimes she will get a roast fish. It tastes really good¡® Huh? It smells good. I need to fill my stomach and start again. "


    Hurried to the place where the smell came, Annabel saw a lot of roast fish. He stretched out his tongue and licked his mouth. "There are so many roast fish here. How can I get one?"


    Attracted by the grilled fish, Annabel didn''t notice. A pair of big hands attacked it behind her and accurately hugged its weak body. Annabel looked back in panic and a strong man grabbed it.


    "No, I have to fight. I can''t just be caught. Although I can''t change without Mindy, I still have claws." Annabel carefully stretched out the claw of her forelimb and was ready to give the other party a hard blow, but the other party even called its name.


    The strong man looked at his collar and said, "Oh, you''re Annabel, right? It seems that the ten thousand dollars are mine." the strong man was dressed in retro clothes and looked like a pirate. Annabel looked at his beard in fear.


    Mindy lost Annabel and her eyes were red with tears. Wesley hurried to contact the staff. All the places with grilled fish in Disney began to operate at full capacity. A large number of grilled fish were put on the grill and tourists could get them at will. If someone found a cat named Annabel, they could get a $10000 bonus.


    Tourists don''t care about this. They need to have fun, and the staff are very attentive. Ten thousand dollars is not a small reward. The strong man who plays a pirate is blessed today. He saw Annabel at a glance and caught it easily.


    Annabel returned to Mindy''s arms, which made him very happy. She licked Mindy''s little face intimately, but it was salty. It didn''t matter. Anyway, she was hungry. Mindy choked and hugged Annabel and whispered something. Wesley generously wrote out a check, one to the fake pirate and one to the manager. This is the money for roast fish.


    In fact, Annabel doesn''t know that it is now in the lost position. Its adventure is just a circle around the neighborhood. Wesley knows that Annabel likes grilled fish, so he asked the staff here to inform all places with grilled fish to start work and attract Annabel.


    At the end of the adventure, Annabel began to enjoy its grilled fish. She had two whole fish. After a long time of hunger, she could finally fill her stomach. She leaned lazily in Mindy''s arms. Now it is very brave. Mindy took her on a new adventure. They are going to challenge this strange place.

 Chapter 134

    Mindy was very happy during the summer vacation. Except for the moment when Annabel was lost, Wesley took Mindy everywhere. Tony Stark''s private plane was highly utilized. Wesley decided to get one by himself in the future, but it''s too early now.


    Mindy goes to school again. Annabel doesn''t have to make that damn plane. She can sleep for a long time every day.


    Evelyn Salt felt that she could finally relax. The job of personal assistant seemed very difficult. There were so many things in a summer vacation. She didn''t understand the rich world very much, but she also got a reward, a car purchase. As Wesley''s personal assistant, she needs to buy a good car, and the money is paid by her boss.


    Wesley received a call from Phil Colson. He needs to go back to headquarters to work. The specific work content is not known yet, but he needs to go back to Washington now.


    "Evelyn, you''d better stay in the office here in New York. Help me pay attention to the development of the company and I''ll ask you at any time." Wesley explained and drove the sports car directly to the headquarters in Washington.


    Wesley and Maria hill haven''t seen each other for a month. Wesley invited her to dinner on the day of her arrival, and then went to the hotel. The family couldn''t clean for the time being because it hadn''t been cleaned for a month.


    Wesley, fresh and fresh, began to work the next day.


    "How''s it going, Wesley? Is the summer vacation going faster?" Phil Coulson sat opposite him in his office.


    "Yes, I''ve had a good time with Mindy everywhere. How''s it going? What''s my job now?" Wesley asked.


    "Originally, the director wanted you to go to other branches for identification, but it was a little too difficult. It didn''t say that your ability was very limited. The hydra''s suspicion alone made us very dangerous. Now I want to ask for your opinion. What are you going to do?" Phil Colson''s words made Wesley hesitate.


    If it''s to arrange his own work, it''s not bad. If it''s his own request, Wesley really doesn''t know what to do? He is a celebrity in the United States. It must be unrealistic to lurk. In particular, he just signed an investment contract with Gilson Marbury during the summer vacation to invest in his new real estate project. With a new round of media reports, his face can be said to have no possibility of hiding.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what to do. I don''t know much about the s.h.i.e.l.d. or I can read some information in the office. At least let me know about the s.h.l.d. first."


    Phil Colson didn''t agree with this. "Your force value is very high. If you''re in the office, it''s too wasteful. Well, give you a dangerous task. Are you willing to accept it?"


    Wesley felt that they had prepared the task early in the morning, and then deliberately said, "what task?"


    "Dr. Bruce Banner, I think you are no stranger. You and Mr. stark solved his problems last time. Now we want you to be responsible for his surveillance. You should know that Hulk is powerful. Generally, our people can''t stop him at all. If you go, you can at least guarantee to lead him away. What do you think?"


    Wesley looked at Phil Colson in surprise and asked himself to monitor that guy. It was really a dangerous job. However, Wesley really wanted to know that gamma ray was such a wonderful thing. His research was the most authoritative. Maybe he could get his knowledge. What was good for him should not be rejected.


    "Shall I go alone?" Wesley asked later.


    "Of course not. There will be several teams following you and following your command. You are now a level 6 agent. This mission is not only to use your force, but also to exercise your command ability. Level 6 agents have certain command authority. Both the director and I take good care of you."


    You watch me and let me guard hawk? It''s really rare to make complaints about it. Wesley''s heart was tucking away, and then he didn''t ink it. He accepted the task directly, and then went to see his own squad.


    There were five people in each team, and a total of four teams followed him. The division of labor of the four teams was also different. Two of them were technical teams and the other two were operational armed teams. They took the equipment and weapons they were responsible for sorting out and followed Wesley on a military plane.


    At a military airport on the outskirts of Sao Paulo, Brazil, Wesley stepped off the military transport plane. There were many people waiting outside. This time they came to take over. Bruce Banna was found by general Ross in Brazil last time. As a result, he returned to the country after the incident and disappeared in a big city like Sao Paulo. He thought he did a good job, but he was still under surveillance.


    "Hello, agent Wesley Gibson. I''m the former director. You''re here to pick me up. My name is Carl Jones." someone came up as soon as Wesley came down and said.


    Wesley shook hands and asked, "how is Dr. Bruce Banner now?"


    "Very good. He thinks he''s hiding well. Now he runs a small black market clinic. We''ve got in touch with the local police. Don''t disturb him. The consequences are terrible. You know, as long as he''s willing to be quiet, it''s the best."


    "Haven''t you thought about talking to him? After all, his talent is so outstanding. Give him a laboratory to study. The environment can be better and the population is sparsely populated."


    "He doesn''t trust the government. I think you understand that his experience disgusts him very much, and we don''t trust private institutions. Many people disturb him and are driven away by us. They come from everywhere. They really don''t know how to live or die."


    "So is it possible for Dr. Benner to change places? Or will he stay here all the time?"


    "He will change places as long as he has a trace of doubt. Whether he finds it or not, he will change places. But at present, we haven''t let him feel this way, but the local government has this idea. They want to disturb him and let him change places. They are also worried that the doctor will change here."


    "It''s understandable that no one can trust such a guy here, but it''s too passive to monitor," Wesley said with a frown.


    "What can I do? Well, you have a headache for the rest. I''ll take you to the surveillance site now." the party boarded the car with a lot of equipment and then set off. Wesley has not been abroad. It may be good to travel at public expense now.

 Chapter 135

    Without a word, Wesley and them were taken to the monitoring site, which is the edge of the city and the dark corner of the city. As a black market doctor, Dr. Bruce Banner can only live here. He has no qualification and license to practice medicine. Even if he has one, he can''t use it, and here gives him a sense of security.


    Chaos, every day someone is injured because of fighting, so he can have an unstable income. Maybe someone will point a gun at him for surgery, and then give him no money. Maybe a simple suture will throw him a pile of money. Who knows?


    "The technical team of the first team placed equipment, and the armed team made up to take over the tour sentry; the second team all went out to get familiar with the surrounding geographical environment and find out the distribution of supermarkets, pharmacies and restaurants." after entering, Wesley immediately gave an order, then went to the fixed telescope in front of the window and bent down to look at it.


    Carl Jones asked his people to pack up, and then came to Wesley. "See? The place directly opposite the telescope is his home. The shabby door and some green paint withered. He won''t come out during the day. He usually comes out to buy something at night."


    "Well, I see." Wesley straightened up. "I wish you a happy holiday."


    Just as Wesley was about to start his mission, Alexander pierce and Jasper Sitwell, who were far away at the headquarters of the Divine Shield in Washington, met in the restaurant of the headquarters.


    "Mr. Minister, too?" Jasper Sitwell greeted Alexander pierce with his bald head.


    "Yes, is today''s food delicious?"


    "Not bad," he whispered. "Wesley Gibson went to Brazil. He was in charge of monitoring Bruce Banna. I think we have a chance to kill him."


    "Then I''ll have a good taste this noon." Alexander pierce responded and lowered his voice. "What are you going to do? Our people can''t be exposed."


    "It''s very simple. Send someone to buy off the local gangsters and annoy Bruce Banner. Our people don''t have to come forward at all. As the person in charge, Wesley Gibson will die. According to our observation, he didn''t carry the steel armor given to him by Tony Stark."


    "Yes, send a peripheral. The people of the s.h.i.e.l.d. don''t move, just in case." the two separated after a few words.


    Wesley didn''t know that someone began to take action against him, but now he was sleeping. Yes, Bruce Banner always came out at night and didn''t go out during the day. As the team leader, Wesley needs to pay more attention at night.


    A good night''s sleep. Wesley woke up at 5 p.m. on time. The people familiar with the situation of the second team have returned. They are also resting. All the rooms on both sides have been rented by the s.h.i.e.l.d. and there are enough places to rest.


    Wesley observed again with a telescope. To tell the truth, he hated this fixed surveillance action. He stopped talking passively. Everything is unknown and nothing can be controlled in his own hands.


    "Call a few people to buy food, and then you''re going to change shifts, and then you''ll work every four hours." Wesley ordered. After he went down, he took a laptop and connected them to the network.


    With his finger still pressed on the USB interface, Wesley began to give apple an order, "enter the urban monitoring system and I need all the monitoring devices connected to the network. How? Can I do it?"


    "No problem. The urban defense system here in Brazil is very fragile. I might be a little worse if it were the United States, but there is no problem in Brazil." Apple began to invade the urban network.


    Apple is like flying through the network, through layers of firewalls, then connected the monitoring of the traffic system, and then began to look for all the monitoring systems connected to the network, including banks.


    What appears on the small screen of the notebook is nothing but the surrounding monitoring images, but countless images flash in Wesley''s brain. This is the first time he has used Apple''s ability in this way.


    The first full use of Apple''s ability makes Wesley full of novelty, but the energy consumption is also terrible. He can clearly sense the loss of energy in his body through apple, but it doesn''t matter. All he has to do is connect these monitors, not keep Apple working. After connecting, He can view these monitored images through this notebook at any time.


    "It''s done. You need to replenish energy. Your body is a little weak now."


    "I know dinner will arrive soon." Wesley asked people to buy dinner in advance for now. He wanted dinner for ten people. The people who went to buy it were stunned, but the order was the order. No one asked why. This is the basic requirement of the agent.


    Western food for Wesley, there are too few delicious things. He can only order Brazilian barbecue and cod. As for other things, he has no interest in trying. He eats dinner in a big way and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    Until he ate dinner for ten, Wesley sat contentedly in his chair and asked apple to help him digest so as to quickly supplement his energy consumption.


    When the energy was almost replenished, Wesley sat up, used his notebook and began to check the connected monitoring system. Bruce Banner walked out of the house at this time, and Wesley began to focus on him.


    Bruce Benner is used to his life now. He basically goes out to buy some things at this time of day, sometimes just simple food, and sometimes he needs to buy some missing drugs.


    Out of the house, he put on a baseball cap and pressed it down to cover his face as much as possible. Then he put his hands in his coat pocket and walked low-key. As long as he meets the monitoring position along the way, he will inadvertently sideways to prevent his face from being exposed. Whether it was a policeman or a security guard, he tried to avoid it until he went into a supermarket.


    Choose something in the supermarket, then leave here quickly and pay all in cash. Wesley looked at his actions and felt both funny and sad. It was a waste of talents that such a famous genius scientist in nuclear physics, who knew medical skills and could rely on his own medical skills to survive, was reduced to such a situation. Wesley wanted to recruit him.


    But now he has no motivation to contact Bruce Banner. Due to the limitation of his identity, he can only watch such a genius sink so much. It is shameful to waste. He needs an opportunity now. He hasn''t figured out how to be specific, but he needs an opportunity, even an excuse.

 Chapter 136

    Wesley agreed with the saying that opportunity is for those who are prepared. Staring at Dr. Bruce Banner''s return home, Wesley directly gave up continuous monitoring, wrote a list and a purchase list, and then emailed it to Evelyn Salt.


    Evelyn Salt, who was far away in New York, soon received the list. She looked at the contents of the list in surprise and wondered about her boss running to Brazil.


    "Is it to perform the task? But why do you need such a list?" she doesn''t understand the contents of the list, but it must be implemented immediately. However, these things are required to be sent to Brazil within a week. The time is a little urgent, because procurement is not easy.


    He hurriedly called his superior and asked for assistance in procurement. Only the strength of the CIA can collect the items on the list in the shortest time and send them to Barry Wesley.


    That''s why Wesley let Evelyn Salt do it, because what he wants is not common in the United States. If he wants to collect it in a short time, the CIA is the best choice.


    A week later, one of the peripheral members of Hydra quietly came to the city, Sao Paulo airport. An ordinary white man walked out of the airport. He sent a text message on his mobile phone and received a reply soon.


    The task is very simple. It''s a very simple task to bribe some local ruffians and gangsters to make trouble with a black market doctor and annoy him. You don''t have to come forward in person.


    Brazil was once a Portuguese colony, so it needs to be proficient in Portuguese to get through here, and this peripheral member is like this. He took a lot of money to complete the task, but he didn''t think it would cost much because the task was too simple.


    After staying in a hotel, he was going to look at the place on the address, but he needed a little simple makeup to cover up his appearance and body shape. A wide telecontrol suit, baseball cap and sunglasses are enough, because he will only come once.


    After packing up, take a taxi directly, get off one block from the target, and walk here slowly.


    Wesley was not at the monitoring point, but went to the airport. Today he came here to collect the air cargo. Wesley specially prepared these things to meet Bruce Banner.


    Inadvertent coincidence gave Wesley an opportunity, but the opportunity may not be a good thing. A huge crisis is coming to the city, and only Wesley can save it.


    As if nothing had happened, the man sent by the Hydra confirmed the address. He didn''t enter or wait. He walked past like a passer-by. The surveillance team of the Divine Shield Bureau and the nearby mobile team didn''t find it.


    Ruffians and gangsters are easy to find. They are around. As long as you want to find them, it''s very easy. Hydra people don''t choose them carefully because it''s unnecessary. This task is simply too simple.


    Casually found a few young people, told them the address, and then handed them a thousand dollars. When it was done, they came here to receive a thousand dollars again. Several young people set out immediately. They didn''t even think about anyone here when they came back?


    The young people were very impulsive, and poverty made them lose their mind. They rushed to Bruce Banner''s clinic.


    "Captain Gibson, a group of young people rushed to Bruce Banner''s house." the surveillance agent immediately reported.


    Wesley, who was driving back, was stunned when he received the report, and then felt a little bad. "He ordered the swimming post to stay away from there as far as possible. The monitoring group recorded the appearance of those people for me, and then sent it to the swimming post. If you can catch one of them, everyone is not allowed to act, and the rest is up to me." Wesley gave the order, and then stepped on the accelerator, The car began to accelerate. Instead of driving back, he wanted to find a quiet place.


    He parked his car in a parking lot, then Wesley quickly ran to a hidden alley, "apple, start the ''Black Jazz''." the black steel armor suddenly appeared on Wesley. The armor started, and the part of his eyes lit up blue.


    When the thruster starts, the palms of both hands and the soles of both feet emit golden sparks. Wesley soars into the air. The electronic equipment of armor starts. Without the assistance of Jarvis, Wesley simply refits the position of the temple of the helmet. There are two films pasted on his head. Apple can use this to connect armor.


    Identified the direction, and then the maximum power of the propeller was turned on. Wesley flew all the way over the target position. Just a few young people ran out in panic. It seems that they have caused great disaster.


    "Roar..." with a loud roar, a big green guy broke out of the door, and then roared at several young people. Wesley did not hesitate, "start ''Jazz armed'', izzarel''s wrist weapon and use secret shooting."


    To meet the skill requirements of the hero alliance mission by means of science and technology, although there are some secondary to this, Wesley also has high hopes for the cosmic magic cube and hopes that one day he can use incredible power to complete it.


    The energy weapon at the wrist of the left arm was launched, and a golden energy impact hit Haoke directly from top to bottom. With a "bang", Haoke''s huge body was directly hit on the ground, with some concave marks on the ground.


    Several young people took the opportunity to escape. "Watch out for the swimming sentry. Those people ran to the north and pay attention to interception."


    "Roar..." roared angrily. Hawk was full of anger at the people who attacked him. He appeared because of anger. Hawk, who was strong because of anger, jumped up, grabbed the wall and began to climb to the top of the building, but the building was not high. Wesley could leave at any time if he wanted to leave, but he needed to induce hawk to leave with him.


    Slowly let his fly farther. Then he looked at Haoke who climbed up the roof. He was preparing to run up, "do you want to jump? Let me see how far you can jump!"


    Once again, Wesley did not attack, but allowed hawk to fully demonstrate its bouncing ability, and Wesley lured it outside the city.


    Hawk starts running up, then takes off and stretches in the air to ensure his body balance. Almost, Wesley asked apple to calculate. Hawk couldn''t touch him for the first jump. Maybe the anger value was not enough. Wesley directly raised his left arm to ''shoot with secret arts''.


    In the air, hawk had nowhere to dodge. He could only protect his face with his arms. "Bang" was hit again, his body lost its driving force, and then began to fall. Wesley''s attack was not blind. It hasn''t been out of the city yet. The roof of the building can''t withstand the impact of hawk''s jump. If it falls on the top floor, it will break down directly.

 Chapter 137

    Wesley''s attack made hawk change his landing point and directly hit the road out of the city. At this time, there were few vehicles on the road, and a huge green guy was enough to scare them away. Wesley also changed his position so that hawk could pursue him along the road as long as Wesley kept attacking.


    After lowering his height, Wesley began to use ''secret shooting'', but it was not easy to hit. On the ground, hawk''s body began to be flexible, and Wesley''s attack began to fail.


    The two chased and led to move outside the city. Because the speed was too fast, they had left the city, and the dense population disappeared. Wesley was no longer worried about the possibility of accidental injury, and the attack frequency began to speed up. He wanted to see how far his combat power was from Haoke.


    "Apple, ''Jazz armed'' Caitlin''s sniper gun launches, rises to a safe height and opens his helmet." Wesley is going to attack with his own ability and look for hawk''s weakness by the way.


    The "Black Jazz" took off directly, the red weapon bag on the right back began to unfold, the super long sniper rifle combination was completed, the helmet was opened, Wesley''s heart began to beat rapidly, and the roaring hawk below was surrounded in the sight glass.


    Although "bang" is an energy weapon, the sound emitted is still loud, which is completely different from the speed of the bullet. The energy projectile takes the shape of water droplets and flies out. The rapid friction with the air makes the surrounding of the projectile very bright, and the speed of breaking through the sound barrier is like a miniature meteor.


    The action of hawk below also became slow in Wesley''s eyes. Time seemed to pass slowly. With a bang, hawk was hit, and Wesley''s second shot sounded.


    Hawk''s body was out of balance by the first blow, and it was impossible to avoid. Wesley used this to attack again, and the third shot was still the same.


    "Sir, we caught those people. Where are you now? Do you need our support?" a voice came from the telephone.


    "Interrogation, I don''t need support here. You contact the local police, block the news, and contact me when the interrogation results." Wesley said while shooting.


    The continuous attacks made hawk''s anger rise, but he still couldn''t get rid of Wesley''s rhythmic attacks, and each shot hit his body accurately.


    "The weapon can''t hurt it, the energy level is insufficient, the power is insufficient, and the destructive power can''t reach the critical point of each other''s defense." when Apple''s voice came, Wesley frowned, which is really useless. "Take back the sniper gun of ''Jazz armed'' Caitlin, and let''s lead it farther."


    Wesley began to lure hawk again, but this time hawk''s jump increased a lot. Wesley was almost caught by it. Wesley didn''t dare to think of the end when he caught it once. In case, he could only attack once every time he jumped, so that he couldn''t complete the whole distance of the jump.


    They were far away from the city, and the phone rang again. "Sir, we have been interrogated. Someone paid them to annoy Dr. Bruce Banner."


    "Don''t let me tell you what to do? I hope you''ve started."


    "Yes, we''ve started to act, but it''s estimated that it''s difficult to find each other." Wesley agreed with his subordinate, but that doesn''t mean he can''t find it either.


    "Turn on my laptop and do whatever you should do. Calm down as soon as possible and don''t let the local police go to Dr. Banner''s house."


    It felt that the distance was almost the same. Wesley suddenly accelerated into the sky and directly separated from hawk. Wesley didn''t stop until Wesley rose to a very high level. Then he used the equipment of war armor to observe hawk from a long distance.


    Suddenly he lost his target, which made Haoke very angry. He began to hit the ground with his fists, and then turned around. He was looking for a target to vent his anger. After about ten minutes, Haoke became quiet, walked aimlessly, and lay down on the beach near the beach.


    "Apple, connect the laptop, query the suspicious people, determine Dr. Banner''s home, go to the places where the young people deal with each other, and look for the people they know." Wesley determined the two places where the suspicion must appear. Of course, this is not certain, so he can only take a chance.


    Fortunately, he was lucky. There was only one suspicious figure in both positions. "Search him all over the city to see where he went back after he left."


    He told apple to do things. Now his body can use the energy of armor without worrying about the consumption in the past. Then he looked at hawk lying down. His body began to shrink slowly and finally recovered. Wesley flew away for Dr. Bruce Banner.


    This fight made Wesley understand a problem: the lack of attack. His weapons basically had no effect on hawk. He didn''t dare to use the "rotating flying axe". If it was useful, he would be in trouble. He didn''t want to kill Bruce Banner.


    "I have found the target. He has returned to a hotel and is now eating in the hotel restaurant," Apple exchange reported.


    "It seems that he has enough confidence. He thinks it is impossible for us to find out, so let''s meet and go back to get the car first." Wesley returned to his parking position, landed at no one nearby, and the armor was directly recycled into the body space.


    Driving straight to the hotel, the other party didn''t worry at all. He was just enjoying dinner. Wesley walked into the store and went straight to him. "Sir, would you like to eat alone?" a service man from the hotel restaurant greeted him.


    "No, I''m looking for a friend. Look... There he is," Wesley said politely, then strode over and unbuttoned his suit coat. He sat on the opposite side of the other party, and a pistol appeared in his hand. It was taken out of his body space, put it under the table and blocked it with a tablecloth.


    "Tell me, who let you come?" Wesley''s action was too fast. The other party didn''t react at all. Now he didn''t dare to make any action. "Put down the tableware, put your hands on the table, and make a little other movement, then I''ll shoot," Wesley threatened again.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? Who are you looking for?" the other party was quibbling.


    "If it wasn''t for you, then I''d have found the wrong person, and you saw my face, so I won''t ask. I''ll kill you directly. Now I say who let you come for the last time." Wesley smiled, and the other party looked at Wesley with some horror. Will the wrong person be killed?

 Chapter 138

    Wesley didn''t use his ability, but used the means of threat, but the other party obviously wouldn''t give in easily and still stared at Wesley without saying a word.


    "Are you sure you want to carry it to the end? Or you don''t know what this action is for? You failed such a simple task. How can you explain it when you go back?" Wesley smiled, as if talking to his friends.


    A waiter came up. He wanted to ask Wesley if he needed to order. "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Wesley said without moving his head, "no, we''re just saying a few words, thank you." the waiter looked at them strangely, then turned and left.


    "Now come with me. If you do something wrong, I''ll shoot, whether you recognize the wrong person or not." Wesley got up, took the napkin on the table, covered it, then stood next to the other party, pressed him directly out of the hotel, pushed him into the co pilot''s position, then directly knocked out, and then got in the car and left.


    While driving and exploring each other''s memory, Wesley knew something. This guy knew very little and received simple enough orders. Buy some people and make trouble. I don''t know anything else, but I can be sure it''s a peripheral member of Hydra.


    Back to the monitoring site, there are not many people left. Most of them go out to do business. They need to block the news together with the local police. Not many people see it, but it is not easy to completely block the news.


    "Sir, the local government has protested to me that if we don''t take Dr. banner away, they will send troops," a group leader reported.


    "Hehe, the army? If the army works, we won''t be here again. Warn them that the army has been used by the United States and can''t work!" Wesley said disdainfully, "This guy needs to be interrogated. I''ll deal with it at Dr. Benner''s place. This really doesn''t work. The other party doesn''t want to accept him now, but wants him to keep destroying. If this goes on, we won''t have the possibility of monitoring."


    "Sir, what are you going to do?"


    "Talk about it. Now we can only talk about it. If this goes on, everyone will have a bad life. I''ll prepare something." Wesley drove away, then wandered around the city and went directly to the beach.


    After observing with a telescope in the car, Bruce Banner was still lying on the beach. It seemed that he was asleep. Wesley didn''t bother. He took his prepared things out of the car, put them in order, and waited quietly.


    The sun slowly climbed out of the sea and shone red on the sea. The sound of the waves landed on the beach with the wind. Bruce Banner turned over, then opened his eyes and looked at the sea in confusion. The clothes were gone, only a pair of ragged trousers barely covered his body. He tidied up carelessly and stood up to leave here.


    When he turned around, he was stunned. There was a man behind him. Not far away, there was a small round table and two chairs. There were many things on the table, and a small pot made of glass was boiling water.


    Wesley saw Bruce Banner get up. He also got up. He turned back to the car and took a suit of clothes, both inside and outside, and a pair of shoes. He walked back and put it on the chair opposite him. Then he made an invitation gesture and sat down again.


    Bruce Banner looked around. There was no one. He came over. "Who are you? Have you been waiting for me to wake up?"


    "Change your clothes first. If you''re a beautiful woman, I don''t mind talking like this, but you''re not." Wesley smiled. The water in the small pot was boiling. Wesley picked it up and began to make tea.


    What he asked Evelyn Salt to buy was a set of high-end tea sets and the top tea in China. It was not easy to buy it in a short time, so Wesley directly handed it over to her. If he wanted to do it well, he had to use the strength of the CIA.


    Wesley, the way of tea, won''t, but Apple knows that he practiced last night, and now his action is also decent and slow. Bruce Banner didn''t say much. After changing his clothes, he sat down, "it fits well. It seems that you know me very well."


    Wesley didn''t speak, but directly handed a cup of tea, a very small cup. Wesley directly picked up another cup and drank it. Then he closed his eyes and aftertasted the fragrance of tea. It was a long lost feeling. He found that he had missed a lot of things.


    Aftertaste for a while, he immediately picked up the second cup and drank it again. "Hoo... It''s delicious. It seems that I missed a lot of things and need to pay attention in the future." he said to himself, and then looked at Bruce Benner, "don''t you drink? Even poison is useless to you. What can I worry about?"


    Bruce Banner hesitated for a moment, took it up and drank it dry. He sipped it. "It''s a strange taste. Is this Chinese tea? It feels good." he picked up a cup and drank it again. There were only four cups in total. After drinking all, Wesley boiled water again and took out some cigars and cigarettes.


    "I haven''t smoked Cuban cigars. Cigarettes are also Chinese. They use flue-cured tobacco technology. You can choose which one you want to smoke." Wesley smokes with a Chinese cigarette, which is still a long lost smell. He smokes for the first time. He was an old smoker in his last life. He wanted to quit when he came here, but this time he picked it up in order to get in touch with Bruce Banner. It seems that he can''t quit in the future.


    Bruce Banner felt good after drinking tea just now, so he picked up a cigar, cut off the tail, lit it and took a few puffs.


    "Meet me, my name is Wesley Gibson. You may or may not know me." Wesley held out his hand, Bruce Banner shook his hand, and then said, "you must know me, but I didn''t know you very well until I ran away..."


    "Normally, I only rose in the last year, but the United States is also famous. It has established an alliance game company, which has developed well and has expanded to the world. Now the estimated market value of the company is more than 100 billion, but it has not reached the upper limit."


    "Game company, what''s the game company looking for me?" Bruce Banner asked strangely.


    "I have another identity, level 6 agent of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. this is a personal hobby. Of course, it is also related to my past career. Is it difficult to understand?"

 Chapter 139

    "I''m really surprised. Your hobbies are really strange," Bruce Banner replied in surprise.


    Wesley smiled. At this time, a van came. Bruce Banner became nervous. Wesley waved to him and said, "don''t be nervous. I called. I think you should be hungry? This is my breakfast."


    The box stopped, then several people came down and began to move things. A simple small kitchen was completed soon. Wesley began to do it himself. What he wanted to do was Chinese food, which was improvised last night.


    He can cook, but his skill is average, but now it''s different. The knife worker trained in the assassin brotherhood used to cut vegetables. The strengthening of the body was used to bump the spoon. The movement was also flowing and very beautiful. As for the taste, it was OK. At least Apple could help him master it.


    Half an hour later, everything was finished, four dishes and one soup, plus rice, "can you use chopsticks?"


    "Yes, I often ate Chinese food before. It was delicious." Bruce Banner was very confused. Why did this person with such a special identity do this today?


    Wesley didn''t care about him. He picked up the chopsticks and ate. The long lost taste almost bit his tongue. His action made Bruce Banner feel hungry, but he didn''t use chopsticks as smoothly as Wesley and couldn''t get up quickly.


    Wolfing down, the wind swept through the clouds, "er..." burped. Wesley put his chopsticks contentedly. Then the things were cleaned by his subordinates. They drove away again.


    When the tea was made again, Wesley got to the point. "Bruce, can I call you that?"


    "It doesn''t matter," said Bruce Banner after another cup of tea.


    "Well, Bruce, your whereabouts have always been under our control. The Divine Shield has been watching you. In other words, no matter where you are, we can find you, so whether you leave or not is not a problem."


    Bruce Banner made a tea stop, then took a sip and continued to listen to Wesley.


    Wesley smiled and listened. "I''ve come here to replace the last wave of people. They have worked for several months. I''ve only been here for a week. I feel sad and sorry watching your careful life every day."


    "Are you sympathizing with me?"


    "No, I''m just a pity for your talent. I''ve seen general Ross, too. He''s just a fool. The U.S. military is like that. They always think they can control everything. They''re stupid and hopeless. You should know Tony Stark?"


    "Yes, a great genius."


    "He is my friend, and his iron man is also the goal of the U.S. government, but they have no way to take Tony. For this reason, they also held a hearing, and I also went. We two taught them a little lesson, and the congressman in charge of the hearing was furious."


    "What''s your purpose? Why did you tell me this?"


    "My purpose is very simple. I invite you back to the United States. Tony and I can set up a laboratory for you. Your talent should not be wasted on escape. If you don''t believe in the government, we will invite you in a private name."


    "You want to study me... Or Hawk?"


    "We are not interested in this. Tony has iron man, and so do I. the battle armor that led you out of the city last night is mine. We can say that we have no interest in hawk. You should know more about Tony. How can his narcissistic character be interested in other people''s things?"


    "I know something about this. What you said is really right. What do you want me to study?"


    "We don''t care what you''re good at and what you want to study. Anyway, you''re a genius and our investment won''t be wasted. Moreover, it''s my purpose to establish a comprehensive laboratory. Every time I want to study and make something, I have to go to Tony''s place. Although I''m also a shareholder of stark industry, I''m with Tony Wesley was very upset and lit another cigarette.


    "A large comprehensive laboratory? But you know, once I get out of control, the damage... Last time I was in Harlem, New York..."


    Wesley waved his hand and said: "We can build it in the suburbs. Tony is just studying an independent energy supply system. As a pioneer of pollution-free energy, he has the ability to provide energy. We can find a place away from the crowd and build a large experimental base. Eating, drinking and having fun is not a problem. Even if it is destroyed, it doesn''t matter. We don''t need money."


    "Of course, it may be inconvenient for you to go on vacation, but it doesn''t matter. Tony has a private plane. We can find a place to charter," Wesley added.


    Bruce Banner wanted to say that it was false, but he also hesitated. Would Tony Stark agree if what the other party said was true? Wesley saw his hesitation, took out a laptop, turned it on and connected Tony Stark. "Tony, introduce you to a friend. This is Dr. Bruce Banner."


    Tony Stark took a glass of wine. After listening to Wesley''s introduction, he looked carefully. "Is that the one who can become a big green guy?"


    Dr. Bruce Banner nodded awkwardly. "Hello, Mr. staka."


    "Hello, Dr. Benner, I admire your achievements in the field of nuclear physics. Those damn politicians and the military really waste your talent. Would you like to work in Staca industry? All the laboratories above the tenth floor of Staca building have everything here."


    "Tony, don''t think about robbing me. I''m inviting Bruce now, but I''m still thinking about you. I''m going to build a large comprehensive research laboratory with you. Considering Bruce''s special situation, the laboratory needs to be built in a sparsely populated place. It happens that I don''t have a laboratory myself."


    "Really? Oh, that''s a good idea. Some experiments in New York are really inconvenient. It''s OK to set up a large field laboratory. I can set up a production base of steel armor there. What do you say? Your ''Jazz armed'' can also produce accessories on a large scale."


    Wesley nodded. "That''s what I mean. Someone deliberately provoked Bruce''s anger yesterday. Their purpose is to let him destroy it. It''s unknown whether it''s aimed at him or me."

 Chapter 140

    "Does anyone want to target you?" Tony Stark asked in surprise.


    "I''m not sure, but it should be like this. Simply provoking Bruce won''t do any good, and it''s not done early or late. It''s only done when I come, so it''s highly possible for me. If this continues, Bruce won''t have a peaceful life."


    Bruce Banner said after listening, "they want to kill you?"


    "Almost, they didn''t see me transporting ''Black Jazz'' here, so they used such a plan. The internal of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is not peaceful. Tony should also pay attention to that no one except Phil should believe it."


    "Where''s Nick Frey? He can''t believe it?"


    "He is the chief agent. You should listen carefully to what he says, but he won''t hurt you. There is another organization within the Divine Shield Bureau, which is very mysterious and powerful. I told you at the last hearing that they want your armor, and now it''s not the first time they want to kill me."


    Tony Stark thought for a moment and then asked, "why didn''t they kill me?"


    "Because your threat is not big, compared with me, you basically have no threat, because you don''t work inside the s.h.i.e.l.d. and my presence has cost them a lot, especially the New York branch has been completely destroyed, so they are more willing to kill me without exposure."


    After listening, Bruce Banner basically understood, "you mean they might do it if you keep watching me?"


    "That''s almost what it means, but maybe they will do it at other times. Who knows? As far as I know, the Hydra organization has existed for thousands of years. It originated from aliens who came to the earth in ancient times. They regard aliens as gods. However, you should know from the name of Hydra. It''s not a good thing."


    "Then why didn''t they rob my steel armor? They just held a hearing without pain or itch?" Tony Stark''s narcissistic character broke out again.


    "Tony, at present, they are hiding. They generally won''t provoke your existence. You need technology and technology, force and force. You won''t take into account whether the losses of s.h.i.e.l.d. are heavy, so they won''t provoke you."


    Wesley paused and said, "Bruce, it''s time for you to decide. Instead of living in exile, you''d better set up a comprehensive laboratory with us, where you can give full play to your talents and get the best protection."


    Bruce Banner hesitated for a moment and finally nodded. "Well, since it''s the same where I hide, I won''t hide at all."


    Tony Stark was very happy. "Yes, you don''t need to hide. Wesley''s lawyers and I are your strongest backup. If someone wants to achieve their goal by force, we are equally fearless."


    "Yes, now we need to plan how to return to the United States."


    "Wesley, do you need a plan to go home?" Tony Stark didn''t know why.


    "Yes, the inside of the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. is very unsafe, so we can''t inform the country of our plan to go back first. Then we need to go back quietly. We should know that it''s not safe to fly in the sky."


    Bruce Banner asked nervously, "so shall we take a boat?"


    Wesley shook his head and said, "no, we still make planes. Tony, your private plane will fly to other countries first, and then fly to Brazil to pick us up. Then we will take your plane and return to the United States. Instead of going to New York and Washington, we will go to California. Bruce will live in your villa until the construction is completed."


    Tony Stark thought, "you mean we hide him? Are you sure you can hide it from everyone?"


    "Almost. You fly here at random with steel armor. On the way back, you can leave with Bruce on the way. Then there will be no record of Bruce at the airport. Of course, it can also be on the plane."


    "Beautiful stowaway, but what will you do in the future?"


    "It will be simple in the future. Once we have completed the construction of the comprehensive research institute, it will be difficult to attack there. Am I right? Are there any weapons in stark industry that have not been sold out?"


    The three discussed for a long time. Wesley drove Bruce Banner back to the city and returned to the place where he lived. There was no way to live here now. Wesley directly asked him to pack up his things and then checked in at a hotel.


    "Sir, are we still monitoring?" subordinates thought Wesley''s practice was inappropriate. They completely exposed it.


    "No need to monitor. You''re on holiday. You can go out if you want to play, and just stay here if you don''t want to. In addition, you can''t contact or report to the headquarters. Remember, this is an order. This time it''s not easy, okay?" Wesley didn''t say anything clearly. Now, when you tell them, the people you bring this time can be trusted, But they don''t know all their rights.


    Wesley himself stayed in the hotel. He wanted to protect Bruce Banner before Tony Stark arrived, not to protect his safety, but to protect him from hurting others.


    Tony Stark acted quickly. Three days later, his private plane landed in the city and the three met in the hotel room.


    "Hello, may I call you Bruce, too?" Tony Stark volunteered.


    "Sure, please come all the way for my business." Dr. Bross banner shook hands with Tony Stark.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my honor to get your joining. Wesley is really suitable for making friends. He can always convince them."


    "Well, sit down and talk. Let''s discuss the steps of the plan." Wesley sat them down and said, "Tony, your plane takes off tomorrow. Then you fly down with steel war a and pick up Bruce. It''s near the coastline." Wes used his notebook to call up the map and pointed out.


    "Is it the same when you go back?"


    "Yes, the route cannot be adjusted when you go back, but the speed and altitude can be adjusted. You send Bruce to your villa and return to the plane, and then you can do whatever you should do."


    The plan determined that Bruce returned to the United States safely, while Wesley continued to live in the hotel. What he had to do was to attract the attention of others, no matter who it was. As long as the people staring at Bruce Banner were firmly attracted here.

 Chapter 141

    Wesley stayed in the hotel for three days. Twenty of his four groups wandered aimlessly for three days. They didn''t know what their officers were going to do. Bruce Banner, such a dangerous person, gave up surveillance.


    Bruce Banner left in makeup and was picked up by Tony Stark. No one knew about this, and Wesley acted as the biggest target.


    After receiving a call from Tony Stark, Bruce Banner arrived safely. Wesley directly left the hotel and returned to the stronghold of the s.h.i.e.l.d. "order everyone to return, inform the headquarters to arrange the plane, and we will return to the headquarters."


    His order stunned everyone. Then a team leader asked, "Sir, what about our task?"


    Wesley smiled. "Don''t worry, our task is over. If the headquarters asks, I''ll go back and report directly to the director." Wesley didn''t continue to explain, but directly asked everyone to execute it in the form of an order.


    The headquarters was also confused about the report. Wesley didn''t say anything, only said to report back. The headquarters had no choice but to send a plane to pick them up.


    At the headquarters of the Divine Shield in Washington, Wesley led the team back. Nick Frey directly called Wesley into the director''s office.


    "Can we talk now? Wesley, you went straight back? Where''s Dr. Bruce Banner?" Nick Frey asked directly.


    Wesley didn''t greet him either. He sat directly on the sofa, took out a cigarette, lit one, and took a deep breath. "Don''t worry, he''s safe now and doesn''t need to be monitored in the future. Tony and I hired him. We''re going to build a special comprehensive laboratory for the three of us."


    Nick Frey looked at Wesley in surprise and asked suspiciously, "how did you convince him? His trust in others is very low."


    "Naturally, some means have been used. I ordered a lot of things. Have you ever drunk Chinese tea? The way of tea is quiet and concentrated. As long as he calms down, tells the whole story clearly and shows strong enough strength, it is not difficult to convince him."


    "The man you brought back is a peripheral member of Hydra?" Nick Frey already knows the whole story, and Wesley, the man they brought back, has been detained at headquarters.


    "Yes, although he didn''t speak, you know my ability. Although this person doesn''t know much, I guess the other party wants to kill me."


    "Well, you''ve been paying attention to safety recently. Although they don''t dare to make any big moves, they still have the periphery. Then you should be careful. Phil and I are leaving for a period of time. Your work is not arranged for the time being."


    "Just in time, I need to study the location of the comprehensive laboratory with Tony, but where are you going? Why didn''t I see Maria when I came back?"


    "Although you deserve our trust, I can''t tell you the authority system of s.h.i.e.l.d."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wesley doesn''t matter on the surface, but his heart beat violently. Is it the matter of the cosmic magic cube? So is the war in New York about to start? He was a little excited now, but he remained calm. After smoking the cigarette in his hand, Wesley got up and left directly.


    Wesley, who walked out of the director''s office, discussed with apple all the way, "do you think they went to the research base of the cosmic cube?"


    "I don''t know, but the calculation time should be about the same. We don''t know the specific time, but the approximate time should not be wrong." Apple''s answer Wesley was not satisfied.


    "Don''t forget, this is a real world. It''s impossible for everything to be exactly the same. Haven''t you seen Evelyn Salt? Is her development different from the film? This is what we need to pay attention to. We can''t completely rely on the development of the film. After all, it''s just a reflection of the universe," Wesley said.


    "I see, but it really should be the matter of the cosmic magic cube, otherwise it is impossible to dispatch the three of them together."


    "Well, that makes sense, but we can''t do anything now, so we can only do our own things." Wesley left the headquarters directly and drove back to his apartment, which he hadn''t lived in for a long time. Call the cleaning personnel of the apartment to clean, and the cost will naturally be automatically included in the property fee. All the things in the refrigerator will be thrown away. Wesley has no idea of purchasing again.


    He took out his laptop and went online to contact Tony Stark. "Tony, have you decided where to choose?"


    "Not yet, but I think California is good, don''t you think?" Tony Stark asked.


    "Yes, our companies are all there. We can choose a slightly remote place. The environment is better. The key is to let Bruce agree that only he needs to stay there all the time."


    "Yes, go to my house tomorrow. Are you in Washington? Do you need to go back with me?"


    "No, I''ll just fly over by plane and meet at your house." the next morning, Wesley took a taxi to the airport to get the reserved ticket and flew directly to California.


    Nick Frey, on the other side, took Phil Colson to the research base of the cosmic cube, which became a special place for the cosmic cube. All the work was carried out around a small cosmic cube.


    "Director, don''t you tell Wesley what''s going on here? Maybe Mr. stark can, they can come together, or they can speed up the progress." Phil Colson asked Nick Frey in the car.


    Shaking his head, Nick Frey sighed, "it''s not that I don''t want them to join in, but I can''t. You know their character. Although there is no problem with talent, their character is a problem. If they don''t do well, they will install the cosmic magic cube on their own steel armor."


    "Maybe, but is the progress too slow now?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s too slow. Although it''s not mature, there have been some effects in terms of weapons. I just don''t know why there will be a violent reaction this time. Personnel need to evacuate as soon as possible."


    When they entered the underground base, Maria Hill welcomed them. "Director, the cosmic cube has become more and more unstable recently."


    "I know. In case you two command the evacuation, I''ll go down and have a look."


    The prelude to the battle of New York has been played, and Wesley is working with Tony Stark and Bruce Banner on the placement of the comprehensive laboratory and the specific research projects of the laboratory. In this regard, the three can say that their enthusiasm is very high. They use holographic equipment to constantly modify it, and then let Jarvis synthesize it.

 Chapter 142

    In Tony Stark''s seaside villa and underground studio, three people are discussing fiercely around a hologram.


    Wesley shook his head and said, "no, we must build a nuclear defense underground. The main body of the comprehensive laboratory should be placed underground, and the ground is the civilian, living and training area."


    Tony Stark retorted, "why do you do this? I like working at the top. The underground is not my style. What''s to be afraid of? We can establish an air defense system, and then focus on the iron Legion."


    Bruce Banner looked at them and said nothing. Are you going to start a war? "Guys, we''re not going to fight a war. Are you off the point?"


    "No, no, no, we have no bias, which is very important. We have concentrated the research results of three geniuses, and even a little is enough to make others crazy." Tony Stark''s remarks are still narcissistic.


    Wesley is not. "Although I agree with Wesley, we still need to be built underground. You two should have a deep understanding of what the U.S. government and military look like."


    "What did Tony''s military industry look like in the end? You yourself suffered a lot, and did you forget that hearing? Bruce, let alone help the military experiment. You knew the result and were chased all the way. Now the temptation of the three of us to get together, I hope you can think clearly that they are likely to throw nuclear bombs on our heads Yes. "


    Tony Stark said speechless, "are you sure we''re so attractive?"


    "Not sure, but just in case, you need to know your electronic engineering and physics; Bruce''s nuclear physics and my artificial intelligence, which is almost irresistible temptation to destroy without control. Isn''t it normal for me to think so?"


    "So at the beginning, we gave up their thoughts and let them have no way to start."


    The other two people thought for a while, finally nodded in agreement, and then began to study the necessary facilities.


    "We should adopt a dual system model, dual energy, dual ventilation, dual isolation and so on," Wesley said first.


    The other two didn''t understand. Bruce asked, "what is dual system? I understand energy. What else?"


    "Jarvis, prepare to generate holograms as I said. Don''t ask for too specific, just outline," Wesley ordered.


    "Yes, Mr. Gibson."


    Wesley then began to explain his point of view, "at the bottom of the base, we set up two energy supply systems and use them in turn. Isn''t Tony just completing the prototype of pure energy? We can install two here, whether it''s experiment, modification or upgrade. When necessary, we can come together with three people."


    "The reason why the ventilation system needs two systems is not only for safety, but also for internal problems. If a laboratory is in danger, such as explosion, we will close it, then use one ventilation system to discharge the impact of explosion, and then open another for ventilation."


    "Your Iron Army and my ''Jazz army'' are also separated. We also need two supercomputers, Jarvis and my Elizabeth."


    Tony Stark interrupted, "Elizabeth? The one you designed for the s.h.i.e.l.d.?"


    "Yes, it''s just a simplified version. I''m still upgrading, so the system is divided into two areas, which can control or defend the other half when necessary. What do you say?" Wesley asked. Jarvis generated a general profile.


    Tony Stark nodded. "There''s no problem with safety, and it''s very challenging. We seem to have a lot of research work to do from the beginning. What''s up?"


    "Further up is Bruce''s territory. His research needs a lot of large equipment, and he has to be given an absolutely solid room."


    Bruce asked curiously, "why?"


    "You should learn to control it when you let him change his body. Remember the tea I showed you? You can do it when you''re free. It helps you meditate. It''s much better than practicing yoga."


    "It''s impossible to control hawk. Maybe it''s ok if you just practice controlling your mood and heartbeat." Bruce Banner''s confidence is obviously insufficient.


    "It''s wrong of you to think so. It''s not right for you to separate hawk into an individual. You are hawk, Hawk is you, and you are one, but you represent different you. One is... Cowardice. Don''t mind if I say so, but you give me the feeling that you are brave on the issue of major right and wrong, but It''s something else you can''t handle at all. "


    "Really?" Bruce Banner''s voice was full of doubt.


    "In other words, you and hawk belong to two extreme references. You have no strength to bind chickens, and Hawk is invincible; you are modest and polite, but Hawk is irritable and irrational. You are so extreme, but you are not separated, but one."


    Bruce Banner looked at Wesley with an incredible look on his face and said, "such an extreme contradiction, you say the two are one?"


    "Yes, you share one brain, one heart and one body. How can you be two different individuals? I''ve studied your data. Even if your father inherited something for you, it''s impossible that those things are at most to give you something, rather than create a new creature. It just enlarges something. All you have to do is communicate And control, I think it will always succeed. "


    A telephone rang out. Wesley picked up his phone and looked at it. He had a hunch in his heart. He directly picked up the phone and answered, "Hello, this is Wesley Gibson."


    "Wesley, it''s an emergency. You need to go to the space carrier. Where are you now? I''ll send Kun fighters to pick you up." Phil Coulson''s voice sounded impatient? "By the way, we need Dr. Bruce Banner''s help. Bring him with us, and Mr. Tony Stark is also invited by you. Then send me the location coordinates."


    Wesley didn''t have time to speak, so he hung up the phone and didn''t give Wesley a chance to ask.


    Frowning, Wesley called again. Phil Colson picked it up. Maybe he knows Wesley''s character. If he doesn''t answer the phone, Wesley will keep talking.


    "Any questions?" Phil Coulson asked cautiously.


    "I said Phil, you always have to tell me what happened. How can I tell them when there is no end?"

 Chapter 143

    Phil Coulson finally talked about the cosmic cube. Wesley was relieved that what should come was coming. Whether he could get the cosmic cube depends on how he did it.


    "I see. The magic cube of the universe has been robbed. Now we need to get it back, right?" Wesley asked after listening to Phil Colson''s explanation. His heart tried to suppress the excitement and make his voice sound less volatile.


    "Yes, the opponent is very strong this time. The director wants to start the avenger alliance plan again. Now he is discussing with the members of the world security committee, Wesley... I hope you can do your best."


    "Don''t worry." Wesley put down the phone, then looked at the other two and said, "gentlemen, we''re going to sea."


    "What do you mean?" Tony Stark asked suspiciously, and Bruce Banner was confused.


    "One thing from the s.h.i.e.l.d. was robbed. The three of us need to go to the space carrier and bring all our equipment for battle!" Wesley now needs to think about how to send the black jazz.


    Bruce Banner was reluctant to act. "Why should I go? I won''t do anything for the government?"


    "Bruce, it''s not for the government, but for the earth. What''s lost this time is called the cosmic Rubik''s cube. Those who don''t know when they came to the earth can draw energy from the universe, which is basically infinite. The person who came to rob the Rubik''s cube is rocky, from the divine realm, that is, aliens. Their people were called gods in the ancient times of the earth."


    "God? Are you kidding?" Tony Stark dismissed it.


    "Tony, there are some things you must admit. They are really powerful. Before, I destroyed a destroyer. It was a terrible existence. My strength absolutely crushed the earth. I just used a clever way to destroy it."


    "If you can eliminate it, there will be no threat." Tony stacar always has absolute confidence in his talent.


    "They can travel through the universe."


    "This... This is really difficult." Tony Stark lost his temper because he couldn''t.


    Wesley smiled and then said: "Anyway, as a friend, I invite you to go. Of course, Tony, you are also the consultant of the Divine Shield Bureau. The problem this time is too big. You must go. Bruce, depending on the situation, we now need to find the whereabouts of the cosmic magic cube. This needs Bruce''s help. The cosmic magic cube can emit trace gamma radiation. The technicians of the Divine Shield bureau can''t find it. We need you Help. "


    "If it''s really so bad, I can help." Bruce reluctantly agreed, because Wesley, who had been very calm since the meeting, was a little nervous. In fact, he didn''t know that Wesley was a little excited.


    The Kun fighter landed outside Tony Stark''s seaside villa. The three boarded the fighter. Then the fighter went to New York. Tony Stark wanted to get armor, while Wesley also wanted to get armor, although his armor was in the body space.


    Wesley used armor when he was in Brazil, but no one asked him how he transported it. Nick Frey wisely didn''t explore the secret, and Wesley didn''t plan to reveal the secret, so he pretended to land on his roof, then entered, and then came out in armor.


    After getting the armour, the fighter took off again and flew directly to the depths of the ocean. Nick Frey quarreled with the members for a long time, and finally opened the avenger plan arbitrarily. He is now inviting the captain of the United States.


    Captain America''s experience is indeed worthy of sympathy, but what he needs most now is to integrate into his current life, but it is a little difficult for him. The gap of 70 years completely separates him from modern society. He doesn''t understand many things and shrinks to practice boxing in an old boxing hall every day.


    Nick Frey easily recruited him because he was a bad man in his bones. He had always been a hero. Since World War II, he was very strange to everything now, but he was used to war.


    The aerospace carrier braved the wind and waves. As an aircraft carrier, it didn''t have any escort fleet and drove alone on the sea. Wesley''s three men gradually approached in the fighter. The pilot began to carry out safety procedures and prepare to land.


    "Is this what you call an aerospace carrier? Can it really fly in the sky?" Tony Stark asked curiously.


    "Yes, the s.h.i.e.l.d. has been engaged in the management of alien affairs for many years. Don''t underestimate their technology. Individual strength is always weak. Of course, we should also distinguish right from wrong. If the s.h.l.d.d. is not an organization that wants to protect the earth, I won''t join. I will never join intelligence agencies such as the FBI and CIA, even if I like this kind of work ¡£¡±


    "Your hobby is really different," Bruce Banner said aside.


    The fighter landed on the flight deck, and the three men went out from the rear hatch, but Wesley and Tony Stark were wearing dazzling metal armor. The moment they came out attracted everyone''s attention, and Tony Stark waved coquettishly.


    At the same time, another fighter plane also landed. Phil Colson came out with the captain of the United States. "Let me introduce you. The director convened a lot of people this time. They have the potential to become superheroes like you."


    "Superheroes? As you just said, they were drawn into comics and cards?" the captain of the United States still doesn''t know the way he speaks.


    "One of them is like this." both sides were close by this time, Phil began to introduce, and Wesley and Tony Stark took off their helmets. "Captain Steve Rogers of the United States, I think you must know that the first superhero led his team to defeat the red skull, the leader of Hydra, during World War II, but later there were some regrets," Phil said.


    "The man in black armor is Wesley Gibson, a level 6 agent of s.h.i.e.l.d. he gave himself a code name ''Jazz''. You''ve met."


    "Yes, we met, but the atmosphere was not very friendly. I just woke up at that time." Steve Rogers''s tone was not very friendly.


    Wesley naturally won''t show weakness. "Yes, you''re very good for a person who can rush out of the Divine Shield bureau just after waking up."


    "Cough..." Phil hurriedly interrupted the conversation. "This is also the superhero, Mr. Tony Stark, iron man, and this is Dr. Bruce Banner."


    "Well, Hello, Mr. stark, Hello, Dr. Benner."

 Chapter 144

    In the space carrier command center, Wesley and Tony Stark took off their armor, and everyone gathered around the round table. Wesley was welcomed by Elizabeth as soon as he walked in.


    "Welcome, Mr. Gibson." Elizabeth''s unique electronic synthetic sound, everyone looked at Wesley with strange eyes.


    Wesley said calmly, "as its designer, is it wrong for me to give myself some benefits? It''s just a greeting."


    Tony Stark laughed, patted Wesley on the shoulder and said, "ha ha... I like Wesley. You''re great. You''re really as good as my character. You did a good job." Bruce Banner also smiled.


    Steve Rogers is different. He expressed his dissatisfaction, "a man who likes to show off."


    "Yes, I have the capital to show off, don''t I? It''s just a greeting. Ha... It''s hard for older people to understand." Wesley said stubbornly. Part of the reason why he didn''t deal with Steve Rogers was that there was a little misunderstanding when they met. If that''s the case, Wesley might take the initiative to ease the relationship between them.


    But Wesley is more concerned about the plot in captain 2 of the United States. Steve Rogers insisted on dissolving the s.h.i.e.l.d., which makes Wesley very unhappy. Although he doesn''t know whether he will do so in the future, Wesley doesn''t have much favor with him from his own point of view.


    The dissolution of s.h.i.e.l.d. has a great impact. The direct impact is that Hydra has no opponent. If a group of people are not still fighting, the development of Hydra will be very terrible. Wesley himself also wants the stage of the Divine Shield Bureau, which can not only enable him to continuously obtain information and technology to strengthen himself, but also contact more alien civilizations. This is very important for him now, especially the exploration of element language.


    "Well, you two have enough. Now we have more important things to do." Nick Frey stopped them. "I''m glad you could come, Dr. banner."


    "My friend Wesley invited me, and it seems that things are really big, so what do I need to do now?" Bruce Banner asked.


    Nick Frey pointed to Phil Colson, and then Phil Colson began to explain: "we monitor all wireless cameras on the earth, including laptops and mobile phones. As long as we are connected to the network, they are our targets, but we still can''t find them."


    Bruce Banner said, "we should narrow down. How many spectrometers can you find?"


    Nick Frey responded confidently, "how much do you need?"


    "Contact all laboratories, set up the spectrometer on the roof, and then calibrate it to the gamma ray frequency. I will set up an algorithm to identify the source, so that it can be reduced to a certain range, so as to filter out most of the targets and find me a place to work."


    Nick Frey nodded and then shouted, "miss romanroff, take the doctor to work, Mr. stark. I think you can help Dr. banner."


    "No problem, but this space carrier is really powerful. I didn''t think you could do this." Tony Stark walked to Nick Frey''s command position, clicked and operated a few times, then left and followed Natasha Romanov.


    Wesley shook his head silently. He saw clearly that this guy had installed a small thing on the console. Wesley got up and said, "I''ll help them too." then he caught up.


    Nick Frey didn''t stop Wesley because Wesley could really help. He turned to Steve Rogers. "Captain Rogers, if we find rocky or eagle eye, I hope you can bring them back."


    "No problem." Steve Rogers was very confident.


    Wesley caught up with Tony Stark and others. They were taken to a laboratory. Then Natasha Romanov left. "Tony, what did you install on the console?"


    "You see? Don''t worry, I just let Jarvis crack it and see what s.h.i.e.l.d. is hiding," Tony Stark said indifferently.


    Wesley looked at him speechless. "You know, I designed Elizabeth. You''ll be found. Stop Jarvis''s decoding immediately. I''ll try to get things back later."


    "Don''t worry, isn''t your Elizabeth a simplified version? Jarvis can break through its defense... Oh, I''m not saying your design is bad."


    "Jarvis can really break through the defense, but then the alarm will sound. Although Elizabeth is a simplified version, the defense can''t go around quietly."


    "Let''s have a look. You don''t know their secrets, do you? It''s inconvenient for you to start, so I''ll take it easy. There''s nothing to do."


    Just as Wesley had to persuade, the loudspeaker in the laboratory sounded, "agent Gibson, please prepare for action immediately. We found Rocky''s whereabouts and need you to bring him back with the captain of the United States." Phil Colson''s voice came, Wesley had no choice but to leave. Tony Stark was really stubborn.


    Wesley put on his armor and boarded the Kun fighter. The captain of the United States has put on his new combat suit with his shield behind him. Wesley actually wants to try the power of rotating flying axe, but the story of spear and shield tells us that it is very dangerous.


    Wesley couldn''t sit. He had to stand in the back room. They didn''t say a word until they approached Rocky''s position. Steve Rogers said, "we need a planned battle."


    Wesley looked at him, which is really the style of the American captain. "Yes, but I don''t think you know me, but I know your characteristics. You''ll just fight him in a moment. Leave the rest to me. Is there no problem?"


    "No problem. As you said, you know me, but I don''t know you. I think you can do it well." after that, Steve Rogers got up and opened the rear hatch. Rocky below was speaking his theory and preparing to kill his opponents.


    Steve Rogers jumped straight down, and then the two fought together, but it was clear that Steve Rogers was at a disadvantage. Wesley doesn''t understand why Captain America can stand side by side with other superheroes. His ability doesn''t seem to be excellent.

 Chapter 145

    Wesley knows about Iron Man Tony Stark, Hulk Bruce Banner and Thor, but he doesn''t know about the American captain. In his last life, many people said that the ability of the American captain was improved by the director, otherwise he would be killed by the second, but Wesley wouldn''t think so.


    This is a parallel universe. Is Captain America really good for nothing? Now is a good opportunity to observe and see what differences he has. Wesley stood in front of the rear cabin door and watched the battle between the two.


    "Apple, pay attention to analyzing the combat characteristics of Steve Rogers and find out his ability, which has always been a mystery for his combat effectiveness." Wesley communicated with apple in his mind.


    "Yes, but according to the current situation, his speed and strength are not as strong as when you open it. It can be said that it is much weaker."


    "Oh? It''s true that you say so. When I start my ability, my strength and speed increase greatly, and other people''s actions become extremely slow. Even the bullets are the same, but it doesn''t seem that he is. Everything is within the scope of normal human beings." Wesley observed so carefully for the first time.


    Steve Rogers was beaten. Natasha Romanoff, the co pilot of the fighter, couldn''t see it anymore. "Agent Wesley Gibson, aren''t you going to help?"


    "I''m watching their fighting characteristics," Wesley said without looking back. It''s a powerful reason, but it''s not appropriate to say it now. Natasha Romanov asked the pilot to turn the nose, open under the nose and extend the rotary machine gun.


    Rocky had been paying attention to the fighter overhead. When he saw the machine gun, he directly fired blue rays with his scepter. The pilot hurried to avoid it and narrowly avoided it.


    Wesley''s body shook with the fighter, and the armor immediately adopted the balance mode. His armor was designed for shooting, so it was very easy to ensure the balance. Wesley turned back and said, "pull up and point the rear hatch door at them. I don''t want to go out first next time."


    Wesley''s words were very blunt. Last time, they eased the relationship, but now it seems that they will fall into the freezing point again. Wesley was very angry. He was observing the characteristics of the captain of the United States and what his ability was. The black widow acted without notice. We should know that they were all level 6 agents, and Wesley was responsible for this action.


    Without Wesley, the captain of the United States must be in charge, but now with Wesley, and he is a member of the Divine Shield, he is naturally in charge.


    Turned and continued to watch, but just in case, Wesley launched the ''Jazz armed'' Caitlin''s sniper gun and then aimed, but he didn''t mean to shoot.


    After the captain of the United States was knocked down, he got up and punched again. Then he repeated, "I seem to understand something." Apple suddenly said.


    "You mean he can keep getting up?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, his body has been strengthened, but his speed and strength can''t be compared with you, although you can''t always open that state. His strength, speed and dynamic visual observation ability are not strong. What he really has is endurance."


    "Endurance? You can get up every time you are knocked down. As he often says, can he accompany you all day?" Wesley seems to understand that the ability of the American captain is to consume, which can be consumed with you all the time. On the battlefield of World War II, he faced ordinary people, so he looked strong. But now he faces some superheroes, so he looks weak, and the characteristic of endurance is highlighted.


    "Interesting, so you can start now." Wesley''s helmet opened, his heart began to beat faster, and everything slowed down.


    "Bang" the super long sniper gun opened fire, and the water drop shaped energy bullet flew out. A spark shone in the night sky. Rocky was about to drop with his scepter. Then his body flew backwards as if it had been hit by a speeding train and hit the steps behind him.


    He wanted to get up, and the second shot hit him again. Even the body of people in the divine domain was still irresistible. He was not hawk. Even if hawk was attacked by Wesley, he couldn''t stand up, let alone rocky.


    Steve Rogers breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know why Wesley attacked now, but the task should be completed. He picked up the shield, then picked up the opponent''s scepter, the fighter began to land, and Wesley came down with a gun.


    Rocky raised his hands and his gorgeous robe disappeared. "I surrender, but your weapon is very interesting." Rocky wiped the corner of his mouth. Wesley didn''t know whether he was really hurt. This guy is famous for his cunning and treachery.


    Steve Rogers put him on the plane, Wesley put away his arms, and then the plane took off.


    "Why did it take so long to shoot?" asked Steve Rogers.


    Rocky interrupted: "Oh, it seems that there is a lot of resentment... Hey hey." after that, he smiled insidiously. Wesley knew that this was his plan. He intended to conflict with all members of the avenger alliance, especially Bruce Banner. As long as he turned into a hawk, the space carrier would fall into a great crisis, maybe even fall.


    Wesley naturally won''t let his plan succeed. Wesley had planned it as early as the time began.


    He ignored rocky and said to the captain of the United States: "Captain Steve Rogers, it is really what I want you to fight with him. It makes you clearly realize that the difference between now and the past is that you are no longer facing ordinary soldiers, but people with the same ability as you, even aliens. This guy is an alien, and I am also observing your ability."


    Steve Rogers asked suspiciously, "my ability?"


    "Yes, your ability. But it''s not convenient for us to discuss this matter here. There''s an enemy here. Go back and talk about it." Wesley just said here, there was a sudden flash of lightning and thunder outside, and the bright night sky outside suddenly became gloomy.


    Rocky shrunk his neck. Steve Rogers looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid of thunder?" his sarcasm seemed to respond to Rocky''s teasing just now. Rocky shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid of thunder, but the guy who thunders."


    Wesley smiled. "I see. It''s your brother sol you''re afraid of, isn''t it?" Wesley went directly to the rear of the rear compartment and opened the rear hatch. He was waiting for Sol''s arrival.

 Chapter 146

    Wesley made a decision long ago. He didn''t think about who to sacrifice to achieve his goal. Naturally, he wouldn''t watch Phil Colson die, even if he was resurrected later.


    So he had planned long ago to prevent eagle eye from landing on the space carrier, and then detained rocky all the time. Then he took his scepter to the stark building to close the space passage. Of course, when necessary, he will teach aliens a lesson with a nuclear bomb.


    Wesley actually wondered why a nuclear bomb would result in the chitari space carrier, and the chitari army could not attack for a long time. It was really strange. Loki, who vowed to occupy the earth, led such a weak army to attack. It must be said that it is really wonderful.


    His plan basically has no problem, but he also forgot that he should not rely too much on the film plot in the original universe, or he doesn''t care about some subtle changes.


    The butterfly''s wings can flap the storm. Wesley has no feeling about it. So far, he doesn''t know why the so-called butterfly effect. Because of his appearance, there is Elizabeth, the intelligent system of the space carrier, and because of Elizabeth''s appearance, eagle eye can''t directly want to lurk in. Wesley didn''t think of this situation, and apple didn''t think of it either. Relying on Wesley''s mode of thinking is doomed to problems.


    They didn''t expect the Hydra to emerge at this time. On the day when the cosmic cube was lost, Alexander Pierce in the headquarters of the Divine Shield summoned John Garrett.


    John Garrett didn''t know why he was summoned. He relied on the Hydra organization to save his life, but he didn''t want to obey them all the time.


    "Secretary Pierce, I don''t know what''s so urgent to come to me?" asked John Garrett.


    "Garrett, I know you''ve been very busy for your physical problems, but don''t forget that you''re a hydra and your activity funds are provided by Hydra." Alexander Pierce was dissatisfied with John Garrett''s busy work.


    "But at least I need to live, don''t I?"


    "Aren''t you alive now?" Alexander Pierce''s rhetorical question was full of threats. John Garrett knows the strength of Hydra. Whether inside or outside the Divine Shield Bureau, although he has his own manpower, the comparative strength is too weak.


    John Garrett wisely chose to compromise. "I don''t know what I can do for you?"


    "Eagle eyes are controlled by people. We don''t know what their purpose is at present, but I hope you can help them." after minister pierce finished, John Garrett was also stunned. He heard about it, but the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. can''t find the opponent. How can they find it?


    As if he saw the other party''s doubts, Alexander Pierce said: "the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. can''t find them, but it doesn''t mean the hydra can''t. eagle eye began to look for people after it was controlled, and there are our people among the people they are looking for, so we know where they are and go to help them, but don''t show up and don''t let eagle eye find you."


    "Eagle eye is undercover?"


    "No, he was really controlled, but we don''t know the result, so hide yourself when providing help."


    "I see, it''s very simple, but do you want to get rid of anyone by their hand?" John Garrett asked curiously, and Alexander pierce had no intention to hide it.


    "Yes, I don''t know who I can get rid of, but this is a good time to kill with a knife. The avenger alliance poses too much threat to us, so whoever dies is what I want to see."


    The Hydra moved ahead of time. It was still because of Wesley''s threat. His arrival was full of questions. Why was he cleaned when he came to the New York branch, and why the people sent to recruit them were found and killed. Although he didn''t know anything, Wesley''s threat made Alexander Pearson feel it, and he had a clearer understanding of the strength of the avenger alliance.


    When Nick Frey applied for the establishment, he quietly arranged some means to make the plan die with the help of the political means of the members, but now Nick Frey has rebuilt it with the help of this crisis.


    John Garrett left the headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d. now the headquarters is very empty. All the main personnel have entered the space carrier, including the hydra''s personnel. Nick Frey can''t exclude everyone. Doing so is tantamount to directly identifying with the hydra.


    In this way, John Garrett can get a lot of information. Now he knows a general and simple task, so he directly sent peripheral personnel to contact him. The people sent out were directly controlled by rocky, so rocky got most of what he wanted, that is trust. He can believe that the other party really wants to help him, although there is little information.


    Next, eagle eye directly asked for a Kun fighter with headquarters number. They can directly avoid the detection link of the intelligent system, and Wesley lost his count. Of course, he doesn''t know this yet.


    Everyone has their own plans, and obviously Wesley is out of the game, and he is chatting with sol now.


    After opening the door of the rear compartment, sol flew directly into the rear compartment of the fighter. Originally, he wanted to directly grasp rocky and leave, but Wesley stopped, "sol, let your brother go first!"


    Sol followed the sound and saw that Wesley had taken off his helmet. "Oh, my friend, I didn''t expect you to be here. Did you catch rocky?" Sol directly came forward and hugged Wesley. Their armor collided with each other.


    "Yes, to be exact, we caught it. This is Steve Rogers, the famous captain of the United States, but you may not know enough now." Wesley introduced the captain of the United States and then closed the hatch. "Sit down, things are a little complicated now, let''s say it slowly."


    On the fast flying fighter, Wesley told what happened when Loki arrived. Sol angrily wanted to wave a hammer. Dozens of people have died on earth because of Loki''s direct or indirect behavior.


    Rocky said with a indifferent face, "what? Do you feel bad? Do you feel bad about the earth you love deeply and the earth you vowed to protect? But it doesn''t matter. Soon it will be mine and I will be the king here."

 Chapter 147

    Wesley stopped the furious sol. If his hammer really had deterrent power, rocky would have changed his ways and would not have happened now, so all the problems still could not be solved.


    In fact, Wesley should go out directly and intercept it in stark building, but he doesn''t want people to know that he can be prescient. He has many secrets he can''t share. Even his best friends and relatives can only let things develop slowly. However, he believed that everything was under control, which made him suffer a lot.


    The fighter landed on the space carrier, and the party escorted rocky into it. Wesley was holding Rocky''s Scepter in his hand. At the same time, Apple was also running. It was testing whether the energy of the scepter could be used for itself.


    "Can Apple absorb the energy emitted by the scepter?" the first step is energy absorption, which is very important. Wesley didn''t expect to get all the six infinite gemstones. His biggest wish is to get one or two.


    People''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. If they don''t do well, they will be burst. Wesley knows this very well. Even if he gets one, it''s good, because there are only six in the universe, and all the energy is unlimited. Infinity is relative, because energy cannot exist infinitely. The law of conservation of energy is not in vain. The cosmic cube also needs to draw energy from the outside world.


    "It can be absorbed, and the quality is very good. This should be the top energy in the universe, and there is a kind of... It should be said that magic exists." Apple''s words stunned Wesley and slowed down a little. Sol looked back at Wesley strangely. "What''s the matter?"


    "Sol, you go in with them first. I''m going to store my armor, or I don''t even have room to sit." Wesley responded in a moment.


    "Oh, no problem. Go and come back quickly. I have a lot to tell you." Sol''s careless character, then turned and followed Natasha Romanov in. Steve Rogers didn''t have the idea of changing clothes. Wesley sometimes doesn''t know why he likes tights?


    Leaving the crowd, Wesley continued to communicate with apple, "what does magic mean?"


    "The energy released by the scepter is a little weak, but if someone manipulates it, the increased release will affect the human nervous system. As for other abilities, we don''t know, we need experiments."


    "So can it be incorporated into my internal space?" Wesley asked eagerly.


    "No, it... Refused." Apple''s answer shocked Wesley and would refuse. Is this alive?


    "Is it life? Or intelligence?"


    "No, or I''m not sure. Its code is different from that of the computer, but it can be used for reference. It is more different from my code. My data reserve is insufficient and can''t be analyzed. However, we can learn from some things, which is very helpful for us to improve Elizabeth."


    "There''s no time. It seems that intelligence has given up the wisdom gem this time. Rocky is still controlling it, isn''t he?"


    "Maybe it has something to do with me. My composition is unique at present. We guess it may be composed of element language. This is too complex compared with Marvel Universe, so we can''t get its recognition."


    Wesley listened to Apple''s words, and then his heart was cold, "so can''t space gemstones?"


    "Not necessarily. If you want to use intelligent protection, you need to connect with the brain domain, but the space gem does not need it. Your internal space is likely to attract it."


    "Well, everything is unknown. We can only do our best." Wesley came to the equipment room prepared for him, took off his armor, and then let Apple absorb energy as much as possible. The energy of smart gem is a great supplement for apple, but the time is too short.


    With his scepter, Wesley came to the command center. Everyone gathered here. They were watching Nick Frey lock up rocky. The seemingly threatening words of Nick Frey made Wesley speechless. He even explained the operation process. "If you move around, you will fall below nine kilometers. I hope your body can bear it. Originally, this was prepared for a guy more terrible than you."


    His words embarrassed the insiders sitting there, and Wesley covered his face silently. Now the scepter has not been activated, because rocky needs to wait for someone, Miss Natasha Romanov.


    Rocky got a lot of information from eagle eye, including the members of the avenger alliance. He designed the arrested drama with his own wisdom, and then waited for the black widow to get information to make the other party feel Bruce Banner''s threat in his words. When all people are attracted together, he activates the scepter and breaks the unstable relationship among the Avengers through that special ability.


    Wesley is waiting. At that time, apple can absorb a lot of this energy. Wesley doesn''t know the specific extent, but it''s good to study it.


    Nick Frey finally returned here, but the atmosphere here was a little strange, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you studied anything more?"


    "Study what? Study how you want to lock Bruce up?" Wesley said angrily. After all, Bruce Banner was invited by him. "You not only explained how to operate the cage, but also embarrassed Bruce. Now we are immersed in an embarrassing atmosphere."


    Nick Frey looked at Bruce Banner apologetically and then said, "I''m sorry, Dr. banner, but I think you can understand our preparation. There''s no way. When things can''t happen again, we can''t do anything."


    "Well, let''s change the subject and talk about Rocky''s problem." Dr. Bruce Banner waved his hand. He didn''t want to continue the topic.


    Nick Frey did not continue to tangle, but instantly changed the topic. "Rocky''s behavior confused me. He didn''t behave like a prisoner, and I felt that he was the most willing to stay on the space carrier. What do you think?" Nick Frey looked at sol after saying that.


    Sol shook his head and said, "no one can guess Rocky''s ideas. I can''t see him all the time." Sol''s character is too straight. Rocky has been playing with him. It''s ridiculous for him to analyze Rocky''s ideas.


    However, sol is a man in the divine domain after all, and he still has some intelligence. "Rocky has an army under his command, and the army of the chitari belongs to his command, and the reward is the magic cube of the universe."

 Chapter 148

    Steve Rogers listened to sol and then asked, "so we''re going to meet an army from an alien, right?"


    "Yes, so he wanted to open the portal. That''s why he took Dr. Eric shavig and robbed iridium. Why did he want this metal?" Bruce Banner said.


    Tony Stark then said, "it''s to be a stabilizer so that the new portal won''t collapse like the s.h.i.e.l.d." Tony Stark then looked at Nick Frey.


    Nick Frey felt Tony Stark''s meaning and said, "this is a top secret project of the Divine Shield. You are just a consultant. The scientists we recruit must be controlled. I think you should understand."


    "Well, it''s secret and control again, but you''re right. It doesn''t have much to do with me, but now it has much to do with me." Tony Stark''s unyielding character and mouth.


    Wesley came out and said, "well, Tony has nothing to complain about. Now what we need to discuss is why rocky wants to stay on the space carrier. We need to know that eagle eye is controlled by him. There should be no secret for him, so he came here for a purpose."


    "Agree, why don''t I try to find out how he is? If eagle eye has told him everything, he should know my things very well," Natasha Romanov said.


    Wesley looked at her. Her idea was not in Rocky''s calculation. Rocky had many names in ancient myths, most of which were not good, but also showed his extraordinary wisdom. But Wesley didn''t stop her plan. If she didn''t go, the scepter wouldn''t send out a lot of energy. Wesley needs this step to realize it.


    "Then let''s go to work first, agent Romanov to test rocky, and the rest wait for news." Wesley got up and took Tony Stark and Bruce Banner to the laboratory.


    As he walked, Wesley asked, "Tony, is Jarvis still deciphering?"


    "Yes, I have to say that your Elizabeth is very powerful. It took so long, but it will be all right in a while. We will know the secret of the s.h.i.e.l.d."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. The secret of the s.h.i.e.l.d. has nothing to do with us." Wesley wants to maintain the relationship between the two sides as much as possible, and Wesley thinks there''s no problem with the s.h.l.d. studying weapons. Isn''t it normal?


    "You think there''s no problem? Bruce, what do you say?"


    "Me? I don''t know..." Bruce Banner said hesitantly.


    "Hey, Bruce, remember what Wesley said about you? You''re too weak. You have to speak your mind boldly," Tony Stark continued.


    "Tony, I''m not talking about that," Wesley said, staring at Tony Stark.


    Dr. Bruce Banner finally spoke, "As you said, Tony is the first person in the energy field. I think it is understandable that the Divine Shield Bureau even recruits him. After all, the cosmic cube does not belong to Tony, so the research results will not be used in other aspects. Moreover, he is also a consultant of the Divine Shield Bureau. It should be no problem, so they may be conducting other research."


    Wesley looked at them helplessly. "Even if they are studying weapons, they have nothing to do with us. I know what you doubt, isn''t it weapons research? What''s the problem? Which country in the world is not upgrading and studying weapons day and night? What''s strange?"


    The three unknowingly entered the laboratory. Tony Stark looked at Wesley in surprise. "Do you think it should be?"


    Wesley nodded, "I think it should be. This is very good. No matter what kind of weapons are developed, at least the weapons are strong enough, then I won''t be so weak in the face of aliens. I know that weapons are not good, just like nuclear weapons, which can destroy the earth at any time, but you have to admit that because of nuclear weapons, the world powers dare not attack each other. Let''s move forward We have entered the era of nuclear peace, although it is ironic. "


    "Wow, you really think..." Tony Stark''s hands kept moving. He seemed to be looking for words to describe Wesley.


    "Well, Tony, iron man and black jazz are all weapons. We also have weapons, but we are good people. We can use them to do good and stop some evil. There is no problem. I support this, but do you remember your partner? He stole your technology and your new energy. What did he do? We both killed him It''s the right thing to kill him. "


    "Weapons themselves are not good or bad. Some people use them to protect their homes and others use them to bully the weak. The key still lies in people. People without weapons can''t do bad things?" Wesley''s question stunned Tony Stark, then looked at Wesley and asked, "do you believe the Divine Shield?"


    "I believe there are many good people and few bad people in the world, don''t you think?" Wesley smiled at Tony Stark.


    "Well, I was defeated by you, but I will continue to let Jarvis act. I''d like to see what the s.h.i.e.l.d. has studied. Now I''m curious."


    Wesley had no choice but to devote himself to his work. He asked Elizabeth to help Bruce Banner make a comprehensive analysis and speed up the elimination of the algorithm.


    After a while, Nick Frey came in. "Mr. Tony Stark, can you tell me why you broke the system here?" Wesley knew that Elizabeth had sounded an alarm at the command center.


    "Of course, let''s see what s.h.i.e.l.d. is hiding..." Tony Stark just said this, Wesley suddenly felt that the scepter began to emit more energy.


    "Apple, try to absorb, do not let the energy go out." Wesley hurriedly told the apple, then adjusted his position, closest to the scepter.


    Nick Frey also received a report from Natasha Romanov at the same time. Then he looked up at Dr. Bruce Banner. When he was ready to continue talking to Tony Stark, the door of the laboratory opened and Steve Rogers and sol came in, "Let''s see how the progress is. If we can find the magic cube in advance, we don''t have to study what rocky wants to do." this may be the best way they can think of.

 Chapter 149

    There were a lot of people in the laboratory, and when Natasha Romanov came in again, she became the fuse. "Dr. Benner, do you mind changing places?"


    "What do you mean? I''m fine here. Where can I change? Or do you have another ''cage''?" Bruce Banner''s tone is a little bad. What would you do if someone made a ''cage'' for you?


    Wesley listened to Bruce Banner''s tone and knew that he was resentful about what Nick Frey had just said to rocky. "Apple, is the energy of the scepter emitted? Or something else?" Wesley hurriedly asked apple.


    "No, now you have absorbed all the energy and radiation it emits."


    "Will that affect my mood?" Wesley worried that his mood would get out of control.


    "No, I can adjust your emotions. If you want to attack your brain, you must pass me first. This is our territory."


    Wesley was relieved, and then looked at Bruce Banner. His anger or resentment was not affected, but his own mood, so it was a little bad.


    Wesley wants to stop them, but forget it. If they really quarrel, it''s not a bad thing. After all, they always have to vent their grievances and know each other. Elizabeth designed by herself can successfully stop the eagle''s eye, so things won''t be too bad. Finally, she will clean up the mess by herself.


    Confident Wesley absorbed the energy and was ready to watch them continue their quarrel.


    Natasha Romanov wanted to distinguish, "I don''t mean that. Rocky came here to get close to you. We don''t know exactly what means he will use, but he mentioned the word ''madman'' in his conversation just now..."


    Before she finished, Bruce Benner said again: "is'' crazy ''? Is that what you describe me? It looks like I''m like a'' crazy ''and can cause damage at any time, right?"


    Tony Stark stood up at this time, "Oh, when describing others, first think about yourself and see what this is? What does the second stage refer to? Weapons, right? Weapons of mass destruction, that''s why you don''t recruit me, because I won''t help you do this, or you''re afraid I know?"


    Bruce Banner added, "we want to know why s.h.i.e.l.d. makes weapons of mass destruction."


    Nick Frey shook his head. "The reason is very simple, because of him." Nick Frey pointed to sol. Sol looked at Nick Frey speechlessly. "Me? Why did you pull it on me again?"


    "Last year, an alien came to the earth. His personal resentment led to the razation of a small town, and we also know that there are aliens in the universe. They are more advanced and powerful than us." Nick Frey said a little deeply.


    Sol said, "our people have no malice towards your planet."


    Nick Frey nodded and continued, "but you are not the only threat in the universe, and you are not the only threat. Many people on earth can''t find opponents, and they will also be controlled."


    Steve Rogers said, "just like you control the universe cube?" he was frozen for 70 years for the universe cube, and now there are problems again. He is even more angry about it.


    Sol also countered, "it is your research on the cosmic cube that attracted rocky and his allies. For other planets in the universe, this is a signal that your earth is ready for advanced war."


    "Advanced war? We''re just forced to respond..." Nick Frey firmly believes that the earth needs to be prepared, which is understandable.


    Tony Stark interrupted, "like nuclear deterrence? It can calm everyone down."


    Nick Frey turned to Tony Stark again. "Don''t forget how you made your fortune, Mr. stark."


    The quarrel continued, and gradually everyone joined in, sarcasm, irony and ridicule. Wesley was a little strange. Were they really not affected? He hurriedly asked apple, "apple, are they really not affected? Their emotions are all out of control, which is not very different from them I know!"


    "Human emotions are like this. They like to be self-centered. You are the same, especially the people here have extraordinary abilities." Apple explained that Wesley was not convinced. "I don''t look like this."


    "I''m in your mind. I know your subconscious clearly. You take your experience as a game and look for powerful conditions in the game."


    Wesley was stunned. "Are you sure I''m just taking it as a game?"


    "Yes." Apple''s answer made him silent. If what Apple said was true, Wesley also had big problems. Relying on the advantage of being familiar with the plot, Wesley really wanted to become stronger, but he had family and friends. In this case, he still regarded everything as a game?


    Wesley began to reflect on himself. He felt that such a thing was very dangerous. This was not what he wanted. He should take this place as his home. Frowning Wesley did not know that the Kun fighter eagle eye got from John Garrett was being verified by Elizabeth.


    With the number of the headquarters, the fighter plane smoothly began to approach the space carrier. Eagle eye had long scheduled the position to attack the interior. There was a vent. Below the vent was the internal channel.


    The fighter plane kept approaching. The back warehouse had been opened. Eagle eye stood there, holding a bow in his hand, and then pulled out an arrow.


    Elizabeth''s security system learned from the military system, and then Wesley joined a lot. Because the aegis space carrier is too like a target, Wesley thinks it can be attacked by individuals, so Elizabeth''s security procedures are very comprehensive. Instead of flying to the landing position, the fighters leaned back, especially those transporting ammunition.


    "Warning, the headquarters transport aircraft No. x123456 is far away from the designated landing area. Please adjust it in time, otherwise it will be regarded as an invasion." Elizabeth warned the fighter. At the same time, she issued an alarm in the command center, the air defense system of the air space carrier started, the dense array rose and began to aim.


    The harsh alarm sounded in the laboratory at the same time. Wesley woke up from his deep thought. He hurriedly asked, "Elizabeth, report the situation!"


    "A Kun fighter numbered by the headquarters was on a transportation mission, but they didn''t land in the designated area, but leaned towards the rear." Elizabeth''s explanation made Wesley sweat and careless.

 Chapter 150

    Wesley was very upset. Now he knew that he was too arrogant. How could he forget the Hydra?


    "Bang" hit the table with a punch, which made the scepter jump with great strength, and everyone looked at him. Wesley said chagrinedly: "I forgot the hydra. Someone must come to pick up rocky when he was caught, and Elizabeth can successfully prevent such a thing. However, the Hydra acted, and they provided rocky and others with headquarters aircraft."


    Wesley''s words made Nick Frey understand in an instant. He quickly turned and rushed out. The command center now needs him to command. Although Natasha Romanov understood, she didn''t know what to do. She was not a command talent.


    At this time, Wesley naturally gave orders. Most of them were his friends, "Tony, put on your armor. Captain Rogers goes to the rear of the warship to prevent invasion. Agent romanroff goes with you. Pay attention to the eagle eye. Sol, you''re right next to Bruce. Bruce, remember to control, okay? Rocky''s purpose is to attack the space carrier, causing you a sense of crisis. Remember to control." Wesley said in one breath and then ran out directly.


    Wesley ran directly to the flight deck and then asked apple to send out weapons. For the New York war, Wesley prepared some weapons, including a large number of guns, including sniper guns, in addition to "Black Jazz" and "Jazz armed".


    Wesley''s AWP sniper rifle is light and simple. Wesley directly presses the cartridge clip and the bullet is pushed into the gun chamber. His heart beats faster and his running speed is also accelerating, driving the air flow around him, like a gust of wind.


    "Bang" roughly pushed open the hatch. Wesley rushed directly to the deck and saw the eagle eye at the back of the fighter. He was talking to the people behind him.


    The eagle eye who received the warning was also stunned. He didn''t know much about Elizabeth. He knew more about Elizabeth during the test. He wasn''t a technician, and he belonged to the field and wouldn''t be on the space carrier all the time.


    Loki''s calculation and eagle eye''s action also made mistakes. Elizabeth controlled the dense array and aimed at the invading fighter. Eagle eye was nervous instantly, but they were all controlled by Loki and would not fear death, but they needed to plan smoothly.


    At this time, eagle eye played the skills of a super agent and immediately found a solution. He directly connected the communication of the command center: "I''m eagle eye. In an emergency, we need to land."


    Elizabeth won''t care who he is, but Maria hill can''t. emotion is both power and weakness for human beings. Eagle eye caught the weakness. Maria Hill hesitated, and Nick Frey rushed to the command center at this time. "Elizabeth, don''t attack, just deter." Nick Frey was not completely cold, so his orders gave eagle eye a chance to attack.


    When Wesley arrived, eagle eye was turning around, pulling the bow string and adjusting the direction. He wanted to use the high-altitude air flow to adjust the direction of the arrow. Wesley took a deep breath and raised the sniper gun.


    The heart beat fast, and everything became very slow, but even if it was slower, the eagle eye still shot an arrow, "Apple calculation." in four simple words, the apple suddenly ran at high speed, calculated the wind and humidity through Wesley''s skin, calculated the speed of the arrow through his eyes, and then synthesized the trajectory of the arrow.


    "Bang" Wesley fired, the 7.62mm sharp bullet flew out of the gun chamber, the flame at the muzzle slowly dispersed around, the bullet pushed away the air flow and flew out, and an obvious track was formed at the tail.


    The "boom" bullet accurately hit the arrow. The arrow was detonated. At the same time of the explosion, the air flow around the No. 3 engine was momentarily confused. The power of the explosion was great, and the whole space carrier shook. Wesley had pushed the second bullet, and the instant standard eagle eye, "bang" the second gun rang out.


    Eagle eye keenly rolled back and the "Ding" bullet hit the ground of the fighter, "land, land now." eagle eye immediately gave up the idea of attacking the engine. Wesley Gibson knew his ability. The other party would not give him a chance to continue the attack. Now the most important thing is to sneak into the aircraft carrier to create chaos, otherwise rocky can''t save it at all.


    Wesley looked at the fighter and wanted to land. His legs ran straight over. Before the fighter stopped, eagle eye jumped down directly. Then he kicked the vent open and jumped first. Several people behind him also wanted to jump down, but Wesley raised his gun again, and the third bullet flew out. An intruder just took off and was pushed out by the inertia of the bullet, Fell on the flight deck.


    The invaders immediately raised their guns and started shooting. Wesley jumped to the left and rolled continuously. Taking this opportunity, all the invaders jumped down.


    With a hammer on the deck, Wesley snorted heavily, "hum, Elizabeth immediately found the route of the invaders and arranged for combat troops to intercept." Wesley turned back with a sniper gun.


    Iron Man Tony Stark has put on his armor. He just arrived and just met Wesley who turned around. "Wesley, how''s it going?"


    "They wanted to destroy the No. 3 engine, but I stopped them. Go and see if the No. 3 engine is damaged. If there is any damage, repair it as soon as possible."


    "No problem, leave it to me." Tony Stark went to check, and Wesley put away his sniper gun, took out his pistol, carried two guns into the interior of the space carrier, and began to round up the invaders according to Elizabeth''s report.


    The invaders'' action was not smooth. Elizabeth completely found their route and arranged a large number of combatants to encircle them. Except eagle eye, everyone was surrounded in a narrow area.


    "How''s it going?" Wesley arrived while the two sides were engaged in a gun battle.


    "Sir, they are surrounded, except eagle eyes, but their resistance is very strong and the internal space is small, so we can''t organize an effective charge," said the leader.


    "Give it to me and make room for me." Wesley said as he walked to the front, took a reflector and observed it. Then he asked people to move away. Wesley stood up, moved his arms and adjusted his state. Apple had finished the calculation. Wesley suddenly waved his arms and his two guns sounded at the same time.


    Two bullets of different caliber flew out and directly turned into the intruder''s bunker. Wesley didn''t stop. He continued to wave his arms and fire continuously. The combatants didn''t know what Wesley was doing. It was very dangerous to shoot in such a narrow environment, but they didn''t hear or see the bullet hit the bulkhead. Where was the bullet?

 Chapter 151

    "Well, clean it up, and then continue the search, especially where they pass. Search carefully to see if there is anything missing." Wesley said and turned away, leaving the rest confused.


    The team leader thought about it, then went to the front and observed it with a reflector. There was no movement, "tactical formation, forward." led by him, a group of people began to enter to check the situation. As a result, they couldn''t understand. All the invaders were shot in the head.


    Only at this time did they know Wesley''s strength. Tut tut said that he continued the search task. Now Wesley''s words are very effective because of his strength. They began to search carefully, and Natasha Romanov dealt with the eagle eye, but the result was not very easy to say.


    Wesley went straight back to the command center. Nick Frey saw Wesley coming in and immediately asked, "how''s the situation?"


    "The situation is under control. Now there are only eagle eyes left. Agent Romanov has gone to deal with him. There should be fighters around. It''s not a big problem..." before Wesley finished, Elizabeth''s warning came again. "Alarm, the prisoner has escaped."


    "What?" Wesley was completely stunned. How could he escape? "There''s a picture?" Wesley didn''t care about Nick Frey. He made a series of miscalculations. Eagle eye didn''t arrive. All the other intruders were killed. So who released rocky?


    "What''s the matter?" Wesley looked back in surprise when he heard the voice. Bruce Banner and sol stood behind him and asked.


    "Why did you leave the lab?" Wesley asked gloomily.


    "Oh, someone said there were intruders. We came here to prevent Dr. banner from being attacked," Sol said. Wesley understood and Nick Frey beside him understood. They looked at each other and said nothing.


    Now this time is not the time to tangle with the hydra, nor is it the time to tear the skin. The Hydra has not fully exposed its plan, but to provide convenience for rocky. If it is made public now, the Divine Shield Bureau will really have internal and external troubles.


    "Where''s Phil?" Wesley thought of Phil Coulson. He looked around quickly. He didn''t see Phil Coulson. A bad feeling rushed into his heart. He didn''t have time to say a word. He turned around and rushed out. Nick Frey felt wrong and followed closely.


    However, when they came here, Phil Coulson was already sitting on the ground against the wall, his white shirt was dyed red, "Elizabeth calls the medical team!" Wesley shouted, then rushed over and shouted in his mind, "apple, find a way to save him."


    "Sorry, my heart was pierced, I can''t help it." Apple''s voice made Wesley a little desperate. He could have saved him. Unexpectedly, Phil Coulson lost his life because of a little arrogance and mistake.


    "Alarm, the prisoner boarded the fighter plane and was ready to escape." the alarm sounded again, and Wesley roared angrily, "shoot them down."


    The dense array opened fire in an instant, and then anti-aircraft missiles began to aim, but the distance was too close for the missile to launch. Loki squatted on the open rear door and raised his scepter. A blue barrier protected the fighter. The dense array of large caliber bullets had no effect.


    Five hundred meters away, the missile was launched directly. Three missiles rushed out with tail smoke. Rocky used his scepter to launch blue rays, and the missile was detonated directly.


    "Sorry, Mr. Gibson, the attack was invalid." Wesley watched helplessly as Phil Colson was declared dead by the medical team and then carried away. Nick Frey hesitated and followed up.


    Wesley knew that Nick Frey would resurrect him, but resurrection would also experience a lot of pain, especially when modifying memory. In the first season of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents, Phil Colson''s resurrection scene was so terrible that his brain was completely exposed, and then his memory was changed mechanically. He felt cold when thinking about it.


    Self blame, very self blame. Wesley felt that he underestimated others and relied too much on the plot. Although he also reminded apple, he didn''t expect that he was the same.


    "You don''t need to blame yourself. Your arrival will change a lot of things. We can''t take care of them all, just like Hydra''s early action." Apple comforted Wesley.


    Wesley listlessly returned to the command center and sat at the round table. Gradually everyone came back. Except Natasha Romanov, she grabbed the eagle eye and is taking care of him now.


    When Nick Frey came back, he still had something in his hand. Wesley looked at it and then lost interest, because those were the American captain cards collected by Phil Colson. This trick was useless to him, because he had some regrets. Maybe his subconscious really regarded it as a game?


    "These were found in Colson''s coat. He will never be able to sign with you." Nick Frey threw the card on the table with blood on it. When Steve Rogers picked it up and looked at it, he heard Nick Frey say, "thank agent Wesley Gibson for his efforts to minimize our losses for this attack, but it''s a pity that I lost my most trusted subordinates."


    "Yes, we study weapons, but this time I didn''t place my hope on those weapons, but started a more risky project. That''s my ideal, Mr. stark knows, the Avengers plan, and agent Wesley Gibson was the first to be called up."


    "I remember Colson was very excited when he finished the recruitment task. He came to tell me that he succeeded and that the avenger plan had the first member, although Wesley didn''t know at that time."


    "This idea is actually to gather the powerful people on earth to see whether they can play a greater role and work together against the strong enemies we are not sure to defeat when we need them most. Colson believed in this ideal and the existence of heroes until his death."


    After Nick Frey said this, Tony Stark was the most unbearable one. He was the only real superhero among them. Captain America has been sleeping for 70 years. His deeds are all in comics, while others have not become superheroes. They are still unknown, but the name of iron man has been heard all over the world.


    He wanted to stand up and leave. The atmosphere here was too depressed, but Wesley, who sat next to him, pressed his arm. "Don''t get too excited, Tony, my mistake is the biggest." Wesley looked around and whispered: "Although I can''t explain it directly, I made a mistake in my calculation and underestimated a lot of people, otherwise things may not develop to the current level."

 Chapter 152

    "Is there anything you can''t say?" asked Steve Rogers discontentedly.


    Wesley feels that Americans really can''t understand. They like to understand everything. If you don''t say it, it''s like cheating them, especially in American movies and TV dramas. It seems that the people around you shouldn''t have secrets and everything needs to be confessed. Wesley is speechless about it.


    "I''ll tell you, but not now. Now we need to fight." Wesley looked around at everyone and then said, "Phil Colson''s sacrifice surprised me, but I think it also showed us the reality. Now it''s war, and there will be victims in war."


    "Phil is too gentle. This is the impression he gives me. Sometimes I don''t see him as an agent. Maybe he chose the wrong career, but he is loyal to his duty."


    Tony Stark said, "he should wait for reinforcements. He shouldn''t face rocky alone."


    "Some things don''t develop according to your ideas. Is this the first time you''ve seen soldiers die?" Steve Rogers should be the most calm one. He''s used to death, and sol is one.


    "We are not soldiers," Tony Stark responded.


    Wesley stood up and stopped them from saying, "we are not soldiers, but now we need to fight. Rocky has everything he wants. His plan is being implemented. The chitari army is waiting for him."


    "Elizabeth, has Bruce''s algorithm been completed?" Wesley asked. There was some confusion just now. Sol and Bruce were cheated out of the laboratory.


    "It''s done, the target is locked." Elizabeth''s voice echoed in the command center, and everyone''s attention was focused.


    "Where is it?"


    "Stark building!"


    Dr. Bruce Banner understood in an instant and immediately said, "they need energy to heat the cosmic magic cube. They need a high temperature of at least 100 million degrees, and the stark building has an independent energy reactor."


    "This bastard." Tony Stark was about to get up and leave, and Wesley stopped him again. "Calm down, Mr. director, there''s no problem assigning combat tasks now?" Wesley asked.


    "No, you''re more suitable to communicate with them." Nick Frey also saw that Wesley got along well with these people, except the captain of the United States.


    "Tony and I used war armour to get there first, and the others arrived later by Kun fighters. The speed of the space carrier takes time, but first we have to contact the New York police department. The evacuation around the stark building starts immediately, and a defense line is established a few blocks away. Contact the ground forces of the National Guard to support the defense line. We must not let those aliens pass through the defense line and contact the military, We need a lot of fighter support, "Wesley said, looking at Nick Frey.


    Nick Frey looked embarrassed. "There''s no problem contacting the police, but I''m not sure about the military."


    "What do you mean?" asked Steve Rogers, a soldier who was very sensitive to the military''s attitude.


    "The s.h.i.e.l.d. is now a thorn in the eye of various intelligence agencies and the military, and it is a delicious steak. They are always looking for opportunities to take a bite. They are eager for both personnel and technology. If we can''t stop the alien invasion this time, they will do it. I don''t know what they will do with such a good opportunity?"


    "This is the army now?" Steve Rogers couldn''t believe it. Wesley realized that it doesn''t matter. We didn''t see a fighter in the film. Is America''s defense so weak? Why did the World Security Council order the launch of a nuclear bomb?


    Wesley waved his hand and stopped Steve Rogers, "Report to them. No matter what they think, record this report. If they don''t act, I don''t mind slapping the military afterwards. Captain Steve Rogers is responsible for commanding the war. Only you are familiar with the war and team operations here. Sol, don''t you have any opinion? After all, the war mode is different from yours."


    "No, I''m more familiar with Legion warfare and hand to hand combat." Sol nodded in agreement.


    "Well, gentlemen, let''s go. You need the fighter pilot. Go find agent Romanov. Tony, let''s go first." then they left directly with Tony. They entered the equipment room. Elizabeth opened the equipment warehouse. Two pieces of armor with metallic luster shine on Ye under the light.


    The two looked at each other, then went up and armed with the help of the mechanical arm. Then the hatch overhead opened and the armor propulsion system started. The two turned into a meteor and sped away.


    On the space carrier, the black widow and eagle eye were talking. Steve Rogers pushed the door in. "We''re going to go."


    "Where?" asked Natasha Romanov.


    "Battle, we found the location of the cosmic cube. Now we need a pilot. Can we fly a plane?"


    Eagle eye stood up and said, "I will." Steve Rogers looked at Natasha Romanov and said, "then put on your combat clothes and the war begins."


    A Kun fighter took off, eagle eye and black widow were in charge of driving, followed by Captain America, Thor and Bruce Banner. "Get Wesley''s communication," said Steve Rogers.


    When the communication was connected, he asked directly, "Wesley, I can call you that."


    "Of course, do you want to ask the question?" Wesley naturally knew what he wanted to ask.


    "Yes, it was inconvenient for you to say at that time. What about now? There are acquaintances on the fighter plane."


    "Well, the man who cheated sol and Bruce and the man who rescued rocky are all members of a hydra organization. I don''t think you''re strange."


    Steve Rogers was stunned at first, then said angrily, "it''s impossible. The Hydra has been defeated."


    Wesley''s voice sounded again, "Don''t get excited. The red skull you defeated is just one of them. Then several of your friends established the Divine Shield Bureau on the basis of the strategic science corps, and absorbed many scientists of Hydra at that time. These people lurked in the Divine Shield Bureau. Then they continued to develop and get in touch with the Hydras outside. Now there are a large number of hydras in the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Steve Rogers shouted angrily, "s.h.i.e.l.d.? Has changed, hasn''t it?"


    "No, Nick Frey was like this when he took over. It''s hard to distinguish between the enemy and me, and he doesn''t know what''s wrong with the s.h.i.e.l.d., but over time, he found something unusual. And my joining gave him a chance. I have an ability, which is generally called ''mind reading''." Wesley officially announced his ability, not just a few people.

 Chapter 153

    This book is officially on the shelves today. It will be updated on time at 12:00 noon. It may be delayed, but it won''t be too much.


    Thanks to the help of the editor in charge RUOYE, the lazy book has been on Sanjiang and the home page. There is no regret. The lazy will continue to keep an ordinary mind and update three chapters and 6000 words steadily every day.


    Many people will give you some promises when they go on the shelf, such as more and more subscriptions, more and more monthly tickets, and no upper limit. It can be regarded as increasing some subscriptions and monthly tickets while interacting with you.


    Lazy originally didn''t have this plan. Please subscribe if you are willing to support it, so that lazy can have no worries about the future, can have peace of mind code words, at least there is no drag of life, and can write wholeheartedly.


    But it''s also an interaction. Let''s set it. We can add one chapter for every 500. I don''t know how many chapters we can add for brothers. The monthly ticket is calculated according to two hundred and one chapter. We don''t have an upper limit. You can top it and write it if you are lazy.


    If you don''t support laziness, there''s no way. You''ll still write it. This book promises that you won''t open the anti-theft chapter. After all, it''s too troublesome. It''s inconvenient for me to subscribe to friends. It''s all up to you. I can only hope that capable friends can support you as much as possible.


    There needs to be a wave on the shelf. It''s better to be lazy and don''t know how many. Write in a hurry. You''ll write all the time when you''re lazy on the shelf at noon. It''s unknown how much you can write. Try to let everyone read more today.


    Well, I won''t say much. I would like to thank all the friends who have been rewarded. Thank you for your support and encouragement for laziness. Each reward is a driving force. This book will be written all the time. It''s uncertain how much can be written. Laziness won''t irrigate water. As long as you write what you want, it will be over.


    Finally, Annabel is not the protagonist. She occasionally wrote a single chapter and was sprayed into parallel goods. She was lazy and said wrongly.

 Chapter 154

    Wesley continued: "I hope you keep it a secret. My ability needs to be used when necessary, so it can''t be exposed yet. My arrival directly cleaned up the New York branch of the Divine Shield Bureau, which made the Hydras vigilant, although they don''t know why. However, the solicitation and assassination against me began."


    "Why not just clean it all up?" Steve Rogers asked again.


    "Do you think my ability is unlimited?" Wesley asked, and then explained, "my ability needs physical exertion, physical contact, frequent use and exposure. If Hydra attacks directly at that time, branches around the world will suffer heavy losses, and those agents who don''t know the inside story will suffer heavy losses."


    "Just let them go?"


    "Of course not, but things should be prioritized. The main thing now is to stop the invasion of aliens, isn''t it? Hydra has existed for thousands of years. According to intelligence, this organization exists because of aliens. The alien creatures they believe in should be related to Hydra. The specific details are not clear."


    After hearing this, they were also shocked. They didn''t expect that the inside of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. would be like this. Director Nick Frey was oppressed enough.


    "Well, adjust your state. The problem of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. will be solved, but no way has been found. The first task is to stop the invasion of the alien army. Think about other problems later."


    Wesley and Tony Stark are close to New York. So far, they haven''t seen the open space channel, which may be good news or maybe. They speed up. A few blocks from the stark building, the police have begun to block it. The evacuation has begun. Everyone is required not to drive and can only leave on foot.


    Traffic in New York is a big problem. It can only make everyone give up their vehicles. The police are mobilizing on a large scale. They are organizing the evacuation of personnel.


    "Apple, scan the evacuation," Wesley asked apple to observe as he flew.


    The data panel on the helmet began to flicker continuously, and then the situation on the ground was fed back continuously, "The evacuation is very slow. Although most people have begun to take action, it is not easy to get out of a few blocks without transportation. However, the New York Police evacuate from all directions. The effect is good. It is expected that two blocks around the stark building can be cleared in another 30 minutes."


    "Good, then I''ll limit the battlefield to two blocks." with that, Wesley accelerated to the stark building. When the two arrived, the space generator had activated energy defense.


    Tony Stark stepped forward. "Dr. shavig, turn off the space generator now."


    Dr. Eric shavig''s eyes are obviously different from those of normal people. He said nervously: "it''s too late. Now no one can stop it. A new universe will be displayed in front of us."


    Tony Stark raised his arms. "Well, let''s..." before he finished, Wesley stopped him. "Tony, has the reactor been shut down?"


    "It''s closed, but now the cosmic cube is providing its own energy. What''s the matter?" Tony Stark asked suspiciously.


    "Then don''t attack. The energy level of the cosmic cube is too high, and our attack can''t work." Wesley landed directly, stood in front of Dr. Eric shavig, and then hit him on the head with a heavy fist.


    Tony Stark asked in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    Wesley looked at the fainting doctor and said, "I''m restarting his brain, or I can see his memory." after that, the armor on his right arm opened, Wesley held Dr. Eric shavig''s hand, "apple is looking for his memory."


    "No, I can''t find his memory about the safety device." Apple''s ability failed.


    "How is it possible? Because what can''t be found?" Wesley asked in shock.


    "There is a mass of energy in his brain that protects some areas. I can''t invade it. It is estimated that it is the power of the scepter. Unless he wakes up, we won''t get part of his memory."


    "Is his memory right when he was controlled?"


    "That''s right." after listening to Apple''s story, Wesley stood up disappointed and turned to Tony Stark. "Part of his brain domain has been protected. I can''t see it. It''s probably the part related to the space generator. Now there''s no way but to fight."


    "Then, go to my place and have a look. The damn guy has occupied it." they looked up. Rocky was looking at them with his head outstretched. The armor started and they flew up directly.


    Wesley went straight through the window. "Hey, man, that''s my glass." Tony Stark followed.


    "We can''t hold a few pieces in a while, rocky. It''s still time to let go and tell us how to turn off the space generator." Wesley directly raised his left arm and the weapon began to charge.


    "Ha ha... It''s too late to close. Once the space channel is opened, my army will fall from the sky, and you... Will be killed and the earth will surrender at my feet." Rocky laughed arrogantly.


    The weapon fired instantly and hit him directly in the chest. Rocky didn''t even have a chance to react. He was directly thrown out and the scepter fell to the ground. "I ask again, how to turn off the space generator?" Wesley''s voice was a little cold.


    "Cough... As I said, it can''t be closed." as soon as Rocky''s voice fell, Wesley attacked again.


    Rocky suddenly roared angrily, "stop, you are just low earth people. You are doomed to fail. I am your God, you have to surrender..." Wesley rushed directly before he finished, punched rocky in the face, and he staggered backward. Wesley grabbed his legs and then swung them directly to the two outer sides, Then hit it several times in a row.


    "You''re too weak." just then, there was a "Zila" sound outside, like an electric current. Wesley and Tony Stark looked back, and a blue column of light rose into the sky, as if it had hit the sky. A huge crack appeared, and then it continued to expand, and the beautiful universe appeared in their sight.


    But some things are not beautiful at all, and chitari''s vanguard troops also appeared, "Tony, charge, I''m right behind you."

 Chapter 155

    Tony Stark flew straight to the sky without saying a word. Wesley hurried out of the building and then stopped at the top of the starka building. This is the highest part of the stark building and the nearest position to the space passage.


    "Apple, fixed Fort attack mode." Wesley half knelt down, his left leg bent, his foot armor began to deform and fixed on the ground, his right leg knelt down, and the same deformation and fixation, and Caitlin''s sniper gun, a red "Jazz armed" on his right back, was launched.


    "Open the helmet!" Wesley wanted to use his ability to give Tony Stark the most accurate cover.


    "It''s too dangerous." Apple disagreed. They are living together now. Apple needs to take care of Wesley''s safety.


    "Open it. Tony needs my cover. He must ensure his safety. At the same time, we can''t let those fish out of the net rush down. We need time. If it''s too dangerous, it''s not too late to wear it." Wesley''s words were an order. Apple can only open its helmet.


    "Plop, plop" Wesley''s heart began to accelerate, everything around began to slow up, and the super long sniper gun aimed at the sky.


    Tony Stark kept taking off, the chitari vanguard began to pass through the space passage, and they began to dive in small aircraft. The chitari''s small aircraft is like a flying motorcycle. There is a hanging warehouse behind it and a chitari soldier stands.


    It is fast enough and flexible. If it is faced with fighters, it does have great advantages. Without the same equipment, it is really difficult for the military to deal with under normal circumstances. Even using BVR attack is weak. After all, chitari soldiers use energy weapons. Energy weapons are awesome enough in antimissile, they are fast enough and powerful enough.


    Tony Stark directly greeted him, and his palms kept firing energy cannons. "Boom" explosions sounded in the sky. However, his fists were hard to defeat his four hands. Several aircraft had passed him. These aircraft ignored Tony Stark and wanted to rush into the city.


    "Hoo..." took a deep breath. Wesley put the first aircraft into the sight, pulled the trigger with his fingers, and the water drop shaped energy bomb went up against the wind, and then hit the front end of the aircraft. With a loud bang, the aircraft exploded in the air.


    Slightly moved the sniper gun, pulled the trigger again, and then another aircraft exploded. What is fixed battery mode? This is the true meaning of the platform. Wesley''s "Jazz arm" is an independent energy source. Whether it is the energy gun in the left arm or the sniper gun in the right shoulder, there is a separate new element reactor to provide energy, and the charging time is minimized.


    From a distance, the iron man charged bravely in front, and there were continuous energy bombs rising behind him. The chitari vanguard force couldn''t completely break through the blockade.


    After all, the entrance of the space channel is limited, and it is impossible for the army to press it at the same time. The chitari people sent vanguard troops to clean the surrounding area of the space channel, but they didn''t expect to be blocked directly at the entrance of the channel.


    On the top floor of the Central Apartment in the south of Central Park, Carlos wore a dark steel armor. This is the original "Black Jazz" left by Wesley, but it is not powerful enough without the assistance of intelligent system. Hannah sat on the sofa, her eyes fixed on the huge TV and focused on the news. Mindy held Annabel with an excited face and two pistols beside her. She was still muttering, "Annabel, you see, there are aliens. If they rush over, we''ll enlarge our moves."


    Annabel gave an indifferent cry, "meow" and then waved her little paw, as if these aliens were not worth mentioning at all. Carlos called Wesley because he saw his son''s "Black Jazz" in the news.


    "Hey, Wesley, do you need me to go there?" Carlos said, but he wanted to kill his son to help, but how could Wesley agree? Without the assistance of intelligent system, it can only be operated manually. Carlos can''t play much power in armor.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem. Support will come in a moment. Just protect Hannah and Mindy at home. Our family should not be affected. Just in case." Wesley said on the phone while shooting without stopping.


    "OK, contact me immediately if you need support." Carlos immediately hung up the phone and can''t affect Wesley too much. Although their father and son are gifted and have the ability of top shooters, distraction is still a big taboo.


    "Dad, shall we kill?" although Mindy is a little girl in school now, don''t underestimate her violent factor. Super killing women is a decisive role in killing women.


    "No, Wesley told us to stay at home, so we''ll stay at home and don''t distract him," Carlos said seriously.


    Mindy let out a disappointed "Oh" and then continued to watch the live broadcast on TV with Annabel in her arms. American media reporters were very crazy and were still thinking about the news in such a dangerous situation.


    "Annabel, it seems that we don''t have a chance to play. My brother will kill all the aliens. Alas, we don''t have a chance." when Mindy muttered, Tony Stark ushered in another wave of enemies, who began to speed up the speed of sending troops.


    The right shoulder of steel armor opened, rows of small missiles exposed, and then launched. This kind of micro missile has a close range and belongs to a close combat weapon, but it is very easy to use against these small aircraft. A series of explosions temporarily curbed the opponent''s offensive momentum.


    "Wesley, I''m running out of ammunition... Hey, man, here''s a big guy." Tony Stark was about to talk to Wesley about ammunition, but a big guy rushed out of the space passage.


    Wesley saw it very clearly. Some people call it "armored swimming dragon". Its huge body can swim in the sky and carry a large number of infantry inside. Wesley is not very clear whether the chitari army is a living body or anything else. Although this big guy looks just huge, its destructive power is very terrible in the city.


    "You''ve run out of ammunition?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, and laser rays and two armor piercing bullets," said Tony stacar. "What are you going to do, big guy?"


    "Do you have a spare armor?" Wesley asked instead of answering.


    "There''s a set." Tony Stark didn''t say what was still in the experiment. Now it''s useless.


    "Empty the ammunition, then go back and change. I''ll take care of this big guy and ask others when they will arrive."

 Chapter 156

    "Apple, switch the sniper gun form and use the electromagnetic gun." the energy weapon can''t hurt the iron sword Youlong, so you can only use the electromagnetic gun. The super long gun lifting tube splits from the transverse center, the inner tube begins to shrink, and then the energy source begins to be converted into electric energy, and the helmet covers the head again.


    A red circular aiming cursor appears on the display panel of the head, "charging is complete." Apple''s preparation is completed.


    Wesley directly used the armor aiming system to aim at the head of the armored Youlong. His electromagnetic gun is limited by the size of the weapon and the projectile is very small. Wesley is not sure he can kill the big guy, so he needs to seize the opportunity and wait for it to speak.


    The distance between the two sides is only a few hundred meters. As long as the armored dragon roars, Wesley can shoot the projectile into its body. As for the effect, he can''t predict.


    He took aim seriously, but Tony Stark''s departure made a large number of small aircraft gush out. They began to attack Wesley''s position. Although they hadn''t been hit, they had been flying sand and rocks around.


    "Roar..." with a roar, Wesley pulled the trigger, the deformed sniper gun sent out a "Zila" current sound, a projectile was fired, and the lightning speed directly rushed into the mouth of the armored Youlong. Then there was a violent explosion inside its body, twisting its body painfully in the air and falling straight down.


    Wesley ignored his achievements. "Cancel the fixed Fort mode, the sniper gun deforms the first form, the propeller starts, and leave here." the small aircraft has approached him. As soon as he finished his words, he was hit fiercely once. The position of his feet and knees did not have time to deform and return to normal, so he was hit in the abdomen by the enemy''s energy weapons, Fly straight backwards.


    He was hit and fell directly into the stark building. Apple responded quickly and immediately returned to normal shape. The propeller started. Wesley flew up again. "Put away the sniper gun. We''re going to start fighting. They rushed out too many." after Wesley flew up, he began to avoid the enemy''s attack. Tony Stark hasn''t come back yet, He can''t use a sniper gun now.


    The "kazam" sniper gun was recovered to the right back, Wesley began to accelerate, and the "Jazz armed" ezerel''s energy gun in his left arm began to shoot continuously. Tony Stark also wants to get such a weapon, but only the suitable one is the best. Tony Stark has no talent in shooting. Even with the help of Jarvis, it is much worse than the original fighting method.


    But Wesley is different. He is a natural shooter. Like his father, he has trained his skills in the assassin brotherhood. With his own ability, he can be said to be the top in shooting.


    But let Wesley rush into the enemy like Tony Stark, then he can''t. although there are apples, he''s not good at fighting at such a close distance. Especially when he looks at the display panel of his helmet, he will feel dizzy. It''s nothing to do with his body. It''s purely a matter of habit.


    Wesley could not rush into the enemy''s line, so he adopted the common tactic of "flying a kite" used by ezerel. Although there was no ice fist in his hand, his armor could fly all the time and fly upside down. It can not only avoid the attack of the other party, but also keep fighting back. As long as it is not surrounded, it is not easy to surround him in the sky.


    "Wesley, how''s it going?" Tony Stark rushed into the sky again and joined the Peace Corps. A large number of chitari who had been chasing Wesley were divided into two.


    "The situation is not optimistic. There are too many opponents. We can only fight now. Have they arrived?" Wesley fought and retreated.


    "It''s coming soon, and the evacuation below is almost complete. Shall we lower it?"


    "You go down, I can just shoot at high altitude, and I''m too passive below." Wesley''s shooting doesn''t play well in the city, especially in the city with tall buildings. It''s really inconvenient to fly upside down. It''s not as comfortable as flying at high altitude, and his ability to fly and avoid is general.


    To put it bluntly, Wesley has no talent for flying. He can''t do everything with an intelligent system. In this case, Tony Stark is not the only iron man.


    Wesley peeked around the stark building. There was basically no one, so now it can become the main battlefield.


    "Wesley, how''s it going?" Steve Rogers contacted Wesley by radio.


    Wesley quickly replied, "you''ve arrived?"


    "Here we are. It''s under the stark building now."


    "OK, Tony, lead the pursuers behind you. You solve that part first. For the time being, I''ll contain it in the air. Captain Steve Rogers is in charge."


    "Roar..." with a loud roar, Bruce Banner has turned into Hulk, and all the members of the Avengers gather together. Because of the early evacuation, the people near the stark building evacuated the earliest, so they can fight safely without being tied up to protect the citizens.


    Tony Stark flew around the stark building with a large number of enemy troops behind him. After hearing Wesley''s words, he hurried closer to the reinforcements.


    Steve Rogers began to command the battle. "Eagle eye goes to the top to occupy the highest point for support. Sol, you summon lightning and help Wesley get rid of the pursuers behind him. Natasha and I are here to help stark, hawk... Smash hard."


    The task was assigned in an instant. Sol took off directly and took the eagle eye to a tall building. Hawk roared. Then he went out and began to climb up along the outer wall of the building. His goal was those scattered aliens.


    Tony Stark approached with the pursuers behind him. First, the eagle eye began to attack from a high place. Excellent archery cases are not empty. Every arrow must have an aircraft explosion, and some even kill two birds with one stone. Obstacles are the biggest fear of high-speed flight. The explosion of the aircraft in front is likely to affect the surrounding. Steve Rogers''s shield was ready and thrown out with all his strength. The shield began to shoot continuously in the enemy formation, while Natasha Romanov''s pistols continued to shoot.


    The power of the pistol is not big. For aliens, the damage is limited. Unless they focus on the fatal position, it is difficult to achieve the effect. A state of being better than nothing. However, she does not have any effective means of attack. Wesley doesn''t understand very well. Why can''t she bring an assault rifle?

 Chapter 157

    The pursuers behind Tony Stark are being cleaned up, and the number of pursuers here in Wesley is also decreasing, but the next wave of attack has begun, a large number of enemies are pouring into the space channel again, and the number of armored dragons is increasing this time.


    "Wesley, come close to me and I''ll use lightning to help you get rid of the pursuers behind you." Sol has stood at the top of a building with a huge lightning rod.


    "No, sol, you attack the intersection of the space passage with lightning. There are not many pursuers behind me. They can''t complete the troop transportation. The nearby people haven''t been evacuated yet."


    "Well, I see." Sol said, holding up the Thor hammer. The sky was covered with dark clouds and thunder rumbled. From time to time, there was a flash of lightning, and then more lightning fell. They were all attracted by the Thor hammer. Wesley looked at it with envy.


    When chitari''s army poured out, sol pointed the Thor''s hammer. Thousands of thunder seemed to hear the horn of expedition, and the lightning flashed straight to the space channel. A large number of chitari''s troops just poured out were suddenly wrapped by lightning.


    The small aircraft couldn''t resist it at all. It exploded directly in the air, and the debris fell like falling. The armored Youlong also couldn''t withstand many attacks, constantly exploded and finally fell.


    "Wheezing..." Saul gasped and flew down from the top of the building and formed a front with the captain of the United States. They blocked another wave of attack, but they didn''t know how many chitari''s army was. There were still small aircraft rushing down the space channel, as if there was no end. After all, they were too few.


    Wesley finally solved the tail behind him and hurried to Captain America. "How are you?"


    "It''s OK. The number of enemies is still within our tolerance, but we don''t know how many enemies there are. We must close the channel as soon as possible," said Steve Rogers.


    Wesley nodded. "Natasha, go to the top floor of stark building, see if Dr. shavig is awake, and then see if he knows how to turn off the space generator."


    Sol asked curiously, "what''s the matter with Dr. shavig?"


    "It''s all right. I just let his brain restart." Wesley said indifferently. The other people twitched in the corners of their mouths, and the brain restarted? The meaning was clear. Dr. shavig was knocked out. "Hasn''t the aegis space carrier arrived yet?"


    "I don''t know. Ask," said Steve Rogers.


    Wesley nodded, then asked apple to contact the space carrier, "director, when can the space carrier arrive?"


    "We''re in some trouble here. The World Security Council won''t let the space carrier go to the battlefield?" Nick Frey stunned Wesley, and then hurriedly asked, "what''s the reason?"


    "Prevent the s.h.i.e.l.d. from revealing the secrets of the aircraft carrier," Nick Frey said reluctantly. Wesley frowned and thought. How can he care about this now?


    "Wesley is now a secret channel, and only two of us can hear it. If we don''t find Hydra, I will not hesitate to disobey orders, but now I must stay in the position of director, or the consequences will be unimaginable." while Wesley was thinking, Nick Frey adjusted the channel.


    "Well, I see. There should also be hydras in the world security committee. You give them a list. In addition, the aircraft carrier can''t be put into battle. What about the fighter?"


    "I dare not send out fighters. They just wanted to launch a nuclear bomb. If it weren''t for the existence of Elizabeth, I''m afraid there would have been fighters."


    Wesley looked up at the sky and closed the space channel, which is a matter of time. As long as Dr. shavig woke up, it would be almost the same. I hope this will not change, but we must teach these aliens a complete lesson. The alien mother ship must be destroyed.


    "I see, then the army can''t count on it?" Wesley asked again.


    "Yes, they even want the s.h.i.e.l.d. to fall."


    "Damn it, asshole, they still do this at this time..." Wesley''s anger can be imagined. He has sacrificed a Phil Colson. He blamed himself very much and made a mistake.


    "That''s the case. I''m still trying to find a way, but the National Guard has been in place. Now it depends on whether you can defeat aliens. Once you succeed this time, our voice in the Divine Shield Bureau will be much higher and it will be much easier to deal with the hydra. The control of the world security committee will also be relaxed. At least when we have another proposal, they won''t Too much opposition. "


    "In addition, do you suspect that there are hydras in the world security committee?"


    "Yes, well, that''s all. I''ll continue to fight. Let''s talk about it later."


    Wesley switched the channel and then said seriously, "everyone, the situation is a little bad now. The air and space carrier of the Divine Shield bureau can''t come. The world security committee stopped them from participating in the war and even wanted to launch a nuclear bomb." Wesley''s words made everyone angry. Except Haoke, he can''t carry a radio.


    "What? How can they do this? This is Manhattan." Tony Stark was frying the pot, his voice full of strong anger.


    The black widow and eagle eye didn''t speak. Maybe they didn''t wonder about it. Sol asked incomprehensibly, "don''t they know this is war? If they don''t defeat the chitari, when all their troops pass through the space channel, the earth will be over. How long can we guard?"


    "Well, stop talking, Natasha. Are you in place? Is Dr. shavig awake?"


    "Er... He just woke up. I''ll ask him later."


    "Boom" chitari''s troops passed through the space channel again. Wesley couldn''t estimate how many of them. When watching the film, he just gave a distant shot of chitari''s mothership. In proportion, the Mothership may be thousands of times the volume of armored Youlong. Who knows?


    "Fight..." Steve Rogers roared. Wesley and Tony Stark flew directly. The battle started again. Three armored dragons rushed out of the space channel and rushed straight to their position.


    Rocky, who was knocked unconscious by Wesley before the war, woke up at this time, but his serious injury made it difficult for him to move. Wesley didn''t show mercy. If he could, he really wanted to kill this guy.

 Chapter 158

    The armored Youlong''s huge body fell down and began to walk through many tall buildings. The chitari people have always wanted to occupy the vicinity of stark building, so they have not broken through the blockade. Wesley also understood their tactics. They want to occupy here as a landing point and protect the space channel, and then the army will continue to drive in.


    Wesley and his team should always insist that they should not occupy here and control the battle in a fixed area. Wesley also has a way to kill the Mothership, but now there is no time to do it. The explosion of the Mothership is likely to extend through the space channel, so we must find a way to close it.


    Rocky climbed hard to the window and looked down. The corners of his mouth began to tilt up. "You can''t stop me. How long can you hold on?" then he looked at the space generator.


    After seeing this, rocky panicked. Natasha Romanov and Dr. Eric shavig were there preparing to turn off the space generator. He didn''t know that Dr. shavig''s brain had been "restarted" by Wesley, but the space generator must not be turned off. Once it was turned off, it would be over.


    Wesley put the scepter next to the space generator and waited for Dr. shavig to wake up and turn off the space generator. Rocky was in a hurry now. He didn''t know that Dr. shavig subconsciously made a safety device.


    "Stop them, the space generator can''t be turned off." Rocky''s voice was not big, and the scepter was not in his hand, but the chitari people seemed to hear his voice and changed their goal in an instant.


    "Bang" Natasha Romanov remembered the explosion. Although it was not huge, chitari''s soldiers began to attack her, and more and more gathered here.


    "Hey, guys, I seem to be a key target," Natasha Romanov began to ask for help on the radio. Wesley and Tony Stark accelerated at the same time. They rushed around her, one left and one right occupied the positions on both sides of her, and then began to attack the chitari soldiers who wanted to get close.


    The golden energy bomb and blue energy ray intertwined together. They need to protect Natasha Romanov and Dr. shavig, and they can''t avoid the attack. They need to use their bodies to help them resist the attack.


    "Bang" Wesley''s armor was hit, but Wesley didn''t step back and withstood the impact.


    "Armor defense reduced." Apple''s voice sounded, Wesley frowned, continued to fight back and began to call for reinforcements. "Everyone gives up fighting and comes directly to the top for defense. Our victory is not far away, but it''s not enough to just turn off the space generator. Natasha, get ready and listen to my command."


    Those who were still fighting below immediately changed their tactics. Sol flew up directly with Steve Rogers. The shield of the captain of the United States played a great role. He could defend alone. Although he could not attack, there was no problem in defense.


    Hawk is still waving his fist. He has no communication equipment, so he can''t hear Wesley''s words at all. The position of eagle eye is difficult to cooperate with them, and he can only fight alone.


    "Apple, check the energy surplus and prepare to enlarge the move."


    "The remaining energy of sniper gun is 38%, armor is 24%, and energy gun is 61%. How much energy do you want to use to release ''precision barrage''?"


    "Mobilize all the energy of the sniper gun, keep the armor still, and the left arm energy gun begins to charge." Wesley gave up using the energy gun, and there are other weapons on his armor¡® Although the ''Black Jazz'' is tailor-made for him, the main structure is the same as Tony Stark''s armor, with some ammunition.


    Looking at the constantly gathering chitari soldiers, Wesley directly used micro missiles, "whoosh" all released at one time, and the surrounding area was cleared. "Tony, don''t save ammunition and attack directly. I need time to recharge weapons. We must give chitari an unforgettable lesson."


    "I see." Tony Stark responded, and then launched a large-scale attack. All the micro missiles were released, and their pressure was relieved.


    "Roar..." this is the roar of Haoke''s anger. The armored swimming dragon, whose height has been reduced, was stared at by Haoke. An armored swimming dragon was punched in the head by Haoke, and then the head hit the ground directly. The huge body couldn''t move forward. Inertia made its tail start to go up, and then turned over and hit the ground completely.


    "How long do you want?" Sol asked.


    "Come on, Natasha, listen to my orders," Wesley said, directly starting the armor propeller and heading straight for the space channel. He needed to observe the position of the space carrier at the channel mouth.


    Tony Stark said quickly, "I''ll cover you."


    "No, protect them, I have no problem." Wesley''s charge attracted the enemy''s attention, and some small aircraft began to attack him.


    "The fighter has 18% of the remaining energy, and the energy is insufficient. We need to mobilize the energy of the left arm energy gun," Apple warned Wesley.


    "No, keep the left arm firing." Wesley wants to give the other party a profound lesson and let them see the strength of the earth people at the same time.


    "Bang" the right arm was hit, the armor cracked, and the broken metal fragments pierced into the right arm. His armor has been scarred. He helped them resist more attacks just now.


    "Bang" was hit on his right leg. Although Wesley made a evasive flight, there were still too many, but the space channel was close at hand. Wesley saw the situation on the other side of the channel at a glance.


    There are a large number of chitari armies floating in the universe. They are waiting for the opening of the landing site. There is a huge space carrier in the distance. It can''t be seen how big it is because of the distance, but Wesley is shocked according to the size of the surrounding armored Youlong.


    Suddenly Wesley stopped and raised his left arm. The energy gun in his left arm emitted a dazzling golden light. The chitari soldiers felt a great threat, and they raised their guns to aim at Wesley.


    With a "bare" sound, a huge golden half moon energy impact flew out and went straight to the target chitari space carrier. All chitari soldiers and armored Youlong along the way were destroyed, but the huge half moon energy impact did not weaken at all, and finally hit the space carrier.


    After a brief calm, the space carrier began to explode and Wesley smiled. The chitari soldiers around him still attacked, and countless energy rays hit Wesley. "Alarm, the armor is damaged in many places and the body is seriously injured." Apple issued a life alarm.

 Chapter 159

    The space carrier exploded, Wesley''s accurate barrage directly exploded the space carrier, and the chitari army collapsed instantly. However, Wesley didn''t know this. He began to fall down, exhausted his energy and seriously damaged his armor. The last wave of attack really hit his armor.


    Wesley is also seriously injured, but he still said in his communication: "close."


    Natasha Romanov stabbed the scepter into the shield of the space generator, and then interrupted the energy supply of the cosmic magic cube. The space channel was constantly surging around, and finally disappeared, and the sky returned to normal.


    "Wesley didn''t seem to slow down." Tony Stark flew up quickly and caught him. Wesley showed his teeth in pain during the collision. Fortunately, a helmet blocked his expression.


    "There are many fractures, internal bleeding and more than 20 injuries." Apple reported Wesley''s physical condition.


    "If you can''t die, think about how to get the cosmic cube." Wesley communicated with apple. Tony Stark held him down, put him directly on the ground, and then took off his mask.


    "Hey, man, how are you?" Tony Stark asked.


    "If I''m injured, I won''t say if there are fractures, internal bleeding and trauma. Now help me take off my armor."


    "Click" Wesley asked apple to open the connection part of the armor, but some parts were stuck. Of course, this was not difficult for Tony Stark. He helped Wesley take off the armor. Anyway, it was something to be scrapped.


    "Hiss" Wesley took a cold breath, the pain swept through his body, and then took a deep breath, which made him feel better.


    With a loud bang, hawk jumped up from below, looked curiously at Wesley, who was covered in blood, "ha ha" gave a dull smile, and then sat down cross legged.


    "Hey, guys, have you forgotten me?" Eagle Eye called over the radio. "What''s the situation now?"


    Steve Rogers responded, "we''ve won. Come to the stark building and we can cheer." then he looked down at Wesley. "You did a good job, and the team is also good."


    Wesley grinned. They are now comrades in arms. "Tony, I have a new idea for our comprehensive laboratory. It''s better to build the headquarters of the avenger Alliance on the ground. I have a feeling that the avenger alliance must be separated from the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Tony Stark asked curiously, "why?"


    "Because the Avengers are too powerful, it''s hard to sleep and eat if they are connected with the Divine Shield Bureau, hehe... Cough" Wesley smiled sarcastically, but affected the wound. Now he still needs to get the cosmic magic cube. "By the way, show me what the universe cube is."


    Tony Stark didn''t care. He went directly to the space generator, took out the cosmic magic cube, and then handed it to Wesley. Wesley directly reached for it. The voice of Apple immediately came, "the purest energy, the most powerful energy we know at present, is absorbing energy, and your body can recover immediately."


    "What do you mean? And therapeutic function?"


    "No, but with the support of this energy, I can directly adjust your body function to achieve the effect of rapid healing." Wesley felt that his body was warm, and the position of fracture and injury was not painful. He felt very comfortable.


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling, but he didn''t find that his body began to float. People around him stared at him, grew up and stared at his changes.


    Wesley''s body floated and was completely covered by the dark blue light, but he didn''t know at all. The cosmic cube in his hand began to crack and the crack became bigger and bigger.


    With a "click", the whole universe cube was completely broken, and a blue gem floated directly to Wesley''s chest, and his trauma began to heal.


    In addition to sol, everyone didn''t quite understand what happened here, and sol began to marvel, "I didn''t expect that space gem recognized Wesley."


    "What do you mean? Shouldn''t this be a cosmic cube? How did it become a gem?" Tony Stark asked suspiciously without knowing the situation.


    "There are six infinite gemstones in the universe, and they represent completely different forces. This is a space gem. This is the true face of the space gem. The cosmic cube is not just a layer of protection. Only when you meet the person recognized by the gem, they will return to their original appearance." sol explained.


    "So you mean that Wesley admitted to the gem, but does the gem still have the ability to heal?"


    "No, I don''t know why Wesley''s body began to recover, but it''s true that he was recognized by gem." Sol didn''t understand very well that gem shouldn''t have healing ability.


    Tony Stark has a little understanding. He has seen Wesley absorb energy from new element reactor. It is estimated that the situation is similar to that at that time. It''s really a freak.


    Wesley is indeed recovering. Apple controls his body to absorb energy, then adjusts his body''s ability to recover quickly, and Wesley''s body is also upgrading. This upgrade is different from the last one. After all, the energy of the new element reactor is much different and not pure. It is very limited for Wesley''s physical upgrade.


    But this time, as one of the top energy bodies in the universe, the space gem contains the purest energy and a large number. Apple can fully use this energy to strengthen Wesley''s body.


    "Hoo..." it was complicated, but Wesley''s strengthening was soon completed. He took a breath, Wesley stood up, and the space gem disappeared directly in his chest.


    "Eh? Where''s the gem?" everyone asked in surprise.


    Wesley looked confused and asked, "what gem? Eh? My body is well?" Wesley''s performance level was quite high, mainly because Apple controlled his facial expression. "What happened?"


    "You''ve absorbed the cube," Tony Stark said.


    "Tony, don''t be kidding. How is this possible? It''s a cosmic energy body." Wesley looked funny.


    Sol patted Wesley on the shoulder and then said, "what he said is true. If you get the recognition of space gem, you can have it. Others can''t stop it, and the divine domain will recognize that you have space gem."

 Chapter 160

    Everyone explained to Wesley. Wesley pretended to have a sudden understanding, and then he was very happy. Life is like a play, and all depends on acting skills. It''s true. Wesley''s ability to rely on apple and his acting skills at the film emperor level can be regarded as muddling things through.


    "Come on, there''s another rocky waiting for us to deal with. In addition, Tony, please inform the s.h.i.e.l.d. to deal with the aftermath. There are too many alien items, which can''t flow out easily." Wesley''s armor was scrapped, but fortunately this is stark''s territory, so just throw it to him.


    Tony Stark connected Nick Frey''s communication and asked them to deal with the aftermath. Nick Frey''s action was also fast. The New York branch of the s.h.i.e.l.d. received a notice. At the same time, the police and the national guard also received a notice. The line of defense did not withdraw and changed into a blockade. When it was cleared here, the ban would be lifted.


    Rocky was badly beaten by Wesley, especially when Wesley threw him like a puppet and still lay on the ground. Wesley looked at him speechless. What are you pursuing? I can''t understand his idea at all. A good prince of the divine domain is inappropriate and has to do some right and wrong. Sure enough, thought is the most complex thing.


    "Rocky, you failed. You will return to the divine realm with me for trial. I hope you can wake up," Sol said to rocky.


    "Hehe, OK, OK, I surrendered." Rocky smiled strangely, but the range of laughter was too large, which affected his injury and twisted his face.


    In fact, everyone was very tired. Bruce banner had returned to normal. Tony Stark took a suit of his own clothes and changed it for him. Then Natasha Romanov called a Kun fighter to pick them up and return to the space carrier.


    "Actually, we should have something to eat. There''s an Arab barbecue two blocks away. I don''t know how it tastes, but I want to try it," Tony Stark said on the fighter plane.


    After fighting for so long, everyone was very tired and didn''t want to move. Wesley looked at Tony Stark and said, "do you eat barbecue now? I want to drink a large glass of iced coke, which is comfortable, and then have a good sleep." Wesley''s body upgraded, but according to Apple, this upgrade is different from the last one, The effect will take several days to see.


    Wesley doesn''t understand this, and apple can''t explain it clearly. They know too little.


    The fighter plane landed on the space carrier, and the sky began to darken. When they entered the command center, a burst of warm applause broke out, and everyone was congratulating them.


    Nick Frey went to his desk, looked at the tired people and said, "go and have a rest first. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow." they went to bed, but the outside world was fried.


    The US military arrived late. The media near the blockade scrambled to report that the US military only appeared after more than an hour of war. Are you kidding? Do we have to rely on such an army to protect our security?


    Civilians do not know the reason. Of course, if they know, the consequences will be more serious. The police and the National Guard did not allow the military to enter the combat area. There was a confrontation between the two sides. After the arrival of the large forces of the Divine Shield Bureau, they joined them and directly asked the military to leave immediately. They are not needed here.


    Naturally, the media will not let go of such a scene. Countless cameras are aimed at the two sides of the confrontation. The technology of aliens moves everyone. However, the FBI and CIA wisely did not join them. If you want to get these technologies, you don''t have to go now. You can use some means afterwards.


    Because of the space generator, stark building is the least damaged building in this area. Other buildings can not have this luck. In particular, an armored dragon fell on the top of two buildings, which is a lot of trouble. It also needs a lot of manpower to clean up the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    The Avengers are now at leisure. After eating, they are arranged to rest. Everyone is very tired and falls asleep. Wesley''s body is not tired. After all, a lot of energy has been replenished just now, but his spirit is extremely tired. First, he planned to seek the magic cube of the universe. As a result, he failed under the mistake. Then he united with everyone to fight. Then apple used his brain highly. Wesley also fell asleep without Apple''s help.


    A good night''s sleep. The next morning, everyone gathered again in the canteen of the aerospace carrier. However, everyone focused on eating and had no interest in talking. Being hungry was the big thing.


    After they had breakfast, Nick Frey summoned them to a separate conference room. "Everyone, where''s the cosmic cube?" Nick Frey was also patient enough to ask.


    This question can only be said by Wesley, "I absorbed the cosmic cube. Let sol tell you the specific details, I don''t understand." Nick Frey was stunned and absorbed? Can this be absorbed? Saul spoke aside and told the story of infinite gems in the universe. Then, on behalf of the divine realm, he recognized that Wesley could be used for space gems.


    "Let me remind you that infinite gemstones are very magical. The people they identify will not change, so it''s useless for you to think. You can''t separate at all. If Wesley dies, the space gemstones will disappear directly and form the cosmic magic cube again. It''s unclear where to go back."


    "So amazing?" Nick Frey stared and wrote in surprise on his face.


    "We can''t explain this, or no one can explain it."


    "Well, I see. Now let me tell you something about the post-war. The military wanted to take over the battlefield, but we stopped it. The two sides faced off for a long time, but finally the military withdrew because they didn''t participate in the war. Now there is a lot of pressure. And the people have a lot of comments on you. You can have a look." Nick Frey began to broadcast media interviews with the people.


    A middle-aged man and his wife said, "I didn''t expect that there are such super strong people on our earth. I feel very relieved with them. At least they will stand up in times of danger."


    Then some pictures show people celebrating victory, a victory against aliens. Tony Stark is the most popular because he is the most famous. Many people make their hair and beard the same style as him.


    However, praise is slander. A congressman who seems to be somewhere said to the media: "they are so powerful, so where they are now, whether they are supervised by the government, and whether they are dangerous or not, we don''t know. They are unstable factors."


    After hearing this, the people present will not be happy, but Wesley doesn''t care. There are sprays everywhere. Can you control others'' mouths.

 Chapter 161

    Nick Frey continued to show them some news, but Wesley didn''t care about these things. "These things don''t matter. Some people will appreciate them and others will curse them. Now I want to know how the military explains them." Wesley looked at Nick Frey and asked.


    "The military said they were caught off guard. They were completely unprepared for the alien invasion, and did not expect that someone could directly attack the United States. This was an accident, and it was not too slow for the military to arrive within an hour afterwards."


    "Didn''t I say to record the notification to the military? How about publishing this?"


    Nick Frey shook his head and said, "it''s very difficult. Once this matter is made public, we will tear our face with the U.S. military. Although the Divine Shield Bureau has been established in the United States, it has basically been a semi independent organization after so many years of development. If we really have a stiff relationship with the U.S. military, then we can''t do anything in the United States."


    Steve Rogers asked angrily, "is this the army now?"


    Nick Frey looked at him and said, "trust me, it was the same in the past, but you didn''t see it."


    Wesley nodded in agreement and said, "yes, Steve, what you saw in the past was just ordinary soldiers in charge, not the top of the army, so there''s no need to be angry."


    "By the way, Wesley, here is the list of members of the world security committee you want." Nick Frey handed Wesley a piece of paper. Wesley glanced at it and returned it. Then he said, "if I had the opportunity to contact them, they wouldn''t make such a decision without Hydra members."


    "Yes, but it''s hard to achieve. You need to wait for the opportunity. What are your plans now?" Nick Frey asked.


    Sol said, "I need to take rocky back to the realm. He needs to be judged."


    Tony Stark patted Bruce Banner on the shoulder. "Bruce, Wesley and I need to start the comprehensive laboratory. The three of us are very busy, aren''t we?" Bruce Banner nodded.


    Nick Frey looked at Steve Rogers and said, "Captain Rogers, you, eagle eye and Natasha can have a holiday first and then come back. How about the s.h.i.e.l.d. needs you. You can get the commandos to take charge of some operations."


    Steve Rogers thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed, "well, I just need a job, too." Steve Rogers settled in the s.h.i.e.l.l.d., and his main goal was Hydra.


    Nick Frey smiled. With the U.S. captain joining, the s.h.i.e.l.d. added more combat power, "well, you have a good time these days. Wesley, you come with me and have something to discuss with you."


    Sol said at this time, "Wesley, come to me when you''re finished. I still need your help to get back to the realm." Wesley was stunned for a moment, then nodded. He probably knew the reason. After all, the rainbow bridge should have been destroyed and hasn''t been rebuilt yet. He wanted to go back and needed the help of space gemstones.


    Wesley followed Nick Frey to his office. The space carrier has now returned to the sea, sailing alone on the sea.


    "Wesley, what I want to tell you is about Phil Colson. We can revive him," Nick Frey said seriously. Wesley knows the situation, but he must pretend to be very shocked.


    "Resurrection? Are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    "No, but resurrection has disadvantages. This plan was originally prepared for you, that is, members of the avenger alliance. You are all valuable wealth, so we prepared a project in advance, and some seriously ill agents volunteered to join the project, but there was an extremely serious side effect after resurrection, which needs to eliminate some memories."


    "And then?"


    "I''m going to ask Phil Coulson to form a team, an independent team. I hope you can help him. When the team is mature, you can leave. Phil will be promoted to agent level 8, and you will be promoted to agent level 7. How about it?"


    Wesley nodded without hesitation and said, "no problem. Phil is also my friend. It''s right to help him, and do you want to hide the news of his death?"


    "Yes, this part of his memory will be eliminated. The process is very painful. We will arrange a memory of serious injury vacation for him."


    "Well, I see."


    After the two discussed, Wesley turned to Saul. "Saul, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Originally, I was going to take the cosmic cube back this time, but since you got it, it''s yours, but it''s a problem for me to go back. You need to use the power of space gem to send me back."


    "Where''s the rainbow bridge?" Wesley had to ask, or he would be a God.


    "The rainbow bridge was destroyed. Last time I went back, rocky wanted to destroy a world with the rainbow bridge. For this reason, I destroyed the rainbow bridge and is now repairing it."


    "OK, but you have to wait a few days. I need to study how to use space gemstones. After all, I don''t know anything now."


    "Yes, I happen to make a small space generator. Then you can input energy."


    Wesley returned to his room and asked Elizabeth to sort out the post-war news, and then looked carefully. What he wanted to see was not people''s attitude, but whether there were artificial traces here.


    However, he was disappointed that he could not see anything. Even if there were artificial traces, they were well hidden. Most of them were some State Councillors and Congressmen who jumped out to accuse the Avengers of the danger. After closing the news, Wesley lay in bed and contacted apple, "apple, how''s the space gem research?"


    "It''s a great surprise. The space gem not only has powerful energy, but also has a kind of magic." Apple''s answer shocked Wesley''s spirit and hurriedly asked, "is there really magic?"


    "Have you forgotten Dr. strange?"


    "Yes, I forgot this. I only read it once. I don''t remember it very clearly."


    "But I can find a complete space gem in your memory. It has the ability to open space channels. It''s very magical. However, we need to study it well, otherwise it''s very dangerous. It''s easy to send you to an unknown place. You must be careful."


    "So can Sol''s space generator be charged now?"


    "It''s not a big problem. The key is that we need some equipment. Your ''Black Jazz'' needs to be redesigned, and then use space gemstones as power energy. Some hero skills of the hero alliance can be fully realized."

 Chapter 162

    Wesley rubbed his hands excitedly. "Then come on, let me see the space gem first. By the way, can I use the internal space in the future? After all, with the space gem, some things will have an explanation, won''t they?"


    "Yes, this is the space gem." an oval blue gem appeared in front of Wesley, emitting a soft luster and floating there quietly. Wesley raised his hand, held it in the palm of his hand and observed it carefully.


    It''s really hard to understand that such a small gem has such powerful energy. The universe is really wonderful. Many things can''t be explained clearly by modern humans. Wesley also feels the connection with the gem.


    "Apple, why do I have a feeling of mutual understanding with space gem? Can you feel it?"


    "Yes, but it''s not my direct feeling with it, but I can feel it through you. Even if absorption and release need to be completed through your body."


    "Why?"


    "The space gem recognizes you as the master, not me. I don''t know how it distinguishes us, so there is a kind of magic. I can''t explain this mysterious power, but it can only be said to be a kind of magic."


    "So how do we use it?"


    "You can feel this for yourself. After all, there is a connection between you, but I suggest you pay attention to control and experiment from the smallest energy release. After all, this gem can open the space channel. If you don''t do well, you will throw yourself into the universe or inlay it on the armor, so you can be more confident with the assistance of equipment."


    "That makes sense. I''ll go to Tony. We''ll go to stark building right away. I can''t wait."


    Wesley hurried to find Tony Stark, who was drinking and chatting with Bruce Banner about the comprehensive laboratory.


    "Tony, we''ll go to the stark building right away," Wesley shouted hurriedly.


    "Is something wrong?" Tony Stark asked suspiciously.


    "Look." Wesley showed the space gem, "I need a new set of ''Black Jazz'', a set of armor that can assist me in using the space gem, and use the space gem by using the control power of the equipment, otherwise I really don''t dare to experiment casually. After all, I''m afraid to throw myself into the universe."


    "Oh, this is the gem of space. It''s a magical thing. Is Bruce interested?"


    "Of course, but I suggest you invite Dr. shavig. He has studied for a long time. With his help, we may be more smooth." Bruce Banner''s suggestion was accepted immediately. The doctor returned with them, but he needs some investigation.


    Wesley went directly to Nick Frey and explained the situation. Dr. shavig was immediately released, and sol escorted rocky away with them. The damage to stark building was not serious. Kun fighters landed on the top platform.


    "Tony, you should have the least loss here. The surrounding buildings are much more serious than you," Wesley said, standing by the window and looking at the surrounding scene. Now it is still blocked here, that is, they can come in. The s.h.i.e.l.d. is cleaning up alien things on a large scale. Many people are gnashing their teeth at this point, but there is no way. Although they are not involved, and the s.h.i.d. is doing this.


    "I want to thank rocky, Jarvis. Start the reactor, restore the energy supply, open the laboratory, and find a comfortable place for our great rocky God."


    The laboratory is just below Tony Stark''s room. It is really well operated by him. There are a lot of equipment and automatic assembly lines, which he prepared for the iron Corps project.


    "You''ve really made a lot of money. It can become a military factory." Wesley tutted.


    Tony Stark immediately said, "of course, my iron Legion plan will be realized here. Now let''s talk about you. How are you going to change your black jazz? Jarvis shows us the design of black jazz."


    "Yes, Mr. stark."


    The hologram completely shows the design of the "Black Jazz". Wesley stood aside and thought, "Jazz armed" needs more power. The original power is too small. The main reason is that the energy is limited, especially the sniper gun, which does not need to be placed behind the back, especially the equipment affects the flight ability of armor, The same propulsion and balance system as iron man can be installed here.


    "Dr. shavig, your research on the cosmic cube was the earliest, so how do you think we can use the energy of space gemstones?" Wesley turned and asked.


    After a night''s rest, Dr. shavig was not so decadent, and said with great interest: "The energy of the cosmic cube is very pure. In other words, it is a kind of universal energy. It can provide energy for weapons and can also be converted into electricity. It is no different from Mr. Stark''s new element reactor. It can be used as the energy part of armor and has great power. The key problem now is to control the output of energy. If the energy output is too large, it can be used Can open the space channel. "


    "Then the problem is still the control of energy output. I''m worried about losing myself, so I thought of relying on equipment. Then we first observe the energy output of space gemstones." Wesley determined the goal.


    The four people began to work directly. First, they made an energy generator to test the energy output power of the space gem. The space gem claims unlimited energy, but this is relative. It needs to absorb external energy to supplement itself, and the supplement process is very secret, and they can''t find it at all.


    Saul was at leisure. He drank wine upstairs and watched TV, especially those ancient war movies and TV dramas. Wesley didn''t know how he got the space generator. This should be the technology of the divine realm.


    The energy generating device is easy to do, and a lot of testing equipment are connected. "Well, Wesley, you release energy with space gemstones, and pay attention to control the intensity of energy release." Tony Stark waved his hand and asked Wesley to test.


    Wesley took out the space gem. He didn''t know how to use it, but he felt there was a connection with the space gem, so he stared at the gem with his eyes and thought of flying. Sure enough, the space gem floated gently. Then Wesley focused on the spirit, let the space float into the space transmitter, and then thought of energy output.

 Chapter 163

    Wesley now understands that space gemstones are related to his own thinking. He doesn''t know how to do it. Infinite gemstones are too mysterious. It is estimated that many people have studied them in the universe for countless years, and no one has studied them. They just can use them.


    Just like the divine realm will use the cosmic magic cube form of space gem for long-distance transmission, but they will also use the cosmic magic cube form, or the legendary big boss mieba. His infinite gloves can fully use the power of gem, but can he use it alone?


    Mieba is Wesley''s biggest fear, but Wesley doesn''t know exactly. When he came through, the film about mieba is still far away. As for comics and cartoons, Wesley hasn''t seen them. Why? Meiman''s picture is so beautiful that he doesn''t dare to look directly at it.


    Focus your attention, let the space gem release energy, and release energy as low as possible. His energy release is different from the Hydra of World War II and the space generator made by Dr. shavig. Just like the red skeleton uses the energy of cosmic magic to make weapons, Dr. shavig directly uses the cosmic magic cube to open the space channel in different ways, and does not control the release intensity of energy.


    The energy generator started, the space gem released weak energy, and various devices began to observe the data. Tony Stark began to stare at the data and observe, "start to strengthen, slow down and gradually strengthen."


    Wesley''s forehead has been sweating, and his attention is highly focused. Although he now holds the space gem, if an inadvertent energy release is too large, it''s easy to throw everything they do into the space channel. It''s hard to say where they go.


    The energy released by space gemstones began to strengthen continuously. The energy was detected by the space generator and then dissipated. They were not ready for energy storage, but directly diffused the energy into the air. However, with the strengthening of energy, the diffused energy would not dissipate so quickly.


    Wesley felt that he couldn''t do it. He shouted, "go and call sol, let him bring the space generator and charge it." Bruce hurried to call sol. Sol''s speed was very fast. A small space generator was held in his hand. This was used to hold the cosmic magic cube, and the middle was transparent.


    "Oh? You can already use it."


    "Stop talking and load up the energy quickly." Wesley''s forehead was sweating more and more, but he didn''t dare to be distracted.


    Tony Stark took the space generator, then connected it and injected the excess energy into it. Wesley increased the energy output again, but the space generator didn''t seem to be full.


    Wesley gritted his teeth, increased the output power again, and finally filled it up. Then he stopped directly and gasped, "Hoo... It''s too tired."


    "You need strength to control gemstones?" Tony Stark said curiously.


    "No! How did you think you needed physical strength?"


    "Then why are you so tired? Don''t you just need control?" Tony Stark''s idea is really in line with his character. He is a bold Lord. If the space gem is used in his hands again, everyone will leave the earth directly.


    "You think I''m like you. I need to be careful and careful. Without proficiency, I must concentrate all my mind to control, otherwise we may appear in any corner of the universe next moment." Wesley rolled his eyes to Tony Stark.


    Tony Stark said unconvinced, "hum, if I could do it easily, you are too careful. We should try boldly so that we can move forward quickly."


    "I won''t argue with you. Analyze the output power quickly. By the way, sol, now that you have energy, when are you going to leave?" Wesley turned and asked sol.


    "Go right away. The longer rocky stays on earth, the more dangerous it is. You don''t know him. I need to take him back to trial as soon as possible, otherwise it will be easy to change." sol was eager to return.


    Wesley understood his concern. "Didn''t you look at Jane foster?"


    Sol hesitated and finally said firmly, "I won''t go this time. I''ll see her when the rainbow bridge is repaired."


    They put down their work first, and then came to the top garden of stark building. Sol took rocky to an open position, then started the space generator and left the earth directly.


    "Alas, I really want to go to the divine realm. Their technology must be very advanced, but they still maintain a primitive living state. I really admire the people of the divine realm." Wesley sighed.


    "What do you admire? Their original state?" asked Bruce Banner.


    "Yes, you can see their technology, but they didn''t use it to change the state of life. You can imagine what a beautiful place Shenyu is. There is no pollution and the air is fresh and pure. No wonder they can live for 5000 years."


    Tony Stark said indifferently, "there''s nothing to envy. Without the Internet, TV, mobile phone and sports car, I''d rather not live for 5000 years. Well, guys, let''s order some Arab kaorao."


    The other three looked at him like idiots. "Tony, this area is blocked."


    "Hehe, what are you afraid of? Wait, I''ll buy it." he turned and went in, then flew out and went to buy takeout directly in steel armor. After half an hour, he flew back with the takeout box, then went into the living room and put the things down, "how''s it going? Is it soon?"


    "That''s you, wearing steel armor to buy takeout. The key is whether you have money?" Wesley asked curiously.


    "I have my card." Tony Stark looked at Wesley like an idiot. Four people were also hungry and ate directly. Arab barbecue was mainly different in some spices. Wesley missed the Chinese mutton kebab.


    After eating and drinking, everyone began to work, not because of Wesley. These are full of technology maniacs. They have a passion for studying unknown things, a passion that others can''t stop. Otherwise, they won''t make achievements in their respective fields.


    We began to analyze the data just recorded. At the beginning, because Wesley tried his best to control, there was not much energy. They came to a conclusion about the data analysis.


    "Wesley, the energy overflow of the space gem is very rare. Just like we first tracked the cosmic magic cube, the gamma ray released by it is too weak, so the s.h.i.e.l.d. can''t find it and can only ask Bruce for help," Tony Stark said. "The energy you just controlled for the first time is not much more than this, but if this energy is converted into electricity, it can make an 80 watt bulb light for a year."

 Chapter 164

    Wesley was surprised that the initial release was so weak that he could have so much energy. Wesley was very careful because he was afraid, but he didn''t expect so much.


    "Yes, it''s mainly about the energy level. There are a lot of them after they are converted into electricity, and they may not be replenished quickly by the gemstones themselves. According to the density of energy diffusion just now, a large part of them are absorbed back by the gemstones. It should be like this, but we haven''t found out how they are absorbed." Bruce Banner added.


    "In addition, when charging Sol''s space generator, the output energy is quite huge, and at the same time, the energy dissipated around decreases very quickly. The larger the output, the faster the absorption," Dr. shavig said.


    Wesley nodded. He could understand this. "Although I can establish contact with the space gem, it won''t explain the principle to me. It''s difficult for us to figure out its secret estimation, but now it''s clear. We can make an energy controller and install it on the armor. In addition, I want all weapons to be independent."


    Tony Stark asked, "how do you get out on your own? Don''t you want any missiles?"


    Wesley shook his head and said, "no, the weapons of the armor itself are still retained, but some small changes are needed. I think the micro missiles are very easy to use. All the micro missiles are placed on both shoulders, and 30 can be placed on one side." because Wesley''s armor is larger than Tony Stark''s, you can put more, which is exactly 30, The two sides add up to 60.


    "Arms? Or armor piercing bullets?" Tony Stark asked.


    "Well, put one armor piercing bullet on the left and right, and laser cutting is also required. Then there is no need. These arms are enough. I''m not going to put the ''Jazz arms'' on the armor, and they all come out independently." Wesley began to operate on the hologram and removed the'' Jazz arms''. "This time, we can study the chitari weapons and design new weapons. I still like pistols. Design a pair of energy guns according to the appearance of pistols, and sniper guns need to be more powerful."


    Tony Stark said jealously, "sometimes I envy your shooting talent. It''s so accurate without intelligent assistance."


    Wesley patted him on the shoulder. "I envy your flying talent. If I basically fly in a straight line, I really don''t understand why I fly so badly." iron man is a combination of steel armor and new element reactor, and then Tony Stark. Together, the three are iron man. Tony Stark''s talent and quick solutions to problems are essential.


    "Where is the energy preparation? Energy transmission and conversion also need to be paid attention to. At the same time, how do you charge your weapons?" Tony Stark''s reaction speed is very fast.


    "It''s simple. It''s placed on the chest, but it doesn''t need to be very obvious. It just can be inlaid with a gem. It''s built-in and doesn''t need to be exposed."


    "So low-key?" Bruce Banner asked in surprise.


    "I''m not Tony, and my armor is'' Black Jazz ''. It''s best not to see it in the dark. I''m a hidden assassin." he and Tony Stark all use armor to fight, but their ways are completely different. Wesley is more concerned about shooting with weapons.


    "Do you still need your rotary flying axe? You didn''t use it in the New York war."


    Wesley is helpless not to use it. After all, the flying axe is too overbearing. The chitari people can basically split an axe in half, which is too bloody and violent. The battle of New York has attracted worldwide attention. If Wesley uses it, more people will black them. Therefore, Wesley is useless. At the same time, if the flying axe is placed in the body space, he can''t take it out openly.


    "The rotating flying axe should be kept. Put an electromagnetic device on the back of the armor''s hand, use infrared signal guidance, and dock with the handle of the flying axe. Relying on the electromagnetic levitation force, there is a certain distance between the handle and the back of the hand." Wesley said while operating the hologram. "As for the sniper gun, it needs to be bigger and its power needs to be increased, especially the electromagnetic gun. Now it should be called electromagnetic gun."


    "Oh, you might as well deploy a nuclear bomb," Tony Stark joked, feeling that Wesley was too armed.


    "If not on earth, I would like to configure one, but I can''t use it on earth." Wesley really doesn''t mind bringing a nuclear bomb, especially the big guy mieba will come in the future, but he can''t use it on earth. That thing is a taboo.


    "Well, apart from weapons, is that basically the case? Let''s make the main body first, and then study weapons according to the proportion, especially the double guns and sniper guns you need. There are many difficulties, and the problems such as energy storage need to be solved slowly."


    "Yes, I''ll call you 100 million dollars later. If it''s not enough."


    "You have 200 million left. Has the project with Gilson Marbury started?"


    "Well, it''s already started. Although he is reluctant, he can''t help it. By the way, the last neural connection system should also be added to see if my ability can be reflected through the equipment. Have you got the results of material comparison?"


    Before the last study of the alien ring was completed, Wesley went to monitor Bruce Banner, and then the war in New York. He didn''t have time to communicate.


    "There are some results. You see, this is the molecular structure of alien materials. The molecular structure has been compared with that of materials on earth, but I can''t find a substitute I know. I can only carry out molecular recombination. I hope I can find a synthetic product, but my hope is slim."


    Looking at the molecular structure, Wesley suddenly had some inspiration and hurriedly communicated with apple, "what does your code look like, the same as the molecular structure?"


    "Eh? You have some acquaintance when you say so. I need to compare it." Apple said and then fell silent.


    Tony Stark was telling Jarvis to give birth. "Wesley, are you sure about the nerve connection? You know, it''s easy to have nerve damage."


    "Don''t worry, just do it. I have no problem. I can disconnect the nerve connection when necessary, and I will use Elizabeth this time. Although I haven''t reached full intelligence, there is no problem in operating armor."

 Chapter 165

    In a secret base of the s.h.i.e.l.d., Nick Frey is watching Phil Colson''s resurrection operation. This is a secret medical structure, and Phil Colson himself is the real person in charge. But after modifying his memory, he will forget it.


    "Ah..." screamed. The memory modification after resurrection was a very painful process. Electricity was used to stimulate the brain, and it was necessary to keep awake. That pain made Phil Coulson shout that he wanted to die.


    Nick Frey''s dark face was full of sweat. He felt he couldn''t bear such pain, but everything would be better. As long as he forgot this memory, he decided to give Phil Colson a rare vacation memory, although it would be very vague.


    Tahiti is a good place. Tahiti generally refers to Tahiti Island. It is as warm as spring all year round, rich in products, clean beaches and clear water. Maybe Phil Colson can have an unforgettable holiday.


    When the operation was over, Nick Frey turned and left. This operation frightened him. He could only pray not to have another time. Is this acceptable for the Avengers? He is hesitant now. It needs to be closed here. If you can''t use it, you''d better not use it.


    After Wesley''s "Black Jazz" was made, he directly put it on his body. "Spiritual connection, how about apple? Can you control it freely?" in the past, Apple could only help him, but it couldn''t control it freely, because there was no real neural connection system, and the whole body can''t control it. Now it''s different.


    According to alien technology, the neural connection of "Black Jazz" took a big step forward. Apple replied after a few seconds: "yes, it can be fully controlled, especially the flight part you are not good at."


    Wesley has paid Tony Stark $100 million. The cost is not so high. They are all designed and manufactured by themselves, not takeout goods. However, Wesley mainly paid for the previous ones. Tony Stark didn''t say anything. This kind of thing is normal in the United States.


    "These are the chitari weapons we picked up downstairs. There are two kinds in total, one is the energy weapon like a spear, and the other is set on the arm. In fact, they are almost the same, but the arms used are different." they are convenient. There are items left by aliens around the stark building. Bruce Banner and Dr. shavig went down and took two of them back casually.


    "Well, we mainly study their storage. After charging at ordinary times, hold it in your hand during battle, and then connect the armor to accept the energy input of space gems. I think there''s no problem, don''t you think?" Wesley took it up and looked at it, and then said.


    Bruce Banner nodded in agreement: "Yes, their weapons can be used for a long time in combat. You can see this, so their energy storage method is worth studying. In particular, the space generator sol took out the day before yesterday can store so much energy, which is enough for him to open the space channel. It''s amazing that the body structure of people in the divine domain can block the stretching of space."


    "Ring the bell." Wesley''s phone rang. He picked it up. "Hello, this is Wesley Gibson."


    "This is Nick Frey. Is it convenient to talk?"


    "You wait for me." Wesley walked out of the lab with the phone and asked, "Phil is resurrected?"


    "Yes, but the process is a little painful. I arranged a vacation trip to Tahiti for him. At the same time, I was preparing a gift for him, an exclusive team plane, which can move around the world."


    Wesley was silent. "So nice to him? It seems that the resurrection process is not very pleasant."


    "Yes, the whole process and the things used are like this. I don''t know if Phil will blame me, but I really don''t want to see him die."


    "I see. I''ll join his team and help him."


    "I don''t mean just these. This team also has a mission, that is to fight against hydras, especially you can take global action. I will arrange some tasks for you so that you can go to other branches as much as possible, so that you can find Hydras. We should be ready to solve them." Nick Frey''s voice was full of anger, but he didn''t roar.


    The Hydra has no bottom line. It will help rocky escape, especially after knowing his plan, otherwise there will be no war in New York. Wesley also has a grudge against it, and he will not be merciful to the hydra.


    "I see. It''s so decided. Contact me at that time. I won''t go back to the headquarters during this period. My armor needs to be redesigned, and the space gem also needs to study the way to use it."


    "OK, I''ll let you know then." they put down the phone. Wesley began to recall some characters in the secret service agents of s.h.i.e.l.d., but gave up after thinking about it. After all, now he is not willing to measure things in reality according to the development of the plot. The fault tolerance rate is too low. It''s easy to lose everything if he makes a mistake!


    Back in the lab, Wesley spoke directly about Phil. After all, Tony Stark still cares about his death.


    "What? Resurrection?" the three people shouted wildly with staring eyes, the voice was frightening, and Wesley''s ears were buzzing.


    "Don''t make a fuss. As I said earlier, you still look down on the inside information of the Divine Shield Bureau. They have handled the mysteries left by aliens for decades. How can they have no inside information? Take the weapons designed by the cosmic magic cube for example. They have the inside information left by the red skeleton during World War II. Do you think their weapons must be immature?"


    Wesley asked, the three were a little silly, indeed. During World War II, there were weapons produced by cosmic magic cube energy. Will the Divine Shield have no mature weapons now? But now the universe cube is gone, but does the Divine Shield bureau have the energy needed for weapons? I''m afraid not.


    "Don''t forget when you see Phil in the future, but I doubt whether this memory can be completely eliminated. It''s a problem."


    "S.h.i.e.l.d.''s memory erasure technology is not good?" Bruce Banner asked.


    Wesley shook his head. "It has nothing to do with technology. The key is the structure of the human brain. Although we know it clearly now, no one dare to make a final decision. After all, the ''forbidden area of God'' is not for nothing, and the human body is too mysterious."


    Wesley has a biological computer in his mind. Who can explain this? That''s why he said it. It''s also a sigh.

 Chapter 166

    The "Jazz arm" has a pair of energy guns. Wesley designed it according to the double guns of Saint gun Ranger Lucian. The muzzle is the largest, thickened with high-temperature resistant metal, and a secondary muzzle is designed at the same time.


    What is a secondary muzzle? The normal gun has only one barrel, one bullet at a time, but Wesley added one more under the main barrel. The whole energy gun looks huge. Fortunately, it is used for war armor.


    One more barrel is not used for normal shooting. In Wesley''s words, it is used for mending the knife. The safety device on the gun is controlled. After opening, you can shoot two bullets at a time, but the power of the energy bullet fired below is slightly smaller. Tony Stark and others don''t know why Wesley designed this. Wesley just had a second grade attack. Maybe there will be some surprises in the future.


    Another function is the continuous shooting. The holy gun Ranger Lucian''s great move "holy gun baptism". The reason why Wesley increased such an ability is that he was frightened by the crowd in the New York war. If he had such a pair of guns at that time, how much easier would it be?


    "Do you still have the half moon energy shock you finally released?" Tony Stark asked. He also liked it and wanted to try it for himself.


    "Keep it. It will be put together with the sniper gun." Wesley''s sniper gun is almost finished. He made it himself. He just enlarged the original one to increase the power of energy bomb and the caliber of electromagnetic gun, but it''s also very arrogant to put on war armour and pick up the sniper gun.


    When Dr. shavig arrived, he was a little puzzled and asked, "how do you take these things?" the other two remembered this question.


    Wesley smiled mysteriously and directly touched it with his hand. All the twin guns and sniper guns disappeared. The three looked at Wesley with a confused face. Wesley smiled. "Space gemstones have the ability to hold some things." in fact, space gemstones don''t have this ability at all. Wesley is just making an excuse for the space in the body.


    "It''s amazing, but we can''t analyze space gems," Tony Stark said with some regret.


    "Don''t lose heart. How long has the earth developed? How can we understand this kind of thing? Didn''t sol say? They can''t understand it. They can use it at most. We have one now."


    When the equipment is ready, Wesley directly put it away. Now that there is a space gem, apple can give full play to its ability, and it is also preparing to upgrade. However, it takes a long time to prepare, and this upgrade will change a lot.


    When it was done, he stayed here for a week. Now it was time to leave. The problem of the comprehensive laboratory was left to Tony Stark and Bruce Banner. Originally, he wanted to invite Dr. shavig, who was a talent, but he wanted to go back and continue his research with Jane foster.


    Wesley put on steel armor and left directly at night. He landed on his roof, knocked on the door, and Mindy ran to open the door.


    "Brother, you''re back at last. Mindy misses you very much, and Annabel." Mindy jumped up. Wesley hurried after her. Annabel ran to Wesley''s feet and rubbed his legs intimately.


    "Well, I miss you too, but Annabel seems to be fat again. Did you feed too much?" Wesley looked at some chubby Annabel and said speechless.


    Wesley hasn''t eaten yet. He ran to the kitchen to get food. Anyway, Americans eat simple enough.


    "How long can I stay this time?" Carlos and Hannah came to the kitchen to see him.


    "I can stay for a while. It''s a vacation. In addition, I need to listen to the report of the company. I don''t have to run there by myself. Just let them come." Wesley is waiting for the company to go public. At that time, he will be a real rich man.


    Wesley had a good rest this night. He could only sleep on the sofa at Toni stark. The guy didn''t prepare the guest room, so Wesley could not make complaints about it.


    After a good night''s sleep, he got up early the next day to train with Mindy. Meanwhile, Wesley grabbed Annabel and put her on the treadmill to run. Annabel was very obedient. She ran on the treadmill obediently and shouted when she was tired, but Wesley wanted it to lose weight. Why are you so fat for a cat.


    After breakfast, Wesley sent Mindy to school. The weather began to be cold. It was October. Mindy wore very tight. This was Hannah''s request. Mindy was obedient, and she didn''t pursue those beautiful people.


    "Mindy, how''s school now?" Wesley asked in the car.


    Mindy said excitedly, "very good. I have many friends, and I''m good at learning flower arrangement. I can practice in the florist. Carlos and Hannah said they did well."


    "Well, if only you had fun in it, would you have enough pocket money? Did my assistant give you pocket money on time?" Wesley was often absent and directly handed it over to Evelyn Salt.


    Evelyn Salt is a tragedy now. She can''t see her boss at all. She just serves his sister. She bought a good Chevrolet sports car with the car purchase money given by Wesley. As a result, she has to run to serve Mindy from time to time.


    As a capitalist, since Wesley paid for her, naturally she can''t be idle. Especially since she is still a CIA agent, she can do everything, especially Mindy''s.


    "Evelyn is very nice. She gives me pocket money on time every week, but I can''t spend so much!" Mingdi was distressed.


    "Then save it. You can use your savings when you need it in the future, can''t you?" Mingdi never spends money indiscriminately, and there is a lot of cash in the house left by big dad, but Mingdi is very sensible. Generally, her pocket money is also used to buy cat food and pet care for Annabel.


    "Good way, use a savings tank or deposit it in the bank?"


    "It depends on what kind of way you like. You can choose this by yourself." the two said. The car had arrived at school. Wesley watched Mindy go in with his friends before leaving.


    Home is a good place. Wesley comes home, sleeps on the sofa and watches TV. He took the phone and dialed to Evelyn Salt, "Hello, Evelyn? It''s Wesley. I''ll sort out the company''s situation report and report to me tomorrow morning. In addition, I''ll call Kyle and Philip and ask them to report."


    When the phone hung up, the boss should be like this. After stretching, Wesley went back to the room to roll and roll. Now he has launched several heroes, but Wesley is ready to take advantage of the limelight of the New York war to design all the members of the Avengers alliance.

 Chapter 167

    Wesley played the game all day. Mindy came back in double rows and killed the generals all the way. Wesley''s physical upgrading has had an effect. His fingers are no longer stiff, some soft, and his reaction speed is obviously accelerated. Now his physical quality has been improved a lot. When he doesn''t use his ability, it is estimated to be about five times that of a normal man.


    The feeling in the game is very strong, because he can complete the operation he can only envy before without using his ability, and the reaction speed is fast enough. Mindy shouted excitedly. Annabel was scared by Mindy and ran to Wesley''s room to sleep.


    The next morning, as usual, after taking Mindy to school, Wesley returned home. It wasn''t long before Evelyn Salt arrived with Kyle and Philip.


    Wesley asked them to sit down and asked Evelyn to make coffee. "How''s the company doing now?" Wesley asked directly.


    Kyle Robert, as CEO, needs to report first, "boss, the company is developing very well and has occupied 60% of instant messaging software users in the United States. The popularity of TT is still rising, and the development of hero League is even more popular. Now teams all over the world have been established, and next year''s championship will be more intense."


    "Well, it''s good. Are they selling well around the market?" game companies are not only games. The hand-made characters, animated pictures, wallpaper and so on are business opportunities. Wesley will not let go.


    "It''s selling very well, especially Mindy''s personal design is very popular. Now it''s the best seller, and Annabel is also on the list." the businessman is a businessman, and even sold Mindy and Annabel separately.


    "You''ve done a good job, I''m very satisfied, and we''re going to launch a hero based on the avenger alliance," Wesley said.


    "What about the copyright issue?"


    "It''s okay. They don''t care about it. Don''t worry." Sol naturally doesn''t understand this, Bruce Banner won''t care, and Steve Rogers doesn''t care about it. As for eagle eye and black widow, they still need to be considered. After all, they are agents.


    Wesley designed Thor for sol, holding a big hammer and positioning as a single soldier, a bit like crazy soldier Olaf; And captain Wesley of the United States has also been positioned as a soldier. It is designed to use the prototype directly. As for Bruce Banner, there are some considerations. Wesley didn''t use Mondo''s design, but designed a human with a gamma ray gun. The last big move is to turn into a hawk, a bit like a dragon girl. When he is full of anger, he turns into a hawk.


    There are three new heroes. Now four people in the Avengers League have been added to the hero League. Kyle thought about it and asked, "boss, when will you join?"


    Wesley shook his head. "It''s not time yet. How can it develop in a few years? I can''t make myself a big boss and wait for someone to push. We''ll discuss it then. Philip, how''s the law firm?"


    Philip is now proud because his boss asked him to form a lawyer group. His reputation is not big in New York, but now he is also famous in the lawyer industry, "Boss, it has been completed. For all companies in various countries that have signed contracts, we have lawyers specializing in legal affairs in that country, and lawyers proficient in international law are responsible for coordination. Domestic lawyers are also in place and are now responsible for handling the daily legal affairs of the company."


    "Well, it''s done well. No one can leave the lawyer in the United States. It''s much more convenient to have a lawyer group, especially your boss. My identity is very special and I need a lawyer more." Wesley turned and asked Evelyn Salt, who is responsible for trivial things, "how''s the progress of the headquarters building?"


    "It''s half finished, with sufficient funds, and it is expected to save time. If you are willing to start work at night, it will be faster." Evelyn''s answer satisfied Wesley.


    He looked at Kyle, "how''s the employee recruitment and the development of TT''s small games?" Wesley''s TT development plan has a small game project, which has been verified. If you want to play this small game well, you need to spend some money, but there are not many people, but there are many people who can''t stand it. There is always one suitable for you. It''s not for nothing.


    "Boss, many development and maintenance personnel have been recruited, as well as civilian personnel. I haven''t recruited too many. I don''t have so many office places now."


    "Well, it''s not urgent. I can give you a few small games first. I''ll send you a tower defense game in a few days, which is called the battle of New York." Wesley suddenly thought of the tower defense game. The tower used the image of Avenger for q-processing, and then took charge of the attack in the image of chitari.


    "Boss, you have no talent," Kyle complimented.


    "Needless to say, I remember the credit of you two. When you go public, you will naturally have your management shares. Although it is not much, you know the value yourself. Just do things at ease, and I won''t treat you badly." Wesley lit a cigarette, smoked, and then said: "If funds permit, we can let the construction company open another shift to speed up the construction of the headquarters. Our company is now a large company. The headquarters is urgently needed, and network security protection is also necessary. The intelligent system I study will install a subsystem for you at that time."


    "Have you developed an intelligent system?" Kyle shouted in surprise.


    "It''s not a real intelligent system. Even if it is developed, it can''t be used freely. It''s too dangerous. As for the specific effects, you''ll know at that time. It''s very helpful for auxiliary work, but it must not become the main body."


    Evelyn Salt couldn''t understand. She opened her mouth and asked, "why? Isn''t intelligence the symbol and goal of social scientific and technological progress?"


    Wesley grinned. "What about people? Now the automated production line needs fewer and fewer workers, but the world''s population is increasing. When the intelligent system appears, where will people look for jobs? Capitalists don''t care whether workers have food. They just want to save costs. When a large number of workers don''t have jobs, the society will not be in chaos."


    "Aren''t you also a capitalist?"


    "I''m a capitalist with ideals," Wesley replied casually, rolling his eyes.


    The company''s development is good. The estimated market value has reached 150 billion US dollars, which is within Wesley''s expectation. In another year, TT is estimated to occupy the world''s major instant messaging software market. At that time, as soon as the alliance game company is listed, it will be a real rich man. Moreover, it has many shares and more dividends every year.

 Chapter 168

    Wesley stayed at home for three months. The new year came. Phil Coulson suddenly called him.


    Wesley answered the phone a little awkward. Although the two had a good relationship, it sounded scary for a dead man to call him. Phil Colson seems very excited because he has been promoted to level 8 agent, can form an agent team by himself, and has a base for refitting large aircraft, which can move freely around the world.


    Nick Frey is really willing to allocate such a plane to a team, which is an unprecedented precedent, and the personnel are selected by himself. Nick Frey also told Phil Colson that Wesley was willing to help him and left when he knew that the team was mature. After all, Wesley was not an ordinary level 7 agent. He could not stay in the team. With Wesley, the team rose directly during the battle.


    Phil Coulson called Wesley the first time. Although Wesley was a little awkward to answer the phone, he was still very happy. After all, living is better than anything.


    After packing up his equipment and luggage, Wesley said goodbye to his family and set off directly. This time, he didn''t drive, left his car at home and flew directly to the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "Hey, Wesley, it''s nice to see you again. I can still live without you." Phil Colson was very excited to see Wesley.


    "I''m glad to see you alive. The director has made great efforts this time. You''re the only one in the s.h.i.e.l.d." they hugged.


    "Yes, it''s really rare, but I''m also full of confidence. I can finally compete with the hydra. We must beat them hard, or I''ll die in vain for more than 40 seconds."


    "I seem to hear it''s only eight seconds!" Wesley gossiped with him.


    Phil Coulson received Wesley at the airport, and then drove him directly to a secret airport, which is the place of the s.h.i.e.l.d. a huge black plane parked outside the hangar. People came and went here and were busy moving things to the plane.


    "Well, this will be our mobile base in the future."


    "Yes, I just like your car. Are you sure you want to fly around with it?" Wesley looked at the car he had just made.


    Phil Coulson fondled his car. "Laura is really great and can fly. I decided to change myself and be handsome. After all, I''ve died once, haven''t I?"


    "Well, don''t always talk about being killed once. Shall we go up and have a look now? Or shall I just put my luggage in the room?"


    "Of course, your luggage is directly put in the room number. Although the room is smaller, other places are very spacious." Phil Colson leads the way, and Wesley walks up. The layout here is similar to that in American dramas, but there is a big visual gap between the real object and the TV.


    The rooms are on the left and right sides, with a single bed, a wardrobe and bookshelves, but the layout is relatively compact and the space is very small. After Wesley put down his luggage, he simply cleaned up. All his clothes were hung in the wardrobe, and then there was only a laptop. There were no other things. All his weapons were in the body space, and he had only two pistols.


    "It''s not bad. Although it''s a little small, the bed is very comfortable and there is a bar. I think I can learn from my private plane in the future."


    "This is difficult. You can learn from it internally, but the overall performance is very difficult. In addition, the aircraft has six rotatable engines and can take off and land vertically. Except for the Divine Shield Bureau, there is generally no such technology."


    "Hehe, don''t say no, as long as Tony and I study it, it won''t hold us. Well, what shall we do next?"


    "We still need three team members. Later, you and I will go to the headquarters to invite someone, and then find Maria hill to ask for two more technicians, so I can start. Recently, an organization emerged because of the avenger alliance. They call themselves'' tide ''. This organization has good hacking skills, and has released some videos of your past. When the time comes You can see it later. "


    "Well, let''s go. How about I drive?"


    "If others can''t, but you have no problem." Phil Coulson threw the key to Wesley and the two got in the car and left. Wesley doesn''t know much about the car now. It''s just good-looking, but now he feels completely different driving the car.


    As he sped along, Phil Coulson exclaimed, "your driving skills are really good."


    "Yes, but my flying skills are terrible."


    The two drove into the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau. There was no change here, and there was no tension.


    Maria hill is now in charge of many things. In the past three months, there has been no contact between them. One is with her family and the other is busy working. However, they are not embarrassed after meeting.


    "Hey, Maria, would you like to have dinner tonight?" Wesley asked directly.


    "Sorry, Wesley, not today. I''ve been too busy lately."


    Wesley shrugged. "I''m always ashamed to see your work attitude."


    Phil Coulson said, "hill, how are the two technicians?"


    "It''s been selected, but one of the women hasn''t passed the fight test." hill handed over the information.


    Phil Coulson looked at it and said, "it doesn''t matter. I think this girl is good and her professional field is excellent. As for other aspects, we can teach again. Now let''s invite a driver."


    Wesley followed him out and exchanged eyes with Maria hill. He understood that he expressed sympathy and helplessness for Phil Coulson''s situation and kept the secret. But Wesley knows that he will always know. The key depends on whether he can accept it.


    All the way to a civilian office, Phil Coulson shouted directly, "agent may!"


    "No." the woman at work responded, obviously refusing.


    The two were obviously familiar. Wesley stood aside and listened to their conversation, but it was meaningless, because Melinda may had long accepted the task to monitor Phil Colson, and Nick Frey arranged it.


    Sure enough, the level 7 agent codenamed "Knight" joined Phil Colson''s team. Now the five people are all together, and the rest is to assemble.

 Chapter 169

    Phil Coulson persuaded Melinda may to join the team. "May, let me introduce you to agent Wesley Gibson level 7, who is also a member of our team. He mainly helps me and will leave when the team is stable."


    Wesley reached forward and said, "nice to see you again. It''s hard for the headquarters to find people I don''t know unless they are new." Wesley identified them at the headquarters, and he met all of them.


    "Yes, we''ve met. I didn''t expect jazz to join the group." Melinda may reached out and shook Wesley, but her expression remained cold.


    "Yes, one of you is jazz and the other is knight. I hope we can cooperate happily. Melinda remembers to report tomorrow morning. Let''s go first." Phil Colson and Wesley left the headquarters directly and returned to the secret airport.


    After boarding the plane, Phil Coulson took Wesley into his office. "Here are the information of the other two people. Look at them first. What do you think of them?" Phil Coulson handed over two folders. Wesley took them and began to look.


    "They are all new people. Although they are technicians, they still need training. Your team acts independently, dangers are everywhere, and everyone should play a role," Wesley said after reading it.


    "How about training them for me?"


    "Me? There''s no problem shooting, but I can''t fight. I''m a wild way. You know, it''s better to let Melinda teach them. Her level should be above me. To be honest, I also want to learn from her if I can." Wesley really wants to learn. What the Assassin brotherhood learned is not systematic.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Melinda. We''ll rest here today. What would you like for dinner?"


    "It''s just the two of us. Why don''t we go out to eat."


    "Don''t you want to try the kitchen on the plane?"


    "No interest..."


    "Yes." it''s really cool, expressionless and simple. Wesley turned away from the cab and walked to the tail.


    The interior of the aircraft is divided into three floors. The ground floor is the garage and laboratory, the middle floor is the room, living room and conference, and the third floor is Phil Colson''s site. Wesley went to the bottom tail. A man and a woman were moving things up. They should be Gemma Simmons and Leo Fitz.


    "Can I help you?" Wesley came down and looked at them with a smile.


    "Oh, I know you, you... You''re jazz, aren''t you?" Leo Fitz exclaimed.


    Wesley was surprised. Is he so famous? Why doesn''t he know? "Yes, it''s me, Wesley Gibson. You can call me Wesley."


    Leo Fitz quickly put down his things and stretched out his hand to shake hands. "Hey, nice to meet you. Your things will be told in school. Although you have only entered the Divine Shield Bureau for one year, your promotion speed is very fast. The intelligent program you wrote for the aerospace carrier is really great."


    Wesley shook hands with him, and Gemma Simmons next to him came up, "Hello, how did you appear here? Did you join our team? Aren''t you a member of the Avengers League?"


    "Well, we''ll talk about these problems later. Now we have a task. Pack up our things quickly and come up. Our first task is very important." Wesley said and began to help them move things.


    In the conference room, there are advanced electronic equipment. Phil Coulson showed the information. "A hacker organization called tide has been publishing news about the Avengers recently. They claim to find the truth."


    Everyone looked at Wesley. Wesley smiled and shook his head. "It''s just some extremely selfish people."


    "Our target is not them, but a man who appears recently. He seems to have the power of a superhero. We need to find him. How to find him depends on the situation. And we tracked down a member of tide rise. She has been posting news about this man recently. Do you understand now? This hacker has what we want Rest, Melinda, let''s go now. "

 Chapter 170

    The plane took off. Wesley called the plane the flight base. He sat in the living room, poured himself a drink, and then told some things about the Avengers, which made Fitz and Simmons enjoy it.


    The speed of the plane was very fast. While they were chatting, the plane had crossed the United States and landed at a military airport in California.


    "Wesley, come with me and bring people back," Phil Coulson got up and said.


    The two drove away and went all the way into the city towards the goal they had long found, although the goal was deliberately found.


    The headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d. does not use Elizabeth, but only the space carrier. Wesley can understand this as a security need. The s.h.l.d. will not use the intelligent system he developed everywhere unless one is developed by their own people.


    There was a van parked in an alley. They walked past. Outside, they could hear a woman talking with impassioned language.


    Phil Coulson opened the middle door of the van. The woman in the van was surprised and then smiled awkwardly, because she just said, "you''ll never find us."


    A black headgear. Wesley put it directly on her head, then put it up and pulled it into their car. Wesley doesn''t like the simple and rough way agents catch people, but it''s really simple and effective.


    No matter what she said, Wesley and Phil Coulson didn''t say a word, and the car drove all the way back to the airport. The walls of the interrogation room on the plane are specially made. Wesley knows that the technology of the Divine Shield bureau is generally aimed at several superhumans, and there is no problem in detaining ordinary people.


    Taking the prisoner into the interrogation room, Wesley took off the hood from her head and sat her in a chair.


    "You''ve made a mistake," she said as soon as she sat down.


    Wesley just smiled. The future Zhenbo girl is now a bold hacker who wants to break into the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. to steal data. She is also brave.


    Wesley didn''t invade her memory. He was still very interested in Zhenbo girl, but Wesley didn''t intend to use his ability until Phil Colson asked.


    "What''s your name?" Wesley asked.


    "Skye," the woman hesitated and then said.


    "Good name, so why did you join tide?" Wesley began to lead the interrogation. He didn''t directly ask for information, but seemed to chat.


    "If you want to know the truth, your s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau hides a lot of secrets, including the events in New Mexico and Harlem, New York. Of course, you will also hide the centipede plan."


    Wesley smiled and asked, "does this have anything to do with you?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Do we have no right to know when aliens and monsters appear on the earth?"


    "And then?" Wesley continued.


    "Then... Then we can..." Skye was speechless. She really didn''t think about it. Who thought about it?


    Wesley shook his head and said, "you are a group of selfish people with good computer technology. Why don''t you find a formal job, even if you don''t have a degree? The key is that you have technology. It''s not difficult to get a high paying job, but you just have nothing to do to find the ''truth''."


    "We have the right to know."


    "Hehe, your ''right to know'' spread countless dangerous information. Do people really want to know this? Of course, I don''t deny that some people want to know, but others don''t want to know, don''t they? Ordinary people think about how to live every day, rather than world destruction or star Wars. What was your idea in the recent war in New York? Someone Like the Avengers, some people don''t like them, but so what? They are there. Can they be erased? "


    Skye frowned and thought. Wesley said again, "if you want to know the truth, do you think they need privacy? What if you dig them out? Mr. Tony Stark is there. He is iron man. What do you want to do?"


    "Where''s the big green guy?" Skye asked curiously.


    "I won''t tell you unless he agrees, but I can tell you that I''m one of them."


    Skye looked at Wesley carefully again, and then said in surprise, "are you Wesley Gibson, the developer of TT?"


    "Yes, I personally like the life of agents, so I joined the s.h.i.e.l.d. my code name is'' Jazz '', which you should have seen during the war in New York."


    "Yes, you are the black iron man."


    "It''s not the black iron man. I said, I''m jazz. Iron man has only Tony." Wesley looked at Skye and said again, "now I''m here. What do you want to say and do? You dig my privacy, so can I sue you?"


    Skye was stunned. They hackers have been very proud and use their own technology to dig other people''s secrets. This kind of thing has both advantages and disadvantages, but it is not in line with the law after all.


    "You have the right to know, I have the right to privacy, so how should we deal with such a contradictory problem?" Wesley asked again.


    "I don''t know."


    "Do things without thinking about the consequences, am I right? And invade the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and steal data. You have violated at least a dozen laws now. Is it right for me to say so?"


    "So what do you want?" Skye was speechless, but Wesley didn''t think she was really convinced.


    "There was an explosion not long ago, and you were at the scene and took a video. Do you know who that person is? And what does the centipede plan mean?"


    "Hehe, you can''t take my notebook, can you?" Skye smiled proudly.


    Wesley looked at her seriously and then asked, "are you showing off your skills?"


    Skye was startled. Wesley, who had been smiling, suddenly looked at her seriously, which caught her a little unprepared. Wesley got up and left directly regardless of her thoughts. Phil Colson stood aside and said, "since you know his name is Wesley Gibson, you should know that he is no stranger to computers."


    After a while, Wesley came in with Skye''s notebook in his hand. The notebook has been started. Wesley put it on the desktop and pointed the monitor at Skye. There is a formal Skye video on it. The notebook has been opened.


    "Using GPS encryption is a good idea, but it can''t stop me. Can you say it now?"

 Chapter 171

    Skye looked at Wesley in surprise and then said stubbornly, "I don''t know."


    Wesley got up again. "Think about it, Phil. Let''s go out first."


    As they walked out of the interrogation room, Phil Coulson asked, "what''s the matter? You should just keep asking."


    Wesley looked around and whispered, "remember what I told you about John Garrett?"


    "Of course, but now we can''t fight them head-on."


    "The centipede plan is what his people are doing to prepare him for life," Wesley whispered.


    "This is the secret you got from him, right? So what is the centipede plan?" Phil Coulson became nervous.


    "In fact, this plan is very simple. John Garrett has high authority because he is a level 8 agent of the Divine Shield Bureau. Now you are also a level 8 agent, so you should know how many secrets he can access. The centipede plan is based on super warrior serum, that is, the serum used by Steve Rogers, but so far no one can copy it."


    "Do they want to copy?"


    "Not only that, they also added a lot of things, such as alien metals, gamma rays and serum. In short, it is a hodgepodge, but the result of these things together is unstable. This explosion is estimated to be an experimental explosion."


    "So the man we''re looking for is now a mobile bomb?"


    Wesley nodded, Phil Coulson''s expression stiffened, and then said, "well, the injured woman is also one of them."


    Wesley didn''t think of this, and then said, "yes, the only survivor rescued after the explosion should be their people. I''ll catch her."


    "No, we should monitor her. I let Melinda do it. Our two keys are to find the moving bomb. Continue to interrogate her and be sure to ask."


    Wesley enters the interrogation room again, but this time it''s only him. Phil Colson arranges the task. Looking at Skye, the girl is very beautiful, and hybrids are generally beautiful.


    Wesley looked at her without talking, which made Skye nervous. "What''s the problem? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Nothing. I just think you''re beautiful and enjoying it. Well, now continue the topic and tell us what you know."


    "I don''t know anything. You''re wasting your energy."


    "I hope you can say it, because that person is very unstable now, which is not alarmist. He is not a superhero, because he is man-made and an experimental body. The technology used is not perfect. It will be very dangerous with the change of mood. If the mood has been unstable, he will explode in the end."


    Skye said with disdain on his face, "can a person explode? Do you think I will believe it?"


    "I''m telling the truth. My colleagues have gone to the explosion site to collect evidence and will come back soon. After analysis, we can put enough evidence in front of you. However, at that time, we don''t know whether this person has exploded. Maybe we can know some from the news, but we will lose the opportunity to save him, and those who use him for human experiments My guy will get away with it. "


    Skye fell into a tangle. She felt that she should not trust the s.h.i.e.l.d. all the time. It was not easy to change, but if what the other party said was true, she might kill someone.


    "I believe you know, billionaire. You won''t doubt that I''m mainly interested in working in the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d.? So do I deserve your trust?" Wesley began to write articles with his own identity. His identity is really special. A billionaire doesn''t run a company but comes to be an agent. It''s a wonderful person.


    "Well, this is his ID card. I met him again later. I... I stole it." Skye took out an ID card and handed it to Wesley.


    Wesley took it over and looked, "thank you. We''ll try our best to save him. In addition, if this thing is over, can we have dinner? I just said, you''re beautiful."


    "So you''re a playboy too?" Skye rolled his eyes.


    Wesley left the interrogation room with his ID card and went directly to the conference room. He put his ID card on the desktop, which is an electronic device. The desktop is a huge display with scanning function. After scanning the ID card, it directly shows all the information of the owner of the ID card.


    Michael Peterson, a factory worker, married, has a son... The information is completely displayed, including the factory and home address where he used to work, as well as the current situation.


    "Phil, come to the conference room," Wesley called Phil Coulson.


    "What did you find? Oh, it seems that you have found him. Next, let''s go and bring him back."


    "Yes, but we don''t know his situation. We don''t know whether it will stimulate him. Once his mood gets out of control, it may explode at any time."


    "What about that?"


    "Did Fitz and Simmons come back? I remember Fitz studied a vertigo gun and let him sleep when necessary."


    Not long after, Fitz and Simmons drove back. "Sir, Melinda left halfway. Did you assign a new task?" Fitz asked.


    "Yes, we have a new clue. I asked her to monitor a person. Now we need your vertigo gun. Tell me can it be used now?"


    "Er... Not yet. It can''t make people faint immediately. It still needs to continue research and development. What do you want it for?" Fitz asked nervously.


    Wesley began to explain: "we have found the person we are looking for, but he is now a human bomb. If he is unstable, he may explode at any time, so we need to calm him down."


    "Oh, so you don''t have to use the vertigo gun casually. You need to adjust for his unstable factors, especially the reasons for his instability."


    Wesley looked at the things they brought back, then pointed to one of them and said, "that''s it. Simmons, you can analyze this thing immediately. The material in it can make people become Superman, but it''s not stable. I need you to find a solution for me. Now."


    Like a frightened rabbit, they immediately became a mess and began their work. "I''ll go and see our guests. Please contact Melinda. The survivor is our only clue."

 Chapter 172

    Fitz and Simmons began their work in a panic. Wesley returned to the interrogation room. Skye was lying on the table. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he sat up again and sorted out his long hair.


    "Did you find anyone?" Skye asked.


    "We already have the other party''s information, but now is not the time to act. It takes time to find a way to restrain his explosion, or everyone will be in danger," Wesley explained after sitting opposite Skye.


    "If only I could save him, what are you going to do with me?"


    "What I has the final say is that Phil needs to decide, but I think there should be nothing to do, not to let you go to jail, and to wait for it." now everyone is busy, and can only let you stay here. Besides, how did I propose to eat together?


    "Are you rich people like this?"


    "I don''t know. I know a Tony Stark. He used to be a playboy, but now he''s relieved. I''ve only been a rich man for less than two years, and I haven''t had a chance to live like that yet," Wesley said with a smile.


    Skye also laughed, but she finally said, "I''m not interested."


    Wesley stretched out his hands. "Unfortunately, I hope there will be a chance in the future. Do you need food and drink?"


    "No, I just hope you can save him now."


    Wesley left the interrogation room and Phil Coulson greeted him. "Melinda has watched the survivor. She can''t run away. In addition, after this thing is over, we should discuss how to deal with John Garrett."


    "Yes, it''s right to use this event to deal with him and eliminate his power, which can be regarded as solving a big problem and weakening the strength of Hydra," Wesley agreed.


    Phil Coulson nodded. "Yes, I''ll find a chance to talk to the director. He can cooperate with us at the headquarters, but it''s difficult to find evidence to catch John Garrett."


    "Don''t worry, Hydra has a big plan, but they don''t have a clue yet. They are also preparing. They don''t know what to do, but it must be related to the procedure of imitating the fate loom. Let the director pay attention to the big plan they put forward recently."


    "I see."


    Wesley came to the laboratory again. Simmons had taken samples and was testing them. Wesley watched them work idly.


    Fitz suddenly came over, "um... I... I found a monitor. I don''t know if I need to restore the situation at that time?"


    Wesley looked at him with a smile. He and Simmons were two students who had just left the campus and graduated from the science and Technology Department of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. college. For their technical residence, communication takes a lot of time.


    "Why not? If we restore it, we can still keep it for archiving as evidence, can''t we?"


    "OK." he hurried back, still like a frightened rabbit, hurried and careless.


    Wesley felt he should also do something. He went straight back to the second floor, took out his notebook, directly invaded the city network and found Michael Peterson''s location. Although apple is still preparing to upgrade, it is still facing its composition code and the molecular structure of elements, hoping to find a combination way, and maybe study and understand a new language.


    It is not difficult for apple to invade the urban system. Wesley directly found Michael Peterson''s home and the factory where he worked. Wesley controls all the monitoring systems in these two places.


    Looking at the surveillance carefully, although he can''t see each other, Wesley estimates that these two places are the same, otherwise he has nowhere to go.


    Fitz came to him again and stood there with an embarrassed face. Wesley didn''t know he had such a deterrent. Why was it so difficult for him to speak to himself?


    "What''s the problem?" I looked at Fitz curiously. I really don''t know what happened to the child?


    "Well... The timeline doesn''t match, so it''s hard to restore." after a long time, Wesley said this sentence. Wesley looked at him helplessly and said, "wait." Wesley got up to find Skye. In his memory, Skye should have an audio in his hand.


    After entering, Wesley asked directly, "you''ve been watching that laboratory, haven''t you? Do you have anything in your hand?"


    "What''s the matter?" Skye wondered.


    "Our people have found some video records that can restore the explosion, but the timeline is not right. If you have anything to help him, just say it."


    "I have an audio, but in my van, do you need me to get it?"


    Wesley thought for a moment. It''s better not to go now. After all, the vertigo gun hasn''t been completed. If he fights with the other party, it''s easy to make him lose control of his mood. "No, wait until we find a solution. Otherwise, once he loses control of his mood, he will explode, especially if your van stops in the city." Wesley got up and left.


    "Fitz, she has an audio in her hand, which can help you correct the timeline, but it''s dangerous to go out now. They''ve touched it. You should fix the vertigo gun first. The video is not in a hurry to recover now."


    "OK." Fitz ran away flexibly. Without the feeling of restraint just now, Wesley shook his head and it was really difficult to help Phil Colson stabilize the team.


    Continuing to watch the surveillance, Wesley frowned when he saw Michael Peterson walking out of the house. Where is this guy going? Hospital or factory? He stared at his itinerary all the way and called out the road map from his home to the hospital and the project. Sure enough, he went to the factory. Unemployment put too much pressure on him to go to the factory and destroy it.


    Wesley got up, called Phil Coulson, and ran to the lab.


    "How''s it going? How''s the stun gun?" Wesley asked directly.


    "Er... Almost," Fitz said in panic.


    "What do you mean almost?" Wesley frowned and immediately made Fitz nervous and speechless.


    Simmons said directly to one side, "we improved it, but time is too tight. We only completed one bullet."


    Wesley nodded. "Well, one bullet is enough. Give it to me right away."


    Phil Coulson trotted down. "What''s the matter?"


    "He''s going to the original factory. I''m afraid he''s out of control. Now he must act, and they''ve finished a bullet. I think that''s enough," Wesley said as he walked with Fitz''s vertigo gun.

 Chapter 173

    Phil Coulson got into the car and sat in the driver''s seat. Wesley took the co pilot and then began to adjust his gun. This is a sniper gun. Leo Fitz designed the first vertigo gun. Wesley likes this kind of gun very much, especially in the current situation of the Divine Shield Bureau. There is no more suitable gun than this kind of gun.


    "Phil, this kind of vertigo gun is very suitable for us to use now, especially when the enemy and we are unknown. We should support Fitz to continue his research, especially the pistol," Wesley said as he adjusted.


    "Yes, I really should support him. When he studies it, I will submit it to the director. It can be used as one of the common equipment of the s.h.i.e.l.d. will you shoot directly later?" Phil Colson ran fast in his car.


    "No, I need to fight with him to see how strong he is. If he gets out of control, I''ll shoot again." after adjusting the gun, Wesley directly integrates into the body space.


    "I heard you got the space gem. I didn''t expect it to be so convenient. I think we should give you some equipment to carry, so that we can be much easier."


    On the flight base, Fitz sat down after Wesley left. "It scared me to death. He put so much pressure on me!"


    Simmons tilted his head and thought, "I don''t feel any pressure? Are you timid?"


    "He''s not looking at you. Of course you don''t have pressure. I''m like facing a mountain. He''s a ''Jazz'', more powerful than ''Knight''. As a member of the Avengers alliance, have you seen his performance in the war in New York? Especially when he finally rushed to the space channel, I couldn''t breathe when I watched the live broadcast." Fitz looked adored, Simmons finally understood why this guy was nervous.


    Wesley and the two drove to the factory. To tell the truth, Wesley welcomed the smashed place with both hands raised. The workers were fired when they were injured. What''s the reason? It is estimated that there are problems with the original contract. Such a boss can really make a fortune, but it goes without saying his character.


    They waited at the door. Michael Peterson neither had a car nor took a taxi. He could only come here by bus, so they were a step faster.


    "Where shall we do it later?" Phil Coulson asked.


    "It''s inside. Later, you go to their monitoring room and turn off all monitoring."


    "OK." with that, Phil Colson got off the bus and went into the factory.


    Wesley got out of the car, lit a cigarette against the car, smoked up, and waited for each other to arrive bored.


    Michael Peterson is desperate now. He was fired after he was injured, his wife left, and the house is estimated to be lost. He is in urgent need of a job. The people who help him recover don''t let him expose his strength. So how can he live? I came to the gate of the factory again and hoped that the supervisor could let him continue his work. As long as he had a job, everything would be fine.


    Wesley threw away his cigarette butts, kept his distance, followed in step by step, and showed his ID at the guard without explaining why. They walked in one after another. Michael Peterson soon found the supervisor and begged there, but it didn''t work at all. Anger instantly occupied his reason, pushed the heavy box next to him and pushed it far away.


    "Well, it''s really powerful. I don''t have so much power now." Wesley hid aside, measured it, and then went out. "Michael Peterson." Wesley called each other''s name loudly and attracted his attention.


    The other party looked over and stared at Wesley suspiciously. Wesley, dressed in a black suit, walked calmly over, "who are you?"


    Wesley directly took out his certificate. "Homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau, I have something to talk to you about."


    Michael Peterson frowned. "I haven''t heard of it. Things here have nothing to do with you. You''d better stay away."


    "Sorry, things here have a lot to do with us. I hope you can come with us." Wesley didn''t stop and went all the way to the other side.


    Looking at Wesley standing in front of him and taking himself away, Michael Peterson, who has lost his mind, pushed one hand directly into Wesley''s chest. This guy obviously can''t fight.


    Wesley had already prepared and knew that his normal state was not his opponent. His heart had beat quickly, and the other party''s action was very slow in his eyes. Wesley has also summed up some experience now. It is difficult to strengthen the general strengthening to the speed. He doesn''t understand this very well. Shouldn''t strengthening the human body be comprehensive? Why is there only physical strength and strength?


    "Pa" suddenly grabbed the other party''s wrist and twisted it with force. Wesley didn''t twist it, but it also limited the other party''s movement. The two immediately began to wrestle in situ. Wesley can''t compare with each other if he doesn''t use his own ability, but now it''s even, but it''s just strength.


    After a little trial, Wesley no longer hesitated and kicked out directly, hitting the other party''s stomach, "bang" made a solid foot, and the dull and powerful voice echoed in the empty factory. The factory supervisor had already run away, while many workers were watching.


    Michael Peterson was kicked out for several meters, but he didn''t fall down. He stared at Wesley angrily, then looked left and right, pulled down a metal can behind a forklift, and then accelerated to Wesley.


    Such a huge force made all the workers look scared. They all retreated a lot. Wesley stared at each other. When the metal can hit the other''s face, Wesley dodged sideways, then moved forward, waved one arm and hit the other''s face.


    "Bang" was a heavy punch. It sounded like a dull drum when it hit his face. Wesley didn''t stop attacking. He used his speed advantage to make a series of attacks. He was wild. He hit his fist and feet together, and the other party could only hold his head.


    "Ah..." a series of attacks, which made Michael Peterson extremely crazy. He shouted directly and jumped at Wesley, completely regardless of defense. Wesley didn''t expect him to be so close. Wesley was directly hugged and his body seemed to be clamped by pliers. Fortunately, he was fast enough not to let the other party''s hands close behind his back, propped up his arms in advance, and the two began to wrestle again.


    "You''d better come with me. You''re very unstable and may explode at any time. Only we can save you." they met face to face. Although Wesley was a little sick, he still said.


    "No, I should be a hero. They robbed me of everything. Now I have the ability to take back everything that belongs to me."

 Chapter 174

    Wesley knew that the other party had fallen into self madness, had no sense of credibility, and orange light began to flash under his dark skin. It was time.


    One leg, then fell down quickly, stepped heavily on the other''s feet, or stepped on the toes. Even if the body strength was greater, the toes were still fragile. The huge pain made the other party unstable, and his arms immediately loosened.


    Wesley jumped in place, his legs bent at the same time, his upper body leaned back and kicked hard. Michael Peterson was kicked out, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by him. Wesley''s hands suddenly appeared a sci-fi sniper gun, "bang", and then the sniper gun disappeared.


    The gunshot stunned all the busy workers. When he looked at the past, Wesley''s hands were empty. At this time, there was a bullet hole in Michael Peterson''s head, but there was no blood. There was a blue light on his dark face. The paralysis effect had an effect, and he was quiet.


    Just when everyone didn''t know why, Wesley had gone up, resisted the people and was ready to take them away.


    The factory supervisor jumped out of nowhere, took Wesley by the arm and shouted, "I''ve called the police. This man must be punished. You can''t just take him away."


    Wesley looked at him like an idiot, then dumped him, threw the supervisor out directly, then strode out, and a roar came from behind: "security guard, stop him."


    Without the slightest care, Wesley kept walking. The security guard who had already arrived leaned towards Wesley. Wesley directly took out his certificate and said, "get out of the way, or sue you for obstructing official business."


    The security guard didn''t know why. He didn''t retreat or retreat, but lying on the ground, the supervisor was still yelling, "stop him, or you won''t do it." today, he was frightened. Some of these low-key workers dared to intimidate him. He wanted these people to know the end of offending him.


    Wesley stood still because he saw Phil Colson coming. It was estimated that the monitoring room had been completed. He put the person down and said, "look at him first." then he turned and walked back. The supervisor was stunned and said in some fear, "don''t come here. You''re from the government. I''ll sue you."


    Wesley came to him, directly squatted down and showed his certificate again. "Now I arrest you for obstructing official business. Your words will become evidence in court. In addition, your factory''s treatment of injured workers does not comply with the provisions of the law, and your factory will be investigated." after that, he grabbed the other party''s collar with one hand and lifted it with a little force, Then push him out.


    "I want to sue you. Don''t feel better. This is a private factory. You have no right to arrest me."


    When the siren sounded outside, the police finally arrived at the last moment according to the law. Because the director of the police talked about each other''s kongfu and forcefulness, many policemen came. However, they were puzzled when they saw Wesley and Phil Colson, and the police headed by them came forward to ask.


    Phil Coulson showed his ID directly. Now the signboard of the s.h.i.e.l.d. is very easy to use. Ordinary people don''t know very well, but ordinary government departments still know. The s.h.i.e.l.l.d. is a department dealing with special things. Most people can''t touch them and can''t manage them at all. Especially after the war in New York, the factory supervisor was taken away by the police on the charge of obstructing official business.


    Michael Peterson was sent to the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and his son was sent to his relatives. Everything went well.


    However, there was a quarrel at the flight base, because Phil Coulson left Skye and invited her to become a technical consultant, mainly about computer problems. Skye is very talented in this regard.


    "You should know that girls are not suitable to be agents of s.h.i.e.l.d." Melinda may said in the conference room. She also looked at Wesley and wanted Wesley''s support, but why didn''t Wesley agree?


    "I think it''s good. After all, I can''t always follow this team, so it''s good for Skye to stay and train. After I leave, I can be responsible for computer affairs. She''s very talented."


    Melinda may looked at Wesley discontentedly and said, "are you fascinated by her face?"


    "Hehe, there''s nothing wrong with that, but I support Phil and he has his own considerations."


    Phil Coulson smiled and nodded. "Yes, this girl successfully entered the database of the Divine Shield Bureau, and used a notebook twice. It is of great training value."


    Melinda may left angrily. Phil Coulson was silent. Then he looked at Wesley and said, "you should know. After all, you''ve seen my memory, right?"


    "Yes, she is one of the 0-8-4. Many people in the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. sacrificed to protect her. I also think she is very kind. After training, she can become your good assistant, and her life experience is not simple."


    "Keep this secret and don''t let anyone know."


    "Don''t worry."


    "But coincidentally, we just received another task numbered 0-8-4. I''m a little worried that the monitoring task of the survivor can only be transferred to others." they received an urgent task, and the monitoring survivor can only be transferred to other agents.


    Wesley didn''t worry at all. "Don''t worry. Even if you miss one, it doesn''t matter. There will always be the next clue, and the survivor may not be able to run away. Let''s deal with the priority first."


    The flight base took off again. This time there was a new member. Wesley sat opposite her. The plane had taken off. Wesley once again invited her, "how about? When can our dinner invitation come true?"


    "Are you persistent? But I refuse," Skye said with a smile.


    "Oh, let me see, you have a heart, right? That''s a pity, but I think I still have a chance, do you believe it?" Wesley smiled mysteriously, which made Skye wonder.


    The plane flew directly to Peru, where the archaeological team found strange things, and the Divine Shield bureau is an expert in dealing with such things. The dirt road of the car bumps forward. Although the scenery here is good, the road condition is really much worse, especially in such a remote temple.


    The archaeological team led them through a small forest, and a towering Temple appeared in front of them. I really don''t understand how people built such a tall temple more than a thousand years ago?

 Chapter 175

    An archaeologist doctor was waiting for them in front of the temple. The rest of the archaeological team had evacuated. Phil Colson came forward to say hello and entered the temple. As soon as I entered, there was a carved wall carved with a civilization. The only disharmony was that the wall was inlaid with a modern object.


    Fitz quickly opened his box, which was a small aircraft made by him with scanning function. The doctor was persuaded by Phil Coulson to leave the temple, while Wesley and Melinda may were responsible for the security work outside.


    "I heard about you and then transferred to the civil service. I don''t know if you want to talk," Wesley said while observing the surrounding environment.


    "I don''t want to talk," Melinda may said coldly.


    "I know it may be hard to accept, but it''s always good to talk about it. Something should not be kept in mind all the time, especially you didn''t make the mistake. In addition, it''s unusual." Wesley certainly knows the origin of the ''Knight'', and he is also clear about what happened that day. It involves'' alien people '', whose bodies contain alien genes, After activated under certain conditions, it has the ability of similar specific function.


    "I think you''d better pay attention to your surroundings." Melinda may became vigilant.


    "It''s just some Peruvian police. They won''t do anything here unless they want to fight with s.h.i.e.l.d. and you can rest assured that I''m here. I''m still worried about the rebels. Peruvian police are likely to lead them here."


    Wesley didn''t do it. He just stood there and watched around. For these Peruvian policemen, Wesley had no desire to fight. Unless they did it first, Wesley had no way to take them. Wesley hopes that the s.h.i.e.l.d. will continue to exist. Once the hydra is cleaned up, the s.h.l.d. will certainly play a greater role, so its reputation needs to be better.


    In the distance came the sound of vehicles speeding. Wesley said to Melinda may, "you go to the temple. I''ll guard the entrance and inform Phil at will."


    "Are you sure?" Melinda may looked at Wesley suspiciously. Wesley didn''t wear armor. Can he guard the entrance now?


    "Sure, don''t worry. I won''t make fun of my life." Wesley smiled. If the other party dared to shoot, he would put on ''Black Jazz'' and teach them with ''Jazz arms''.


    Melinda may walked quickly into the temple. Wesley stepped back, blocked the entrance, and was ready to summon armor at any time.


    There was only one road in front of the temple, but a car came at the same time on the left and right sides. At the same time, someone came out with a gun in the jungle, led by a hot woman.


    Phil Coulson came out and passed Wesley. "Can we solve them?"


    "No problem. I''ll take my armor with me," Wesley whispered.


    But Phil Coulson smiled when he saw someone coming. "Maybe not. Camilla?"


    "Philip?" the woman opposite was also surprised. "I didn''t expect you to come here and be surrounded by me." her words made Wesley frown. Do you want to do it here?


    "No, it''s not that you surrounded us, but that we didn''t take the initiative to attack. Don''t mind asking your people to put down their guns?" Phil Colson said with a smile. This is his temptation. If the other party doesn''t put down their guns, he''s ready to step back and give it to Wesley.


    Camilla waved her hand, her men put down their guns, and then she went to Phil Coulson. After they warmly greeted each other, they walked aside as if they were talking, while Wesley continued to pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    Within a few minutes, the Peruvian military police suddenly exploded near the vehicle, and then the gunfire sounded. There were dense forests around. It was unclear how many people were attacking. Wesley stepped back and directly came to the entrance of the temple. A hk416a5 carbine suddenly appeared in his hands. Wesley got the gun when he first asked Phil Coulson for equipment. He put two guns in his body space, and the remaining two were left at home for Carlos.


    The hk416a5 carbine is not very strong. Of course, the barrel can also be changed into an assault rifle. It is suitable for cities and jungles. The relatively short body is more flexible. Wesley''s hk416a5 carbine is equipped with a sight and a grenade launcher, and the ammunition is very sufficient in the body space. Turn on the fuse, adjust to single shot mode, and then Wesley starts shooting.


    The sound of "dada dada" gunshot was clear and not dull. One person fell down every time Wesley fired, and the people in the temple were nervous when they heard the gunshot. Melinda may took the initiative to come to the entrance of the temple and saw Wesley constantly shooting around outside.


    "Do you still have a gun?" Melinda may didn''t carry a gun, and she needed at least one pistol at this time.


    "No, I can hold here. It''s not clear how many people will attack now." Wesley replied directly without looking back.


    Phil Colson was a little far away. He and Camilla began to fight back-to-back. They had some tacit understanding. The effect of the fight back was good, but the rebels seemed to be in large numbers. Up to now, the density of gunfire has not been reduced.


    "I need a gun," Melinda May asked again.


    Wesley smiled. Melinda may definitely wanted the gun to protect the three people behind her. If it was her own, she had many ways to leave. Wesley threw his hands up and the gun flew up. Moreover, a hk416a5 carbine appeared in his hands again and threw it to Melinda may. She turned around and caught the falling gun and continued shooting.


    "Is this magic?" Melinda looked at the carbine in her hand.


    "No, it''s space science. Although I don''t quite understand it, it''s easy to use. You guard the door and I''ll attack." Wesley shook his hands. The hk416a5 carbine disappeared and a pair of pistols appeared.


    He strode to Phil Coulson''s position. He didn''t want this man to die again. He opened fire while running. Even some people hiding behind the tree were hard to escape and were hit one after another.


    Two empty magazines landed, and then two full magazines entered the handle. This is Wesley''s new loading method. The position sent from the body space is within one meter around. Since you can directly put on armor, it is also possible to load directly. Once you pull the trigger, the barrel sleeve returns, and the bullet is loaded again, so the action adds up to only one second.

 Chapter 176

    Wesley killed at least 15 people when he approached Phil Coulson. "Phil, I''m going to attack the jungle. You go to the gate of the temple and form a defense line."


    Phil Coulson was about to agree, but Camilla next to him objected: "we should retreat. I don''t know how many people there are in the jungle. It''s too dangerous for you to attack alone."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can handle it," Wesley said indifferently.


    "Maybe you can handle it, but my people will be badly hurt." Phil Colson hesitated and nodded in agreement as she insisted.


    Wesley frowned. He didn''t want them to board the plane. At least he could be friendly. If they did do it on the plane, Phil Colson didn''t know what he would think?


    "Wesley, you pick up the car and meet them. Let''s get close to that side first." since Phil Colson made a decision, Wesley stopped talking and ran directly to the position of the car.


    Instead of taking the main road, he shuttled through the jungle to avoid becoming a target. However, there were many rebels. They wanted to rush to the temple in the jungle, but when they saw Wesley running in the jungle, they immediately turned their guns.


    Wesley''s eyes scanned the jungle, and the apple in his mind constantly pointed out the enemy''s position to him, "nine o''clock... Two o''clock...". As long as Wesley''s eyes scanned the position, they were all carefully observed by apple. Wesley didn''t have to look at it at all. He directly accepted Apple''s command, and then raised his hand to shoot. Although the shooting accuracy decreased, it can at least ensure that the other party loses combat effectiveness or the chance to shoot.


    Such cooperation is more and more like gun fighting, but he doesn''t rely on accurate calculation, but accurate records. Apple sees the situation in his eyes through his retina, and Wesley needs to keep looking around with his eyes, and then follow the instructions to shoot.


    The disadvantage is that it loses certain accuracy, but it can still be used in mobile without standing in place.


    The car was not far away. He quickly reached the position, then opened the door and started the car. The bullet hit the car and made a "ping pong" sound. The bullet proof ability made Wesley very safe. He drove the car at high speed to the gate of the temple and directly blocked the enemy''s shooting route.


    Melinda may was firing. When she saw the car coming, she didn''t hurry to get on the bus. Instead, she shouted to Wesley, "what if things can''t be taken out?"


    Wesley patted his head and then he remembered that Fitz, a timid guy, didn''t dare to take things down directly. He stepped directly to the co pilot''s position, got off from the other side, then rolled forward and got off directly close to the gate of the temple.


    After rushing into the temple, Wesley quickly walked in. Fitz, Simmons and Skye had packed up their things, but item 0-8-4 was still embedded on the wall. The three of them discussed anxiously.


    Wesley ignored them, went straight forward, grabbed item 0-8-4 with both hands, pulled it out of the wall, and then put it into a black bag on the ground.


    "Oh, you..." Fitz held his head and was about to start chattering. Wesley directly interrupted him. "Keep up."


    Directly put the bag into his hand, then pulled out two guns and went out directly. Melinda may was fighting back by relying on the car. Wesley shouted, "you drive." then the two guns opened, and the fire of the surrounding rebels was much weaker.


    "You get in the car, hurry up," Wesley called back to the remaining three.


    The three stumbled into the back seat of the car, Wesley fired several shots, then entered the co pilot''s position, and the car started immediately. Wesley looked around and Phil Coulson got into the Peruvian army and police car. He was relieved.


    All the way, Wesley and his car opened the way in front, followed by a pickup truck of the Peruvian military and police, "Melinda, set it to autopilot mode after getting on the plane."


    Melinda may looked at Wesley strangely, then didn''t speak. Soon the car drove directly into the plane. After Wesley got off, she had a sniper rifle in her hand. Then she stood on the back door, loaded the bullet and began to aim.


    Phil Coulson and others followed, the car stopped, everyone started to get off, and then two people relied on the back of the car to shoot. There are a number of cars behind them, and there are a lot of rebels, which is not the same as in American dramas, but this is normal.


    Wesley pulled the trigger, "bang" a rebel ready to use a machine gun fell down, pulled the bolt, and another bullet was pushed into the gun chamber. "Bang" every time the gun rang, someone would fall to the ground. The rebels were afraid, and some of them began to retreat.


    Everyone boarded the plane, the rear door closed, the plane began to taxi and finally took off.


    Phil Coulson opened a military firebox on one side, and the Peruvian military and police put in their weapons in turn, and then closed them. This kind of box has a code lock, which is difficult to open. Wesley didn''t talk to them. He didn''t take care of these things. He directly helped Fitz and them pick up the equipment box and enter the laboratory.


    Fitz followed angrily. He was very angry about Wesley''s rough treatment of items 0-8-4. "I thought you should understand, you should know what''s here, and how dangerous it is for you to do so." this time, he had great courage and directly roared at Wesley angrily.


    Simmons and Skye stared at them. The door of the laboratory was closed. From the outside, they could only see Fitz stretching his neck and yelling at Wesley. Wesley did not refute him, but looked outside. All the Peruvian military and police went upstairs. Phil Colson opened the door and came in.


    "What happened?" he looked around seriously.


    Fitz lost his temper again. Wesley looked at Phil Coulson and said, "you take care of that woman, no problem?"


    Phil Coulson nodded. "No problem. I''ll leave the rest to you and may. I''ll go up and watch them. You can fix it here." then he turned and left, and Melinda may was coming in.


    "When the aircraft enters autopilot, it will soon fly to the scheduled flight route and enter the monitoring range of s.h.i.e.l.d. what are you going to do now?"


    "If you don''t want to participate, you can watch the three of them here. I have no problem alone," Wesley said, looking at Melinda may.


    Skye couldn''t accept the strange atmosphere and shouted, "what the hell are you talking about?"

 Chapter 177

    There was a strange silence in the laboratory. Then Wesley said, "now let me teach you a lesson. Our agent''s job is not scientific experiment. Even scientific experiment is accompanied by a lot of risks. We need to be decisive when necessary."


    "Take the item numbered 0-8-4 this time, Fitz. How did you judge the situation?" Wesley asked.


    Fitz was stunned for a moment, then hesitated and said: "the radiation released by the object is 10. There is abnormal activity inside. It is the energy of the cosmic magic cube as the fuel."


    "Stop, the energy in this is the energy of the cosmic devil as the fuel, so how much do you know about the cosmic cube?" Wesley directly interrupted him and asked again.


    "I don''t know much about the cosmic cube. In school, I mostly study the weapons developed by Hydra during World War II."


    "Is the energy of the cosmic cube stable?"


    "This depends on the situation..."


    "Stop, answer my question, is the energy of the cosmic cube stable?" Wesley interrupted him again.


    "Stable."


    Wesley nodded, "The energy of the cosmic Rubik''s cube is indeed stable. Although it looks like a nuclear bomb, if it explodes worse than a nuclear bomb, the cosmic Rubik''s cube is a very stable energy. At this time, you should boldly take it down and break through. We are agents. We should try to use concise terms in the battle and don''t say a bunch of professional terms to us, You and Simmons are technicians, but you are also a field agent. Don''t panic when fighting. "


    "Hey, you haven''t said what you were talking about?" Skye couldn''t bear it.


    Wesley looked at her and then said, "there is a problem with the Peruvian military and police. They want to number 0-8-4 items. We could have solved the rebels, but they insisted on retreating and boarded the plane with us, so I asked Phil to solve the woman alone, while Melinda and I solved the others. You three stay in the laboratory and lock the door, okay?"


    "Really?" Skye asked with big eyes in disbelief, "aren''t they government forces?"


    "Don''t think too highly of government forces. Even in the United States, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is careful of everyone, every government agency, and the war in New York. Did you see the military dispatched? Even if the ground troops can''t arrive in time, what about the air force?"


    Skye''s interest was aroused and asked again, "is there anything in this?"


    "Please pay attention to the main problem now. Well, you three lock the door. They can''t attack without weapons. Melinda? Are you here or go up with me?"


    "I''ll go up with you." then he turned and went out. Wesley followed her and pointed to the door. Fitz quickly locked the door. Wesley checked and left.


    On the second floor, five Peruvian military police were resting with some drinks. They chatted. Wesley directly took a bottle of wine and two glasses at the bar. He and Melinda may sat in the living room and poured two glasses of wine.


    "Take a break. They''ll probably do it later. I don''t know if Phil can deal with the woman." Wesley handed a glass of wine.


    Melinda may took a sip of Wesley''s wine and then said, "you don''t need to worry about him. There should be no problem. How are you going to divide the five people here?"


    "I think they will go down one. The three people in the laboratory are better to deal with, and the remaining four people contain us. Once they catch one, we will throw a rat''s trap."


    "Yes, so two for one?"


    "Actually, I''d rather shoot, but considering the environmental problems on the plane, I''d better do it." Wesley drank the wine in his glass and leaned back on the sofa to close his eyes.


    It didn''t take long, because the aircraft had begun to turn automatically and entered the reserved route of the Divine Shield Bureau. Once they were far away from Peru, they were easy to be shot down even if their action was successful.


    One of the five left quietly. His goal was the three weak chickens in the laboratory, while the remaining four began to approach Wesley and Melinda. Wesley suddenly opened his eyes, sat up and smiled at them.


    "Do it." one of them shouted. Although he didn''t speak English, Wesley could understand his meaning. He got up and strode over, and Melinda moved.


    The other party obviously discussed it. The four people were divided into two groups. They dealt with one. The two who met Wesley, one left and one right, were ready to attack him. The two punched at the same time, one attacking Wesley''s face and the other attacking his abdomen. The cooperation was quite good.


    The other side is almost the same, but because of Melinda''s height, one attacked her head and the other attacked her legs.


    Wesley smiled. He didn''t even use his ability. He directly stretched out his hands, grabbed their wrists like lightning and twisted them with all his strength, "ah..." the two strong men bent their legs and knelt on one knee at the same time, and then broke Wesley''s hand with the other hand, hoping to get rid of his magic hand.


    Melinda on the other side shows her superb skills. She jumps up lightly, grabs the arm attacking her head with both hands, wraps her legs directly, clamps the other party''s head, and then rolls sideways, directly taking the other party to the ground. Then, without waiting for the other party''s reaction, he punched the other party on the head and knocked out one.


    Wesley was much simpler. He suddenly loosened his hands, waved his right arm and hit the left enemy''s head. He pulled back, hit the right enemy''s cheek, followed up quickly, kicked him on the head, and both fainted. Looking back at Melinda, it was almost over. He walked directly downstairs. At this time, the door of the experiment was beating constantly.


    The three people in the laboratory were nervously looking for weapons. Fitz took out the vertigo gun, but his hands were shaking. Even if he knew that the door of the laboratory was bulletproof, he was still afraid. Simmons was even more helpless. She couldn''t find anything as a weapon, while Skye found a wrench casually.


    When Wesley came down, the Peruvian military and police who were smashing the door were surprised, and then put on a boxing posture, ready to compete with Wesley. Wesley walked quickly, and the other party hit him directly with a right hook. Wesley ducked, then hit him in the abdomen, and then Ko his opponent with an upper straight punch. These people are not his opponents at all, and the other party obviously doesn''t know who he is.

 Chapter 178

    A small accident, the solution process is very simple. Phil Coulson easily won the victory after fighting with a beautiful woman in the office for more than ten rounds. When he came down, all the enemies had been subdued. Wesley undertook the hard work and put them all in the interrogation room.


    The living room was not messy because of fighting, but these guys ate a lot of things and the dinner plate was not brushed. Skye expressed dissatisfaction because she went to clean it up.


    The plane landed at the place of slingshot, which is an important base for destroying dangerous goods. Launch rockets to fly into space with the destroyed goods, and then enter the orbit to the sun, where everything can be destroyed.


    Nick Frey waited here with people. Wesley and Melinda escorted the prisoner off the plane for handover.


    "Wesley, long time no see. How are you doing in this team?" Nick Frey greeted Wesley.


    "Not bad, but there are a lot of things to do. There are a few rookies to learn. Why did you come in person?" Wesley asked.


    "While looking at you, there are still some things to discuss. It''s the safest place to go to Phil''s office." Nick Frey walked to the plane first. Phil Jackson had been waiting in the office. It seemed that he knew it long ago.


    There were only three of them in the office. Nick Frey carefully took out a small instrument, checked it here, and then said, "I already know the information you got, so you are going to catch John Garrett through the in-depth investigation of the centipede plan?"


    Phil Coulson replied: "yes, we can only do so now, so as not to arouse doubt. From the outside to the inside, although the process will be very troublesome and tortuous, we have no choice."


    "Ever thought about watching Garrett? It might be easier," Nick Frey suggested.


    Wesley shook his head. "This guy is an old agent. It''s too difficult to monitor him. Moreover, his command belongs to remote control. It''s not easy to really catch him. We can only plan slowly. It''s best to lead him out. This is the most reasonable way."


    "It will take a lot of time. Not long ago, the world security committee adopted a new plan ''insight plan'', which is to build three air and space carriers again, and they are fully armed. What do you think of this, Wesley?"


    "Very simply, it seems that they have completed the program of imitating the fate loom, which calculates all the people who threaten them, and then uses three space carriers to destroy them," Wesley said positively.


    "Are you sure? Can three space carriers destroy the avenger?" Phil Colson asked.


    "I don''t know. Who knows what they think? But if I do it first, they are dead or alive. The key lies in who does it first. If they do it first, then I will be passive. Also, I don''t know the power of the weapons used by the space carrier."


    "So do we need to stop this plan?" Nick Frey asked.


    "I don''t know what to say about this, but even if the three ships are built together, it will take years to complete it?" Wesley felt that it was too early to consider this issue. After all, it was the real world, and it took years to build that big guy.


    Nick Frey shook his head and said, "it only takes two years."


    "Are you kidding?" Wesley almost hit his chin on the ground. How could it be?


    "It really only takes two years, and it will be almost completed in 2012, because when the first ship is built, we have built the hull parts of the other three ships, because there is basically nothing that can be modified. If the plan is passed, the hull can be directly transported to the headquarters for assembly. The remaining two years are enough." Nick Frey''s explanation left Wesley speechless. Is the Divine Shield rich?


    "So this'' insight plan ''is also based on this? Or, when so many ships were built for the first time, you didn''t intend to deal with us?"


    "Of course not. Tony Stark didn''t become iron man when the construction began."


    "Well, can you stop them from building?"


    "It''s hard. After all, there are three ship bodies there. How can the world security committee let them rust?"


    "It''s done, but we must oppose weapons. The s.h.i.e.l.d. is not a war department. Even if aliens attack, it''s not the top of the s.h.l.d. it''s a matter for the army. The role of the space carrier is to deploy the world to deal with emergencies, such as the war in New York."


    Phil Coulson asked in a strange tone, "is the war in New York small?"


    "Of course, it''s small. It''s an attack through the space channel. Their mother ship didn''t drive directly outside the earth''s atmosphere. That''s the best situation. The war only affected a few blocks." Wesley glanced at Phil Colson, and then continued: "We must control their weapons, and Hydra will go all out for this plan, so Mr. director, you need some skills. You can do it yourself, but in the end, we can lead them to do it in advance."


    Nick Frey didn''t understand what Wesley meant. "What does it mean to do it in advance?"


    "In order to ensure the final success of the plan, they must be very nervous. At that time, you can show something, so that they will attack you, and then they will be completely exposed. At that time, we will directly attack the headquarters, take all the Hydra members of the headquarters, and then disclose my ability internally, that is, ''mind reading'' to force away the Hydras in all branches Members. "


    Wesley''s plan is very similar to that in the film, but he is ready to attack the headquarters in advance. "At that time, attack according to the list I gave, and contact those who are not Hydra members. Of course, this can''t be done in advance, otherwise it''s easy to leak."


    "Are you sure you can expose your abilities?" Nick Frey asked.


    "Yes, just expose my ''mind reading'' directly. In this way, we can minimize the loss and let those people flee because of their guilty conscience. This is our best solution. Although we can''t catch them all, these fleeing people are exposed. We''ll catch them slowly at that time. As long as the s.h.i.e.l.d. keeps its strength, we''ll succeed."


    Nick Frey thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll be the bait. The plan is probably decided first. We''ll contact if there are changes in the future. I''ll go back and stop them from installing too many weapons first. I hope they can compromise. In addition, I''ll find a chance to arrange for you to meet the members of the world security committee. I hope you can find the Hydra among them."

 Chapter 179

    The three of them worked out a simple plan in the office, which needs to be improved constantly. Before leaving, Nick Frey reminded Phil Colson that Skye had a problem.


    Now that they have completed their task, they can take a temporary rest, but Wesley has no intention of this. He directly convened Fitz, Simmons and Skye. They are now staying at the slingshot place for a temporary rest until they accept the next task. At the same time, s.h.i.e.l.d. is still monitoring the survivor of the explosion. Her injury has not completely improved.


    "The three of you don''t have enough ability to act as field agents, so now I need to train you through the rest time." the land of Slingshot is located in the desert. It''s very desolate. It''s best to train shooting skills. Wesley directly took out three pistols.


    "Glock 22 pistol, with a caliber of 0.40 inches and a magazine capacity of 15 rounds, is a kind of Police Pistol. It should not be difficult for you to use. Now what you need to learn is to shoot calmly." Wesley will teach them to shoot.


    "Well... Simmons and I had shooting lessons," Fitz said, raising his hand.


    "I''m sure I know that, but are you sure you can shoot in battle?" Wesley asked.


    Fitz stopped talking. It was difficult for him to shoot in the battle. It was estimated that it was even difficult to look up. Wesley looked at him and then said: "I''ll teach you not to let you fight. It''s still too early for you. Instead, I''ll let you get used to gunfire, shooting and aiming. You can save your life when it''s critical. Now stand well and three people stand in one direction. I''ll teach you to shoot. Start with Simmons."


    Wesley picked up a gun, then went to Simmons and handed her the gun and magazine. "You''ve learned how to shoot, how to use and safety requirements. I''m sure you will. Now get ready to shoot."


    Simmons took a deep breath, then pushed the magazine in, pulled the barrel sleeve, loaded the bullet, and raised his arms to aim ahead.


    Wesley kept watching her movements on her side. There was no problem. Then he went behind her and looked at her aim. "Shoot."


    "Bang" the gunshot rang out. Wesley saw it clearly. The shaking of his arm was too big. It was basically impossible to hit the target. "Keep shooting. Today, your goal is to shoot out ten magazines. Here are ten magazines. Shoot them out. Stop every shot to ensure that your arm is held flat."


    He picked up a pistol again and came to Fitz. "The same request."


    Fitz loaded the bullet angrily and began to shoot continuously. Wesley shouted in his ear, "one shot, one adjustment, don''t you know English?" Fitz had no choice but to do so.


    Wesley came to Skye with the last pistol at this time, handed her the empty gun, then pointed to the parts on the gun and began to introduce, "first of all, you should learn how to shoot. You don''t need to know the structure and principle of the gun."


    "This is the magazine release. This is the insurance. First push the magazine in, then open the insurance and pull the bolt. Let me have a look."


    Skye took the gun, then pushed the magazine in, and then opened the insurance. When she pressed the magazine to release, the magazine directly fell down. Wesley frowned, "one is pressed, the other is pushed, can''t you tell?"


    Skye smiled awkwardly, squatted down carefully, picked up the magazine, and then did it again. This time, she didn''t fail, but when she was ready to shoot, Wesley directly grabbed the gun in her hand and took it back.


    "Again." took out the magazine and loaded bullets, closed the insurance and handed them back. After practicing for half an hour, Fitz and Simmons had knocked out ten magazines, and their hands were shaking.


    "Well, now get ready to shoot. You need to shoot five magazines today and readjust it after firing one shot." Wesley''s training is very targeted. First of all, it doesn''t require you to be accurate, but let you get used to raising and shooting.


    He left Skye to train alone and came back to Fitz and Simmons. "Move your hands and practice every day if conditions permit. Of course, you can not practice." then he turned and left.


    "Fitz, Wesley, what''s the matter?" Simmons whispered.


    Fitz shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe we''re too bad. Didn''t we say we would regret being in the field? It might be much better if we stayed in the laboratory all the time?"


    "Do you really think so?" Simmons asked.


    "I don''t know." Fitz is very distressed now.


    Wesley returned to the plane. Phil Coulson was wiping his car ''Laura'', "I''ve seen your training method for the first time."


    "The assassin brotherhood is old enough. Although it is not comparable to the hydra, it has its own experience in shooting. If they continue to practice like this, they can be familiar with shooting in less than a month. Of course, the consumption of bullets will be very large."


    "Well, the s.h.i.e.l.d. won''t sacrifice agents for bullets. We have enough bullets."


    Fitz and Simmons walked in with their heads down, ready to go back to the laboratory, but Wesley stopped them. "Fill up your empty magazine, and then today''s training is over. You need to continue to study vertigo guns for the rest of the time."


    They reluctantly turned back again, collected the empty magazine, found some bullets and began to press bullets into the empty magazine.


    Skye finished shooting, moved his arm, and then approached them. "Do you think it''s useful for us to practice like this? There''s not even a target in front of us."


    Simmons shook his head and said he didn''t know. Then he looked at Fitz. Fitz thought and said, "he is'' Jazz ''. He is the best shooter in the avenger alliance. His'' Jazz arms'' are all guns, at least so far, but his armor was destroyed in the battle of New York. I don''t know what the new armor is like."


    "Why is his code name ''Jazz''? Is he an aristocrat?" Skye was full of curiosity.


    "I don''t know. I knew he was the boss of alliance game company. In addition, there should be his information on the Internet. You can find him. He is a celebrity." Fitz continued to work after saying that.


    Skye thought thoughtfully. At this time, her phone vibrated, walked aside as if nothing had happened, took out the phone and looked at the text message sent by tide. After thinking for a moment, she replied, "I''m in.".

 Chapter 180

    After a week''s rest in the slingshot place, Wesley would take three people to shoot training every day. Then Fitz and Simmons tried their best to study the vertigo gun, while Skye began physical training.


    "Why am I the only one doing physical training?" Skye complained.


    Wesley stood in front of her and said, "because you have no foundation at all, or you don''t care about the consultant''s job, you can not train. I''ll suggest Phil cancel his contract with you and you can continue to live a free life."


    "Hum, OK, just practice, but why am I the only one?" Skye was depressed. She was deliberately found, arrested and finally agreed to become a consultant. All these are to break into the Divine Shield Bureau, not only for the organization, but also for her own life experience. She won''t leave if she was beaten to death.


    "Oh, it''s easy to explain, because you have nothing to do."


    "Do you have anything to do?"


    "Yes, I watched you train."


    Skye''s eyes turned and then asked, "you''re not deliberately retaliating against me because I don''t promise to eat together?" she also went to Wesley, but her little trick won''t work for Wesley.


    "You can think so. I don''t care, but physical training must be completed. I won''t teach you fighting, because we are not of the same type. I''ll let Melinda teach you personally at that time. I hope you can think of a way to deal with her." Wesley smiled at Skye, but Skye felt cold, and she was afraid at the thought of Melinda''s expression.


    After a week''s rest, they finally had a task. Phil Coulson called everyone to a meeting in the living room. He stood in front with a flat plate. "A few minutes ago, a transport vehicle of s.h.i.e.l.d. was robbed, carrying red priority protection assets, on highway 76 in Stirling."


    Skye didn''t know everything about the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. very well. She asked suspiciously, "what''s the red priority?" but no one answered her. She still had a lot to learn.


    Phil Colson continued, "the asset is Canadian physicist Dr. Franklin hall and his research..."


    "How could it be Dr. Hall?" Simmons asked in surprise.


    Fitz was also surprised and said, "Dr. Hall? He is our second grade chemical power teacher."


    "Yes, he is full of enthusiasm for science. Can we save him?" Simmons added.


    Wesley thought about it. The doctor''s itinerary was leaked by himself. The doctor who is extremely enthusiastic about science can''t stand what Ian Quinn did. At the same time, he got the news that Ian Quinn has got a rare substance. He wants to destroy them, including Ian Quinn.


    Ian Quinn is not a good man, and he will add a lot of trouble to the s.h.i.e.l.d. in the future. Although directly arresting him will add unknown factors to future things, Wesley doesn''t care about it. Power is the king. In this marvelous universe, power is the most important. If you wear infinite gloves and are inlaid with six infinite gemstones, you can go anywhere in the universe.


    Wesley thought of this and decided to take the doctor back in person to avoid his fate of being swallowed up by rare substances. After being swallowed by rare substances, the doctor didn''t die, but in the end, Wesley didn''t know. There was no introduction in the TV play, and he didn''t watch Meiman, so it''s better for him to end this unknown thing ahead of time.


    "Wesley, what do you think?" Skye asked, looking at Wesley, who was silent.


    "No, but I think it should be good to find the doctor. I''ll look for it." Wesley got up and went to the conference room and directly began to look up Dr. Franklin hall, including his interpersonal relationships at school.


    Skye followed curiously and looked at what Wesley was looking for. "Can we find it?"


    "I don''t know, but now the plane has just taken off to the scene. It''s idle," Wesley said as he operated.


    "Oh, Ian Quinn, I didn''t expect that he was a classmate with the doctor." Skye suddenly exclaimed. Wesley''s goal was achieved. Since she came to watch the fun, let her play some role.


    "Is this man famous?" Wesley asked, pretending to be curious.


    "Don''t you know? He''s a great philanthropist. He has donated more than $8 billion. You don''t know?" Skye shouted in surprise, as if mocking Wesley.


    "Hehe, should I know? He didn''t donate money to me. Won''t you take his donation?" Wesley sneered.


    "Aren''t you also a billionaire? How much did you donate?"


    "Oh, I only attended a charity reception once and bought a hairpin for my sister." Wesley was not embarrassed. He didn''t want to do these things.


    "Miser."


    "Hehe, why do I have to donate money when I make money? Give me a reason. I made money by relying on my own wisdom, so I''m comfortable with the money. At the same time, I pay taxes on time without breaking the law. What are you qualified to accuse me?" Wes looked at Skye with disdainful eyes.


    "Capable people should certainly bear corresponding obligations," Skye said naturally.


    "Oh, so do you have the ability? Your hacking skills are so good. What meaningful things have you done? Is it just to tap other people''s privacy, or to show the hidden information of the government, so that people feel afraid?"


    Skye opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Wesley continued: "don''t always think what you do is right and others are wrong. Ian Quinn let''s have a look. Oh, he should give back some. The resources on the earth belong to all mankind."


    Wesley continued to search. This time he looked for things between the doctor and Ian Quinn. "It seems that he is the most likely to kidnap the doctor. They have been together for a long time. They should know the doctor best. Wait until the scene to see if they can find some evidence."


    "Are you sure it''s him?" Skye continued.


    "I''m not sure about anything, but he''s the only suspect so far. The rest should go to the scene." Wesley doesn''t pay attention to Skye. Although Skye is beautiful, she still has full trust in her boyfriend, so Wesley won''t do useless work. Picking up girls needs patience.

 Chapter 181

    In the evening, the whole team has arrived at the scene. Many people have arrived here. Dozens of people such as medical care, investigation and defense are working. Huge searchlights have been set up, and the front and rear roads have been blocked.


    After the six arrived at the scene, Phil Coulson and Melinda may went to ask the driver in charge of the escort. He was also an agent. Although he looked like a decadent truck driver, it was really a branch agent.


    Simmons and Fitz began to use equipment to explore, while Wesley looked down on the nearby ground for something. Skye followed him curiously.


    "What are you looking for?" Skye asked curiously.


    "Some small things can make high-speed vehicles fly suddenly, which is not what ordinary people can do. If there is an invisible person, he needs great strength. Another possibility is some special small things that can make some strange events. Don''t move..." Wesley suddenly pulled Skye. There was a metal ring on the ground, Wesley squatted down and looked. That''s it.


    "Simmons, Fitz, come here. It''s something," Wesley called back, then pulled Skye back.


    Simmons and Fitz ran over with something. Wesley pointed to the ground. Simmons immediately put on full spectrum analysis goggles and took out the electronic static scanner. However, the instrument had just started, and the metal ring on the ground was directly started.


    "Simmons, it''s activated. Find a way to turn it off." Wesley looked very clearly in the back and shouted immediately.


    "I... I don''t know how to turn it off," Simmons said blankly. Fitz hurried over the electronic static scanner and pressed it for a long time. Suddenly, an electric spark flashed and the metal ring quieted down.


    There was not much noise. Wesley stopped them before they made brain mutilation. Then he went forward and picked up the things. "It seems that we have found the evidence."


    Skye asked, "this is the evidence. Why didn''t I see it?"


    "This is the earliest design of the doctor. He designed it when he was a student, but it''s just a theory. So who do you think is most likely to remember it?" Wesley asked.


    Others were even more confused. Phil Coulson and Melinda came over. "What did you find?"


    Wesley handed it over, "Once an electric current passes around a gravity generator, even static electricity, a gravity field will travel around it. This was Dr. Franklin Hall''s idea when he was young. If successful, it would be infinite wealth. This is the theory that power is provided by matter and energy is finally generated. This theory has not been proved yet, but it seems to be successful now It''s too late. "


    "Wow, do you still study this?" Fitz looked at Wesley admiringly.


    "No, I looked up Dr. Hall''s information on the plane, which was put forward by him in his early years." Wesley shook his head. How could he know this thing? Apple can''t, especially things that haven''t been certified in practice.


    Fitz was depressed again. Wesley didn''t know what was wrong with the child, and then ignored him. "Ian Quinn was Dr. Hall''s earliest collaborator. Later, he made a fortune with Dr. Hall''s research results and started in the mining industry. I think he should have dug something."


    "Then he''s the most suspect. We''ll go back to the plane and start collecting data, but we still need to look for other evidence."


    Everyone returned to the plane, and then Phil Coulson began to look for clues for the excavator abandoned by the other party on the site. Wesley didn''t think so. "The other party left such obvious clues. It''s obviously not afraid of us to check. Ian Quinn now lives in Malta. You should be more familiar with the situation there than I am."


    "Yes, the s.h.i.e.l.d. is very passive there. Ian Quinn has also joined the nationality. We have many difficulties in moving. What are you going to do?" Phil Colson asked.


    "Direct action, I fly alone, and then raid his villa. After you find the doctor, you follow me. Simple and effective strategies." Wesley wants to be simple and rough, without the slightest technicality.


    "In this case, we may be very passive."


    "As long as we find the doctor, everything is not a problem. Even Martha has nothing to say. At most, he is more disgusted with external forces. There is no greater difference."


    "Well, yes, how are you going to act? What is the specific way of action?"


    "Today, they must take the doctor to Malta immediately. Then Ian Quinn will appear in the villa tonight. He must meet his old friends. We take off directly and fly to the periphery of Malta. Then I fly by myself, shoot in directly with Fitz''s vertigo gun, find the doctor, and everything will be solved."


    "So simple? You seem to be in a hurry?" Phil Colson asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s urgent. Our main goal now is the ''centipede plan''. We don''t have time to waste on these small tasks, so it''s best to finish these tasks quickly. The survivor''s injury is about to recover, and we must follow her."


    "OK, that''s it." Phil Coulson directly ordered the plane to take off and fly to Malta, ignoring even the clues of the excavator.


    On the outskirts of the Republic of Malta, the plane circled high in the sky. The rear hatch was half opened. Wesley went straight up and jumped down in everyone''s surprised eyes.


    Skye even screamed, "he didn''t bring a parachute." but a series of screams stopped suddenly, because at this time, a burst of broken air sounded, a Dark Armor appeared not far from the back warehouse, and then turned away.


    "Is that ''Black Jazz''?" Fitz said in surprise.


    Phil Colson smiled mysteriously, turned directly to the second floor and contacted Wesley in the conference room, "Wesley, give us the image."


    "No problem." Wesley''s voice came, and then transmitted his first perspective synchronously¡® Black jazz has improved its flight system. It is as flexible as iron man. It flies at low altitude under the control of apple and approaches the sea infinitely to avoid radar.


    According to satellite positioning, Wesley quickly approached Ian Quinn''s villa, flew directly over the outermost laser defense system, and then landed. The armor recovered the body space, and the image on the plane suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Simmons asked anxiously.


    "It''s okay, wait, Wesley, you need to put on the glasses I gave you." Phil Coulson called again.

 Chapter 182

    Wesley put away his armor, then took out a pair of sunglasses, and even gave me a pair of sunglasses at night, but he put them on, and then clicked on the edge of the frame. The image appeared again on the plane, and Wesley was checking the vertigo gun in the image.


    This time he wore a combat suit of the s.h.i.e.l.d. with tight design and materials. Wesley didn''t know, but he was warm, elastic and had strong defense ability. Take out the belt from the body space and surround it around the waist. There are many small leather boxes on it. There are magazines and some special tools. The outside of the right thigh is a special holster, which is specially used for the new generation of vertigo gun.


    The new generation of vertigo gun is designed as a pistol, with a caliber of 0.45 inches and a bullet capacity of 8 rounds. This is the result of Fitz and Simmons in a week. There are not many bullets, and only three magazines are available.


    After preparation, Wesley began to move forward. The villa covers a large area, but the defense here has no problem for Wesley except the external laser.


    The grass, palm trees and pool outside the villa make Wesley want to vomit bad. He is also a rich man. Although the apartment on the top floor is good and stands high and looks far away, it seems that there is no villa and manor style. Wesley is a little tangled about whether to change his house or not.


    Pull out the vertigo gun, and finally find that there seems to be no silencer, "Fitz, this gun is missing a silencer."


    "Time is too tight, how can I make a silencer, and you don''t ask." Fitz''s voice was a little sharp.


    "I''m just telling you, don''t be so hysterical." Wesley put the gun back into the holster, then lowered his waist across the lawn and squatted directly on the edge of the villa. "Check the whereabouts of Ian Quinn, aim the satellite at the villa, observe the surrounding environment and find out the design drawings of the villa."


    "Oh, I''ll take this." Skye hurriedly began to knock on his notebook, and soon some information was found. "This is the former Prime Minister''s villa, with a large underground part. I sent it to your mobile phone."


    Wesley took out his mobile phone from the leather bag in the back of his waist, then checked the structure of the house, then adjusted it to receive the plane image of the satellite. At this time, Ian Quin just walked into the villa and walked along while talking on the phone, and was followed by a beautiful woman, estimated to be his secretary.


    "It seems that the time is just right, I''m ready to act, and you''re ready to pick up." Wesley put away his mobile phone and then began to move like the door of the villa. There was a bodyguard standing there at the door. Wesley kept approaching against the wall, and finally there was three meters left.


    He made a sudden force under his feet and rushed over. The bodyguard heard the sound and turned to look over. At this time, Wesley had come in front of him and hit him directly. The bodyguard couldn''t bear the heavy blow and fell back directly. Wesley helped him and then gently put him on the ground.


    When he came to the door, he opened a crack and looked inside. There was a lobby. There was no one to see. Wesley flashed into it. Finally, he walked to the basement according to the design drawing of the villa. However, when he passed the living room, Ian Quinn''s secretary was sitting alone on the sofa drinking.


    The woman had just entered the villa with Ian Quinn, but it seemed that she could not touch any secret. Wesley lay down, directly on the ground, then carefully crawled forward, climbed directly behind the sofa, then got up and knocked him unconscious with a hand knife.


    Ian Quinn doesn''t seem to have many bodyguards. Most of them are mercenaries. They are responsible for laser defense, which makes his interior very empty. Wesley also used some skills when using the "Black Jazz" to land. He directly shut down the propeller in the air, started it every 100 meters, then shut it down immediately, and finally put away his armor when he is a few meters away from the ground, Land and roll several times to remove the falling force.


    If you were somewhere else, someone might hear a sound, but who would put the edge on the beach? The sound of the waves at night blocked everything, and Wesley was able to land easily without being found.


    At the door of the basement, he finally met the bodyguard again. Two bodyguards stood at the door and blocked all the roads. However, they didn''t expect that someone would enter here so easily. Wesley didn''t be careful. He directly pulled out the vertigo gun, flashed in front of the bodyguard and fired two shots.


    Ian Quinn and doctor didn''t hear anything in the basement. We have to say that the sound insulation was quite good. Wesley pushed the door and entered. What came into his eyes was a machine room. There were a lot of equipment here. He was stunned and then smiled. How can the lab built by Ian Quinn be as huge as that in the TV series, but there are no staff here.


    Wesley put up his gun and began to walk in. He passed through a door in the machine room and pasted it on the door to listen to it. However, the fan in the machine room was so loud that he couldn''t hear anything. Impatient Wesley kicked the door open. There were three people in the room, Ian Quinn and the doctor were drinking, leaving a bodyguard. Wesley shot him down, Then the muzzle pointed at Ian Quinn.


    Ian Quinn froze for a moment and then smiled. "S.h.i.e.l.d.?" he saw the sign on Wesley''s combat suit. "You know, this is Martha, and your s.h.i.e.l.d. broke in directly?"


    "So what, professor has been found here, so you are the kidnapper. What can he do against the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. if international law is really useful, the world will be much more peaceful, and I have to lament your innocence." Wesley said sarcastically. He wore sunglasses, and Ian Quinn didn''t recognize him.


    Dr. Franklin Hall''s face was not good. This time he planned to sink the material power system into the sea and take Ian Quinn away, but the speed of s.h.i.e.l.d. was so fast.


    He put the wine glass aside, turned his back to Wesley, and put one hand into the wine bottle. Wesley was on guard for him. This science madman may not cooperate with the rescue. Wesley noticed when he put his hand into the wine bottle.


    The doctor turned back and hid the bottle behind him. Wesley wanted to laugh. Did he really think he was blind? However, Wesley first shot Ian Quinn to bed, then put away the gun and went up to talk to the doctor.


    "Doctor, let''s leave now..." before Wesley finished, the doctor directly swung the wine bottle and smashed Wesley, and Wesley, who had been prepared for it, held his wrist with one hand. "Looks like your itinerary was leaked?" Wesley laughed.

 Chapter 183

    Phil Colson commanded the flight base to float over the villa, then lowered the altitude, put down the rear hatch and let the rear hatch contact the ground, but the plane did not land directly. It has to be said that Melinda May''s driving skills are good, and the equipment and technology level of s.h.i.e.l.d. is high enough.


    Wesley had caught the doctor and Ian Quinn and waited outside the villa. Then he took them directly into the plane, which took off immediately. Martha''s radar found them, but the headquarters of s.h.i.e.l.d. began to contact them and gave evidence. S.h.l.d. had a basis for its action, but it was inevitable to argue.


    In Phil Colson''s office, Wesley and he received a video call from Nick Frey, "you rushed into Malta without asking for instructions, which makes us very passive. If you don''t have evidence, the s.h.i.e.l.d. will be more passive."


    Wesley didn''t speak. He waved his hand directly in the open position. A transparent container appeared, in which a silver unknown substance liquid was suspended in the center. He said directly: "This substance was discovered by Ian Quinn. It is used as material power to drive motors to generate electricity and form a gravity field. There are many applications, but it is very dangerous. It is not what the earth needs now."


    Nick Frey stopped shouting and then said, "next time there is such a situation, remember to report to the headquarters and send things to the slingshot place. I''ll send someone to receive them."


    When the video hung up, Phil Coulson smiled and said, "that''s you, or I''ll be scolded miserably."


    "As I said, agents sometimes need to be decisive. Dr. Hall obviously wants to die with Quinn. Isn''t this the best result? Quinn was caught at the scene. He is the mastermind behind the kidnapping. Even if his company''s shareholders want to save him, it''s impossible, and the prison of the divine shield is the best for him. Such people need to be locked up for a hundred years."


    In the slingshot land, the doctor and Ian Quinn were taken away, and the materials so far were also taken away. How to deal with this is not what Wesley cares about, as long as the s.h.i.e.l.d. doesn''t die. They ushered in the holiday again, that is, the day when there is no task. Wesley trained three rookies as usual to let them practice shooting. Meanwhile, Skye continued her physical training, Wesley Want to make the future shock wave woman stronger.


    "Hoo... Can you tell me where your armor is?" Skye asked when he rested. "And what they took away. I didn''t see you take it on the plane."


    "The secret, it''s not time to tell you now. Let''s talk about it later. Your physical fitness is too poor, you need more training, and you can keep in shape, isn''t it very good?" Wesley said with a smile.


    Skye glanced at his body and his mouth. "I''m in good shape." then he turned and left.


    Phil Coulson hurriedly called Wesley, who came to his office. "What happened?"


    "The survivor was discharged from the hospital and our are following her," Phil Coulson said directly.


    "Good news, let''s see if she''ll act. And has her relationship been investigated?" Wesley asked.


    "The investigation, but it''s all fake. It seems that Garrett has tampered. This feeling is really bad. We know it''s him, but we just can''t catch it." Phil Colson said reluctantly.


    Wesley''s mood is very normal. "That''s the way it is. My ''mind reading'' can''t be evidence, and it''s not time to expose it. It''s good to know so much now. Your requirements can''t be too high. Don''t you still need to find out a little bit slowly without me?"


    "Yes, I''m in a hurry, but your sacrifice is a little big."


    "It doesn''t matter. Those bad guys won''t be afraid of my ability. It''s useless to say it. They need physical contact, and there''s no way to be used as evidence in the court. What are they afraid of? Unless we have caught it, but it''s basically time to say it. At most, it''s a deep dig." Wesley realized that he didn''t attach great importance to the ability of "mind reading", which was of little use. Unless he could know what the other person was thinking without physical contact, it was powerful like Professor X.


    "So are we ready to move?" Phil Coulson asked


    "Dong Dong Dong" as soon as he finished, someone knocked at the door. "Come in!" Phil Colson shouted, and Melinda may came in. "There''s a task. The Hong Kong branch is on the line."


    Wesley''s eyebrows jumped consciously. The plot of one less episode jumped directly, "apple, one less episode."


    "This is reality, not American drama. It''s normal to have less or more. Didn''t we say not to rely on the plot?" Apple''s voice sounded in Wesley''s mind.


    "That''s right, but when will you upgrade?" Wesley asked again.


    "I don''t know. You need to control the power of space gems. I can only guide the gems in your body, so it''s a little slow. You should continue to practice the control skills when you have time. If you control them well, you can move in space."


    "Space move?"


    "Yes, for example, it''s possible to go home directly from here. The key lies in control. If you can find those people in Dr. strange, it''s not impossible to apply it to magic."


    Wesley''s eyes lit up, but he kept walking and went straight to the conference room. Some people appeared on the screen. They were searching a room.


    Phil Coulson began to introduce the content of the task. "Chen Haoran, who was still performing on the street a few years ago, suddenly mastered the ability to control the fire, but his power was not great."


    Fitz asked, "how did he suddenly have this ability?"


    "I don''t know. We haven''t found the reason. It''s still under investigation, but the ability has been confirmed," Phil Colson replied, and then called the agent under search, headed by the Chinese surname Guan. Melinda may said hello in Cantonese and introduced agent Guan to everyone. He is a full-time agent in the disappearance of Chen Haoran.


    Phil Coulson asked directly, "any clues?"


    "Almost no, only this, a small piece of aluminum foil."


    Simmons said directly: "fireproof clothing materials, the people who took him know that he has super powers."


    "Yes, we have almost found the reason. A few days ago, technicians found that someone had invaded our database. It was the same wave of hackers who had hacked us before. I don''t know why they came again. It was the ''tide rise'' organization."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Skye.

 Chapter 184

    In Phil Coulson''s office, he sat behind his desk, Skye stood at his desk, and Wesley sat aside.


    "Tide rise is a huge organization. Hackers come from all over the world. It may have been done by any of them, not me!" Skye said. She was a little anxious.


    "No one said you did it," Phil Colson said.


    "But you all think so. Everyone''s eyes at me have changed. I can see doubt from your face." tore it open and said angrily. Wesley felt very funny. Skye may really have the talent of an agent and perform well, or she really regarded herself as an agent and a member of the team and forgot that she was lurking in.


    "We''re evaluating the situation," Phil Coulson said expressionless. Nick Frey reminded him, and now his heart is very hesitant.


    "Then you can think of it. I''ve been on the plane with you recently, and I have to do damn physical training and shooting. I can''t hack into the database of the Divine Shield Bureau..."


    "Or it''s simpler," Phil Coulson interrupted. "The evidence is not enough. You know, you''ve entered the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. database twice in a row."


    "Well, then I''ll track it and prove my innocence."


    Wesley was satisfied. Although it was immoral to disturb others, he was very interested. He shook his neck and waited excitedly. But a phone call interrupted his wishful thinking, "Wesley, the person in charge of tracking called and monitored the target to Hong Kong."


    "Oh, so Chen Haoran is still in Hong Kong. Tell agent Guan to send someone to keep an eye on her and see where she has gone."


    "OK," Phil Coulson replied, and went straight to the task, while Wesley was lost in thought.


    He needs to consider everything. It''s not easy for John Garrett to lead it out. He needs serum to complete before he has a chance. Wesley is a little tangled about whether to catch all the people or let them continue their research.


    Skye was really talented and quickly tracked down the other party, but the result was not what she wanted, "Miles Leiden." the person was found, and he was a celebrity who had invaded many places and released quite sensational news. He was also a celebrity.


    The plane changed course and flew directly to Austin, Texas. Wesley was ready. He didn''t intend to go to miles Leiden, but just follow Skye directly and destroy their good deeds.


    After the plane landed, Melinda, Phil Colson and Skye all went to find people, while Wesley did not act. After they left, Wesley set out alone. Fitz and Simmons were surprised, but they were also setting out and stood by nearby as technical support.


    Wesley went to the place they determined, then looked for Skye, found her outside a coffee shop, and then hung slowly behind her. Melinda may first found the target, but the other party seemed to recognize her and began to run away. Phil Coulson drove around, but finally let him run away.


    Wesley had a good harvest here. He followed Skye to find each other''s home. An apartment, not a large high-rise apartment, fell back and went upstairs. Skye opened the door of a family on the second floor with the key and went in. Wesley carefully retreated out, then turned to the side of the balcony, looked at the height of the balcony, and then hid aside.


    Miles Leiden drove all the way back to the apartment, but he didn''t drive downstairs, but stopped in the distance. Then he walked back carefully, looked around carefully, and found no suspicious people, so he went in.


    Wesley was in a small shop opposite his apartment. He bought a bread and drink and was eating it. When he saw the other party enter the apartment, he came out, threw his things into the trash can, crossed the road and came to the other party''s balcony again. The heart began to accelerate and everything around became slow. When people around didn''t pay attention, they took off directly, jumped onto the balcony, and then carefully crossed the railing.


    Take out your cell phone and send the address to Phil Colson and others. Then listen carefully to the voice inside, "are you kidding? I''m running out of time. Who did you sell the information to?" this is Skye''s voice.


    Then the man''s voice sounded, "wait a minute, shouldn''t you say ''nice to meet you?''"


    "They will chase you until they transfer the target. Why did you hack into the s.h.i.e.l.d.''s database?"


    Wesley didn''t intend to wait. It wouldn''t look good when they were held together. He directly took out his vertigo gun, pushed the balcony door, raised his gun and went in. Scum man is scum man. Miles Leyden shouted directly, "did you bring someone to catch me?"


    "What? I brought your people to catch you? Then why should I text you?" Skye replied loudly.


    Wesley smiled and said, "I''m sorry to bother you, but what you said proves everything. Now lie on the ground with your head in your hands, both of you." Wesley felt very interesting and pointed to the ground with a vertigo gun.


    Skye didn''t know what she should say. She felt that she was finished and sat down on the sofa. Miles Leiden was there, turning his eyes, thinking of running away.


    "I won''t say the second time, but do it now, or I''ll shoot directly." they had no choice but to lie on the ground. Wesley took out the handcuffs and handcuffed the man directly from the back. As for Skye, he didn''t worry.


    Then he began to search in the room and nailed the slag man completely. He still needed some things. After finding them, he could end their relationship. It would be much easier to start again at that time.


    But Wesley asked as he looked, "is it because this guy refused my dinner?"


    Instead of answering her question, Skye asked, "how did you find here? Did you follow me?"


    Wesley smiled and then said, "do you think we will let you act by yourself? In fact, either I follow you or Melinda follows you. There will always be someone watching you. This action is related to the ''tide rise'' organization, and you are one of them. Naturally, you won''t rest assured that you act by yourself. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is a secret service organization. Everyone knows this common sense."


    As he said and looked, a black envelope appeared in front of him, but he didn''t open it immediately. At this time, there was a knock at the door. Wesley went straight to open the door, and Phil kerson brought someone in.

 Chapter 185

    Phil Coulson took people into the room, looked at the two people lying on the ground and then looked at Wesley. He didn''t know why Wesley did this. They were not Wesley''s opponents at all.


    Wesley was just a bad taste. Now he didn''t need it. He went directly to pick up the man. Then he pulled Skye and asked her to stand up.


    Skye saw Phil Coulson. Her face was even more ugly. For Phil Coulson, her heart was complex. Inviting her to join the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. as a consultant is tantamount to giving her a future and a trust, but she didn''t do well herself.


    Wesley pulled Skye up and asked her to sit on the sofa. Then he handed miles Leiden over to Melinda for interrogation. He himself helped Fitz and Simmons find the evidence. The black envelope was sandwiched in a pile of documents by Wesley. Now is not the time for it to be found.


    Let miles Leiden keep lying, then put the evidence in front of him and let his ugliest side be found. This is Wesley''s purpose. Picking up girls requires special means and tactics, and that''s it.


    The two have experienced a lot of things. It''s not easy to break them up completely, so they need some special tactics.


    "Phil, let''s take our things back and look for them again. Now we need time to go to Hong Kong, but the distance is not short." Wesley said directly. We can''t delay time now. As for who we catch, what should we do next? Wesley doesn''t have a plan yet. He needs to think about it on the plane, and it''s not clear whether the plan is smooth. The plan never changes fast.


    "OK, Melinda, let''s go back to the plane." Phil Colson didn''t say a word to Skye.


    Simmons and Fitz are confused about this matter. They are simple enough. Nerds who have just left school need to exercise for some time. Sometimes Wesley admires Phil Colson and takes these people into elites.


    Back on the plane, Wesley directly locked miles Leiden and Skye into the interrogation room, and then found Phil Colson. "Let''s go straight to Hong Kong now. Chen Haoran must still be in Hong Kong, and this is an opportunity."


    Phil Coulson nodded. "It''s really an opportunity. I''ll go and Melinda said, you let Fitz and Simmons continue to look for evidence."


    Wesley happily accepted the task and went directly to the conference room. "You two continue to look for and see what evidence there is. I''ll listen to their dialogue."


    Wesley called out the surveillance in the interrogation room, then watched and listened to the two people talking.


    Miles Leyden was looking at the interrogation room. Then he looked at Skye and asked, "I guess the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. won''t go through due process?"


    Skye looked at him and said, "they don''t have time to do that."


    "Are you defending them?" asked miles Leyden. "These people are denying our basic rights. Everything they do is what we despise, privacy, censorship..."


    Skye suddenly yelled, "stop defending yourself. You leaked other people''s information."


    Wesley turned off the monitoring because he knew that the time had come. The two now had different views. One betrayed others and accused the Divine Shield Bureau of having problems there. The other now regarded himself as a member of the Divine Shield Bureau. Good results.


    After looking at Fitz and Simmons, they haven''t found the location of the evidence yet. Wesley came forward to help them. After a few times, he found the black envelope and opened it. He looked at some bank notes.


    "Yes, this guy opened an account in several banks with a deposit of about $1 million, the day after the leak." Wesley waved the evidence in his hand, and Simmons and Fitz were relieved.


    "I''ll take care of them." Wesley turned and walked to the interrogation room. Fitz looked at his back with strange eyes.


    Simmons looked and pushed Fitz with his hand. "What are you looking at?"


    "Don''t you think Wesley is a little strange today?" Fitz thought with his head tilted.


    "Strange? He always wanted to have dinner with Skye, but Skye didn''t agree. Now that he saw his real boyfriend, Wesley should... What should be the mood?" Simmons suddenly didn''t know how to describe it, which seemed a little strange.


    Wesley opened the door of the interrogation room. The two stopped arguing and suddenly became quiet. Wesley came to the table and looked at the two people sitting opposite. "Mr. miles Leyden, do you have anything to say now? It''s not too late to say it."


    Miles Leiden still said, "I don''t need to listen to you. Everything you do now is illegal. I will make these things public."


    Wesley nodded and said, "well, by the way, make this public. Miles Leiden, who has always advocated information freedom, sells other people''s information at a high price. Is this information freedom?" Wesley opened the black envelope in his hand and put the bills on the table one by one, "The day after the leak, you opened several accounts in different banks and deposited a total of one million dollars. You are really an honest man."


    "What?" Skye looked at miles Leyden angrily.


    "I can explain," Miles Leyden said to Skye in a begging tone.


    "I don''t need your explanation. I just want to ask whether it''s true or false? A million dollars? Is it true?" Skye''s words are full of disappointment. Even just now she still wants to protect her boyfriend, but now she intelligently feels deception and betrayal, and her faith has collapsed.


    "It''s true, but..."


    "This damn bastard..." Skye shouted angrily.


    "This is a million dollars... A million dollars can change my life, can change our life... I have investigated that woman, and she has no malice..."


    "People who buy information with money have never had any good people. Have you ever thought about it?" Skye continued.


    "Of course I know, but that woman doesn''t look like a bad person. She said I have great talent and deserve more. I tracked down the source of funds. It''s just a biological research institute."


    Wesley smiled. "Hehe, a biological research institute needs to break the database of the Divine Shield Bureau and find a person with super powers. What does the biological research institute study?"


    "Studying centipedes." Miles Leyden is a typical self deception. He can say so many things in doubt. Wesley despises such people very much.


    "Study the centipede and invade the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. now it''s kidnapping, and a person''s life is being threatened. Mr. miles Leiden, you have violated many laws. At the same time, you''d better pray that this person''s life is not in danger, or you will bear another crime."

 Chapter 186

    Wesley turned and left the interrogation room. His goal was achieved. He didn''t need to do anything else. It was easy to disgust people to do more. Now it is estimated that the two people inside can''t be together. In the future, just separate them completely.


    Wesley went directly to Phil Colson. The rest needs to be discussed with him. The two gathered in the third floor office.


    "The question now is whether we should catch everyone or let one go. You should also know John Garrett. If the project is not successful, he will not show up. He calls himself ''clairvoyant'', which usually makes people misunderstand that he can predict the future and is difficult to deal with him." Wesley said directly, He checked John Garrett''s memory and saw his means in American dramas. Although they can''t all sit down, they basically don''t differ much.


    Phil Coulson frowned and said, "in this case, more people will suffer losses in the future. Is it appropriate for us to do so?"


    "It''s better to let go of our familiar opponent than to change another person. You know, they won''t stop because of us. John Garrett''s body can''t afford to wait. We can only seize this to beat him, make him anxious and eager to succeed, so that we can have a chance to catch him." Wesley decided to let the woman named Reina go, She will help herself find John Garrett. This is not a worry free woman.


    Reina has a great talent, that is'' temptation ''. She can seduce the target with words, which is very powerful. And her identity is not ordinary. She is Skye''s biological father. Wesley doesn''t want to catch and kill her, because Skye still has a long way to go to become a shockwave woman. This woman is the key.


    The plane landed in Hong Kong. Although the plane was fast, it still flew for more than eight hours. Everyone can have a good rest during the long flight, except the two people in the interrogation room.


    Agent Guan waited for them at the airport. After the plane stopped, he was invited up. Phil Coulson greeted him, but they didn''t greet each other, but went straight to work. "What about the man you were watching?" Phil Coulson asked directly.


    "She has been under surveillance, but she finally entered a biological research institute and never came out again. Our people can''t get in now and can only monitor outside." agent Guan reported clearly.


    Wesley said after listening: "it seems that the biological research institute is their base. Chen Haoran must be locked in it. They want to use him to achieve some purpose."


    "What''s the purpose?" Phil Coulson asked.


    "In the past, their experimental subjects would not be stable in the end, so they should want to do some experiments with super powers. People like Chen Haoran are not outstanding, and people with weak supervision of the Divine Shield bureau are the best target. Inject the special serum they made into Chen Haoran. If the final result is stable, they will meet successfully, and then Chen Haoran will lose its role."


    "Then it seems that we should act as soon as possible. We should go straight in, use vertigo guns and try to catch the people inside. What do you think?"


    Wesley nodded. "Yes, I''ll take the lead. The vertigo gun has not been mass produced and the bullets are limited. You can follow me to attack and kill when necessary."


    When it comes to doing it, Wesley and others began to change clothes. He and Melinda directly changed their combat clothes. Wesley is responsible for carrying vertigo guns, and Melinda also has one. It''s all handmade and hasn''t started mass production. Phil Colson and agent Guan led the agents of the Hong Kong branch to back up. Everyone set out in full dress.


    Near the Research Institute, a large amount of information about the Research Institute gathered in a command vehicle through the Hong Kong Branch of the Divine Shield Bureau, and Phil Colson is leading people to study it.


    "The building has five floors. The research institutions are all located below the fourth floor. The fifth floor is under renovation, but all the power resources of the building are occupied by half by the fifth floor," Phil Colson said after looking at the data.


    Wesley took a look at the structure diagram and said, "we will directly disperse the attack, hand over the ground floor to the Branch Bureau for cleaning, and we will go directly to the fifth floor, but we''d better occupy their computer room before that."


    "How about we attack from the top?" Phil Coulson asked.


    "No, I think we''d better attack from below. After all, the computer room is the first place to take it down."


    "Will it take time?"


    "No, we''ve come fast enough. Does their experiment only take a few hours?"


    "All right, let''s go!" Phil Coulson gave the order, and everyone and vehicles began to rush forward, and finally surrounded the Research Institute. Wesley led the team to rush in from the front door. It''s about 8 p.m. and the normal employees of the Institute have left work, so the people who stayed here basically have problems. Wesley was not polite. He fired two shots and put down the guard at the door.


    Wesley knows the tactical formation, but it''s the first time to cooperate with others. If he moves too fast, it''s easy to get out of touch, so Wesley needs to suppress his speed of action. The position of each corner needs to be careful. Melinda is responsible for her back and flank. They cover alternately. The bottom floor is not their main target, so the action direction of their forward team is the position of the stairs, and the cleaning task is performed by others.


    It''s not easy to go up the stairs. Wesley takes the lead. His body depends on the wall. He raises his gun with both hands and aims at the position of his eyes. The benefits of vertigo gun are here. He is not afraid of accidental injury. As long as he sees someone, he can shoot and directly let the other party sleep.


    She quickly climbed the stairs and stared at all the positions that could be seen upstairs. Melinda followed closely. The position where she raised her gun would be different from Wesley''s, and she was responsible for checking and filling gaps.


    There are many security guards in the Institute. Generally, in Hong Kong, so many people are required to be responsible for security. This is the psychology of being a thief. They will always have security concerns. Security guards wearing white short sleeves, black trousers and leather shoes appeared at the entrance of the stairs. The monitoring of the gate has found Wesley''s invasion. The normal company should be caught at this time, but it''s not normal here.


    All the security guards with big arms and round waist began to go out. They had no guns in their hands. They were all corona guns. Although the effective distance was very short, they had some power, and then they had their batons with them.


    "Bang" when the first figure flashed his hand, Wesley shot directly and hit it accurately. A security guard fainted on the spot and his body was soft on the ground. Wesley accelerated his steps.


    "Bang" is another shot.

 Chapter 187

    Wesley''s shooting method is unknown, and the vertigo gun in his hand is not different from the traditional pistol. It''s a little heavier and has no impact on Wesley, but it''s not common. This needs to be improved.


    After the eight security guards in the continuous attack, Wesley quickly shouted, "change the ammunition." then he stepped back, Melinda stepped forward to take his place, quickly took out a new magazine for replacement, patted Melinda''s right shoulder, and they changed positions again.


    In the computer room on the third floor, there is a general console. Wesley led people to break through the defense and rushed in. They attacked the third floor, and the team behind began to clean the first and second floors. There are not many people on these two floors, which is not the focus of defense.


    Wesley went directly to the main control console and began to operate. Finally, he passed the control to Fitz on the plane. Fitz remotely controlled all the electronic doors and opened the way for them to move forward.


    "What should I do? The s.h.i.e.l.d. has found it so soon. Chen Haoran has just injected serum." a woman said in the isolation monitoring room on the fifth floor. She is the monitor that the s.h.i.d. has been tracking.


    And the woman who talked to her was Rena, "then draw blood directly!"


    "The experimental results haven''t come out yet. We can''t guarantee success. We might as well take him to retreat directly."


    "No, that''s too dangerous. Draw blood directly, and then take the blood to other bases for experiments. I think the problem should not be big."


    "Well, you need to do it yourself."


    Reina smiled and then went out, but their movements were still slower. Wesley and his men had entered the fourth floor. This was because the security guards were not equipped with guns, so the blocking force was too small, and the vertigo gun could fire without scruples. Wesley took control of the computer room and, together with the monitoring, came to the fourth floor unimpeded.


    "Hoo... Speed up. They''re going to take action. Melinda, you and I will attack the last floor directly, and the others will follow." Wesley took a deep breath. He was tired with many people, and his action was too slow.


    "OK, leave your back to me."


    After the two were sure, Wesley directly began to run, followed by Melinda. As an ordinary person, Melinda really has superior strength and can be called "Knight", but there is a big gap with Wesley. Wesley can only control his speed a little. He is not worried about his behind, but about Melinda''s safety.


    Fast, all the way to the fifth floor, there was no one here, but it was not clear which room it was in. "Fitz, which room it was in." Wesley asked as he rushed in.


    "Uh... Go straight, then turn right... And then turn left. It''s the front." Fitz stammered and barely kept up with Wesley and Melinda.


    "Bang" Wesley kicked the door open directly. A very large room appeared in front of him. A large number of instruments and equipment were fixed on a recliner. A woman in a flower skirt was whispering something beside him.


    "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang?


    In addition to the survivor who has been in the isolation control room, Chen Haoran and Reina are still standing. Wesley frowns. Their speed is really not fast, and they bite too hard. The survivor was a doctor. The main person in charge of the experiment was mainly responsible for technical problems. They basically tracked her. Although they went to catch miles Leiden on the way, their plane was too fast.


    "The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. wants to turn you back into ordinary. Can you bear it? Go and destroy them, my ''God of fire''," Reina responded quickly and immediately began to encourage Chen Haoran. The blood drawing has not yet started. Chen Haoran is still in a state of extreme excitement. He directly got up and held a huge fireball in his hands.


    "The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. doesn''t want to block my way again. You''re just the stepping stone of the ''God of fire''." then he waved his hands directly, and two fireballs hit me directly. Wesley and Melinda dodged in the left and right directions.


    Wesley directly raised his gun and shot, while observing Reina and the other person in his eyes. "Melinda, you go and deal with the two women, this guy is up to me." Wesley stood up and began to shoot continuously.


    However, Chen Haoran also had some skills. He even formed a fire wall in front of him and melted the bullets directly. Wesley frowned and turned to take a look at Melinda''s actions over there. Her actions made the remaining two people not pay attention to them.


    "Chen Haoran, are you sure you want to help them stop the s.h.i.e.l.d.?" Wesley put the empty gun into the holster, then took off his upper body equipment and threw it aside on the ground.


    "S.h.i.e.l.e.l.d.? You have been preventing me from showing my talent. Now I have a chance and you appear again, but no one can stop me this time. No one can. I am the ''God of fire''." Chen Haoran''s self expansion has reached the limit.


    Wesley glanced. "You dare to call the God of fire like this. If it''s not our coming fast, you''re finished. In addition, it''s easy to stop you. Just one shot."


    Chen Haoran didn''t talk much. He directly condensed the fireball with both hands, and then closed his hands. The fireball was one. It was nearly three times bigger, "go to hell!"


    "Hoo..." the huge fireball rushed directly at Wesley. The fireball swallowed Wesley in an instant. Chen Haoran laughed happily, "ha ha, I''m the ''God of fire'', and no one can limit me."


    "I said, one shot is enough." an electronic sound came from the flame, followed by heavy footsteps, the clang sound of metal hitting the ground, and a armor with black metal luster appeared in front of Chen Haoran.


    Chen Haoran was stunned. What is this? He looked familiar, but he was not in a hurry to think, because the other party had raised his arm, and the blue light in his palm flashed. He was directly hit and flew out, and then he fainted magnificently.


    Wesley uses space gems as energy, so the energy impact released is blue, not gold like iron man, which is more hidden when flying at night. The armor disappeared, Wesley''s body appeared again, picked up the equipment from the ground and wore it again. At this time, he went to Melinda''s side.


    Both women were caught. Now they are worried. They not only didn''t get Chen Haoran''s blood, but also were caught. This is a problem. It''s different from the plan!

 Chapter 188

    Wesley looked at the two women stunned by Merlin, but now he can only catch them back, but there must not be too many people who saw them, and it needs to be announced that someone has escaped.


    "Phil, don''t let anyone in. Find an excuse to stop the people in the branch outside." Wesley took out his cell phone and contacted Phil Colson.


    The reason for using mobile phone for notification is that the radio is full frequency. In a word, everyone has heard that Wesley of the Hong Kong Branch has not distinguished it. Be careful.


    Phil Coulson quickly came in. He had been taking people to check the fifth floor, but there was basically no one on the fifth floor except this room. The cleaning work was very easy.


    "What''s going on?" Phil Coulson asked after a quick walk in and a brief glance at the place.


    "We moved a little faster. They didn''t escape, so the plan needs to be changed. Let the branch take most people away, and we also want to take one. It''s just a secret and announce to run away." Wesley pointed to Reina lying in the place and fainted.


    "Is there anything special about this woman?" Phil Coulson asked.


    "She is the one who encouraged miles Leyden to invade the database. I want to develop her into an informant, help them complete the experiment, then let her continue with the experimental results, and finally lead out the people." Wesley and Phil Colson didn''t avoid Melinda may. The ''Knight'' is still trustworthy, but she doesn''t understand.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it. How''s Chen Haoran?"


    "He needs to go to jail. He just attacked us and thought that the Divine Shield Bureau blocked his way and claimed to be the ''God of fire''. His ability has been greatly improved. However, I think it is the role of serum. There is no ''centipede'' implanted in his arm. I think the effect of serum is limited. Let the branch deal with it."


    "OK." Phil Colson hurried out to call someone, while Wesley picked up Reina and hid her.


    After a busy hour, everything was completed and the Institute was closed. Wesley and others finally left with Reina and returned directly to the plane. The remaining problems were handed over to Phil Colson and Melinda may.


    Skye and miles Leiden are still locked in the interrogation room. Wesley asks Fitz and Simmons to bring them out. Then miles Leiden is handed over to the branch, and Skye is left. What Reina brings can''t be seen by miles Leiden.


    "What about miles?" Skye asked hurriedly when he saw Wesley coming back with people in the living room of the plane.


    Wesley didn''t speak. He directly locked Reina into the interrogation room first, then came out and sat in the living room, looked at Skye and said, "now he can have one less charge. Chen Haoran is not dead, but there are many other charges."


    "Can I give him a chance? His hacking skills are good. Will s.h.i.e.l.d. recruit him?"


    "No, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. doesn''t want everyone. You''re lucky, but you didn''t seize the opportunity. It''s good not to let you go to jail. Worry about yourself first." Wesley got up and left. Miles Leiden is sure to go to jail. Wesley won''t let him out, and his illegal gains will be confiscated.


    Skye sat uneasy on the sofa. Phil Coulson and Melinda returned to the plane, but the plane didn''t take off. Now we still need to have a surprise interrogation of Reina and solve Skye''s problem.


    Phil Coulson looked at Skye and said, "come to my office, Wesley, you too." then he went straight to the third floor.


    Wesley followed, Skye hesitated, then seemed to make up his mind, walked up step by step, and finally entered the office.


    "I don''t want to do any harm..." Skye came in and sat at his desk. Then he wanted to explain his business.


    Phil Coulson interrupted her directly, "don''t lie. You''ve been lying since the first day you boarded the plane, in front of all of us."


    Skye was eager to explain, "I didn''t lie..."


    "You''re lying again now. I''ve been under great pressure for you. Now people are beginning to accept you, but what about you? Why are you here? You''ve been hiding something from us, not just your boyfriend. You''re hiding a secret. I''ll only give you one chance." Phil Colson roared.


    Skye was silent for a moment, then took out a memory card from his chest and put it on the desktop.


    Phil Coulson looked. "What''s this?"


    "This is all I have, my information, everything I have is here." Skye said sadly.


    Phil Coulson put it into the card reader and Wesley looked at the screen opposite his desk, a few photos and documents. The photos are all back images, while the documents are all blackened. All this adds up to nothing.


    "That''s why I became a hacker, why I joined the ''tide'' organization and tried my best to find information about my parents. But there was nothing, there was no record about them, I searched for a long time, but there was only a blackened document." tears fell, and Skye said with a cry, But Wesley sounds more like a complaint.


    "Secret of s.h.i.e.l.d." Phil Colson''s voice was very low.


    "No matter how you deal with me, I won''t stop"


    Phil Coulson looked at Skye and said, "you may not like what you find."


    "Maybe, but I don''t think it''s worse than I thought."


    "Then maybe I can help you. Go out first and I''ll find you a supervisor."


    Skye got up, looked at Wesley who didn''t say a word, and then went out.


    Wesley looked at Phil Coulson and asked, "you don''t want me to supervise her, do you?"


    "Why not? Don''t you always want to fuck her? It''s a good opportunity for you to supervise her, so I don''t think it''s a big problem." Phil Colson handed a box to Wesley. "Do you think it''s right to let her know her life experience?"


    Wesley took the box and opened it. A silver metal bracelet was used to restrict the wearer''s access to electronic devices. "I don''t know, but you can stop her. Do you know? Tell her a little bit. Some things can''t be hidden. Tell her a little bit to make her mentally prepared."


    "That''s a good suggestion. Now it''s your turn to talk to her. In addition, there''s a woman waiting for you in the interrogation room."


    "Don''t be so disgusting, OK? I didn''t look for her memory. She is very smart. If I interrogate her, it''s easy to expose my ability, so let her wait first. In addition, you''d better send Simmons and Fitz to study Chen Haoran''s blood, and then draw some for preparation."


    "OK."

 Chapter 189

    Wesley took the box to the second floor. Skye sat on the sofa, while Fitz and Simmons sat on both sides and looked at her. They were really interesting.


    "Well, you two have a task. Go to the laboratory and get ready. We''re going to start soon. Let Melinda accompany you." Wesley drove them away directly, then sat next to Skye and opened the box in his hand. "This is a gadget. Wearing it, you will be shielded from all electronic devices. How about it? Do you want to wear it?"


    "That''s my request to stay here, isn''t it?" Skye asked.


    "Yes, you are not trusted now. We are not ordinary people. It is very risky for Phil to allow you to stay, so we need to give you some restrictions to ensure the safety of others."


    "Do you trust me?" Skye asked, looking at Wesley.


    "Trust needs to go through some things before it can be established, like this event. People have begun to accept you, but you have shattered this trust yourself, and then you need to work harder to get trust again."


    "I mean, do you trust me?" Skye stared at Wesley.


    "I trust you." Wesley looked at Skye and replied. Of course, he trusts Skye. He knows more about Skye. The future shockwave woman is definitely a capable agent of the Divine Shield Bureau. She assisted Phil Colson to complete the mission of the Divine Shield Bureau in the most difficult time of the Divine Shield Bureau. She is an excellent agent and a great superhero.


    "Thank you." then he took the metal ring directly to himself.


    "Well, I think you know what you want to do in the future. If you continue to work hard, you will succeed. I will be your supervisor in the future. I''m not familiar with this, because there seems to be no supervisor after joining the Divine Shield Bureau, at most Phil. Of course, I don''t know this. I just saw it when the Divine Shield Bureau trained."


    "Well, since you are my supervisor, I allow you to invite me to dinner," Skye said, laughing, then got up and left.


    Wesley smiled. He was about to succeed, but not now. He needed to wait. After looking at the time, he thought it was almost time. He went directly to the interrogation room and pushed the door in.


    Reina looked at Wesley and said, "it''s not a good move to come in without knocking. You know, this is a lady''s room." she woke up early in the morning, turned around in the room, and then sat there thinking.


    Wesley sat down opposite her. "This is not a hotel, but a cell, a strong cell. As a guard, I have the right to come in at any time, and your language skills are best not used."


    "I know you, Wesley Gibson, a billionaire, but I didn''t expect you to be an agent of the Divine Shield. It''s a bit surprising." Reina whispered. Her language talent is excellent, which is why she can participate in the centipede project.


    "There are many things you don''t know, but this is not our next topic. Now we need to talk about your problem. Whether you want to go to jail or be an informant for us is an alternative."


    "Informant? Hehe... It''s funny. Do you know who your opponent is?" Reina worships "clairvoyant" and envies his ability to predict in advance. She hopes to get guidance. At the same time, she is also the sleeper sent by Skye''s biological father.


    "Of course, we know more than you think, including who the ''clairvoyant'' is." Wesley felt that it was important to break her psychological defense first, but it was very difficult for the woman in front of her, so Wesley directly took heavy medicine.


    Sure enough, after hearing the "thousand mile eye", Reina''s expression changed, and Wesley even knew who the "thousand mile eye" was. How is this possible? Wesley looked at her rapid psychological change, then smiled and said, "I said, we know more than you think."


    "It''s impossible, if you know what you want to do with me?" Rena was a little angry.


    "We know it''s one thing. Whether there is evidence is another thing. Now what you are asked to do is to lead people out. It''s a very simple task. How about it?"


    "OK, I accept it!" Reina said directly.


    "That''s good. We''ll sign an agreement and you can leave. In addition, we''re preparing..."


    "Agreement? What agreement?"


    "Since you are an informant, we need to protect you and restrict you. That''s the content of the agreement. Don''t worry. As long as you finish the task in good order, you can be exempted from punishment."


    "Do you trust me so much? There was no negotiation between us. I promised directly, and you believed it?" the smart man was suspicious. Her direct promise was just a temptation, and she didn''t expect Wesley to agree directly. This situation is obviously wrong!


    "Oh? Were you lying to me just now?" Wesley crossed his legs, smiled evil at the corners of his mouth, and looked at Reina.


    Rena was afraid. She didn''t know why she was afraid, but she felt fear when she looked at Wesley smiling. Sometimes people feel very strange. They feel fear or curiosity about some unknown things, and Wesley''s smile is a little unpredictable.


    Wesley was not afraid of Reina cheating himself, so he agreed directly. Most of his self-confidence came from his own ability, and the rest came from his understanding of the world. Although this is Marvel Universe, many things are the same as the movies and American dramas he has seen. Wesley calls it cosmic mapping.


    The theory of cosmic mapping is just a magnetic field theory, just like the magnetic field between stars in the universe, but he doesn''t know if it''s right. It''s just his own interpretation.


    Rena was scared. She was thinking about what to say, but Wesley didn''t give her a chance, "Are you organizing your own language? I think you''d better not waste time. We know you. You are good at using your female advantages and encouraging through language. But this is the Divine Shield Bureau. All of them are strictly trained agents. Your tricks are not enough."


    "Now answer me, are you deceiving me?" Wesley is aggressive. Reina is a little flustered. She doesn''t know much about Wesley. This kind of billionaire is not extremely confident and can''t be bewitched by her words.


    There was a stalemate between the two. One was relaxed with a smile and was not in trouble, while the other was thinking anxiously and looked sad.

 Chapter 190

    "OK, I promise," Reina said with one last bite of her teeth.


    Wesley didn''t intend to let her go so easily. "I asked if you were cheating me? So what did you promise now? Why didn''t I understand?"


    Rena''s body stiffened, then squeezed out a little smile on his face, "I didn''t deceive you, I really agreed."


    "Well, our people will help you extract Chen Haoran''s blood. I think you know the reason. What you have to do is to lead the ''thousand mile eye'' to appear. You don''t need to worry about him. This person has no ability to predict. He is just an ordinary person with a special identity. You are not allowed to fear him."


    "So what should I do after that?"


    "You just need to do things normally. Besides, don''t kill people, or you still need to be punished. I''ll give you a phone number. You can recite this number. At the same time, you only have one chance to dial this number, that is, when the ''clairvoyant'' appears, and we will continue to track you. Both sides are normal, so you won''t be exposed."


    "I see." Rena appreciates this way, which can ensure her safety.


    Things went unexpectedly well. After Wesley arranged everything, he waited for Simmons and Fitz to come back with Chen Haoran''s blood. They didn''t get much back, and Chen Haoran didn''t lose his ability, but it''s certain to go to jail. Shutting down the agent of the Divine Shield Bureau won''t pass easily.


    He gave Reina serum, then sent her away quietly, and the plane took off and returned to the United States.


    Wesley prepared for training in the interrogation room and turned off the monitoring equipment. This is a closed training room with relatively high defense. Wesley put on armor directly. If you want to train the control of space gems, the assistance of armor is inseparable. Detect the energy generator of armor and observe the energy output of space gems.


    "Ready to start, apple. Watch it for me."


    "I see."


    Apple''s upgrade is still far away. The power of space gem is not controllable. It can only extract the energy released by space gem from Wesley''s body. However, Wesley''s body strengthening should be considered, so the speed is very slow.


    Wesley controlled the space gem to deliver energy to armor, while Apple controlled armor to detect and store energy. "Energy output is 1% of armor power per minute," Apple reported.


    One percent armor power is the special energy unit of Wesley and apple. If the maximum energy reserve of armor is 100%, then one percent warship power is a basic unit. This setting is for Wesley to have an intuitive understanding. The energy output of space gem is very abstract. Wesley needs to get used to a basic unit and use it in the future.


    What Wesley has to do is repeatedly control the space gem to output 1% armor power. Based on this, he will expand it in the future.


    It''s not enough to output 1% of armor power in one minute. It takes so much output in another second or instant to be successful, but the control power is not perfect. It needs to be continuously increased. Here is a process of adaptation.


    Space gem is not an electronic device. Although it is controlled through its own thinking, it can not be executed when you give it a command. The control link in the middle is very subtle.


    It''s Wesley''s feeling that only meaning can''t be expressed. Wesley can understand this feeling, but it''s very difficult for him to describe it in language. He can''t think of any language to describe it. Control relies on a memory model to turn the feeling of control into a part of his body, which requires a lot of training, and Wesley has just begun, and there is still a long way to go from success.


    After training all morning, Wesley walked out of the monitoring room. The plane was about to return to the United States. Skye sat in the living room with the coffee and held a book in his hand, which was the basic course for agents of the Divine Shield Bureau. Now she can''t touch electronic devices, so Wesley let her read the book.


    "How? Can you see it?" Wesley asked, sitting opposite her.


    "Yes, it''s interesting. The agent''s study is fun." Skye said here and looked around. "They don''t talk to me now. What should I do?"


    "Did you apologize?" Wesley asked.


    "Not yet, I don''t know how to speak." Skye was very tangled.


    "Don''t think too much. Just apologize. I think it will be better. Don''t like to be forgiven directly. Even Simmons and Fitz are one of the agents of the Divine Shield Bureau. They won''t trust anyone easily. It takes time."


    "I see. I''ll go now." Skye resolutely put down his book and then went directly to the laboratory on the first floor.


    Watching Skye leave, Wesley remembered the problem of vertigo gun. Now there are two such guns. They are on trial and have not been finalized for mass production. Wesley got up and prepared to go to the first floor to discuss with Fitz, but now Skye was apologizing. Wesley stopped and looked at the situation on the first floor with the equipment in the conference room.


    Simmons and Fitz are busy, while Skye is talking. Wesley doesn''t turn on the audio. The problem between them can be seen through the image. Fitz and Simmons are busy desperately, as if to avoid Skye, and Skye speaks intermittently. She doesn''t know what she wants to say.


    Wesley turned off the surveillance image and then came to the first floor. "Fitz, the effect of the vertigo gun is good, but it''s a little heavier. It''s better to reduce the weight."


    "Heavy? How much?" Fitz asked.


    "Less than an ounce, about 25 grams," Wesley said.


    "True or false?" Fitz couldn''t believe it. He picked up the gun and weighed it.


    "This weight is not important to me, but the gun should be produced in mass. For ordinary people, it is really a little heavy, which is related to their speed of drawing the gun and the endurance of fighting." Wesley explained patiently.


    "OK, I''ll improve it. Do you have any questions?"


    "The muffler problem. In addition, Skye''s apology doesn''t explain anything, but at least it''s an attitude problem. I don''t ask you to forgive her. After all, you are also agents. Vigilance is necessary, but this idea can''t affect your work. You can observe or supervise her later."


    Fitz and Simmons looked at each other, then nodded, then continued to bow their heads and hide their heads like ostriches.

 Chapter 191

    In addition to his own training, Wesley trained three rookies. Skye is now a lot more active and meticulous about physical fitness and shooting training. Wesley estimates that she can hand over to Melinda for fighting training in another month, and then she can follow and learn.


    "Wesley, we have a mission!" Phil Coulson suddenly broke the calm and another new mission came. Wesley has been used to it.


    The task of the secret service team is not difficult for him, especially in combat. Of course, some are more difficult. For example, it is difficult to lead out the guy "clairvoyant". Although he knows who it is, he can''t act rashly.


    "What task?" everyone gathered in the conference room on the second floor.


    "To meet our intelligence personnel, we need to go deep behind the enemy and bring out intelligence and people safely." Phil Colson introduced the mission.


    "It''s cold," Wesley said, looking at the intelligence. "It''s easy. Just kill it."


    "No, I need to be caught first, meet the intelligence personnel, and then you and Melinda will follow in and take us out," Phil Colson said.


    "Why is it so troublesome?" Wesley asked puzzled.


    "You haven''t been lurking, and lurking work is not suitable for you, so you don''t know lurking intelligence personnel. They are very careful. Someone must contact them first before they act, otherwise it''s difficult to contact them."


    "I see." Wesley nodded.


    The plane took off again. The flight was very far away, and everyone was preparing. Skye came to Wesley with nothing to do, and then sat down. "Is it dangerous to act?"


    Wesley looked at her and said casually, "everything is dangerous. This is the job of an agent, but with me, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    "Because are you one of the Avengers?" Skye was curious. She ended one relationship and had no plan to start another. However, she was always curious about Wesley, but she didn''t show it so obviously before.


    "No, the existence of the avenger alliance is only to deal with irresistible things, such as alien invasion and large-scale terrorist attacks. I won''t intervene in the internal affairs of the earth, and I acted as an agent of the Divine Shield Bureau."


    "What''s the difference? The Avengers don''t belong to s.h.i.e.l.d.?"


    "Of course not. Apart from me, only Tony Stark is the consultant of the s.h.i.e.l.d., which is just a technical consultant. The Avengers alliance and the s.h.l.d. have a cooperative relationship. Oh, by the way, the captain of the United States now works for the s.h.l.d., but his nature is different from mine. He is responsible for action, and I now belong to the emergency team."


    "It sounds really complicated. Your computer skills are so good. Can you help me find information about me inside the Divine Shield bureau?"


    Wesley turned his head and looked at Skye. She looked forward to Wesley, and Wesley shook his head. "It''s better to leave it to Phil. I can''t help you do such a thing. The interior of the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. is very complicated now. I can''t act rashly. No, it''s hard to predict."


    "Internal problems? What do you mean?"


    "You are not an agent of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. now that Phil has promised you, he will certainly do it, but you need to be patient. Without your record, there must be a reason for this. No one will erase a person''s life track for no reason, so you must be special. As for how special it is, it needs to be investigated "Wesley told a lie, hoping Skye could calm down.


    The operation was very simple. Phil Coulson entered the other base alone and was arrested, and then contacted the intelligence personnel. Wesley and Melinda killed them immediately, and finally brought them out safely without any problem.


    It was only 30 minutes before and after the operation. Then the plane took off again and flew directly to the headquarters in Washington. Skye thought the operation was really simple, but she didn''t understand that this simple task was actually guaranteed by strength.


    Wesley hasn''t been to the headquarters for a long time. He wants to call Maria hill, but Skye is around. He can only give up the idea and pretend nothing happened under Phil Colson''s strange eyes.


    "Is this the headquarters of s.h.i.e.l.d.? It''s really big enough." Skye sighed. She hasn''t seen the underground factory yet. Three space carriers are being assembled. Wesley wanted to see it, but the time is wrong.


    At the reception desk, he got the certificate and hung it on his chest, but Skye didn''t, "should there be one of mine?" Skye asked.


    Phil Coulson said as he walked, "you are still far away from the first-class agent, and the metal ring on your hand is your identity symbol." Skye''s identity is very embarrassing in the headquarters. She belongs to the object of prevention, and Wesley smiled.


    "But this is the headquarters. If I can use a computer, I can find the information of my parents, can''t I? They will put the information here."


    Wesley frowned. He had explained to Skye. Why was he still so anxious? "Skye, didn''t I tell you? Do you really think the Divine Shield bureau is so easy to invade? If you use computers to invade the database here, you need to crack up from the first level of authority. Do you think you can break through the mechanism?"


    "But such a good opportunity..."


    "You don''t have a chance. We can''t protect you at that time. You will be directly detained. This is the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau. There are level 9 and level 10 authorities. Phil is just a level 8 agent. Do you think he can resist orders? And our whole team is in trouble." Wesley''s words are very strict. Although some bluff, Phil Colson knows that there is nothing wrong, But that''s because their team is special.


    Skye''s idea is selfish, so Wesley is so strict.


    "I''m just... A little anxious." Skye''s voice was much lower.


    "Anxiety is not a reason. I remember showing you the basis of agents. Where have you seen? Remember, the Divine Shield is the largest intelligence organization in the world, and has been responsible for extraterrestrial and mysterious things for many years. Technical power is not as simple as you think."


    "Hoo..." Skye took a deep breath and pressed down the agitation at the bottom of his heart, "I see."

 Chapter 192

    "Agent Sitwell." the party walked in. Their goal was an operation command center, also known as the war situation room. There were many such places in the Divine Shield Bureau, and each command center was in charge of an agent at level 8.


    Sitwell is still a level 6 agent. He works in headquarters. He is a hydra, but Phil Colson is still very enthusiastic when he says hello.


    "Agent Colson, oh... And agent Wesley Gibson, it''s been a long time. How are you doing outside?" Sitwell greeted with a smile.


    "Not bad, not as comfortable as headquarters, but very happy," Phil Colson said with a smile.


    "Agent hand is waiting for you in the situation room. Please follow me." Sitwell leads the way, and his big bald head is a good sign.


    The door of the war situation room needs to brush his face. Sitwell said as he walked, "agents above level 7 can join, and Wesley and Melinda can follow." then he brushed his face and went in first, and Phil Colson also went in. Skye wanted to follow, but Wesley directly grabbed her.


    "Agent seven or above, what are you doing with him?" Wesley said and Melinda entered.


    Skye looked, then looked back at Fitz and Simmons and asked, "what does he mean?"


    Fitz said, "well, his meaning is obvious. You can''t get in, and Simmons and I can''t get in, but our situation is better than you. At most, we just don''t open the door, but if you used to...".


    "How was my past?" Skye asked curiously.


    "If you go over, your metal bracelet will be sucked. See the square metal under the recognition system? If you go over, you will be sucked," Simmons added.


    "Really?" Skye didn''t believe it, so she walked over. Her right hand with the metal ring was suddenly pulled away and directly adsorbed on the metal square. She couldn''t pull it down. She wanted to turn back for help. Fitz and Simmons had disappeared.


    Skye looked around helplessly. No one looked at her with strange eyes. It''s estimated that this kind of thing has been seen a lot? She was a little regretful. Wesley clearly reminded herself and waited idly against the wall.


    "Agent hand." the three followed Jasper Sitwell into the command center.


    "Agent Coulson, agent Wesley Gibson, agent Melinda." a tall woman turned to greet them.


    Agent Victoria hand, Grade 8, is in charge of a command center in the headquarters. She is tall and uniform. She has a wisp of red hair on her long hair and black framed glasses.


    Victoria hand said hello and then said, "the information you brought back shows that an independent organization in South Ossetia has built an acoustic oscillator and they plan to use it within the next 24 hours."


    Subsequently, some pictures of weapons were displayed on the huge screen of the command center, "we think this weapon can be started and used from a long distance and can destroy all attack means, including fighter planes, missiles and even nuclear bombs."


    "Now I need a two person team to sneak into the disputed territory, enter the headquarters of the organization and destroy this weapon within 24 hours, and your team is undoubtedly the most appropriate." Victoria hand said and looked at Phil Coulson.


    "No problem, my players can do it," Phil Colson nodded.


    "One of the other two should be proficient in weapons and ensure that they can be destroyed or disassembled," Victoria hand added. Phil Colson was not calm.


    If Wesley and Melinda sneak in, there is no problem, but if Fitz goes, the problem is big. He is a technician rather than a fighter. Even if Wesley has been training them, it is not something that can be done in the short term.


    The three men left the command center with mission information. Wesley said, "how could we be given such a mission? And it''s obvious that we can''t kill him with Fitz."


    "Do you suspect anything?" Phil Coulson asked.


    "It''s not clear whether a sonic weapon is really so powerful, and how can a small organization have this technology?"


    "Do you think it''s a trap?"


    "Who knows? But I''ll do it myself. I don''t need to take Fitz. I''ll take it back directly and let Fitz study it. If necessary, I can keep it for my own use."


    Phil Coulson stopped, then looked at Wesley and said, "you can''t use armor. It will be worse. It''s bad news for the Avengers."


    "Well, I understand. Maybe someone wants me to use armor, but it doesn''t matter. I can still enter there without armor and come out with something."


    "You''re dangerous without armor. Are you sure you want to do this? Otherwise I''ll let Melinda go with you!"


    "No, it''s more convenient for one person. Don''t worry. In addition, can we rest at the headquarters for a while after we finish our task?"


    "Are you going to hill for a date? What if Skye knows?"


    "No, no, no, I want to invite Skye to dinner, but there is no good restaurant where we usually stay."


    The mission was decided. Wesley went alone, and they didn''t take their own flight base. This time, the headquarters was responsible for transportation, but Wesley needed to go back to the plane to sort out his equipment.


    Jasper Sitwell is in Alexander Pierce''s office. "Mr. Minister, this mission doesn''t seem very difficult for them, even if there is no evacuation plan."


    "I know, but Wesley Gibson doesn''t use his armor, so it''s very dangerous for him. Make the satellite ready. Once he uses armor, he must record it, okay?"


    "I see. Do you want the international community to fully understand this matter?"


    "Smart, Nick Frey brought the captain of the United States into the headquarters, and Phil Colson took the ''Jazz'' outside to form an independent team. I don''t know how much he knows, but these are threats to us. We can get rid of one by one, but we can''t do it ourselves. If we do it, there will be flaws. The ''insight plan'' can''t be lost."


    "Yes, I see." Jasper Sitwell turned and left, while Alexander pierce stood by the French window and looked at the great lake outside the headquarters. Here you can clearly see the steel gate below, and below the gate is the hope of Hydra.


    "Long live the Hydra!"

 Chapter 193

    Wesley is fully armed, a standard commando''s full set of equipment, but he gave up some things and tried to carry ammunition. All the equipment is hung on his body and not put into the body space. This is a secret and not many people know it.


    When he got off the plane, he wanted to take a Kun fighter to the sea, then wait for a submarine from the sea, finally go ashore to find a pick-up person, and then drive to his destination.


    The journey is long, not as abstract as in American dramas. Wesley needs more than ten hours to reach his destination, and the task is completed within 24 hours. In fact, there is not much time left for him.


    In this regard, Wesley understands that this time things are not simple, but he is confident to complete the task, and his training results are also time to show.


    Phil Coulson sent Wesley to the Kun fighter, "pay attention to safety. If there is a problem, the team to pick you up may not be in place."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I get back to the beach, I can go into the water. There''s no problem using armor underwater, and I''m a person with space gems, and my ability is infinitely enhanced." Wesley patted Phil Colson on the shoulder and then boarded the fighter plane.


    Fitz walked back and forth in the plane''s laboratory. Simmons shook his head and shook around with Fitz''s figure, "can you be quiet?"


    "No, I can''t calm down. There should have been one task this time. Why did Wesley go by himself?" Fitz said anxiously. Phil Colson didn''t hide it from them, but said it directly.


    "Wesley is a ''Jazz'', this kind of thing is very simple for him, and he has the ability we don''t know, so he won''t be in danger." Simmons comforted Fitz, while Skye turned his eyes.


    "My recent training is not very good? Can''t I go on a mission? Then what''s the use of our training?" Fitz is very timid and inexperienced, but he is very kind and brave at the same time.


    Is there a contradiction between timidity and bravery? In fact, there is no contradiction at all. When necessary, some timid people will burst out with great courage. Fitz is like this. He has the conditions to become a brave man.


    Skye suddenly said, "if you''re worried, I can help."


    Fitz and Simmons looked at her. "How can I help you?"


    "I design a USB flash disk, you just plug it into a dashboard, so I can enter the database and find information about the task, and then we will know what Wesley will encounter." Skye seduced them.


    The minds of the two young rookies became active. They had little experience and were not strict even after training, because they were technicians.


    Skye saw that they were excited, but he continued to encourage them. Wesley was sitting on the fighter plane to rest and connected with apple in his mind.


    "Apple, how much energy does it take to open a short-distance space portal?" Wesley asked.


    "After this period of training, you are basically close to the requirement of starting a short-range portal, but you can''t use it on the plane. This opportunity is very good. For the last training, you can freely use 55% of armor power, and the space fluctuates. I calculate that 60% of armor power is required to open the space door."


    "Good. We can try it then. The population there is very small, but I''m worried about the satellite. It''s likely that a satellite will be responsible for monitoring my actions."


    "Don''t worry. I have enough information about the geographical situation there. There are many jungles. We can hide in the jungle. After the door of the experimental space, they can completely disappear. They will lose our trace, but the task time is running out. You need to try boldly."


    "I see." Wesley calmed down again and began to rest. The fighter plane flew rapidly. He used a rope ladder to climb down from the back cabin and enter the submarine near the high seas outside South Ossetia.


    The submarine dived and then entered the sea area of South Ossetia. Wesley in the submarine was very quiet. Although he took this big guy for the first time, his strong physique didn''t make him feel uncomfortable and waited quietly for the time to float up.


    At the headquarters of s.h.i.e.l.d., Simmons and Fitz are secretly looking for a more hidden dashboard. They have a vertigo gun and USB flash disk in their pockets, but they really don''t have much experience. Their sneaky appearance was seen by Sitwell.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Sitwell was very sensitive to Phil Colson''s team and asked directly. As a result, it can be imagined that they soon showed their feet, and Simmons directly used a vertigo gun.


    The USB flash disk was inserted into the dashboard, and the two hurried away. Skye asked them to find Melinda, while she found a place to prepare for the invasion. The metal ring in her hand was temporarily shielded with the help of Fitz.


    A world of ice and snow was given to Wesley. Finally, he landed. The man who received the call gave him a jeep, which was open. So Wesley could not make complaints about it.


    He drove all the way East. When he passed a forest, Wesley directly drove in and looked for a place with dense jungle. After listening, he looked up and saw that it was almost evening, and the canopy was very lush. Even if it was so cold, it was still dense.


    Summoning the space gem, Wesley took a deep breath, recalled the feeling during training, and directly added some. A blue light column was emitted from the space gem and hit the air in front of Wesley.


    There was a wave in the space, which surged up like a sea wave, "strengthen some." the voice of the apple sounded.


    Wesley took a deep breath again, and then began to strengthen. This time, he had great courage and strengthened a lot. The space was directly split, and a large circular hole appeared. Wesley saw the opposite situation very clearly. It was an open space.


    "Go in fast," Apple warned.


    Wesley rushed in with an arrow without hesitation. Then the space gate lost its power and disappeared directly. The next moment Wesley appeared in another place. "Take out the locator and see where we are?" Apple reminded.


    Wesley quickly took out the locator, then turned it on, and then turned it off immediately. "It''s 50 kilometers from the position just now," Wesley said in surprise.


    "Yes, the space gate is very successful this time. We are about 30 kilometers away from the target position. Let''s do it again, even if we can''t reach it. Pay attention to the feeling just now."


    Wesley is confident now, but the power of space gem seems to be too strong. He just strengthened a little, and the door of space opened. At the same time, he sent him to appear 50 kilometers away. If you want to shorten the distance, you need to strengthen your control too much.

 Chapter 194

    Standing on the cold plain, Wesley controlled the energy output of space gem again. A new door of space opened, but Wesley closed it just a little.


    When the space door was just opened, Wesley directly saw the situation opposite. A group of soldiers were patrolling. Fortunately, Wesley turned his back to the space door. Wesley himself was startled. It seems that the random door can''t be opened randomly!


    When opening the door of space, there is no way to know where the opposite will be. Maybe there will be some danger. It is completely unknown. Wesley has always felt that this ability is very easy to use, but now he doesn''t dare to use it indiscriminately.


    "It was really dangerous just now. If it was facing me, it would be shot," Wesley and apple said.


    "It''s really dangerous. There''s still 30 kilometers left. Do you want to walk over? There are still eight hours to complete the task and one hour to dark," Apple said.


    "Keep trying. This time I need to control my strength and try to appear outside the other party''s base." Wesley took a deep breath and the door of space opened again. This time, the situation across the street was much better. Wesley stepped in directly without seeing anyone.


    He came to the other side to observe. There was no one around. Wesley took out the locator again, turned it on and then turned it off.


    "This time it''s 20 kilometers, 10 kilometers away from the target. There''s no problem with the direction," Wesley said after reading it.


    "Do you want to use the door of space?" asked apple.


    "Well, such a good practice opportunity is not in vain. I don''t know when I will have a chance to try again after I go back. But how did rocky open the door of space? He happened to be in front of the chitari army, and how did he open the cosmic magic cube on the other side when he came to the earth?" Wesley was very confused.


    "This can only be explored by yourself, or rocky can tell you. However, according to my probability analysis, it is most likely that his Scepter can communicate with the gem of space. Don''t forget that there is also a gem of wisdom in his scepter."


    "That makes sense. Where is the scepter now? How can I forget this?"


    "The scepter is in the Divine Shield Bureau, but if according to the development of the original cosmic film, it will eventually fall into the hands of the hydra, otherwise the twins will not appear."


    "Interesting, then we don''t care. Now let''s open a casual door."


    Wesley began to concentrate again, and then let the space gem output energy. Now he has learned a little about the opening of the door of space. The energy output of opening space is fixed, but the gap between distances is not easy to control.


    The energy level of space gems is too high. If you output a little more, there will be a distance of several kilometers. This is no joke. If Wesley doesn''t control well, he will run more than ten kilometers away. Under unfamiliar circumstances, Wesley must completely focus and control the energy output bit by bit.


    Time is not enough, otherwise he is confident to master a general idea in a few days, and now he can only focus infinitely.


    The space gate appeared again, but Wesley stopped again because he saw the wrong scenery. This time, the distance he wanted to pass was five kilometers, but the difference between the scenery and his current position was too big, so he closed it directly.


    Adjust his status, then turn it on again, and then turn it off immediately. He saw the other party''s base again. The distance is about a few hundred meters. There is still too much output, so he can only continue to adjust.


    "Hoo..." he took several deep breaths, recalled the feeling just now, tried to relax himself, and then opened it again. This time, he didn''t hesitate, directly collapsed in one step, and then fell directly to the ground.


    About a kilometer ahead, it seemed like a large factory. It was not completely dark. He didn''t know whether the movement of the space door was found by the other party. He took out the locator, opened it and closed it immediately.


    The satellite positioning instrument flashes every time the Divine Shield headquarters is opened, but the time is too short to attract the other party''s attention, but Wesley dare not gamble. However, he is not worried that the adjustment of the satellite takes time, and he doesn''t stay long every time, so he is not afraid of the satellite directly locking his position.


    In the headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d., Victoria hand was arguing with Phil Coulson that there was no team to respond to the mission and there was no notification. Although Phil Coulson had guessed, it could not calm his anger.


    "I want to know why there is no evacuation plan? My authority is level 8 and I have the right to know that," Phil Coulson asked, standing in front of Victoria hand.


    "I don''t think so. Even if I tell you, what''s the difference? You''ve designed countless such actions, and you know how to plan correctly," Victoria hand said.


    "Usually there are evacuation plans." Phil Colson certainly knows, but there are always evacuation plans.


    "Eagle eye and the black widow have never planned to retreat."


    "But they all knew this in advance. When agent Wesley Gibson was on this mission for the first time, you would not explain to him. Fortunately, he didn''t take Fitz, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to leave. I hope you understand his identity. If he has any accidents or problems, you need to face the anger of the Avengers alliance."


    "I don''t think the Avengers alliance will question the s.h.i.e.l.d. for such a thing. After all, they are under the leadership of the s.h.l.d."


    "Did Nick Frey tell you or Maria Hill tell you? Tony Stark''s newly invested comprehensive laboratory was built with Wesley and Bruce Banner. I witnessed Sol''s friendship with Wesley. The black widow was saved by Wesley once, and when eagle eye was controlled by rocky, Wesley''s plan prevented him from making huge mistakes, which Do you know all these? "


    Victoria handelen is there. If Wesley Gibson has an accident, she will really be unlucky. It is estimated that the director will not help her. This is an action planned by her independently.


    "Although I have full confidence in Wesley to complete the task, it doesn''t explain your mistake. I''ll report it to the headquarters." Phil Colson turned and left directly. He was so strong not only because he didn''t have an evacuation plan, but also for Skye and others to get rid of the crime. Their behavior has been a crime.


    The purpose of moving out of the avenger alliance is also to frighten. Their team does not work in the headquarters. There are hydras here. Although Victoria hand is not a member of hydras, it is inevitable to be used. It''s better to frighten and make hydras dare not act rashly.

 Chapter 195

    Wesley''s distance this time was about nine kilometers and about one kilometer from the target base. He lay on the ground, took out his telescope and kept observing each other''s situation, as if he hadn''t found him, but now he can''t use the space gate again.


    After looking at the sky, it was already dusk. It was going to be dark. Wesley turned over and lay directly on the ground. He was ready to rest and wait until it was dark.


    He contacted apple and put all his equipment into the body space. Then a marching blanket appeared. Wesley wrapped himself up, took out a sandwich and a thermos, poured himself a little hot coffee and ate it.


    The internal space is completely static and independent. Everything will remain the same when put in. It is equivalent to an incubator. It can be cold and hot, so he can now eat absolutely fresh food and hot coffee.


    After a big meal, Wesley ate a lot. Fortunately, the other party didn''t patrol so far, otherwise the military dog might find him. After a short rest, the sky darkened. Wesley rolled up, put away his blanket, and then began to tidy up his equipment.


    He didn''t take out the assault rifle. He was not used to it. It has always been the most suitable pistol. Two Glock 22 appeared on the ground, and then the magazine was not taken out because he had room in his body.


    Wesley checked the two pistols, then fitted the silencer and loaded the bullets. He had no intention of lurking in. He was going to kill them.


    He lowered his body, bent down and carefully lurked towards the base, controlled his pace, reduced the sound of landing, held the gun in both hands and was ready to fire at any time.


    The distance was getting closer and closer. I soon felt the edge. This is the west side of the base. The base is just a large abandoned factory. It is surrounded by barbed wire. The patrols are not dense, but they lead military dogs, which is a little troublesome.


    A four person patrol team came from a distance, with a flashlight in his hand. A military dog wagged its tail in the small step search ahead, but hesitated when it approached Wesley''s hiding place, stood there and looked up.


    The patrol team began to pay attention here. Their assault rifles were clenched. They were vigilant about the reaction of military dogs. Wesley knew he couldn''t wait any longer. He suddenly got up and fired two guns.


    "Poof poof" was a very small sound. The first shot hit the military dog in the head. The military dog fell to the ground without any reaction. The animal''s reaction is very fast. If Wesley doesn''t kill the military dog, he must shout at the first time.


    Four patrolmen and a dog fell to the ground. Wesley rushed out directly, accelerated the run-up, jumped up in front of the barbed wire, and then landed steadily in the factory. He kept walking, bent low and rushed directly into the factory.


    He should fix the other party''s acoustic oscillator before being found, otherwise there will be no time. The other party''s attack will come continuously and trot all the way. The factory was too big for the other party to notice all the positions. Wesley kept approaching the position shown by the intelligence in the shadow of the factory.


    There was another patrol of soldiers with neat and uniform footsteps. Wesley heard their footsteps early and squatted directly in a dark corner to carefully determine the number of the other party.


    Super listening played a role, determined that the other party was eight and divided into two columns. Wesley observed the specific position. There was no searchlight here, and then rushed out directly.


    "Puff puff" was another series of shots. He appeared from the side of the other party. The two guns fired very fast. Eight people were killed without any resistance. Wesley didn''t even look at it and continued his journey.


    A dashboard appeared in front of him. This is the storage place of weapons. Wesley directly pressed on a data interface. Apple ran at high speed. The door of "didi... Click" opened, and Wesley dodged into it.


    This is a factory workshop. As soon as he came in, Wesley directly pasted his body on the wall. Then he looked at the environment here. He didn''t find anyone and went on.


    In the center of the factory, a huge equipment is placed there, and many pipes extend out. This is the sound wave oscillator, a core sound wave generator. Most of the others are amplification equipment. Amplifying and diffusing the sound wave can really carry out long-distance attack. It is not small and difficult to defend.


    Wesley walked on directly, the two guns disappeared in his hand, and then an electric screw gun appeared in his hand. He began to disassemble the core position of the equipment, took off the metal cover, and the core equipment was exposed.


    Footsteps sounded behind him. Wesley stopped working for the first time. A pistol reappeared, waved with one arm, shot, and slid a beautiful line in the air. Wesley listened to the sound of a man falling to the ground. There was no sound, and then he immediately continued to work.


    It''s a bit like hearing the voice to argue for position. Judge each other''s position and height according to the footsteps. Apple''s accurate calculation allows Wesley to shoot blindly and succeed. This is Apple''s computing power now.


    The equipment is not complicated, but Wesley can''t see what the core energy is. He directly disassembles the connection between the core and the equipment by hand. When the last route is untied, the alarm sounds, and Wesley directly puts the core away.


    A signal transmitter appeared out of thin air, which needs to be used after the task is completed. Wesley directly pressed the button, the signal was sent out, and the headquarters of s.h.i.e.l.d. immediately received the signal.


    Victoria hand issued an attack order, and the warplanes belonging to the s.h.i.e.l.d. will bomb the base. Wesley''s time is running out.


    Take out the space gem. Wesley wants to open the door of space and find the right direction. When he is preparing, a large number of footsteps appear. There is not enough time. The space gem disappeared. Wesley dodged aside with two pistols in his hands. A large number of soldiers rushed in and shouted.


    "Poof poof" fired two shots in a row, and two soldiers fell to the ground. Unfortunately, they searched Wesley''s hiding place. Wesley immediately began to shift his position, but there were too many people, and he was seen.


    The "dada Da" assault rifle fired directly at Wesley. After he was low, Wesley jumped forward, rolled forward and hid in the bunker. His movements were consistent and beautiful.


    "Boom" the ground shook. It was the fighter bombing. Wesley frowned. The speed of the s.h.i.e.l.d. was too fast. It was a fighter taking off from an aircraft carrier at sea. Otherwise, it could not have come so fast, and there was no time for him to retreat.

 Chapter 196

    "It seems that Hydra doesn''t want me to leave so safely!" Wesley chatted with apple.


    "According to the situation analysis, they want to force you to use armor." Apple''s analysis is correct. Bombing can''t kill Wesley. Wesley must use armor at the critical moment, although they don''t know where Wesley''s armor is.


    "So they must be watching here by satellite. Once I use armor, what will they do next?" Wesley asked.


    "It should be related to international affairs. While attacking you, it will also attack the avenger alliance, dissolve or supervise, so that their ''insight plan'' will reduce obstacles, and the Avengers will be dispersed. It will be easy to break each other at that time, but the Hydra seems to take it for granted."


    "Really, can we break them one by one? It''s still unknown whether the attack of sol and Tony and their three space carriers can be defeated."


    "Sol doesn''t have to think about it. He doesn''t live on earth. When he comes, I think a little deception by hydra is enough."


    "Oh, it''s really like this. That guy''s mind is much simpler." Wesley nodded approvingly, then shot continuously at the outside with a pistol to suppress the enemy who wanted to get close, then took out several grenades, pulled off the pull ring, opened the insurance and threw it out.


    This is the enemy''s place. Wesley has no scruples. None of them is his own. Then even without wearing armor, he can exert great destructive power. When the grenade exploded, Wesley directly changed a bunker, then took off the silencer on the pistol and replaced the magazine.


    Suddenly got up and looked outside, and then immediately squatted down. The bunker was surrounded by bullets, and iron filings and gravel flew around. Wesley stretched out his arm behind the bunker and fired three shots. The three people outside fell to the ground, and the fire stopped. Wesley flashed out, shot continuously with two guns, and began to run at the same time.


    Wesley once again found the feeling of daring to break through the assassin brotherhood. The "boom" fighters were still bombing, but the huge explosion became Wesley''s battle drum. He ran rapidly, his heart began to speed up, and his speed was faster and faster, and his two guns kept shooting.


    "Bang bang" was not blocked by the silencer, the pistol roared happily, bullets kept flying, "click" bullets were shot out, but it sounded again after class, and no one saw how Wesley changed bullets.


    "Whoosh whoosh" bullets flew by Wesley. He could clearly see the trajectory of the bullets. No bullet could cut his clothes.


    His hands shook, the pistol disappeared, and an assault rifle was held in his hand, "dada, dada..." the sound of the gun was more crisp. Wesley began to strengthen his firepower and fired all 30 rounds within a few seconds. Then the magazine landed, a new magazine appeared on the gun, pulled down the bolt, and Wesley started shooting again.


    The battle was crazy. A group of soldiers shot at Wesley with assault rifles, but it was difficult for them to capture Wesley. He wandered around the factory like a ghost, and some began to lose their pressure. Even though their bullets poured down like a storm, they still couldn''t wet Wesley''s clothes. They began to fear such an enemy.


    "Bang bang" the explosion outside began to be violent. Wesley knew he couldn''t wait. After rushing into a bunker, he summoned the space gem and then directly output energy. The soldiers outside didn''t attack immediately. They stayed where they were frightened.


    The explosion outside was louder and louder, and the bombing of fighter planes began to be more frequent. The leader couldn''t wait any longer. He shouted and urged the soldiers to go over and check. They must grab back the core.


    The order was to take the command. The soldiers leaned against it. It was best for several people to summon up the courage to rush up. However, when they saw the situation behind the bunker, they all stood still. There was no one behind the bunker, and Wesley appeared 60 kilometers away at this time.


    "Hoo... It''s 60 kilometers away this time, less than 30 kilometers away from the sea." Wesley put away the locator again, then focused on opening the door of space. The sea appeared in front of him, and Wesley crossed it step by step.


    Jasper Sitwell is watching the satellite image at the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau. The image is very clear. The target base is now a sea of fire, but he has never seen Wesley using armor. Isn''t he carrying armor?


    Operate with both hands on the keyboard, and a video image appears. This is the record of Wesley when he boarded the plane and left. He carefully observed Wesley''s backpack. It''s really big and full of things, but he can''t see what it is. The backpack was stretched to the maximum, and there was room for a Tony Stark portable steel armor, but Wesley didn''t know whether to bring it or not.


    "There is no doubt that this powerful bombing will die if it does not use armor. Did the other party really not bring it? No, I have to go to the command center. " Jasper Sitwell left his office and went to Victoria hand''s command center.


    "Did agent Wesley Gibson send back a message?" he asked when he came in.


    "Not yet. I don''t know if he has left the target base. The submarine will wait for him at the beach for five hours. If he doesn''t come back, he will evacuate," Victoria hand said.


    "Aren''t you worried?"


    "What are you worried about? This is a normal action plan. Although no one answers, he is one of the Avengers. I think it should be no problem."


    "His strength comes from battle armor. Did he carry it this time?"


    "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be a problem!" Victoria hand hesitated.


    Jasper Sitwell stepped aside and ordered an agent to check Wesley''s satellite positioning, but the answer surprised him, "satellite positioning has not been turned on."


    Wesley''s opening time is too short each time. It just flashes on the screen. If you don''t query the data records, it''s difficult to determine the location where he has appeared, as if he hasn''t been opened.


    "Report, I was contacted by agent Wesley Gibson and asked the submarine to send a small boat to pick me up." just as jasper Sitwell thought, the agent in charge of communication shouted on the other side. He was not calm for a moment. How did this man get out and move for tens of kilometers in an instant? Is his armor invisible?


    Victoria hand was also stunned and then said, "tell him to turn on satellite positioning and the submarine will send a small boat to pick him up."


    No matter how shocked they were, Wesley had boarded the submarine, but he didn''t take his equipment with him. He was wearing a combat suit and bulletproof tactical vest. All the way back to headquarters safely to welcome the vacation in Washington.

 Chapter 197

    Wesley finally returned to the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau and took a submarine to the aircraft carrier on the high seas. After going up, he found that it was an air-space carrier, but it didn''t fly in the sky. Then he took a Kun fighter back.


    "Wesley, how was the mission? Was there any danger?" Phil Coulson came to meet him. As for the others on their plane, Melinda was responsible for watching the other three bold guys.


    "OK, it''s not difficult. Why didn''t you see others?" Wesley asked curiously.


    "Skye fooled Fitz and Simmons. They shot down sittville with vertigo and invaded the database of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. I went to find agent hand and had a big quarrel, which covered up their affairs." Phil Colson said plainly and slightly with a smile.


    "Well, it seems that Skye still needs to be more strict, otherwise it is always wild and difficult to tame, which is not good."


    Back on the plane, Wesley took out the equipment directly from the inner space and put it back. Then he came to the living room on the second floor. The three rookies sat in a row, while Melinda sat opposite them and looked at a book.


    When they saw Wesley coming back, the three of them cheered immediately, but they didn''t cheer Wesley, but it was time for their imprisonment.


    "Well, it''s time to take a vacation now, but you need to ensure that your mobile phone is unblocked 24 hours and ready to accept tasks at any time." Phil Colson announced the arrival of the vacation, and then ignored them. He still has his own things to do.


    Phil Coulson''s body feels a little dull, so he wants to have a physical examination, and then study his vacation in Tahiti. Because his memory is too short, there are so few things that can be recalled in a vacation, he began to wonder.


    Melinda may left expressionless. She needs to stare at Phil Colson. This is an order from director Nick Frey.


    "Wesley, what are you going to do?" Skye asked.


    "Of course I''m going back to my apartment. I need to ask about the company," Wesley said indifferently.


    "Apartment? Ah... Yes, you are a billionaire and should have a lot of real estate. Do you mind if I occupy a room?"


    Wesley looked at her with interest and then said, "the private apartment arranged by the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. for me, but the bed is big and someone cleans it regularly. I don''t mind if you sleep with me."


    Skye''s smiling face suddenly disappeared, "hum..." with a cold hum, he got up and left to find Fitz and Simmons, but it is estimated that she will be disappointed, because the two guys are studying to use their vacation time to see the latest technology of the headquarters.


    Wesley went back to his room, changed his clothes, then left directly. He asked for a car in the garage and left directly.


    His apartment in Washington hasn''t been here for a long time, but it''s still reserved for him. The property is responsible for cleaning it regularly. However, it''s always awkward to open the window to let the air circulate. It''s almost summer, and another championship night is coming.


    Take out the phone and call Kyle Robert to ask about the company. He has been in the world for more than two years. The company is just a tool to make money. He doesn''t care too much. He cares about strength to prevent which superhero from being affected and dying silently during the war.


    "Hello, Kyle? How''s the company doing?" Wesley sat on the sofa and drank the drink he bought when he came.


    "Boss, you finally showed up. Some big things are waiting for you to decide." Kyle Robert complained about Wesley''s disappearance. He was asked not to call Wesley unless there was a major event, and a pile of official business that needed the chairman''s decision could only pile up.


    "Oh, let''s talk about the development of the company first!" Wesley was surprised.


    "Yes, first of all, our main product TT has occupied 90% of the U.S. market share in the network instant messaging market. If this continues, it will touch the monopoly act, and the government wants us to go public in advance. In addition, cooperative companies all over the world have begun to dominate the market. Of course, we don''t need to worry about their country, but they want to Financing, ask your opinion. "


    "Oh, their financing has nothing to do with us. When they signed the contract, they said that our shares are not diluted. What they want to do has nothing to do with us. TT, we just authorize them. If they want to dilute our shares, they will cancel their use right directly. This must be tough."


    "Yes, I see."


    Cooperative companies all over the world are more stupid and don''t need financing, because they are completely profitable now. They want financing only to reduce their shares from alliance game companies. Although there are contracts, the capitalists are greedy. They pay 30% dividends and hold nearly one-third of the equity, which makes them very unwilling, Hope to force alliance game companies to reduce their shares.


    But now it''s not the beginning. TT has dominated their country. Even without them, the alliance game company can still survive or establish branches. There is no need to explore the market. All Wesley were not afraid of their turn. If you tear your face, Wesley will be more happy, so that all interests are his own.


    "It''s not impossible to go public in advance, but what about the lost share price? Our share price is definitely higher than it is now after another year of development, and the monopoly act is of little use. After all, we are a new company, and they can''t meet the listing requirements. Now they are at most a request."


    "Yes, but these are encouraged by those large investment companies. They have been unable to buy our shares and can''t get such big benefits. They are beginning to be anxious."


    "Hehe, I knew it would be like this, but ignore them. Unless they pay a premium of 40%, they don''t want to buy our shares. By the way, how''s the headquarters?"


    "It''s being renovated. Because our price allows them to build 24 hours a day, the main body has been completed. Now it''s being renovated, but our server has been moved in. The decoration of the computer room is relatively simple. You need to decide how to design the chairman''s office at the top."


    "Oh? So fast, that''s hi great. Well, send me the design drawings. I''ll have a look first and choose a favorite design."


    "Yes, I see. So, how many shares are you going to sell?"


    "You and Philip did a good job and gave you 1% of the shares, but you can''t sell them. You can only pay dividends and give Philip 0.5% of the shares. The conditions are the same as you. The remaining 10% of the shares can be sold separately and auctioned to those investment companies. Pay attention to the premium. There are still 8.5 shares left as listed shares."

 Chapter 198

    "I see, boss, you will be a real rich man soon."


    "You too, well, that''s it." Wesley put down the phone, thought about it, he seemed to have an assistant, and then called directly.


    "Evelyn, how''s your work recently?" Wesley asked directly.


    Then there was a resentment at the other end of the phone, "boss, do you finally think of me?" as an agent of the CIA, the purpose of approaching Wesley was not achieved at all, and it was very difficult to see Wesley. The boss was a bit like an ordinary job. He was constantly busy for work, but the busy goal was an agent, not his own company, You''re so wonderful. Does your mother know?


    "Of course, how can I forget our beautiful Evelyn? But now it''s time to talk about work. I want to know how the project with Gilson Marbury is going?"


    "Everything is going well, but he won''t spend more money to catch up with the construction period. If it is scheduled to be completed in three years, it must be completed in three years. At that time, the house price will be higher than it is now, especially in real estate."


    "Well, you''ve done your homework. Good. Just supervise their accounts. How''s my family?"


    "They are all very good, but Mindy is very dissatisfied with the boss because you don''t come back to see her, and she said Annabel won''t know you." Evelyn is a little jealous. Wesley usually has a phone call with his family, but now it''s just a profile.


    "I''ll go back when I have time, that''s it." Wesley hung up the phone directly. The thick resentment in the opposite made him feel cursed.


    On second thought, there were only Tony Stark and Bruce Banner left. "How are you, Tony?" the phone called.


    "Hey, man, you''ve really disappeared long enough. Is the work of an agent so fun?"


    "Yes, it''s really interesting. How''s the comprehensive laboratory?"


    "Don''t worry. Now that we have completed the design drawing, we have started work. A location not far from Los Angeles is very clean. Now we are constantly digging down. After all, most of it is underground, but it will be built quickly. The main body is too simple."


    "That''s good. You make a budget and send it to me. I''m preparing to sell 10% of my shares to those large venture capital companies. Then I''ll have money. Here we each bear half of the expenses."


    "Oh, you''re finally going to sell. Unfortunately, the stock price is too high now. I can''t afford it. I''ll send you the bill."


    "You already have 30%, why do you want to buy shares? This company is just for me to accumulate wealth, which has no practical significance."


    "That''s reasonable, but the laboratory... No, you have to come after the avenger headquarters is built. We still have a lot of problems to discuss. Bruce''s experiment also needs your program help."


    "No problem, that''s it. I''ll help Phil train his subordinates now. When they grow up, everything will be fine."


    "Oh, how''s Phil now? Does he know he died once?"


    "I don''t know yet, but there must be some doubts. I said that human memory is not a computer. It can be changed as much as you want. It''s estimated that he will find it soon."


    "Well, help us take care of him. We all have some responsibilities for his death. Let''s say when we need help."


    "I see. Help me to bring good news to Bruce." Wesley hung up the phone and thought for a while. There was nothing to deal with by himself, so now is the beginning of the holiday.


    He didn''t know what to do at all. Wesley was bored sitting on the sofa. Maybe it was an occupational disease. He didn''t know how to amuse himself. Moreover, Washington didn''t seem so busy. It was the capital of the United States and politics were everywhere. He didn''t have any interest.


    He picked up the phone again. This time he called Maria hill, but the response was that there was no time. Maria hill was busy and was responsible for the daily affairs of the s.h.i.e.l.d., and Nick Frey seemed to be handing over his full strength.


    "It seems that he knows very well that once the Hydra of the s.h.i.e.l.d. is eliminated, his position as director of the s.h.i.e.l.d. will come to an end. Such a big matter needs to be explained to someone, and he is the most appropriate. Only in this way can the existence of the s.h.l.d. be guaranteed." Wesley realized that his relationship with Maria hill should be over.


    There was no regret. Wesley, who had been prepared, called Skye. "I remember you promised my invitation, so how about dinner tonight?"


    "Yes." Wesley was stunned by such a quick answer, and then seemed to think of something.


    "Did Fitz and Simmons go to the headquarters laboratory?" Wesley asked.


    "Oh, you think of it. Now I''ll stay on the plane myself, and the others are gone. It''s really boring. I knew it would be better to go to your house. At least I have a sofa to sleep on."


    "Haven''t you considered sleeping in bed?"


    "Well, you are still in the investigation period."


    Wesley was stunned, then laughed and said happily, "it''s rare that I should have entered Miss Skye''s investigation period. Anyway, I need to do my best today. Now get ready. I''ll pick you up at the headquarters in 20 minutes."


    Wesley went upstairs and got on the bus. He galloped all the way. The traffic in Washington was OK. Twenty minutes later, he returned to the headquarters on time and returned to the plane. Looking at Skye''s dress, he was a little speechless.


    It has been more than two years since he came to the universe, and it has been two years since he became a rich man. It has been about a year since he learned to enjoy himself. Now Skye is standing in front of him in plain clothes. Is this kind of dress going to eat fast food?


    "What''s the problem?" Skye asked unnaturally as he looked at Wesley.


    "There''s no problem. Thank the beautiful lady for giving me a chance, an opportunity that can''t be missed." Wesley said happily. Skye didn''t know why, so he followed Wesley in confusion.


    The car is a standard SUV of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., with first-class performance and safety, but it''s hard to say on the appearance, but Wesley didn''t have the idea to buy one right away, he didn''t have time to drive, and the plane couldn''t fit, so he had to make do with it first.


    He drove all the way to the hotel area of Washington. Near the hotel where he stayed twice was her most familiar place. There were shops on both sides of a long avenue. Wesley stopped directly at the door of a hair salon.

 Chapter 199

    "We still have a lot of time before dinner, so we need to dress you up now!" Wesley said after getting out of the car.


    "Dress up? Can''t I?" Skye looked at himself through the window and felt good.


    "Hehe, so I said thank you for giving me the opportunity. Come with me." Wesley directly took Skye into the hair salon. The clerk immediately welcomed him and warmly introduced their hairdresser.


    Wesley directly ordered a female barber and discussed with her how to deal with Skye''s long hair. In the evening, he must go to the restaurant for Western food, so his hair needs to be rolled up, otherwise it will be very troublesome when drinking soup.


    Skye''s physical training is good now. His body is very fit. He is neither thin nor plump. He has a very fit body. He is absolutely beautiful in rope evening dress, but his height is not enough. A pair of high heels is inevitable.


    The first is the maintenance of her hair. For Skye, who grew up in the orphanage, she has never maintained her hair. After finishing, she feels her hair shining. Set up long hair, each side of the hanging a wisp, but can not match with the clothes on the body, otherwise it is very awkward.


    "Yes, it''s time for us to leave now." Wesley pulled Skye on the bus again, but Skye didn''t adapt to it now, because his hair didn''t match his clothes, and his hair needed a long skirt to look beautiful.


    The next stop is naturally the clothing store. Skye began to try on clothes, but looking at the price above, she stuck out her tongue and looked at Wesley. Wesley shook her head and waved her hand to try on.


    Wesley picked up the phone and dialed a French restaurant. During his few months at the headquarters, he was completely familiar with the famous restaurants nearby. He made a reservation directly by phone and waited for dinner in the evening.


    I asked about the ingredients and drinks. Of course, I can''t miss some good things, but unfortunately, good things don''t exist every day. I can only book a first-class caviar.


    At this time, Skye came out in a long skirt, a red suspender skirt with the lower skirt covering his knees and lower legs, but Wesley was uncomfortable. Skye is in his early twenties. When he is officially young and beautiful, he must be beautiful with this red dress.


    However, the reason for the discomfort is easy to find, because she is also wearing a pair of flat leather boots with a middle waist. Naturally, there is no way to highlight her bodybuilding. Wesley raised her eyebrows and hooked her fingers. The shopping guide next to her came directly over.


    "Shoes, a pair of red high heels or sandals, which can''t be seen now. You can take more pairs to try." Wesley ordered directly. The shopping guide asked Skye''s shoe size directly, and then went busy, while Skye came together.


    "The things here are very expensive, and this dress costs thousands of dollars." Wesley just found a brand store. The things here can only be said to be OK. If you need to buy good things, you need to go to the mall or go to New York and Los Angeles.


    "It doesn''t matter. I said thank you for giving me the chance," Wesley said with a smile. It''s still very fulfilling to turn an ugly duckling into a swan.


    Skye finally put on high heels. Although the weather is approaching summer, it''s still too early to wear sandals, but it''s still a good choice to buy them. Put on a pair of red high heels, Skye''s figure immediately changed.


    When he walked out of the fitting room, Wesley''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, high heels are designed for men and can always stimulate men''s hormones. Wesley nodded with satisfaction, but immediately took out a purple one and handed it over.


    "Isn''t this OK?" Skye asked strangely. She was surprised at her change, but Wesley didn''t seem satisfied.


    "Don''t try clothes quickly. You must try. Finding what you are most satisfied with is the goal."


    Skye went to try on his clothes again. Of course, he had to change a pair of shoes, while Wesley directly asked people to wrap up the red skirt and shoes outside. Wesley didn''t say a word just now. He was optimistic and must buy them.


    Select several long skirts and a few pairs of shoes. Wesley left with Skye contentedly. After smartly swiping the card, the shopping guide enthusiastically helped them put their things in the trunk of the car and drive an SUV. The place is absolutely enough.


    Skye had changed his clothes and was no longer in casual clothes. He sat gracefully in the co pilot''s seat and seemed a little restrained. He didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. Wesley appreciated it very much, but he still seemed to lack something.


    "Pa" snapped his fingers, then started the car and continued to move forward. There are still a lot of things on this avenue. A jewelry store is essential.


    Skye''s skin is a little dark and healthy. Wesley is satisfied with a ruby necklace, earrings and platinum trim. Skye seemed to be in a dream. Such a life was once what she yearned for, but the sudden arrival made her panic.


    With tens of thousands of dollars of clothes and hundreds of thousands of dollars of jewelry, Skye began to get restless. Although she also has a job and the salary is very rich, it must be impossible to want such luxury.


    "I spent so much money today that I can''t afford to pay it back in the short term," Skye hesitated.


    "Why do you think so? I said, thank you for giving me this opportunity. These are just thank you gifts. You know, there is a billionaire sitting next to you. What you buy today is just some middle-grade goods. I''m worried about your psychological burden, so I''ve reduced several grades. I apologize for this."


    Skye''s mouth twitched. She felt a little sick about Wesley''s words, but Wesley didn''t realize it at all. After buying a few handbags again, he completed his great work and turned an ugly duckling into a swan.


    The dinner was romantic and pleasant. Although the two talked about agents and spies, they sat face to face at a small round table and whispered to the people around them. Handsome men and beautiful women are always the focus of attention.


    According to their dress, they should have gone to see an opera after dinner to improve their taste and grade, but they basically don''t have this idea, and they won''t have this idea, because it must be a good sleep after admission, so they choose a movie, together with popcorn and coke is the best choice.


    In the dead of night, Wesley sent Skye back to the headquarters and reluctantly bid farewell at the rear door of the plane. Finally, Skye summoned up the courage to give Wesley a kiss, and then shyly returned to the plane. The picture seemed... Uncoordinated, because there were working agents everywhere.

 Chapter 200

    Skye returned to the plane. In her room, she carried a lot of things she bought today. She felt a little unreal. She took a picture of the dark glass on the sliding door, and then she smiled.


    Wesley drove away from the headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and returned to his apartment. Although he could not sleep alone, it was good to recall today''s date. Skye was a mixed race and had the Chinese characteristics Wesley liked. With recent training, he maintained a good figure.


    After all, apple can help him go to sleep.


    In the distant universe, the divine realm is celebrating. They have just quelled the rebellion of major countries under Sol''s leadership, and the nine countries protected by the divine realm have regained peace again. The nine countries they mentioned are actually nine planets according to the people on earth, but the divine domain has always followed the ancient way of life, armor and cloak, sword and shield.


    Sol missed Jane foster far away on earth. Even at the celebration banquet, he still didn''t smile. He hesitated for a moment, then got up and left.


    Miss Schiff stopped sol, "have a drink with me!" a simple invitation. If it succeeds, maybe the divine realm will usher in their prince''s wedding, but sol didn''t agree. He arranged a task for himself.


    Galloping down a rainbow road on his horse, sol reached the rainbow bridge.


    "You''re late," said Heimdal, the guardian of the rainbow bridge.


    "Banquets are sometimes more tiring than fighting," Sol said as he walked, then looked at the boundless universe.


    When they were ready to look at the earth, Jane foster encountered a strange problem. She was attracted by a magical place. It was originally a magical place discovered by several children. Finally, her assistant found it, and Jane foster disappeared here.


    Hymdal, the gatekeeper of the divine realm, could see anywhere in the nine worlds, but Jane Foster''s sudden disappearance caught him off guard and directly asked hymdal to send him to the earth.


    But he couldn''t find the specific location of Jane foster. Sol thought of the Divine Shield Bureau for the first time, reached into his armor, groped for a long time and found a note that he had to take with him every day, even if he went out to fight.


    There was a group of telephone numbers written on the note, which Wesley gave him. If you came to the earth, you can contact him. However, sol didn''t have a phone. He looked around. It was a private territory. An unfinished building and many containers were scattered nearby, but the containers looked strange and were not neatly stacked together.


    Daisy Louise, Jane Foster''s assistant, was talking to the police. Sol walked directly over. Daisy Louise exclaimed, "Oh, my God, sol, are you here?"


    "Where''s Jane?" Sol asked.


    "I don''t know. She suddenly disappeared. It''s been hours. I can only call the police," said Daisy Louise, whose intern is being searched by the police.


    Saul''s appearance attracted the attention of the police. A policeman came up and said, "Sir, please show me your ID card."


    Sol looked at him strangely. "What''s the ID card?" the policeman was stunned. Then he became vigilant and took out the baton.


    "Sir, please put down your hammer. We need to check you."


    "Hammer? Do you want me to put down the hammer?" Sol''s biggest concern is his hammer. Daisy Louise looked at the situation wrong and hurriedly said, "Oh, he''s a foreigner and doesn''t know much about Britain. Sol, you need to calm down. Oh, right, where''s the s.h.i.e.l.d.? Let them come. We can''t solve the things here."


    "You''re right, this is Wesley''s phone, but I don''t have your hand... What''s the hand?" Sol handed the note.


    Daisy Louise quickly took out the phone and dialed. Wesley was still sleeping. The phone at the head of the bed rang. He reached for the phone. Wesley answered lazily, "hello?"


    "Er..." Daisy Louise was stunned. She didn''t know Wesley''s last name, but she said immediately, "are you Wesley?"


    Wesley was very strange. Then he sat up and asked, "yes, who are you? Why do you have my phone?"


    "Hello, I''m Daisy Louise, Jane Foster''s assistant. She disappeared, and then sol came. Sol asked me to call you. There are a lot of police here. They asked sol to put down his hammer, and sol was very angry..." Daisy Louise said without end, and the way of thinking was very chaotic, but Wesley already knew that this was the plot of Thor 2, Sol came to earth, and Jane foster hasn''t come back yet.


    "I see. I''ll be there in a minute. Don''t hang up. I''ll search your location." Wesley jumped out of bed.


    "What? That''s it? I don''t understand myself? Ok... OK, I won''t hang up." Daisy Louise said in confusion.


    Sol stared at the policeman, confronted the policeman with big eyes and small eyes, and then asked, "what did he say?"


    "He said to come right away, Mr. police. Do you know the s.h.i.e.l.d.? Their people will arrive soon. Please don''t be impulsive. It''s terrible when this big guy is angry." Daisy Louise responded to sol and went to appease the police immediately.


    "I don''t know what s.h.i.e.l.d. is, but this is a private place. It''s illegal for you to break in without permission." the police said nervously, because Sol''s appearance is very deterrent, but they think this guy is either an actor or a psychopath.


    Wearing a suit of armor, a huge red cloak and holding a hammer in his hand, it looks very strange. Not everyone knows the war in New York. Some people also think it is a film made by Americans and ask when it will be released. This is not a matter of IQ, but they can''t understand. At the same time, because of the shooting distance, we can''t see what the avenger gate looks like, except those who are familiar with them.


    Wesley quickly changed his clothes and simply washed. The armor appeared on him, pushed open the window and flew out. "Apple contacted the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau."


    "Yes, connecting..."


    "This is the headquarters of s.h.i.e.l.d., Wesley. What''s the matter with you?" Maria Hill''s voice came.


    "Maria, contact the U.S. military immediately. I''m flying rapidly to London, England, and let them go," Wesley said.


    "S.h.i.e.l.d. has detected abnormal energy fluctuations in London, England, and is preparing to investigate. Do you know what happened?" Maria Hill asked.


    "Sol is here. Something happened to Jane foster. He asked someone to call me. In addition, you should contact the British military and the London police. Don''t conflict with sol. Now he is very grumpy."


    "I see." Maria Hill immediately agreed to Wesley''s request.

 Chapter 201

    Wesley directly started the maximum speed of war armor and directly entered supersonic flight. "Apple is still too slow. How should we speed up?"


    "If you want to be faster, you can only use the space gate," Apple said.


    "Well, let''s check it with the energy generator of armor. We can just see how my control power is, but we need to go into the clouds and don''t be seen by the satellite."


    Wesley directly continued to rise, found a large area of cloud, flew in directly, and then stayed inside. The position of his chest was opened, and the space gem was exposed. Wesley began to concentrate on controlling the output of space gem.


    "60% armor power output, the door of space is open, now increase the output." Apple detects the energy output power through armor. "Seventy percent armor power output... Enter immediately."


    Wesley sped straight in, "positioning distance."


    "200 kilometers, a 10 percent increase is 200 kilometers," Apple said.


    "I see, 100% armor power output." Wesley turned it on again and moved 800 kilometers this time.


    After that, apple said again: "war armor can detect up to five times the energy output of war armor power, but it can''t be detected at any higher level, which exceeds the bearing capacity of the equipment." war armor power is set based on the bearing capacity of war armor. If the energy of space gem is input into war armor without limit, then war armor will be scrapped directly. Fortunately, it is now output from external space.


    "I see, five times the output, help me keep an eye on it." wesliby just strengthened five times, but it was not accurate and some exceeded. When he appeared again, he was more than 5000 kilometers away from Washington, near the coast of Britain.


    "That''s fast. Lock their phone immediately." Wesley began to fly to London.


    "Locked their position, but there seems to be some interference around each other."


    "Well, etheric particles are coming on stage. There are some connections between infinite gemstones. One appears and others appear one after another. I really don''t know how to connect them," Wesley said as he flew.


    Sol''s position was not far from him. In a few minutes, he had seen sol holding a hammer on the ground. The armor slowed down and then began to land. Boom landed directly, and the ground cracked.


    The police were startled and immediately took out their guns and raised them. Wesley strode over. The tall armor was very deterrent. "The Divine Shield Bureau has contacted your headquarters. Now you can ask the headquarters and put down your guns," Wesley said.


    The police were a little alarmed. The sheriff who led the team immediately began to call the headquarters by radio. After receiving a positive answer, the police stopped the team.


    The armor disappeared and Wesley turned to sol. "What happened?" Wesley asked.


    "Thank you, my friend. You came so fast. Jane disappeared and Heimdal couldn''t see her position." Sol said quickly.


    "Yes, yes, it''s strange here. The magnetic field is chaotic. Let''s check here, but Jane disappeared in a blink of an eye." Daisy Louise helped explain.


    Wesley naturally knew what had happened and then said, "don''t worry, I''ll see what''s going on here." Wesley put on his armor again. "Apple scanned the situation here."


    "I see." the armor began to scan, and then the surrounding situation continued to become data. The magnetic field fluctuation diagram appeared on the display panel of the helmet.


    Wesley observed and said, "the surrounding magnetic field is very strange, and there are spatial fluctuations. There are some space channels, which are different from the channels opened by space gemstones. Sol, what''s going on in the universe?"


    "Yes, the celestial bodies converge, and the nine countries will be connected in a line every 5000 years, and the space overlaps with each other," Sol said.


    "So Jane foster should have entered a space channel. Oh, I saw her." Wesley was still scanning and just saw Jane foster appear. It was amazing. She appeared directly and lay on the ground.


    Originally, Wesley wanted to enter the channel to see if he could take away the Ether particles. Unexpectedly, Jane foster came out, the space channel disappeared, the surrounding position began to weaken, and the magical phenomenon began to disappear.


    Jane foster woke up, but it suddenly rained around. She stood up in doubt and began to walk out. Sol was running towards her. At the moment they met, "pa" sol was slapped in the face.


    Wesley felt his face hurt too. It was so crisp. Sol didn''t get angry, but accepted it silently. Jane Foster said, "I''m sorry, I just want to see if you''re real."


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    "Pa" before sol finished, Jane foster again said, "where have you been? Do you know I''ve been waiting for you?"


    The two talked about their heartfelt topic. Wesley was not interested. "Apple scanned her." Wesley was most concerned about the Ether particles in her body. Sure enough, the scanning result was unclear. Jane Foster''s body contained a lot of energy, which was very powerful and affected the scanning of armor.


    "Sol, don''t say it yet. Jane''s body contains a lot of energy, which is as powerful as space gems," Wesley said directly.


    "What? How could it be?" sol was stunned. He was as powerful as the space gem. Does that mean there is another infinite gem? "In her body?"


    "Yes, I can''t scan. The energy directly interferes with my scanning. The equipment on earth may not be able to help her. Can the divine domain?"


    "I don''t know. How about going to the divine realm with me? As the owner of space gems, my father has always wanted to invite you as a guest."


    "Yes, I''m also interested in the energy in her body. Maybe it''s another infinite gem, and I''ve been longing for the divine domain for a long time." Wesley also yearns for the technology of the divine domain. If you can know the specific operation method of space gem is also very good, you should gain something in general.


    "Then let''s go right away." Sol hugged Jane and held up his hammer.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll inform the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., otherwise they will be very nervous." Wesley directly informed Maria hill. Then a pillar of light fell and the three disappeared.


    Wesley, wrapped by rainbow bridge energy, is still wearing armor. He wants to test the surrounding energy forms, but it doesn''t work. Wesley knows that the earth''s technology is still not working for the time being.

 Chapter 202

    At the end, the rainbow bridge generator in the divine domain. Wesley can only give it such a name, otherwise he doesn''t know how to call it. A Jinjia man looked at him, and Wesley put away his armor directly.


    "Heimdal? I heard sol talk about you." Wesley held out his hand, and Heimdal held out his hand. Instead of shaking hands, they held each other''s forearms. This is the way of the divine realm.


    "I''ve seen you, Saul''s friend, that you can defeat the destroyer," said Heimdal.


    "We can''t say defeat, we can only say that it detonated the energy core in its body," Wesley said. This problem needs to be clarified, otherwise he doesn''t know what will happen in the divine realm.


    "You don''t need to be modest. Wisdom is also a part of strength. Many soldiers in the divine domain have heard of your deeds."


    Wesley felt very bad. Maybe like the ancient times of the earth, soldiers like challenges and so on, "really? I hope you don''t have any customs like challenges here."


    Sol just took Jane Foster''s hand and came over, "Hey, man, you are very famous in the divine realm. Many people want to challenge you!"


    Heimdal smiled back, while Wesley turned speechless, looked at sol walking in front, and then followed. Saul''s horse was still at the door. He rode on it with Jane foster in his arms. Wesley had to put on his armor again and fly forward.


    Entering the main part of the divine realm, sol directly took Jane foster to their... Medical institution. It should be like this. A group of women in the divine realm let her walk on a table, and then it was twisted around, surrounded by orange light. The women''s hands were operating on it, which was like the holographic image operating system of the earth.


    Jane foster looked at it curiously and then asked, "is this a quantum generator?"


    A woman who looked a little older said, "this is the soul smelting furnace." Wesley listened and felt that the science and technology of the divine realm should be different from the development on earth, but the basic theory is the same, but the names are very different, and the understanding of both sides is also different.


    "Can the soul smelter move molecules?" asked Jane foster again.


    The woman looked at her in surprise and said, "yes, you can."


    Jane foster whispered happily to sol, "this is the quantum generator." Sol smiled reluctantly, and now his heart was full of worry.


    "Do you take my words as a deaf ear?" an old and dignified voice came. Wesley looked at it. It was another one eyed dragon, but his blind eye was just opposite to Nick Frey. Wesley had to think about it. Is this also an inexplicable theorem in the universe?


    "She''s sick." Sol turned to his father, while Wesley watched Odin more carefully. Odin only exists in Nordic Mythology on earth. Wesley is not very clear about this. Maybe there are other gods or aliens, just like the one worshipped by the hydra, but Odin''s divine domain is really strong enough to shock the nine countries.


    "She is a mortal, they will get sick." Odin waved one hand and the soul smelting furnace closed.


    Wesley frowned and said, "you''d better ask the situation clearly and don''t draw a conclusion easily. As a king, it''s due tolerance."


    Odin looked at Wesley. "Another mortal, he''s your friend too?" Odin asked, looking at sol.


    "He is the owner of the space gem, Wesley Gibson, my good brother. He defeated the destroyer and saved me." Sol raised his chest and took Wesley as pride.


    "No wonder, but young man, I want you to know that I am not only a king, but also a father." Odin calmed his anger, and the owner of space gem deserves respect, even the enemy.


    "I don''t object to this, but as a father, it should be more guidance than command, especially in terms of emotion. In addition, the mortals in your mouth are growing. Although we can''t be on an equal footing with other civilizations in the universe, the people on earth are not afraid. We have our own pride. As for the past gods, we prefer to call them aliens."


    "Well, that''s true. I apologize for what I said. Now tell me what happened to this girl?"


    Wesley said directly, "there is a huge energy in her body. Her body can''t bear the energy comparable to the space gem."


    Odin approached Jane foster curiously, grabbed one of her arms and touched it with his palm. There was a red glow under Jane Foster''s skin. "Come with me, all three of you come with me."


    Odin turned and left directly. Sol picked up Jane foster and followed, and Wesley followed. Wesley looked at the tall palace all the way, engraved with legends that Wesley didn''t know.


    "The nine countries are not eternal, they have dawn and dusk." Odin began to tell, but his way of telling sounded more like a fairy story of the earth than a scientific fact. Wesley clearly understood the history of the dark elves.


    Etheric particles can transform matter into dark matter, and the dark elves want to use etheric particles to transform the universe. Of course, this universe should refer to the known universe. After all, Wesley doesn''t believe they can find out how big the universe is.


    Odin''s father led the divine domain army to defeat the dark elves and claimed to have eliminated them, but today the etheric particles appeared again.


    "Is there a record of how to take them out?" Sol asked.


    Odin looked at Jane foster and said, "No."


    Wesley frowned, thought for a moment, and sorted out his thoughts. "The ether particle did not admit that Jane foster had become the master, but it entered her body. That is to say, its master is still alive, and now its master must know that the ether particle has reappeared?"


    Odin looked at Wesley in surprise. Wesley stood up and said, "it''s the same as the space gem, so the ether particle is also one of the infinite gemstones. Its form belongs to the protection period, and its current owner is not really recognized by it."


    Sol asked, "Wesley, what can you do?"


    "I don''t know, but I need to see what''s inside her, Miss Jane foster. Can I hold your hand?" Wesley asked.


    "OK." Jane foster held out a hand. Wesley took her hand and closed his eyes. Then he told apple to check her body.

 Chapter 203

    Wesley held Jane Foster''s hand and asked apple to check the situation in her body. The Ether particles were not aware of it. Because Apple belongs to a biological computer, everything it uses is biological means and a part of the human body, so the Ether particles did not find any difference.


    "The energy is very powerful and is absorbing Jane Foster''s life, but it seems very slow. It needs a carrier, not energy," Apple said.


    "Then it won''t be wrong. It''s waiting for the dark elves. This race has the right to use etheric particles. Does it need a carrier to carry itself and prevent it from being banned again?" Wesley thought.


    "What are you going to do? Force it out with the power of space gem?"


    "No, she can''t bear the impact of two kinds of gem energy, and the ether particle belongs to the real gem. We don''t know its specific ability and can''t act rashly. What do you say, how about using my body to lead it out?"


    "This is very dangerous. I hope we can consider it clearly," Apple objected.


    "Prime minister, my body must be more attractive than her. Secondly, I have the protection of space gemstones and your operation. Finally, we have internal space and can strongly take it in. What do you say?"


    "There is still danger. Even if you don''t consider yourself, Jane foster is also in danger. The main reason is whether the etheric particles will absorb all her life energy before they leave her?"


    Wesley put his hand and then thought. Sol waited anxiously while Odin watched patiently.


    Wesley thought about it and said, "now I''m going to use myself as a bait to lead the Ether particles out into my body. But this method is somewhat dangerous. It''s mainly unclear whether the Ether particles will suck Miss Foster''s vitality before they leave."


    He said his way, and Odin agreed. "There''s a good way to try, but how can you subdue the Ether particles?"


    "I will suppress it with the power of space gem, and then seal it. I estimate that the dark elves are about to attack the divine domain. When they are destroyed, the etheric particles will become ownerless."


    "Dark elves attack? But you''re sure they dare?" Odin asked suspiciously.


    "If it''s me, I''ll do it. Without Ether particles, they are lost dogs, and they have no fear when they get Ether particles. Of course, they won''t attack directly. They must have some strategies. It''s been five thousand years. Don''t you know how to deal with the dark elves?" Wesley asked.


    Odin looked at Wesley and said, "it''s up to you. I need to prepare." Odin left. Sol looked at Wesley and asked, "are you sure?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t guarantee anything. You decide whether to insure or not!" Wesley said.


    Sol and Jane foster looked at each other as if they were in touch, nodded to each other, "Wesley, are you dangerous, too?" Sol asked again.


    "The danger is relative. I have the protection of space gems, but it is unknown whether the etheric particles that do not become gems can cause damage to me."


    "So you''re going to attract it into your body?"


    "Energy, a lot of energy, use a little energy to introduce it into my body, so as to ensure Miss Foster''s safety as much as possible."


    "Well, let''s start!" Jane foster agreed very simply.


    "Let''s just be here. It seems very quiet. Sol keeps the door and doesn''t let anyone disturb us. Miss foster needs to relax, completely relax, you need patience, enough patience. Now sit cross legged and relax yourself." Wesley commanded to get up and let sol look at the door, while Jane foster sat relaxed cross legged on the ground.


    Wesley sat in front of her, held her hand, and then began to control the output energy of the space gem, transmitting it bit by bit to Jane Foster''s palm.


    The etheric particle seems to have found prey. Such pure energy has appeared. It is not a highly intelligent creature, so it can''t tell whether it is a trap. Now Wesley has to guide it into his body.


    The energy of infinite gemstones is pure, but the difference is that they can perform differently with different energies. The etheric particles move towards the palm of Jane Foster''s hand, and then directly swallow this energy without digestion. This is the power of infinite gemstones.


    Wesley didn''t dare to neglect. He condensed a mass of energy directly in his palm. It seemed that the etheric particles tasted the sweetness. They directly crossed Jane Foster''s palm into Wesley''s palm and swallowed the energy, but the next moment it retreated.


    The space gem jumped for a while, but it was suppressed by Wesley''s forced order. There was no counterattack. The two gemstones did seem to be in some trouble in a person''s body.


    Wesley continued to release the bait, while the Ether particles continued to devour it. Wesley put the position of the energy mass into his forearm. This time, the ether particle hesitated, but the next moment it rushed directly into Wesley''s forearm.


    "Let go," Wesley shouted, then released his hand, and Jane Foster was startled and subconsciously released her arm.


    Sol rushed in quickly. At this time, Wesley''s space gem burst and directly wrapped the Ether particles with energy to absorb its energy, but the Ether particles began to resist.


    Wesley''s right arm began to feel pain, big beads of sweat rolled down, and his eyebrows locked to suppress his pain.


    "Wesley, how''s it going?" Sol asked.


    "You go out. I need to come by myself now," Wesley said, gritting his teeth.


    Sol looked at Wesley, then took Jane foster out, and the battle in Wesley''s inner body began to intensify. "Apple, what''s the situation?"


    "It''s terrible. Although the etheric particle has no owner and has not become the final form, it still has huge energy. The space gem can suppress it, but it will inevitably fluctuate. Your bones have begun to crack."


    "Repair, I''ll control the space gem and see if I can put it into the inner space." while Wesley was struggling, the dark elves began to prepare for the attack. The last ''curse Warrior'' mixed with the captives into the divine realm. Although the nine countries have been calmed down, there are still some small-scale rebellions. Sol''s small partners still often fight outside. This time, they still brought back some prisoners of war.

 Chapter 204

    Wesley is still using the energy of the space gem to suppress the Ether particles. Now the Ether particles are completely wrapped. Wesley is not in danger of being sucked dry, but it still takes a lot of effort to put it into the body space. At the same time, the struggle of the two infinite gemstones makes his body bear great pain. This is when the space gem has the upper hand.


    Malkeyes, the leader of the dark elves, is commanding their last space warship to move quietly towards the divine domain. The agreed time is coming. The divine domain will be broken from the inside. This is their only chance.


    Odin is deploying defense, but it is external defense, not internal defense. The defense light curtain rises in the main city, and a large number of warships rise. The technology of the divine realm still has to go, and their weapons are also very special. They are all ancient shapes and advanced cores.


    The "curse warrior" was escorted into the prison of the divine realm. Rocky did nothing in it. Loneliness and time have now become his biggest enemy, and his thinking is constantly fluctuating, summarizing the factors of his failure and thinking about what he needs to do once he goes out?


    "Bang bang" was a knock. The prison was composed of a light curtain and very flexible. Rocky stood up curiously and looked at it. In a cell not far away, the prisoners were asking for help.


    "Roar..." with a roar, a lot of black fog filled the cell, and there was no sound in it. Several prisoners who had to shout just now were submerged by the black fog.


    The cursed soldier has completed his transformation. Now he needs to fight, provide support to his fleet and break the defense of the divine realm from the inside. He grabs a prisoner and presses his head on the light curtain. The elasticity of the light curtain is maximized, and then he hits it with a fist¡® Curse the soldier ''great power directly smashed the light curtain and opened the cell.


    The two guards rushed up directly, but they had no resistance at all. They could only be sucked into human work¡® Curse Warrior ''kept opening his cell and let the prisoners attract their attention. However, when he came to Rocky''s cell, he hesitated. He didn''t know rocky. The dark elf had been sleeping for a long time. He just didn''t want to release this man subconsciously.


    "You''d better go to the left." Rocky didn''t care and even reminded the other party.


    Wesley continued to fight with the etheric particles, but he was about to succeed. The space gem released a lot of energy to wrap the etheric particles, and pulled it into Wesley''s inner space.


    "Hoo..." Wesley breathed a sigh of relief. He succeeded. The Ether particles were directly sent into the body space. Then the energy of the space gem was recovered. The Ether particles calmed down and did not move in the body space.


    Wesley now has the initiative. He can release the etheric particles anywhere outside the body at any time, maybe into a container. He has not decided whether to occupy the gem at present. This depends on the attitude of the divine realm. The divine domain does not approve of a person or place having two infinite gemstones at the same time unless you get their recognition. However, the war in Wesley''s body just now shows that infinite gemstones seem to be difficult to live in peace.


    Sol came in again. "How''s Wesley? There''s a riot in the prison, but you can rest assured that the defense light curtain of the main city is angry and the dark elves can''t attack."


    Wesley glanced helplessly at sol. Jane foster rolled her eyes aside and said, "prison should be the masterpiece of the dark elves, because the purpose should be to destroy your defense light curtain."


    Sol looked at Jane foster in surprise. "How did you think of it?"


    "Movies and TV dramas on earth are made like this. Now you''d better go and see something like the light curtain generator right away. I don''t know what you call it, but it must be very dangerous there."


    "Well, Wesley, are you all right?"


    "No, I''ll be fine in a minute. You take Miss foster and take her to a safe place first. I''m going to fight later." Wesley''s bone is cracked. Wesley puts the energy of space gem into his body, and apple controls the energy to repair it.


    Sol left with Jane foster, and Wesley stood up. Then armor appeared on him. It''s better to be safe and stand in place waiting for the repair to be completed.


    The dark elves have been close to the divine realm. They use the function of invisibility to approach quietly. The first fighter set out. Heimdar began to run quickly. He found the first fighter.


    The battle started inadvertently. Although heimdar stopped the first ship, three ships in a row passed him. He had no way but to hope that the defense of the divine domain could be intercepted.


    When the war started, the shape of the three dark elf fighters was very strange. The ultra-thin fuselage shuttled flexibly through the divine domain. The fixed Fort used for defense could not be hit. The fire intensity was too low. The divine domain had been flat for a long time, and the existing defense system was so weak.


    The golden energy of "bombardment" burst in the air, but this energy form of attack has no fragment damage. Even if it is very close, it can not hurt the flexible fighter.


    Shenyu''s fighter took off like a boat wandering in the lake, but at the bottom in front of the ship, there are continuous fire energy guns on the left and right. The firepower seems to be very sufficient, but it is flexible and too clumsy in the air.


    The neglect of the technology forces has caused the gods to suffer. The Dark Elf Fighter has destroyed the ship by cutting directly. The second ship has been lifted again. What kind of tactics is Wesley going to make complaints about when he is here? Has Shenyu forgotten the science and technology war?


    There was also a change on the dark elf''s mothership. Malekeyes was roaring, "it''s impossible. Why did the Ether particles disappear? It''s impossible." Wesley''s inner space completely separated the connection between the Ether particles and malekeyes, and he couldn''t feel it.


    If such an important thing is missing, then their raid is tantamount to losing the target, but does the dark elves have a way back? The rest of the clansmen are here. There are only so many fighting forces left. The nine worlds will soon be connected to the city. There is only one opportunity in 5000 years. Should we miss it so much?


    "No, no, it''s the best chance. I''ll go myself." malekeith made up his mind and boarded a fighter again, which turned on the function of invisibility.


    Under the guidance of Loki, the "curse warrior" went to the core of the defense light curtain. All the way, he was sucked up by the divine domain soldiers. He shouldered an important mission.

 Chapter 205

    "Hoo..." Wesley felt comfortable and finally completed the treatment of his body. He is much easier now. He hasn''t enjoyed the pain of bone fracture for a long time. He hasn''t been injured for a long time after leaving the assassin brotherhood.


    "It''s better to be an assassin. There''s no need for a confrontation. Pain is not something I like. It''s best to keep it away from me." Wesley sighed.


    "You have recovered now. In addition, this time your bones have been strengthened, which is a good thing for you," Apple said.


    Wesley smiled. "Is it the truth repair system? Breaking the reorganization helps to strengthen itself? Then repeat it so repeatedly, and finally achieve the goal of forging bones?"


    "It''s simpler than that, but now you should go to war. We still need a lot of things in the divine domain, such as their technology and the control method of wireless gemstones."


    "It makes sense, so let the divine realm welcome the coming of ''Jazz''." Wesley walked out of the room in armor. At the door were two divine warriors sent by sol.


    "Has the prison riot subsided?" Wesley asked, his voice smelling of electronic sound from armor''s loudspeaker.


    "Not yet, sir," said a guard.


    "Good, then it''s my turn to play." Wesley took off directly in the palace after saying that. The huge palace gave him enough space. "Apple designed a route and we moved forward at full speed."


    "Whew" Wesley flew out of the palace directly, and then saw a large number of soldiers going to the underground prison. Wesley flew quickly, and the soldiers in the divine domain were startled. "Boom" Wesley landed without any crack on the ground, "good floor tile!" Wesley exclaimed.


    "Dong Dong Dong" strode across the soldiers of the divine realm. Wesley went in. "Soldiers of the divine realm step back." Wesley amplified the loudspeaker and then said.


    His voice was so loud that the whole cell heard it. Rocky was reading on the ground. He heard some familiar electronic sounds. He stood up and looked at it. "Why not sol?" Rocky muttered, and then looked carefully.


    "Why is it him? So where''s sol?" Rocky thought when he saw someone break out of prison. It''s best to go out. If you can''t go out, you have to fill in some trouble for sol, but he is familiar with Wesley war A. although there are great changes, he knows this guy.


    Sol''s boys were fighting. There were only two, one tall and the other elegant. They were puzzled when they saw Wesley''s armor, and then Wesley opened his helmet.


    "Oh, Wesley, are you here? Everybody back," roared the tall vostog. After the elegant vandal broke his foil, the prisoners saw the mighty Wesley, dressed in black armor, and took out a pile of strange weapons at some time.


    A pair of energy guns, "the energy transmission channel is connected and the energy is charged." Apple''s voice rang out. Wesley raised his two guns and pointed the huge muzzle at the prisoners in the cell. "Now all go back to their cells, or they will be killed!"


    There was basically no deterrent. Wesley said he was very embarrassed. These guys didn''t know who he was, what his energy was, and how powerful he was. "Roar..." there was a chaotic noise, and the prisoners began to attack him.


    "Whew, whew, whew" Wesley''s double guns shot one after another. After being hit, the prisoner flew back directly. The hit part was a big hole and was completely punctured. If it was the head, don''t hope to see the whole.


    "Dong Dong Dong" Wesley began to move forward, firing two guns, directly suppressing all the prisoners, and the soldiers in the divine domain began to follow him. At the intersection on the left and right sides, two prisoners rushed to the left and right, waving the robbed sword in their hands, Wesley crossed his arms, and the two "wheezing" shots directly ended their lives.


    The two guns pointed to the left and right, then held horizontally and fired repeatedly. The auxiliary barrel under the main barrel fired at the same time, and the left and right sides were cleaned. The soldiers of the divine domain took the opportunity to rush in and began to chase the fugitives, while Wesley continued to move forward.


    Many prisoners felt frightened. They began to flee towards the pursuit cell, threw their weapons on the ground, ran back to the pursuit cell and squatted on the ground trembling. Soldiers in the divine realm began to constantly reopen the light curtain of the prison. Wesley said that this light curtain was of little value and was too easy to be affected.


    Standing outside Rocky''s prison, Wesley opened his helmet and looked at him. "Are you disappointed? Didn''t you expect me to be in the divine realm?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Rocky shook his head.


    "These guys don''t have a strong one. They can''t run out with them. So who let them out?" Wesley asked.


    "You don''t think it''s me?" Rocky laughed.


    "Of course not, because you''re out yourself," Wesley sarcastically said. Rocky punched angrily. The light curtain didn''t fluctuate at all. Wesley smiled, "look, your ability is not enough to destroy. Then one or several guys disappeared. Where did they go who don''t know the divine domain? Did you show them the way?"


    Rocky calmed down. "Guess what?"


    "Aren''t you afraid they''ll hurt your relatives?" Wesley was angry. In the film, the queen, Sol''s biological mother, died. This is the only person rocky still loves.


    Rocky was stunned. Wesley''s attitude was angry, but what was he angry about? Hurt your relatives, do you still have relatives? Mother?


    "How''s my mother?" Rocky panicked. He didn''t hide his feelings and suddenly broke out.


    "Idiot, their first goal is naturally the core of the defense light curtain, but sol is there. Think about the consequences next time, because you may not be able to bear it every time." Wesley looked at him with extreme contempt and then walked out.


    Rocky''s mood fluctuated, but now he was a little collapsed. Something happened outside that he didn''t know, and it was probably caused by his own guidance. Rocky thought a little too much, but Wesley didn''t care about it. The prison was settled. Now we need to look at the situation outside the defense, fly directly to the front of the main city. The huge light curtain cut off the way of the dark elves. They fought fiercely with the divine realm in the air.


    "Boom" a fighter plane was destroyed by Shenyu''s warships. Shenyu began to dispatch a considerable number of warships. The reaction speed was too slow. Wesley shook his head. Shenyu''s peace time was too long.

 Chapter 206

    Malcayce, the leader of the dark elves, piloted a fighter stealth under the defense light curtain. He watched that there was still one fighter left, and the Ether particles had not sensed it yet. He became more and more angry.


    It was originally a good raid plan, but now there must be variables. The "curse warrior" should have been intercepted, but how can the people in the divine domain stop him? Five thousand years ago, they were invincible. Thinking of the Mothership he directly connected here, "all the fleets attack and destroy the divine domain for me!"


    The "whoosh whoosh" Mothership showed up again. A strange fighter plane flew out and began to attack the whole divine domain. The warships of the divine domain began to fight, but the gap between the two sides was too big. The warships of the divine domain were too clumsy, and the war damage ratio of the two sides could not be compared at all.


    Wesley frowned at all this. In addition to the protected main city, many places in the periphery have fallen into a sea of fire. He has changed a lot of things. A raid has now become an all-round attack.


    "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong, but the divine realm should be taught a lesson, which can change their arrogant attitude," Wesley and apple said.


    "Yes, the firepower layout is unreasonable, and the design of warships is extremely backward. I still don''t understand why they are designed as a ship, which is not in line with aerodynamics," Apple said.


    Wesley was ready to join the war, but now he couldn''t get out of the defense light curtain. He looked back at the main city and scanned it. He directly found Odin. He was standing in the middle of the main city. Wesley flew over directly.


    "Boom" Wesley landed in front of Odin. "Your Majesty, I need to go out to the defense. How should I get out?"


    "No, you''re a guest, and the divine realm can cope with the current situation." Odin''s head was still held high, although he was not tall.


    Wesley didn''t expect the old guy to be so stubborn. It seems that he can''t give him too much face. "Oh, can you really deal with it? Or you want to see the periphery destroyed. The technology of the divine domain is good, but the understanding of defense and weapons is very problematic. The design of the warship is even more unexpected. Now he has no ability to fight back."


    "Please pay attention to your attitude." Odin, as a king, naturally has a dignified momentum, but these are of no use to Wesley. He can''t feel anything in his armor.


    "Please also pay attention to your speaking attitude. I''m Saul''s friend. He helped the earth. Since I''m here, I must help him. Now tell me how to get out."


    Odin looked at Wesley. Of course, he couldn''t see Wesley''s face. He could only see his helmet. "There was a small entrance and exit below. When the defense was opened, he could only go in and out from there." Odin wanted to point down. Wesley looked at it. There was indeed something similar to a door. Wesley jumped down without even saying hello. The propeller started and approached quickly.


    The guards here didn''t know what to do when they saw Wesley''s arrival. It was forbidden to pass here. "I need to go out to fight. Your king already knows. Let me out now."


    The guards make complaints about Wesley, but they do not move because the soldiers in the field of God all allegiance to the king. Here is forbidden place, no king''s order is allowed, no one can pass. "It is really rigid." Wesley Tucao, but had to admire these people.


    "Cluck, cluck," there was a sound of hoofs behind him. "The king has an order to let him out." the knight shouted from a distance, and the guards were relieved and directly opened the gate. Wesley stepped out, and then a huge long gun appeared in his hand.


    The new sniper rifle is very long and much wider. Wesley has strengthened several times. Instead of taking off directly to fight, Wesley took out the sniper rifle.


    "The connection of the energy output channel is completed and the energy transmission begins... The charging is completed." Apple began to report the situation.


    Wesley stood where he was, raised his gun to the sky, opened his helmet and his heart began to beat faster. The battlefield in the sky began to become slow. Both fighters and warships seemed to be playing slow motion. The "bang" sniper gun opened fire, and a large group of water drop shaped energy bullets flew out. A Dark Elf Fighter came from a distance, just hit it, and then exploded in the air.


    In the chaotic battlefield, no one noticed Wesley''s smallest goal for the time being, but Odin was staring. He wanted to see what he could do. Out of the gate and didn''t take off, he took out a huge weapon, then opened fire into the sky and killed a local fighter with one shot. He really has some skills.


    But then he was silly. Wesley stood there and kept firing. Every shot destroyed a fighter. The fighter of the dark elves in the sky began to decrease sharply, and the warships in the divine domain began to dominate in number.


    Not only Odin was surprised, but also malekeith was surprised. When did the people in the divine domain become so powerful? His fighter plane had been hidden outside the defense light curtain and quietly leaned in the direction of Wesley. Finally, he saw that a metal man was carrying weapons there. Wesley took off his helmet, but the sniper gun was too big to block his head.


    Malcayce was furious and no longer wanted to hide, "attack the metal man." he commanded his soldiers to prepare for the attack.


    "Click" Apple directly put on Wesley''s helmet. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Wesley asked in surprise.


    "High energy reaction on the right side, avoid immediately," Apple said hurriedly.


    Wesley heard Apple speak so quickly for the first time, and he didn''t delay. As an assassin, he didn''t react slowly at random. Apple had started the propulsion device on his armor and left the ground in an instant. At the same time, Wesley put away the sniper gun.


    As soon as "boom" left the ground, he was hit at his feet. The huge energy impact made him lose his balance, directly rolled out, and then crashed into a building. And malekeith''s fighter plane also emerged. The stealth device lost its effect during the attack. Wesley lay in a pile of rubble in armor and "scanned the surrounding situation."


    Apple immediately did, and a dark elf armor appeared on the reality panel. "Well, this guy has been hidden near the light curtain. It is estimated that it is the car of the dark elf leader."


    "Hula" Wesley stood up, and then a pair of energy guns appeared in his hand. The "Hula" twin guns fired continuously, and the other fighter took off. Then he began to reverse to avoid. At the same time, the surrounding fighters began to come to support.

 Chapter 207

    "Bang bang" Wesley''s neighborhood was constantly attacked. The dark elves wanted to save their leader. Wesley took off again and began to fight with them in the air.


    The target of armor was too small and extremely flexible. It flipped in the air to avoid the attack. Then Wesley''s two guns fired continuously.


    Malakesi''s fighter retreated to one side. He commanded the battle. "Command the mothership to start attacking the light curtain. Be sure to open it for me." after thousands of years of sleep, the dark elf''s Mothership doesn''t have much energy. That''s why he chose to send ''curse soldiers''.


    But now it seems that the "curse warrior" has failed. He can only put all his eggs in one basket. Destroying the divine domain and getting the etheric particles are his only way out. The huge mother ship in the distance has been kept invisible to prevent being attacked by the divine domain. However, since it is going to launch a general attack, there is no need to hide.


    With a "bare" sound, a huge energy ray was emitted and directly hit the light curtain. The huge sound of "boom" was deafening, and the whole light curtain trembled. Sol, who was still fighting at the core of the light curtain, also shook. The ''curse soldier'' opposite him was stunned by the reality, and then roared angrily.


    The "curse warrior" wants to consume his life. He knows that his life has been consumed. Now he knows that he has not completed his task and the Mothership begins to attack. Angry, he rushed to the core again. Sol waved a hammer and hit him. "Bang" his body was like a kite with a broken line. He threw it directly high and hit the wall behind him. He couldn''t break through Sol''s defense.


    Wesley is still in the sky to avoid counterattack. Fighter planes are constantly shot down, and they have no way to take Wesley. The dark elves have only one Mothership left. The number of fighters is limited. Now there are not many left. Although the warships in the divine domain have no way to take these fighters, the large Mothership has become their target.


    The intensive attacks of "bang bang" are all concentrated on the mother ship. The mother ship''s armor can still be maintained at present. At the same time, the mother ship''s attack has not stopped at all and is still attacking the defense light curtain. The two sides are like two giants fighting each other to see who fell first. However, the dark elf''s fighter plane did not defend back and still chased Wesley''s attack.


    "These guys are really desperate," Wesley said.


    "We need to speed up, otherwise the defense light curtain may not last long," Apple said.


    "I see, lock the surrounding fighters and prepare the micro missiles." Wesley put away his two guns, then turned over and rushed back into the other party''s fighter group. All the enemies didn''t expect this. Wesley with his hands free and the energy jet in the palm of his hand make him faster and more flexible.


    "Shua" the armor on the shoulders was opened, and rows of small missiles appeared. Then a burst of smoke filled the air. The small missiles were launched quickly in turn, and the "bang bang" continuous explosion came. A total of 60 missiles were fired, "loaded," Wesley ordered, and the shoulder armor was closed.


    Tony Stark''s iron man can''t fill it by himself, but Wesley''s "Black Jazz" can. There is plenty of space in his body to place micro missiles, as long as apple controls where they appear.


    After a series of explosions in the air, the dark elf fighters disappeared and turned into fireballs falling down. Although the power of missiles is not enough to completely destroy the fighters, it is enough to destroy them. The fighters that have lost their flight function fall directly, and the impact of hitting the ground is enough to destroy them.


    Malcayce looked at everything in surprise. The last fighter was killed by a metal man. Before he could command anything, the fighter pilot, the direct pilot, and the fighter began to flee to the mothership.


    Wesley did not pursue, but put away his double guns and took out his sniper gun again. The domineering sniper gun pointed to the Mothership, "switch the electromagnetic gun form, the real electromagnetic gun."


    The outer diamond barrel of the "kazam" sniper gun cracked, the travel electromagnetic accelerator, the inner barrel retracted, and a huge metal projectile appeared. "The power conversion is completed, and the accelerator is turned on."


    "Yi" a projectile was launched too fast. In the blink of an eye, the right wing of the Mothership was hit, and the "boom" armor was directly broken, and then exploded. Although the explosion scope was small, it did break the armor.


    "Prepare for the second serve!" Wesley aimed again. Malcayce looked back in horror at Wesley''s position and "ordered the mothership to retreat." he stopped insisting. If the whole army was destroyed, he would rather escape here.


    The Mothership is like a huge cross hanging in the universe. The whole divine domain is a continent, not a planet. Wesley has not visited such a magical place. Now he can only focus on shooting, because once the dark elves escape, there will never be peace in the divine domain. This is not what he wants to see. At the same time, the etheric particles are in his hands, If the dark elf is allowed to escape, he dare not take out the etheric particles, otherwise the earth will inevitably become the target of attack.


    The second electromagnetic artillery hit the left side of the Mothership, and the billowing smoke rushed out. The Mothership completely lost its stealth energy, and the warships in the divine domain began to attack the two positions where the armor was broken.


    Malakesi directly ordered the fighters to attack the ships in the divine domain from the rear. The sudden attack caught the people in the divine domain unprepared. Their combat response speed was too slow.


    Sol finally appeared. He flew from the ground with a hammer in his hand. Then the hammer spun overhead and he suspended beside Wesley.


    "How''s it going?" Sol asked loudly.


    "You go to the ground. Many dark elves on their crashed fighters are not dead. They are fighting on the ground. Give me the Mothership," Wesley replied.


    The situation on the ground was slightly better, but the dark elves used energy weapons. All the soldiers in the divine domain fought close. They suffered a lot. Sol didn''t speak and rushed directly to the ground.


    Wesley began to move forward. He wanted to be closer to the mothership. "Apple, prepare to enlarge the move. What''s the energy situation now?"


    "The energy replenishment is completed, but the ''precision barrage'' is released, but the mother ship is too close to the divine land."


    "Then give them some hope and let them escape to the universe first." Wesley didn''t fire again, but rushed straight towards the mothership. Malekeis had returned to the Mothership, and the huge Mothership began to lag behind.


    The warships of the divine realm have been pressing and firing constantly, but they can''t move forward again when they come to the edge of the divine realm continent. This is the intersection of the universe. If they enter the universe, they can''t survive.

 Chapter 208

    The transshipment firing constantly on the edge of the divine land was very hot, and the distance had been opened. They looked at the Mothership and couldn''t help it.


    Wesley has flown to the rainbow bridge, and Heimdal is still guarding here. "The enemy is far away. The next time they appear again, the divine domain will be in ruins."


    Heimdar showed a trace of worry on his cold face, and then was replaced by perseverance, as if he was ready to die.


    Wesley came to the edge of the rainbow bridge. Here is an open window. You can directly see the dark elf''s mother ship. He knelt on one knee and raised his sniper gun, and the shape of the gun changed again.


    The outer diamond barrel was turned over to prevent the horizontal. The inner barrel in the center had completely disappeared into the rear of the gun, and the sight was elongated a lot. Wesley didn''t open his helmet. "No one said they could leave." after that, the gun had aimed at the mothership.


    With a poop, a blue light flashed and Wesley opened fire.


    The blue light began to amplify, and finally formed a blue half moon cut. The highly compressed energy stretched after launch, forming a huge energy half moon cut, which flew out in a sweeping attitude.


    Malekeith was still thinking about how to revenge and how to rob Ether particles. The command room of the Mothership was illuminated by the blue light. He looked too far, looked incredulous and whispered, "it''s impossible."


    The "boom" Mothership was cut off by laziness, and then the energy burst. A dazzling light flickered in the universe. The reality contracted for a while, and then began to spread. The waterfalls on the edge of Shenyu continent were choked, and a lot of water splashed back. Wesley put away his sniper gun, stood up and looked at the gorgeous fireworks.


    Heimdal looked at Wesley''s back, then the corners of his mouth turned up imperceptibly, and then returned to his usual appearance.


    The huge fireworks shone on the whole divine domain, and the people of the divine domain celebrated happily, while the soldiers who paid off were encouraged. They were not afraid of the charge of life and death, which made the remaining dark elves lose their last line of defense, and sol bravely charged all the way.


    Wesley flew up again and flew towards the universe. The dark elves have good scientific and technological power, especially their armor and fighter planes rely on collision attack. Wesley saw for the first time that energy weapons have become a way to assist combat.


    There are not many wreckages. Wesley, the "precision barrage" powered by space gemstones, is stronger and explodes completely. Wesley found some undamaged armor parts in the wreckage and then tested whether there are life bodies responding.


    However, it''s hard to say whether the life response of the dark elves is the same as that of humans. Wesley can only try his best to search, and then return to the divine land.


    The defense curtain of the main city has fallen, and a large number of palace guards have dispatched to help with disaster relief, whether it is fire or building collapse. Sol has returned to Odin and reported to him about the curse warrior.


    "Unexpectedly, the dark elves have the last group of people and have ''curse soldiers''." Odin sighed.


    "Yes, that guy is very powerful. Only I can stop him until he turns to ashes," Sol said with a lingering fear¡® Curse the soldier ''constantly attacks. His goal is to defend the core. He is not afraid of the constant attack of pain. Sol can''t help him and can only repel him continuously.


    "Have the etheric particles been taken out of the girl?" Odin asked again.


    "Yes, Wes used his body to attract etheric particles by using the energy of space gem, then introduced it into his body, and then suppressed it with space gem. At that time, he seemed very painful, but now it seems to be suppressed."


    "Two gemstones should not appear in one place or belong to the same person. Gemstones are interrelated but mutually exclusive. Only infinite gloves can hold all their gemstones at the same time," Odin said.


    "Do you mean to ask Wesley to hand over the gem?" Sol asked with a frown.


    "Can he keep pressing the gem?" Odin asked.


    "This needs to be asked, but he doesn''t seem to have the slightest problem." Sol looked back at Wesley who flew back.


    After the "boom" landed, the armor disappeared. Wesley looked at sol and asked, "has it been solved?"


    Sol came forward and gave Wesley a hug. "Thank you, my friend. If you''re not here, we''ll be unlucky."


    "I do agree with this, but I want to make complaints about the defense deployment and weaponry in the realm of God," Wesley said directly.


    "Earth man, thank you for your help, but it doesn''t mean you can slander the history of the divine domain." Odin is still high.


    "The divine realm has advanced energy. I don''t know why you still advocate close combat, but I think you have seen this battle. I''m very sorry that the brave soldiers in the divine realm need to rely on quantity to win. You should improve your weapons. The progress of civilization is unstoppable, and advanced weapons change with each passing day. The divine realm will be unable to withstand one day, that is The earth can fight back against such an attack, but the divine realm is so passive. "


    "Are you sure the earth can stop?" Odin asked in surprise.


    "Your Majesty hasn''t come to the earth for a long time? Then I want to invite your majesty to visit the earth. The earth has been protected by the divine domain for a long time. Now it''s time for us to repay, and the earth is willing to establish a good relationship with the divine domain. The earth needs friends in the universe." Wesley boldly invited.


    Odin fell silent. He was moved. The earthmen defeated the army of the chitari. He heard sol say this, and this time the earthmen helped them defeat the dark elves.


    "Well, I''ll visit the earth again," Odin said, looking up. Solleng looked at his father in surprise. He knew very well that his proud father began to officially start the earth. Although Odin has always taught sol not to treat people in other countries with the attitude of God, the arrogance of divine people is inherent because they have always been a protector in history.


    "We will welcome you ceremoniously. Of course, I need to go back and prepare. I don''t know what kind of reception you want?" Wesley was stunned. "Don''t you want the highest reception?" Sol asked angrily.


    Wesley smiled, "Why did you forget? The earth is not unified. The highest standard reception must be the presence of leaders of all countries in the world, which is the highest reception on earth. However, the existence of divine beings and aliens must be well known. Another reception is the reception of you by the Divine Shield Bureau. You can explain the definition of the existence of the Divine Shield Bureau or the avenger alliance The league is responsible for reception. "

 Chapter 209

    Wesley''s words made Odin plan to go to the earth, but now is not the time. The divine domain has just been severely damaged. In the period of formal recovery, as a king, he needs to settle his people on the throne.


    It has been a long time since the post-war reconstruction for the divine realm, and the first thing everyone prepares is the funeral, which is for all the soldiers and civilians who died in the war.


    The next night, most of the people in Shenyu concentrated on the river. The wide river always flows to the direction of the universe, falling and flying off at the edge of Shenyu continent. Small boats carrying dead bodies were covered with flowers.


    There were too many killed in this battle. The boats were all over the river. Teams of Shenyu soldiers on the shore held bows and arrows, and then fired rockets together. All the boats on the river were ignited. Then the boats moved and floated in the direction of the universe.


    The night was quiet, the divine realm was quiet, and everyone watched the burning boat moving forward. When they came to the edge, they wouldn''t fall directly. King Odin''s Scepter stung on the ground, the boat flew a few meters away, and then touched the glittering stars into the sky, as if they were integrated into the universe.


    Among the people in the divine domain, many people hold a fluorescent ball in their hands. At this time, they let go of their hands, and the ball began to float upward, looking like a dead soul.


    After the funeral, there will be the verification and reward of war achievements. The funeral can be reassuring, and the reward is encouraging. In this way, two consecutive events can completely pull the people out of the shadow. The people in the divine domain have done a good job.


    Sol found Wesley, followed by the palace maids with armor, helmets, boots and cloaks in their hands.


    "Wesley, this is what you''re going to wear today," Sol said.


    "Me? Why am I wearing this?" Wesley was very strange. He was not a man in the divine domain. He even asked her to go out in armor. What''s the matter?


    "My father wants to grant you the status of knight, and you can come to the divine realm at any time in the future," Sol explained.


    "Really? Why did you suddenly think of giving me a title? Do you still have a title in your Divine domain?" Wesley didn''t come to the divine domain for a long time, but he hadn''t heard of such a title and didn''t see who the divine domain called.


    "Of course, there is. Everything in the divine domain is calculated according to the war merit, and you saved the divine domain this time, so you are granted a title. Of course, this title is honorary and convenient for you to come to the divine domain in the future. Besides, don''t you want to promote the relationship between the divine domain and the earth? With this identity, you will do better."


    "That makes sense, so I''m willing to accept the Jazz honor," Wesley said.


    Jazz is strictly a general term. There is one of the oldest knights in Britain. It is lower than the five titles of Duke, marquis, uncle, son and man, which is more symbolic. Wesley saved the divine domain, but after all, he is not a man in the divine domain. This jazz identity is very suitable. If Wesley is given an identity, it will be very convenient for him to travel between the earth and the divine domain. At the same time, his identity as the contact between the divine domain and the earth is just right.


    Odin''s legend is popular in northern Europe. He is the God of northern Europe. It is conceivable that the divine domain has this identity. Wesley accepts this identity to study in the divine domain. He is still curious about the things here, and he wants to bring Bruce Banner here to practice.


    It is the tradition of the divine realm that there is celebration when there is victory. No matter how much loss, it is the same in the divine realm after victory, and today is the day of Daqing. The huge square is crowded with people, and flowers fall from high places from time to time. People who have experienced the pain of war are even happier and cheering constantly today.


    God King Odin sat on his throne and accepted the worship of many people. Then the huge court orchestra began to play the magnificent war sound, which reminded people of the grandeur of the battle.


    "Today, I want to reward those brave soldiers in the defense of the divine domain and encourage their courage and strength. However, before that, there was a special hero from the earth. His efforts made us defeat the dark elf fleet. Let''s welcome Wesley Gibson, a friend of the divine domain." Odin''s voice echoed in the divine domain, Although he didn''t know how he did it, Wesley stepped forward and walked along the crowd passage.


    This is the road of heroes. Sol once walked. Wesley accepted everyone''s cheers on the road composed of people. Wearing a double horned helmet, a god of war armor, a sword at the waist, a big red cloak flying behind in the wind, and a handsome face full of smiles.


    Before arriving at the throne, Wesley knelt on one knee, clenched his right hand and placed his left chest. God King Odin slowly got up and placed the scepter on the shoulder of deterrence.


    "You are a friend and a brave soldier in the divine domain. Today I give you the title of jazz and have the same rights and obligations as people in the divine domain."


    "Oh..." the divine realm cheered.


    Wesley got up and raised his arms in response to the cheers of the people in the divine domain. The title of knight was granted to Knights by some European monarchs in ancient times, and the divine domain is similar here. Now he is an honorary divine domain knight with extreme force, but his status is not very noble, and there is no nobility in the divine domain. They value war merit.


    If you have great achievements in war, then your name is your honor. Everyone will respect people, and the king has the supreme right, which comes from the victory he led in the divine domain. Saul wanted to be king at first, so he also needs to keep making war achievements, otherwise the people won''t necessarily obey you.


    Then there are all kinds of awards. The celebration lasts until the evening, and then there is the banquet. Wesley took off his armor, put on a long-distance race and went to the party with sol. Large plates of barbecue and fruit, large glasses of wine and water filled the long table, surrounded by many beautiful women.


    "How''s it going? My friend, this is the divine banquet," Sol said to Wesley after filling a large glass of wine. When Jane foster next to him was about to pour him another cup, sol threw the cup directly to the ground and shouted, "another cup!"


    Jane Foster said in surprise, "I finally know why you broke your coffee cup."


    Wesley smiled, drank the wine and said, "yes, it''s a very atmosphere party, and everyone likes it, but I''m going back to earth tomorrow."


    Sol was stunned and immediately asked, "Why are you in such a hurry to go back?"

 Chapter 210

    Wesley came to the palace hall the next morning. He came to discuss the time with Odin, and he also needed to discuss the reception. Finally, they determined the process, and the Divine Shield Bureau was responsible for receiving Odin, because Odin did not value all countries on earth and was willing to participate in the political affairs of the earth. He wanted to establish relations with the Divine Shield Bureau and the avenger alliance.


    This is also Wesley''s meaning. Their ideas coincided, so the time was soon determined, and the divine domain sent an advance officer to go to the earth with Wesley. Miss Schiff accepted the task.


    They rode their horses to the rainbow bridge. Heimdal opened the rainbow bridge. They went in directly. This kind of movement is very interesting. On the rainbow road launched by the rainbow bridge, the body is completely protected and moves rapidly. Shenyu relies on the rainbow bridge to fight everywhere.


    "Boom" landed on the ground without discomfort. Like when he went, it was incredible to travel through the universe so fast. Wesley looked at the surrounding environment, a very desolate place, and the location chosen by heimdar was sparsely populated.


    "Where is this?" asked Miss Schiff. The beautiful warrior looked around and asked Wesley.


    Miss Schiff looked very beautiful last night in women''s long-distance running, and now she was full of bravery in battle armor, but Wesley felt that she had little chance to soak her because she loved sol, although sol liked Jane foster. In her opinion, it''s just a matter of waiting for decades. The life of people on earth is too short. Sol can only fall in love for decades at most.


    "I don''t know, but I''ll know soon." Wesley took out the phone and saw that there was no signal. Then he put on his armor and began satellite positioning. "Here is Africa, and Dahl sent us here. He really doesn''t make complaints about it." Wesley Tucao up a bit, then directly contact the aegis Bureau.


    The global deployment of s.h.i.e.l.l.d. played a role. An hour later, a Kun fighter plane arrived. Wesley and miss Schiff took the fighter plane to the sea, and Nick Frey and Maria Hill would join them on the air and space carrier at sea.


    The space carrier has always been in the depths of the ocean. Although there is only one, it does perform a lot of tasks. The intelligent system can process a large amount of information every day and has good confidentiality. Nick Frey has used this as a gathering place for information, which is a step in his defense against the hydra. If the hydra can''t break Elizabeth''s defense, they will get very little information.


    Elizabeth keeps a list, which is the list of hydras in the headquarters. For those on the list, Elizabeth will not open the information of level 7 or above authority to them. As for whether hydras are satisfied, it is not a problem.


    The two sides did not tear their faces. Now they are just waiting for an opportunity, a hair trigger opportunity. The New York branch nearest to the headquarters has not expanded its personnel, and stepped up the rush training. This is a big meal prepared by Nick Frey and the Hydra at the headquarters. At the same time, the personnel adjustment at the headquarters began to be frequent. Of course, Wesley doesn''t know these now.


    The fighter landed on the flight deck. Wesley came down first, and miss Schiff followed behind with a shield. Westley was surprised that Natasha Romanov was waiting for them. "Agent Romanov?"


    "Yes, was it a surprise?" the black widow smiled and then thought about Miss Schiff. "Welcome, I''m Natasha Romanov."


    "SHIV!" Miss SHIV knew how to shake hands. Wesley gave it to her.


    "Please come with me and take you to rest first. The director is still here, and his distance is a little far." Wesley is no stranger here, and he is going to download the information of s.h.i.e.l.d. from Elizabeth again, but it should be carried out secretly.


    They were assigned to their rooms, washed and rested respectively. They didn''t come to ask them to have dinner until noon. After lunch, Nick Frey and Maria hill came from the headquarters, and everyone gathered at the conference table at the back end of the command center.


    "Wesley, last time you said a word and left, did you really go to the divine realm?" Nick Frey asked.


    "Yes, at that time, Miss Jane foster had some problems, and sol wanted to take her to the divine domain and invited me to go. However, after the war, the remnants of the ancient dark elves attacked the divine domain, and I made great efforts and was knighted." Wesley said briefly.


    Nick Frey asked incredulously, "isn''t the divine realm very powerful? How can it be attacked by a ''remnant''?"


    Miss Schiff frowned, but Wesley shook his head at her and then said, "because the divine domain has basically not been attacked, there are some problems in their defense system and weapon system. At the same time, they are used to attack, especially the existence of rainbow bridge, which can make the army of the divine domain come to the local camp anytime and anywhere, and it will be unfavourable."


    Nick Frey nodded. This kind of play is really naughty. It''s useless for you to put in any formation. At the same time, he also understood Wesley''s meaning that Shenyu was unprepared and beaten miserably.


    "So I suggested to his majesty Odin that the earth and the divine domain have reached an alliance, and the earth is no longer in a protected position. At the same time, his majesty Odin decided to visit the earth, and the Divine Shield bureau is responsible for receiving it."


    "Wait," Nick Frey interrupted Wesley. "Shouldn''t a king visit the earth be received by heads of state?"


    Miss Schiff said, "no, his majesty is not interested in the politics of the earth and will not participate in it. He just wants to establish an alliance with the Divine Shield and the avenger alliance."


    Nick Frey nodded. His majesty really has vision. The two organizations are relatively independent. They are indeed the best choice to establish an alliance and avoid contact with the earth government.


    Wesley continued: "the energy of the divine realm is very advanced, and they also have technology, but their long history and culture have not changed at all. These things need to be transformed into combat effectiveness, so they need our help. At the same time, I think the Divine Shield and the avenger alliance also need some of their things, which is a good opportunity for communication."


    "Yes, when is the time? We''ll start to prepare immediately." Nick Frey directly agreed. Such an opportunity is too rare. If the earth is in danger, they can ask for a divine domain.

 Chapter 211

    After three days of preparation, Nick Frey directly sent several Kun fighters to connect eagle eye, Captain America, iron man and Hulk to the aerospace carrier. Then he began to tidy up the space carrier and arranged it a little. There was no exaggeration in the past, but a large number of food materials were transported. At the same time, some chefs were invited to prepare a banquet for the people in Shenyu, which is necessary, because the people in Shenyu like it.


    Alexander pierce got the news, but he knew he couldn''t get in because Nick freigan didn''t inform him and Wesley, who led the meeting, didn''t have the idea, which made him feel urgent again.


    The sea was calm, and it was a rare good weather. Everyone gathered and formed a circle on the flight deck. A platform was placed in the center to prepare for the rainbow bridge to prevent the rainbow bridge from leaving any mark on the flight deck.


    "Heimdahl!" cried Miss SHIV, standing on the edge of the platform, holding up her long sword. Then, not long after, the air flow in the sky changed, and then a huge speed of light fell on the platform.


    When the light dissipated, the divine king Odin took sol, Jane foster and two warriors in the divine domain, the tall vostog and the elegant vandal.


    Wesley came forward to introduce the two sides. Nick Frey was very polite today, but when Tony Stark came, the guy still couldn''t control his mouth.


    "Hello, your majesty, your son is good and powerful, especially his hammer." Tony Stark''s words embarrassed everyone.


    But Odin smiled, "Tony Stark, iron man on earth, I heard sol talk about you, a very interesting person."


    Tony Stark glanced at sol strangely, then whispered, "is that what he said bad about me?" Odin smiled and didn''t answer. Then he stepped off the platform and walked into the space carrier under Wesley''s guidance.


    "Hey, Bruce, what does he mean by that smile?" Tony Stark asked reluctantly.


    Bruce Banner smiled too, and then followed the crowd inside, leaving Tony Stark in a daze.


    The first stop was the command center. "Now, your majesty, let''s show you the differences of this warship," Nick Frey said.


    "Oh, yes, I''m here to see the development of the earth, and the divine realm also needs to develop." Odin and Nick Frey stood in the position of commander together, and Nick Frey then gave the order to take off.


    The warship trembled, then huge anti gravity engines rose on the left and right sides, and the space carrier began to take off.


    "It''s very interesting. I usually cruise at sea and can take off to fight when necessary?" Odin has fought for thousands of years, and many things will be understood at a glance.


    Nick Frey nodded and said, "yes, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is responsible for global alien affairs and needs to have the ability to reach the world. This space carrier is designed for this purpose, but there is only one, which is not enough to achieve the purpose of global support."


    "Purpose?" Odin had some unique feelings about the word.


    "Yes, everything has a purpose, so the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. determines its operational requirements according to its functional positioning, and designs preparations and weapons to meet this requirement, which is the purpose," Nick Frey said.


    "It''s interesting that you are much better than the divine realm in this aspect. Our defense has not been improved with this purpose. It has been the same for thousands of years." Odin and agreed with this explanation.


    The next is the concealment of fighters. The concealment of F22 combat is really good. At least it is flexible enough in the air, and the over the horizon attack is also quite shocking.


    "Yes, the weapons of the earth are very interesting, and I''m very optimistic about the exchange experience between the two sides." Odin then watched some demonstrations of melee weapons and commented on them, so the exchange between the two sides can be carried out immediately, but the biggest problem is the energy problem.


    The divine realm uses advanced energy, which is impossible even if it is provided to the earth. The energy needed to open the rainbow bridge is a huge number, and it is impossible to send it to the earth. Nick Frey has no hope for this.


    Then the two sides can only communicate in technology and design. Tony Stark and Bruce Banner are very interested in this. The avenger alliance will also join it, but steel armor is not among them. Only the weapons used can be exchanged.


    After determining the general communication direction, sol impatiently asked to start the banquet. Wesley knew that the people in the divine domain really liked the banquet. At the same time, Wesley asked people to prepare all stainless steel thickened wine glasses for them to prevent their bad habits.


    After one night''s Carnival, the next day God King Odin took people back to the divine domain, while sol and Jane foster stayed. Both sides need time to prepare their own data. At the same time, the Divine Shield bureau also designs a defense system according to the terrain of the divine domain.


    Now everything has nothing to do with Wesley. If he wants to learn, he can go to the divine realm at any time, but there is a secret service team waiting for his return at the headquarters.


    Wesley secretly downloaded the new information mastered by Elizabeth, and then directly took the Kun fighter to leave the space carrier and fly back to the headquarters. When he returned to the flight base, a month had passed.


    "Wow, you disappeared for a month." Skye looked at Wesley angrily.


    "Sorry, it''s urgent. I don''t have time to say hello to you. Then I can''t say hello because I left the earth." Wesley smiled and looked at Skye.


    "Leave the earth, are you sure?" Skye''s face I don''t believe.


    "Sure, let me talk to Phil first, and then come back and give you the alien." Wesley came to the third floor of the plane and directly entered Phil Colson''s office. He disappeared for a month. Phil Colson didn''t look good. Even Wesley didn''t notice when he entered the office.


    "Phil?" Wesley cried, and Phil Coulson was startled. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I''m thinking. You''re finally back. How''s the divine realm?" Phil Colson asked.


    "Yes, the environment is very good, but they participated in a battle and lost a lot in the divine domain. The establishment of the alliance is also to change the way of fighting."


    "That''s good. If the earth has any problems, it won''t fight alone."

 Chapter 212

    Wesley chatted with Phil Coulson, and then went to the lab on the first floor. Fitz and Simmons were in the lab, while Skye was in the living room on the second floor. As he passed the living room, Wesley said, "Skye, follow."


    "What''s up?" Skye asked, looking up.


    "When I come back today, I naturally want to test your training level. You haven''t done anything for a month?" Wes looked at Skye with strange eyes.


    "How is it possible? Although you still keep me here, I''ve been training all the time and haven''t been lazy all day."


    "That''s good." Wesley nodded, then went down first, and Skye followed.


    In the third floor laboratory, Fitz was maintaining the vertigo gun. After Wesley came in, he glanced at several vertigo guns on the table, picked up one and felt it, "yes, the weight reached the standard."


    Fitz said happily, "it took me a lot of effort to reduce the weight of 25 grams. Is it up to the standard now?"


    "Well, it really meets the standard and can be mass produced." Wesley nodded his agreement and then said, "now you, Simmons and Skye come with me. I want to see your training results in a month. I hope you don''t be lazy. Come with me!"


    Wesley took the three men to the shooting range of the headquarters and asked them to stand in a good position. Wesley himself selected three Glock 22 pistols and magazines and placed them in front of them.


    "Now start dismantling the gun, then assembling it, and then shooting continuously. Remember, it''s continuous shooting. Are you ready?" Wesley said aside. The three nodded without a worried expression.


    "Start!" Wesley took a stopwatch and watched the three men''s movements.


    Skye''s movements were the fastest, followed by Fitz and finally Simmons, but the movements of the three were very consistent. Wesley didn''t give them the gun dismantling and assembly for training. Today''s session was just Wesley''s test. The result is satisfactory. Wesley is very pleased that the three can consciously understand firearms. They are really growing up.


    After the "click" gun was assembled, the magazine was loaded, and the bullets were loaded. The three began to shoot continuously. However, due to training reasons, there was a slight adjustment of raising their arms during their continuous shooting. Wesley developed this habit for them. Even if they shoot continuously, they still have such small movements.


    This kind of action doesn''t matter at the beginning of learning, but it''s easy to suffer losses in actual combat in the future. Wesley knows very well, but this habit doesn''t last long. At the same time, it can assist their shooting. It''s still very easy to use in the early stage.


    "Bata" Wesley pressed the stopwatch. The completion time of the three people was basically less than two and a half minutes, which was not excellent, but passing was enough, especially the disassembly and installation of firearms. Their training time was not long.


    "Yes, the three of you are qualified to match guns, but the training is still not enough, especially the disassembly and assembly of guns. This is your training. Although I am very happy, the training intensity is not enough. Your training is disassembly and assembly every morning, and then continuous shooting, with 20 magazines per person every day."


    "With a gun?" Skye was used to training, but the gun thing shocked her. "Does it mean I''m already an agent?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with that. You still don''t meet the requirements of the agent, and the three of you with guns are just the regulations on technicians'' equipment."


    After Skye heard this, he was depressed again. Wesley waved his hand to let Fitz and Simmons leave. Then he came to her, took her hand and said, "don''t worry. How long did you join the Divine Shield bureau?"


    "I just want to know earlier. The closer I get, the more anxious I am."


    "I understand this, but since you want to be an agent, you must be patient. The things involved in the Divine Shield bureau are not ordinary events, so your things must be very mysterious. I think you have made it clear that your parents must not be ordinary people, so you''d better be mentally prepared."


    "What''s up?" Skye looked up at Wesley. Wesley shook his head. "I don''t know. You have to be prepared for anything. The result may not be the answer you want, or the result may not be the best."


    "I see, I''ll be ready." Skye was in tears when Wesley walked over to dry her tears. Then he held her face in his hands and kissed her gently.


    They kissed for a moment at the shooting range, then separated their lips. "Let''s go back!" Wesley took Skye''s hand and left the shooting range.


    Wesley submitted an application to Phil Coulson. The three men can be equipped with guns as technicians. The main purpose of their guns is to protect themselves, not fight. If you want to participate in the battle, you need more training or emergencies, but anyway, the three have a certain self-protection ability.


    After arranging this, Wesley found time to be alone with Melinda may. "How''s Phil?"


    "He has begun to doubt now. It is estimated that some changes in himself have made him suspicious," Melinda may said.


    "Does the director have any instructions?"


    "The director can''t help it. Now we can only think of it ourselves. If he really recalls it, he will be crazy. The sequelae of resurrection is terrible. Phil was in charge of the project himself. If he remembers it, the consequences are difficult to predict."


    "Well, didn''t Phil take charge of the project himself before? Then ask the director to send all the information and give it to me. I''ll find a way."


    "OK." the two separated immediately after saying that. They both came to help Phil Colson, and Melinda may was responsible for reporting. They didn''t communicate at all. Wesley left for too long this time, so they had to ask her about the situation.


    After Phil Coulson came back from Wesley, he directly reported to the headquarters that their team was complete and could attack again. Now they are on standby and the personnel can''t leave easily.


    Wesley thought for a moment and called Kyle. "Kyle, how''s the stock?"


    "Boss, I called you for a month. Where have you been?" Kyle Robert complained. The shares of alliance game company are very popular. Although several are very expensive now, they are still robbed wildly. After the auction, 10% of the shares have been sold out, but the boss is not there and can''t sign.

 Chapter 213

    "Well, my business is special. Don''t complain. Now that the shares have been sold, I''ll take them directly to Washington and I''ll sign." Wesley said, put down the phone and then called his relatives for a few words.


    The next day Kyle and Philip came to Washington. Wesley went out and signed, but now he is a real billionaire. The alliance game company has an estimated market value of $350 billion, and one percent of its shares are priced at $3.5 billion, but it has not been listed yet, needs premium sales, and too many people buy it. Kyle finally directly divided 10% of the shares into 10 shares and sold them in the form of auction. As a result, Wesley got $40.5 billion in cash.


    He is now a real rich man. He called Tony Stark directly. "Tony, did you send me the bill?"


    "Not yet. I know you sold the shares, but when you went to the divine realm, I didn''t give you the bill, and when his majesty Odin came, I didn''t have a chance to tell you."


    "Well, give me the bill. I''ll remit money to you. The investor also writes me a copy. It''s a good opportunity to be tax-free."


    "Haven''t you always looked down on tax exemption?" Tony Stark asked.


    "Yes, I won''t invest for tax exemption. I need to be tax-free when I really want to invest."


    "It''s a strange idea, but there''s no problem. I appreciate you. The bill has been sent to your mailbox and is expected to cost $1.2 billion, mainly in equipment procurement. If it is put into operation, there will be fixed and unexpected expenses."


    "Then I''ll call you directly for $2 billion, which is in Philip''s charge. By the way, I have an assistant named Evelyn Salt, who will follow up," Wesley said.


    "You have an assistant? Is it a beauty?" Tony Stark became interested.


    "It''s really sexy, but she''s an undercover sent by the CIA. I don''t get along with her basically. I arrange things for her to do. The ability of agents is good."


    "Damn it, why is the CIA interested in you?"


    "They''re just interested in the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. well, let''s stop talking and build quickly." Wesley put down the phone, then made a few more calls, arranged the financial and legal issues, and then left it alone.


    The task always came very suddenly, but fortunately, Wesley had handled his private affairs without delay. Everyone in the conference room began to read the information together. In Norway''s National Forest Park, someone broke fast trees. When the deep forest administrator went to stop it, one of the women shot and beat one of the managers away. With just a push, a strong administrator directly flew backwards for a distance of more than ten meters, which is unusual.


    Wesley knows this. There are in American dramas, and the time is very simple. If he didn''t go to the divine domain, he still had some trouble, but now it''s much simpler, because he has the status of a lord in the divine domain.


    The plane took off vertically, left the headquarters of s.h.i.e.l.d. and flew to its destination. In the Norwegian National Forest Park, the police have controlled the scene, but the s.h.i.e.l.d. branch sent out to take over here. Knowing the arrival of Wesley and others, Simmons began to scan with the equipment, and then the data was sent back to the flight base. Fitz analyzed it, while Phil Colson was asking the administrator about the situation.


    Everything was so familiar that Wesley soon decided that it was best to complete the task as soon as possible. There was no need to create complications. It was more advantageous to leave time for his team members to train. The final decisive battle was not far away, and the Divine Shield Bureau and Hydra must fall down.


    Everyone on the plane was talking about the location model. Phil Colson said, "this is the sign of the paladin warrior. Wesley, you went for a month. Do you know these signs?"


    "This is the weapon of crazy soldiers, a kind of soldiers in the divine domain. I don''t know much about it, and crazy soldiers don''t use much in the divine domain." Wesley lived in the palace for a month, so the soldiers below don''t have much contact.


    "So, Skye, what''s the news on the Internet?" Phil Colson now handed over all the collection of network information to Skye.


    Skye adjusted the big screen and said, "Jacob naistron and his girlfriend Petra Larson belong to the head of Norwegian paganism. They have just taken action." a video of the two leading people to destroy appeared on the big screen. Finally, they wrote ''we are God'' on the ground with flame.


    "Well, yes, looking at the model, this weapon can give power to ordinary people, but it is not complete. We need to ask an expert. When we found the Thor hammer in New Mexico, I consulted Professor Eliot Randolph, the most authoritative expert on myth."


    The plane took off again and flew to Seville, Spain. When they entered Professor Randolph''s office, he warmly received them.


    "Professor, we have something to ask." Phil Coulson took out the imitation model and handed it over. The professor took it seriously, studied it and gave some clues. When Phil Coulson was about to leave, Wesley stopped him.


    "Wesley?" Phil Coulson asked suspiciously.


    Instead of answering him, Wesley looked at Professor Eliot Randolph and smiled. "It''s interesting for a fairy warrior to be a professor on earth," Wesley said. Phil Coulson looked over in doubt and saw Professor Randolph''s expression that he didn''t know what you were talking about. But he trusted Wesley more and sat down directly.


    Wesley suddenly changed his clothes. He wore the armor when he was sealed in the divine domain and wore a sword around his waist. Wesley directly pulled out the sword, and then slowly walked to Professor Randolph and put the sword on his shoulder.


    Professor Eliot Randolph knelt on one knee. "The Berserker Eliot Randolph obeyed the orders of the sir." Phil Colson was stunned. Wesley put away his sword and the armor disappeared.


    "Get up, I won''t say anything about you, but you are a man of the divine realm with great ideas." Wesley was very interested in the man of the divine realm.


    "I didn''t expect that a knight would come, but it seems that you are not from the divine domain."


    "Yes, I am from earth. I just stayed in the divine domain for a month. I happened to meet the dark elves attacking the divine domain. I made some contributions in the war. Finally, I was knighted by his majesty Odin, which is more symbolic."

 Chapter 214

    "I see. I didn''t expect that his majesty Odin would seal an earth man, so you must have made the greatest contribution to the war."


    "You are very smart. It seems that you have learned a lot in your time on earth. This weapon is yours. You know where to put it. Now we need to find the remaining two to prevent it from falling into the hands of some people, and use the weapon as bait to catch several people." Wesley said their purpose.


    "Yes, I can easily find these weapons when I set out with you, but please don''t let me know the divine domain."


    "Don''t worry, now the divine domain has reached an alliance with the Divine Shield and the Avengers, and there will be more and more exchanges between them," Wesley said.


    Eliot Randolph took his backpack and walked out with Wesley and others. As he walked, he asked, "did the divine domain lose a lot in the war?"


    Wesley looked at him. "Maybe I can recommend you to be his majesty Odin''s think tank."


    "No, no, no, it''s impossible. I''ll be regarded as a coward and loser. People in the divine realm only care about war achievements, so I choose to stay on the earth. You may not believe it. I''m a mason, responsible for breaking big stones day and night." Elliot Randolph sat in the co pilot''s position and said to Wesley and others.


    "You may not imagine that kind of life. It''s not hard or not enough to eat. The material in the divine domain is very rich, but this kind of work makes me numb. One day, the guards of the Royal Palace came to recruit soldiers and fought with the ice giant, so I signed up. The battle finally won, but I didn''t return to the divine domain, but stayed quietly." everyone listened to his story, The car kept driving, then boarded the plane and went to the second place.


    On the plane, Skye, Fitz and Simmons were very interested in listening to the story of the divine realm. At least Professor Randolph knew a lot more than Wesley.


    The second part was obtained very smoothly. After all, it was placed by Eliot Randolph himself. He took it out directly, and then there was the third part. Because the second place is in the city, it may be difficult to fight, so they go directly to the third place.


    "You were on the plane, we went with Randolph, then waited there for them to take the bait, solved it directly and came back," Wesley said.


    "Why don''t you let us go with you? We can all shoot now," Skye asked.


    Eliot Randolph said: "although the effect of weapons on the growth of people on earth is limited, you can''t cope with it, so you can only go with me and sir. Put it away. Facing the genuine divine domain soldiers, they are just a small problem."


    The two drove to a church, where he first stayed. After entering, they went directly to get the last part of the weapon. Wesley was relieved to see that the last part was still there.


    "Take your weapon and let me see how powerful the rage warriors in the divine realm are," Wesley said.


    "Yes, the Berserker''s breaking power is too strong, especially after the combination of three parts, I have no problem fighting by myself." he directly put the weapon aside, Wesley frowned, then walked over and directly picked up the weapon, and then a violent emotion impacted his reason.


    "Special radiation is affecting your reason. I have begun to regulate the interior of your body and coordinate the secretion of substances in your body." Apple''s voice sounded.


    Eliot Randolph looked at Wesley standing there. The earth man was so bold that he directly took up the weapon of the Berserker. It seemed that he might be affected a lot. Wesley turned around without anger or irritability in his eyes. He had been calm for a long time.


    "How could it be? You''re not affected?" asked Eliot Randolph.


    "Of course not, otherwise how do you think I became a jazz? Since you don''t use it, I just put it away." my hands shook and the weapon disappeared.


    "It''s incredible. Where are your armor and current weapons? There''s no such technology in the divine domain."


    "Hehe, not magic?" Wesley looked at him jokingly.


    He said, "since you have been to nature, it is nothing more than a form of technology."


    Wesley agreed with him, but just then, there was a sound of footsteps. Wesley looked up and a group of angry people rushed in. They were pagans, led by a man and a woman, Jacob naistron and his girlfriend Petra Larson. The woman held the weapons of violent soldiers in her hands.


    "Did you take the rest of the weapon?" asked Jacob nestron.


    Wesley nodded and said, "yes, now hand over your part and catch it."


    "Ha ha." everyone in the other party laughed. It seemed to them that it was just a joke, but when their laughter didn''t disappear, Wesley had moved, his heart had already begun to beat rapidly, a residual shadow flashed, and the last weapon had fallen into Wesley''s hand. Eliot Randolph looked at Wesley in surprise.


    He can see clearly, but he doesn''t have this speed. He only has strength. At the same time, he also knew why the other party could become jazz. This is not an ordinary earth man.


    Wesley got the last weapon, and then two other weapons appeared. The three parts glowed at the same time, and then combined to become a completed Berserker weapon. The whole weapon glowed red and breathtaking, but Wesley was not affected at all. He waved the assembled weapon directly and rushed up.


    The whole weapon was a metal bastard. Wesley waved it very easily. The metal stick was danced and killed directly into the crowd. These people were strengthened by the weapon, but Wesley had no strength to fight back. A stick swept over, and several people were directly smashed and flew out, hitting the wall behind him and fainted.


    Eliot Randolph wanted to go up and help, but Wesley waved a stick so that he couldn''t get in his hand at all. It would be hard to hit him.


    In less than a minute, more than a dozen people were put down by Wesley. Everyone could resist. Wesley put away his stick again, then took out the phone and asked Phil Coulson to organize personnel to escort him.


    "The stick is good and suitable for combat," Wesley said.


    "Yes, but unexpectedly, it won''t affect your clarity," said Eliot Randolph.


    "Well, it really doesn''t affect me." Wesley naturally won''t say why.

 Chapter 215

    Eliot Randolph went back to be a professor again. He liked life on earth, and Wesley had no plan to send him back to the divine realm, but it was impossible to let him go. He became an adviser to the Divine Shield.


    Yes, he is another consultant, and a secret consultant. He is a consultant for Phil Colson''s team. He will help when necessary. He has no meaning. He chose to compromise in the face of Wesley.


    The identity of jazz is very easy to use, because Eliot Randolph knows that the result of being returned to the divine realm is unacceptable to him. Even if he is not convicted, he needs to be a stonemason again, and he is ridiculed by others. He is a deserter.


    "Another mission." Phil Colson didn''t let Wesley and others take a vacation because he received another mission, a strange mission. A female doctor seems to suddenly have super powers. All those who are hostile to her will be inexplicably attacked. After receiving the mission, the plane took off again.


    Wesley is relieved. He has been waiting for this task for a long time, because the criminal is sandwiched between the two worlds. He has a strong interest in this, especially after owning the space gem. He wants to try whether he can be rescued. Such a thing can be and can not be asked for, which is very beneficial for him to study space gemstones, but he still keeps calm and develops an ambiguous relationship with Skye.


    The party came to the target''s home, but it was surrounded by a lot of people. The police were out. They were looking for the target, and Hannah Hutchins was being questioned by the police at the door.


    After getting off the bus, they showed their papers and went straight over. Phil Coulson said to the chief policeman, "could you please evacuate them?"


    "We''ve been evacuating, but we''re a free country," the sheriff said.


    Wesley frowned and then said, "freedom doesn''t mean they can surround other people''s houses. Now evacuate them, or you can directly take off your police uniform." Wesley''s eyes were cold. He always scoffed at the saying of "free country", which is nothing more than a trick to fool people.


    The sheriff stared at Wesley and wanted to say something, but he finally compromised, because guys in black suits and ties are not easy to mess with, including intelligence agencies such as FBI and CIA. American police are not iron rice bowls. They are all candidates. Even a branch director can fire him, so he can only take people to evacuate. There is the next policeman here. Wesley looked at him and said, "you go to work, too. Here we take over."


    The reason why all these policemen are transferred is that they have not handled similar things. They are still ordinary people. Even in ordinary gun battles, they will be very nervous, leaving them only to make trouble.


    "Well done, Wesley," Phil Colson said.


    "You are just too gentle. It is not suitable for these policemen to participate in special events. They are no different from ordinary people. They will only make things worse. Now let''s take a look at Miss Hannah Hutchins."


    When they came to Hannah Hutchins, Phil Coulson introduced himself: "Miss Hutchins, I''m agent Coulson. We deal with strange events, similar to your experience."


    "Are you going to lock me up?" Hannah Hutchins sobbed.


    Wesley felt that her mood was very unstable and she was probably frightened, so he said to one side: "No, we are here to help you. If you have some special abilities, we need to help you master it and control it. You should know that this is your ability, and you can''t let it lose control. If it''s not your ability, then I need to find out the reason and what caused this situation. I think you don''t want to be entangled by such strange things, do you?" Wesley''s voice was gentle.


    Hannah Hutchins nodded and agreed. Wesley said again, "let''s go in and talk. After the crowd outside is evacuated, we''re leaving. After all, there''s no equipment. We need to do some physical tests to see if you have super power. Can you go in and sit down?"


    At this time, the crowd still didn''t disperse. The sheriff was persuading people. A man threw fruit at Hannah Hutchins and hit the door with a bang.


    "Please get out of here," said the man. Wesley was a little angry. He strode over directly, grabbed the man''s collar with one hand, then threw it on the ground, grabbed his arm behind his back, and then turned back to the sheriff and said: "If you don''t have the ability to evacuate them, you don''t have to do it. Now cuff him. I don''t have to say what crime to do?"


    Wesley''s tough move seemed to stimulate the people around him. They began to want to get close to Wesley. The police hurried to intercept him. Wesley directly took out his pistol, but they didn''t like Wesley, an American, "We belong to a special department. Now we ask you to disperse immediately, or we can arrest you according to the regulations and shoot you if necessary. Who wants to try?"


    The black muzzle of the gun pointed at them, and all those who wanted to make trouble were frightened. Someone shouted, "we are American citizens, this is our right."


    Wesley directly raised his gun and fired two shots into the sky. "Your right does not include surrounding other people''s houses, nor does it include that you can hinder our actions. If I catch you again, do you want to shout now?"


    The person who just shouted stopped talking and the crowd began to disperse. Wesley then pointed to the sheriff and said, "you don''t have to do it. We''ll notify your police station. You don''t fully cooperate with our actions. If your director dares to cover you up, he will have the same result as you."


    Wesley put away his gun and returned to the door again. Phil Colson looked at him in surprise. "You''re very angry today. What happened?"


    "No, it''s just a demonstration for you. We have regulations on how to deal with uncooperative police officers and people who affect the action. These Regulations are not decorations. You''re too gentle." Wesley then said to Hannah Hutchins: "Well, Miss Hutchins, let''s go in and have a rest. When there''s no one outside, we''re leaving. Now you need to drink some water to stabilize your mood."


    Hannah Hutchins looked at Wesley''s actions in surprise. She was stunned. She had no time to complain about herself. She took them into the room and sat down in the living room. Wesley took the initiative to pour her a glass of water, then sat in the opposite position and carefully observed the surroundings. He was looking for the man caught in the gap in the space.

 Chapter 216

    Wesley''s strength is not unintentional, but intentional. The man caught in the space is crazy about Hannah Hutchins, and Wesley''s doing so is to stimulate him and let him shoot at himself, so that he can observe more carefully, but it seems to have no effect.


    Hannah Hutchins''s mood completely stabilized. Wesley said, "we have a general understanding of your situation. Your ability appears after a laboratory accident, and your mood is unstable every time, right?"


    "Yes, but I don''t think I did that," replied Hannah Hutchins.


    "I believe that," Wesley nodded directly.


    Hannah Hutchins looked at Wesley in surprise, and Wesley smiled at her. Phil Colson looked very strange. Why did Wesley do this? Pick up girls? This doesn''t make sense. One of his and Skye''s has developed well. It doesn''t make sense to change his mind when he sees the woman he meets for the first time today.


    Wesley went on to say, "the particle reducer exploded, the technicians died, and as a quality engineer, everyone is hostile to you. Is this kind of experimental accident that won''t give you super power, or the super power to control objects remotely?"


    "Yes, I don''t have super powers, but every time someone wants to hurt me, they will have a problem. It''s the devil..." Hannah Hutchins''s mood fluctuated again.


    Wesley looked around carefully, but there was still no movement. He stood up and walked over. Then he sat next to Hannah Hutchins, gently hugged her shoulder and said softly: "Don''t be afraid. There are no demons in this world. Even if there are, they won''t appear in front of us. You can rest assured. See? There has been no task so far."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a vase on the next cabinet flew over directly. Phil Colson sat opposite them and saw it very clearly, but it was too late. However, Wesley didn''t even look at it. He directly stretched out his hand back, touched the vase steadily, and then glanced over, "apple, do you find anything unusual?"


    "I didn''t find it, but the space gem jumped, and it found something unusual." Apple responded. Although it can''t control the space gem, it knows the change of the space gem.


    Wesley stood up and put the vase on the tea table. Hannah Hutchins was stunned. Why did the man suddenly have a vase in his hand?


    Looking around for a week, Wesley summoned the space gem. As soon as the blue gem came out, it immediately sent out a blue ray and hit the heavy air in the living room. "Bang" a figure appeared and fell to the ground.


    "Tobias?" Hannah Hutchins said in surprise.


    Wesley walked over. "He was caught between two worlds, caused by the explosion of the particle accelerator." then he looked at Phil Coxon.


    "Can you save him?" Hannah Hutchins always blamed herself for the accident, so she wanted to save people. Wesley frowned and thought, and talked to Apple at the same time.


    "No, it can''t be saved. In the space gap between the two worlds, this is not a simple space problem. The biggest condition to penetrate this is speed." Wesley shook his head. He knew how he came to this world. He was still hopeful and wanted to try, but Apple determined after observing the changes just now.


    The attack of the space gem did not directly hit the man, but hit the space. After the space shock stuns it, the space gem can only open the space of the same dimension, but can not cross the space barrier and go to the parallel world.


    Wesley''s answer made Hannah Hutchins desperate. Everyone sat down in the living room and waited for Tobias to wake up. It didn''t take long. He woke up half an hour later and looked at so many people looking at him. He didn''t hurt people, but looked at Hannah Hutchins.


    This is the story of a crazy admirer. A married man fell in love with another woman. In order to attract the woman''s attention, he tampered with the particle accelerator. A structural accident occurred. Three people died on the spot, while he was trapped in the cracks of space. At the same time, he didn''t have much time.


    The other side of the world was described by him as hell. Wesley didn''t know what to think about it, or a parallel world got the earth. There were changes there. The disaster was terrible. Maybe so!


    With the passage of time, Tobias'' time came. He disappeared without a trace. No one knows how he will be in the future, but Hannah Hutchins can be at peace.


    However, it seems that she can''t live in this small town. Leaving is inevitable. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. will arrange her to leave here and live a new life in other places. Wesley has a deeper understanding of space and parallel world. The shuttle of parallel space lies in speed, which Wesley can''t reach. He only has energy and can move in space in the same dimension, but wants to shuttle Parallel universes are impossible.


    Back on the plane, Phil Coulson asked Wesley, "did you know?"


    "No, I judge. According to the information you gave, Miss Hutchins does not have super ability, because although every accident occurs after her mood swings, it is precisely because she is too excited that she can''t do it."


    "What''s the reason?" Phil Colson didn''t understand.


    "If she is emotionally excited and can design such an accident, is she a genius? When we saw her, I was sure she didn''t do it. Her expression and mental state are not good. It seems that she was frightened herself, so she must not have done it."


    "So you want to evacuate the crowd for fear of accidental injury. At the same time, you are very good to her. Do you think it can stimulate the target?"


    Wesley nodded. "Yes, a target we can''t see is protecting her. Those who are bad to her have been punished. What about those who are too good to her? In fact, I''m just trying. If it doesn''t work, we''ll be on the plane later. If we''re bad to her, we will certainly lead to the hidden guy."


    "It''s a good way. I''ve learned a lot from you today. It seems that I''m too gentle sometimes," Phil Colson said with a smile.


    At the end of the mission, the plane took off and flew to a base where the plane would be maintained and could rest for a few days. They performed two consecutive missions and now need a vacation.

 Chapter 217

    The vacation after work always makes people happy physically and mentally, which is a psychological function. Although Wesley knows very well, he is still happy for the vacation. Melinda may is responsible for supervising the maintenance of the aircraft, while Wesley continues to supervise the training of Skye.


    Phil Colson didn''t know what to do in the office. Wesley expressed concern. He always wanted to tell Phil Colson about his death to resurrection, and Wesley could make him not crazy.


    While they were on vacation, a beautiful woman suddenly appeared in the distant and desolate valley of death, dressed differently, but it was so desolate that she could only walk forward. The distant distance and the hot sun seemed to have little influence on her. She looked weak, but unexpectedly insisted on moving forward.


    Wesley, they are now at a military base on the edge of California, which belongs to the Divine Shield Bureau. This is also the reason why the military hates the Divine Shield Bureau. This could have belonged to them. After Wesley supervised the training of Skye and others, he thought he could teach Skye to fight, but his way was not suitable for her. It seemed that he needed Melinda''s help.


    "You rest first. I''ll go to Melinda and see if she can teach you how to fight," Wesley said.


    Skye grabbed Wesley''s hand and asked, "why don''t you teach us? You seem very good?"


    Wesley shook his head. "My strength is not fighting skills, but strength and speed. My fighting belongs to free fighting. To put it bluntly, it is random fighting without any skills."


    "Really? Why is it so easy to watch you fight every time?" Fitz asked.


    "Well, tell you what it was like when I learned to fight." Wesley told how he entered the assassin brotherhood. "At that time, I was tied to a chair, and then a guy called a repairman greeted me with his fist. I didn''t knock him down until five weeks later. That''s the way I learned to fight. Do you want to try?"


    "Oh, I think it''s good for Melinda to call us," Simmons said quickly, and Fitz and Skye nodded in agreement.


    Wesley smiled and got up to find Melinda. She was checking the maintenance progress in the cockpit. Wesley went in and closed the door.


    "Has the information I want arrived?"


    "Here it is," Melinda handed over a USB flash drive. "It was already buried in Phil Colson''s grave, but since you need it, they dug it out again."


    "Some secrets can never be hidden. It''s better to let go. When I find a way, we''ll tell Phil. By the way, I want you to teach them three fights. You know, I can''t do it."


    "You''ve trained them very well, and I''ll teach them sometime." Melinda nodded in agreement.


    "Wow..." the alarm sounded. It was a task alarm to remind the people of the aircraft that a task had arrived. Wesley shook his head and said, "it''s incredible. We''re maintaining the aircraft. Why is there a task?"


    "The mission location is very close to us. There is no need for the plane to take off. Let''s go and see what the mission is." the two got up and left the cockpit and came to the conference room.


    Phil Coulson also appeared. He couldn''t see anything on his face. Wesley was relieved temporarily, and then everyone began to watch the content of the task.


    "The sky is as like as two peas in the sky," said fizz, as he said, "the energy response is similar to that of New Mexico, and the same as the arrival of King Odin, the God of California."


    "Sol?" Skye asked.


    "I don''t know, but since it''s a mission, let''s go, take a commando team and order the base to prepare. Skye and Simmons stay, Fitz take the detection equipment, and I need the exact location." Phil Colson gave the order.


    Their speed was very fast. Ten minutes later, five s.h.i.e.l.d. SUVs set out, followed by a team of fully armed commandos, moving towards the target position.


    Five cars were flying on the road, dusty, and the junction was very desolate. When they were close to their destination, a huge beam of light fell from the sky, which could be seen from a distance, and the team accelerated.


    A female soldier in armor landed on the ground. She stood in place with a shield in her left hand and a sword in her right hand, looking at the fast-moving motorcade ahead. Wesley watched with a telescope in his hand in the front car, and then said on the radio, "the alarm is off. It''s Miss Schiff, a warrior in the divine realm."


    When the motorcade heard this, Wesley got out of the car. "SHIV, why are you here?"


    "Sir Wesley Gibson, I''ve come to warn you that your world is in great crisis," SHIV said after putting away his sword and shield.


    "Get in the car and talk to our base." Wesley directly asked Schiff to get in the car. Schiff saw Phil Colson in the car.


    "Phil Coulson, sol was ahead of you. He''s happy that you''re back," SHIV said.


    "I''m also very happy. It''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to participate in the last time Odin came," Phil Colson said with a smile, but Wesley looked at Phil Colson''s smile from the rearview mirror. He had great doubts about his death.


    The motorcade returned to the base. They directly boarded the plane and gathered in the conference room. SHIV directly said his purpose. "When the dark elves attacked the divine realm, the prison riot was suppressed by jazz at that time, but one man escaped and then came to the earth through a secret road."


    "Who is it?" Skye asked hurriedly.


    "The Banshee Lorelei." SHIV''s expression was dignified. The name probably made her very afraid. Wesley knew the woman, but the plot had been modified a lot. Some things didn''t happen. Now he wasn''t sure whether it would exceed expectations. "Lorelei once caused great unrest in the nine countries. She can assemble troops to subvert the Kingdom, execute the king, and finally be defeated and arrested by the divine realm. She has been imprisoned for hundreds of years."


    "How could she be so powerful?" Simmons couldn''t believe it.


    "She can control men. Men have a great weakness through voice and touch, and that''s how Lorelei controls them," Schiff explained.


    "So she can''t control women?" Melinda asked.


    "Yes, she can''t control women. This time I''m here to hunt her down. Just grab her and put this collar on her." Schiff put a metal collar on the table.

 Chapter 218

    Wesley was not afraid of the temptation of the Banshee. He kept apple in his mind. As long as he saw her face to face, the Banshee would surely tempt him. It would be easy to catch him at that time.


    "Well, now we need to gather some information, Miss Schiff. What will this Lorelei do?" Phil Colson asked.


    "She would recruit people, then collect gold and weapons and form an army," Schiff said.


    "It seems that she is not too dangerous," Wesley said with a smile. "It doesn''t have much effect to organize the army on earth. At most, it''s just to gather a small group of people. It''s vulnerable to the real army, but there will be a lot of casualties. We need to move faster."


    "Yes, Skye, start collecting information right away. Miss Schiff is responsible for distinguishing the information. We are ready to start at any time. Is the place where she came to earth nearby?" Phil Colson asked again.


    "Yes, when Heimdal observed, she was nearby, a secret path connecting the divine realm to the earth."


    "One way secret?" Wesley asked.


    "One way secret roads, the location of the divine domain is very special. There are secret roads connecting the divine domain in nine countries, but they are all one-way. We have no way to do this. Only rocky knows more."


    Everyone needs to prepare equipment. This time they need vertigo guns. After all, most people are more attractive than temptation. They can''t kill them casually. In the laboratory, Fitz presented his results. "These are weapons improved from vertigo guns. I think we need firepower. Wesley, how about it?"


    "It''s really good that so many were made. I thought you only got a few pistols." Wesley praised.


    "In the month you left, how could I only get a few pistols? I was supposed to surprise you, but it''s not too late now. In addition, now I call them freezing guns. You know, the effect of being hit is the same as freezing."


    Wesley nodded, checked his weapons, then selected a pistol and took a submachine gun. This time, there may be a large number of people and need fire. Tidy up the equipment and put them all on the car. Everyone is ready to attack. Now it depends on whether Skye and SHIV can find Lorelei''s disappearance.


    Miss Schiff is very familiar with the operation interface of the conference room. This is outdated in them. The technology of the divine domain is very advanced, but they don''t use the place. After the establishment of the alliance, the divine domain is now mainly rebuilt, and then the defense problem will be redesigned. At that time, Wesley will take people to the divine domain, and then the formal communication between the two sides will begin.


    "Yes." Miss Schiff came to the first floor. She and Skye found several pieces of robbery information. "They are robbing weapons stores and banks. Lorelei is organizing the army and collecting wealth."


    "OK, let''s go," Phil Colson led the team directly.


    The Banshee Luo leilai stayed in a bar with a group of flying car gangs after robbery. The nearby patrol police came here one after another, but they were all controlled at last. A senior police officer was responsible for commanding and used the police car to establish a defense line outside. The weapons they robbed in the weapons store did not have much firepower, because the weapons sold in the weapons store were limited.


    "You mean these weapons are not very useful?" Lorelei was asking the senior police officer.


    "Yes, my queen, the weapons in the weapons store are limited, and there are no heavy weapons. These weapons can''t arm the army on earth, but the big guys in the army are much better than these." the senior police officer said that he didn''t lose his memory, so he is more useful than those flying car gangs.


    "Oh, the army? Then I need to see a general. Do you think it''s right?" Lorelei had a new idea.


    A burst of rapid braking sound, the s.h.i.e.l.d. team stopped outside the defense line. Phil Coulson met the gun as soon as he got off the bus. The fire on the opposite side was very good and fired directly to suppress Phil Coulson.


    "Phil, how are you?" Wesley hurried out of the car and shouted.


    "I have no problem. It seems that they are not going to talk." Phil Coulson pulled out his pistol and began to fight back. The commandos also got out of the car and began to attack. Schiff had no long-range weapons and could only defend with a shield. Melinda didn''t get down in the car. She directly started the car and then hit it. Wesley hurried after her car.


    The police car on the "bang" defense line was knocked away, and Melinda''s car then stopped, but she couldn''t get off the car. The other party suppressed her in the car with fire, and the bulletproof performance of the car was good enough.


    Wesley took out his submachine gun and began shooting. The policeman hit by the frozen bullet immediately covered his face with blue stripes, and then fell to the ground. Melinda had a chance at this time, opened the door and got off, and then joined the pistol she used in the shooting. The defense line has been broken through. These people are just a mob. If they are not afraid to hurt them, the commandos will attack directly. Now they can only be responsible for the guard of the periphery. After all, frozen guns can not be fully configured for them.


    Phil Colson and SHIV rushed over when they saw that the defense line was broken. SHIV rushed directly into the bar. As soon as she entered, a man flew out. Wesley was slightly surprised and then attacked the back door of the bar.


    "Bang" Wesley, who has changed his pistol, sees people as a shot and directly falls to the ground. It''s so simple that these controlled people are irrational. This is the convenience of the freezing gun.


    The bar was rattling. As an excellent soldier in the divine realm, SHIV had no problem facing some gangsters on earth. Wesley guarded the back door and prepared to catch Lorelei.


    "I saw an excellent soldier." Lorelei walked out the back door and directly saw Wesley shot at her, but she didn''t panic. She walked step by step to Wesley, with elegant posture and beautiful voice, and Wesley finally saw Lorelei.


    It has to be said that this is a beautiful woman, very beautiful, different from that in American dramas. Even if the description is beautiful, the restrictions on actors are limited, but now Lorelei is standing in front of Wesley, who can really experience her beauty.


    Lorelei stood in front of Wesley and gently stroked Wesley''s hand holding the gun with his right hand. "You are an excellent soldier. I can feel your strength. You are so different. You will protect me from leaving here, won''t you?"

 Chapter 219

    Lorelei''s voice and touch gave Wesley a strange feeling. He wanted to surrender. However, before Apple moved, the space gem took the lead. A wave of energy was used into Wesley''s body to disperse the strange feeling.


    Apple also said at this time, "there is special energy entering your body. The space gem is rejecting this energy. The space gem is quite domineering."


    "Oh? Is Lorelei''s ability to interfere with and erode men''s bodies with her own energy? The strange feeling just now makes me very comfortable. No wonder men have been conquered by her." Wesley communicated with apple. He didn''t move. Lorelei thought Wesley had surrendered!


    "Bang" shot at close range, and the frozen bullet shot into Luo leilai''s body. Around the hit part, some blue stripes began to spread, but immediately stopped. People in the divine domain were not feeling well. People on earth can compare. This dose of medicine did not have much effect on her.


    "Did you attack me?" Luo leilai couldn''t believe it. Wesley didn''t expect that the resistance of people in the divine domain was so strong, especially a weak and Qianqian woman.


    Lorelei''s fighting skills are good and her reaction ability is very excellent. When Wesley was stunned, she directly waved off Wesley''s freezer gun and then slapped Wesley on the chest.


    Wesley reacted after his pistol fell. He dodged directly. Then his heart began to beat faster. When facing the people in the divine domain, he needed to strengthen his body. Luo leilai threw a palm into the air, then changed his palm into a fist, poured his strength into his arm, and swept over directly. Wesley hid next to him again, then punched quickly, and hit Luo leilai in the abdomen.


    "Bang", if there was someone nearby, it would be painful and shivering. Wesley would punch her in the abdomen for such a beautiful woman. However, after Luo leilai took a few steps back, he didn''t fall down. He coughed twice and was finished.


    Wesley frowned. He didn''t fight closely with the people in the divine domain. Now he has a deeper understanding of them. Although he didn''t do his best just now, he also has eight points. Unexpectedly, he just let the other party back a few steps.


    "If you wear armor, it won''t work," Wesley and apple said.


    "People in the divine domain are really strong, otherwise they won''t have a life span of 5000 years. You may not be able to defeat them without armor." Apple analyzed.


    "Let''s see." Wesley thought the opportunity was rare, so he didn''t wear armor, even the armor of the divine domain, and rushed to fight again.


    The two fought together. Lorelei''s defense and strength were very strong, but his speed was still not good. He fought with Wesley by relying on his own combat skills. The world''s martial arts can only be fast. Wesley''s understanding of this has deepened a lot. Although he can''t do martial arts, he continues to attack his opponent''s body by relying on his own speed. If the quality is not good, use the quantity.


    Under the blow of the "bang bang" fist to the meat, Lorelei retreated one after another, while Phil Coulson, who had finished the cleaning work, slowly approached the back door of the bar. When they saw Wesley''s "beating a young girl", they were stunned.


    Lorelei''s incomparable atmosphere. Her means failed and was beaten by a mortal. This time, she was hit in the right face, then fell to the ground, stared angrily at Wesley and shouted, "are you a man?"


    Wesley was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to say such a thing. He asked with an ignorant expression: "what do you mean?"


    Phil Coulson and others also had such doubts, and Lorelei stood up and glared at Wesley and said, "why don''t you accept my temptation? And you can lay such a heavy hand on a beautiful lady like me."


    Wesley suddenly realized, and then hit the local face with another punch, "I don''t have to say whether I''m a man, but you''re a criminal now. Let''s catch it with your hands!" the punch was quite heavy and the sound was loud. SHIV came over, fixed her sword directly on Lorelei''s neck, and then took out her collar and put it on. The collar began to change and directly sealed Lorelei''s mouth. She couldn''t speak at once.


    Shiv smiled and said to Lorelei, "this is the knight personally granted by his majesty Odin, the God King. He defeated you without wearing his own armor. As an earthman, he is very excellent." then she stood up and looked at Wesley and said, "I didn''t expect that your excellency could resist the temptation of Lorelei."


    Wesley spread his hands and said casually, "anyone with strong willpower can do it." although this welcomed Apple''s contempt, Wesley didn''t care. Anyway, the space gem and apple are his, and others don''t know.


    Phil Coulson came over, looked at Wesley and said, "I didn''t expect your willpower to be so strong. I''m afraid you''re tempted by her. Then we''ll be in trouble. It''s hard for us to subdue you without inviting the Avengers."


    Wesley knew in his heart that if there were no apple, he might not participate in the mission, but he didn''t expect that the space gem jumped out first, which is a good thing and a bad thing. The space gem completely doesn''t allow other energy to appear in his body, so the Ether particles can''t be taken out at all, and he can''t use them. It seems that he can only collect them.


    Wesley didn''t ask for Ether particles, which Wesley didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask foolishly. Anyway, no one can find it in his own internal space.


    Lorelei still looked at Wesley angrily, while Melinda and others looked at Wesley with strange eyes. Wesley said there was nothing he could do about it. Shiv took Lorelei directly back to the divine realm, while Wesley and his team returned.


    Skye and other people left on the plane listened to Phil Colson''s description of the process of action, and then looked at Wesley with strange eyes. Wesley had to hide and return to his room.


    Skye opened the sliding door and came in. Then he closed the door and looked at Wesley lying in bed. Then she directly lay down. Wesley closed his eyes and rested. After hearing the voice, he didn''t speak. He knew that Skye came in and no one would come to him at this time.


    Skye stroked Wesley''s body with his hand, put his small mouth close to Wesley''s ear and blew gently. Wesley suddenly grabbed her arm, turned over and pressed her under her body, and then bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    The two kissed for a while before they separated. Then they gasped, "are you coming to see if I''m a man?" Wesley asked jokingly.


    "Well, yes, after my examination, you are indeed a man, but you are still a man in the investigation period." Skye jumped out of bed happily, opened the door and ran away.

 Chapter 220

    It''s always pleasant to take a vacation, but Phil Coulson didn''t shut himself in the office this time, but left in his favorite car ''Laura'', where everyone doesn''t know.


    Wesley felt that he should speed up his pace and began to look at it with the USB flash disk Melinda gave him. This was a project Phil Colson was responsible for in the past. The purpose of the project was to revive the members of the avenger alliance of soldiers.


    Several seriously ill s.h.i.e.l.d. agents once joined the project. Although all their diseases were cured, they later developed symptoms of mental instability and have been depicting a picture.


    This pattern has always existed in their minds. They are looking for answers all the time. Wesley knows that this is an alien city built on earth. As long as they see the model of this city, these people will not go crazy because they find the answer they want.


    It sounds very simple, but in American dramas, there are ups and downs, extremely brain burning, and there is no best answer that you don''t know at all. Wesley looked at the data. One of them made a city model himself and didn''t get sick. Wesley was looking for him.


    One of several agents is very crazy. He not only hunts and kills others, but also has very crazy ideas. Now these have not happened, so it is necessary to stop him.


    After reading the materials, Wesley needs to go out and visit these people one by one. It''s best for them to see the model of the city. After all, the modified memory is not solid. As long as they see the model, they will know what they dream of and won''t go crazy.


    Wesley went out all day and adjusted the three closest to the base. There are three too far away. He needs more time. He is ready to come back and talk to Melinda, and then get ready to start again.


    "Phil hasn''t come back. He''s been out all day and I can''t reach him," Melinda may said as soon as Wesley came back.


    Wesley was stunned and then asked, "what do you mean? Do you think Phil is missing?"


    "Yes." Melinda may nodded. As the captain of a team, Phil Colson should not lose contact all day. This situation is absolutely abnormal, so Melinda may judged that he was missing.


    "I see. Let Fitz locate him immediately and see if the positioning device is still effective," Wesley said immediately.


    "Fitz has been working, but there is no movement. His mobile phone is turned off or destroyed. In addition, his car has not moved in a parking lot. We entered the parking lot monitoring system, but today''s record has been erased. It is unknown whether it can be recovered."


    Wesley was silent for a moment. It seems that Phil Coulson is indeed missing and probably kidnapped by others. Then this person is easy to guess. John Garrett, only he has this motive to kidnap Phil Coulson. He wants to know the secret of Phil Coulson''s resurrection.


    "I see. Let Fitz take the equipment, Skye and I to the parking lot. You can continue to find relevant clues at the base and Simmons." Wesley immediately began to pack up the equipment. Although he knew who had the motivation, it was not easy to find someone.


    This time Phil Coulson''s disappearance is different from that in the American drama. Wesley is a little nervous. Although he already knows that things have been changed a lot by himself and can no longer rely on the plot of the American drama, Wesley still can''t help looking for it according to the plot.


    The three men set out with all their equipment. Wesley was responsible for driving. Skye sat in the co pilot''s position. She asked anxiously, "is Phil really missing? He is a level 8 agent of the Divine Shield Bureau and drives his'' Laura ''. Who can take him?"


    "Just yourself," Wesley said.


    "What do you mean?" Skye asked.


    "I didn''t want to tell you so early, but now something like this has happened, so I can only say it first so that you can be prepared." Wesley hesitated and finally decided to tell them, "Fitz, open the communication channel on the plane. I have something to tell you all."


    "Oh." Fitz looked at serious Wesley and immediately opened the communication on the plane.


    Melinda May asked, "did you find anything?"


    "We haven''t arrived yet, but there are some things to tell you, tell the whole team, and listen to you and Simmons. This matter is a top secret. Although your authority is not enough, the situation is very special. After listening to it, you need to keep it absolutely confidential." Wesley said seriously, and others listened carefully.


    Even Melinda may didn''t know about the Hydra taking root inside the s.h.i.e.l.d. now they were stunned when they suddenly heard such a situation.


    Melinda may first reacted and then asked, "so, only the New York branch is credible now, and the headquarters has the largest number of people. What about other branches? Once they start, don''t other branches have to suffer heavy losses?"


    "Yes, but that was before. Now we have a solution, but it will take some time. I tell you this shows that you are all trustworthy now. No matter what, you should keep this secret. The decisive battle between the Divine Shield Bureau and the Hydra once again. If it is successful, we may directly uproot the hydra, including them in the United States All personnel at all levels shall be eliminated. "


    "Can I trust you too?" Skye asked.


    "Yes, put your hand over here." Wesley said. Skye held out his hands. Wesley said to her arm with a metal ring, "lift the restrictions." the metal ring opened in an instant. Wesley looked at her and said: "Take it down. When Phil comes back, you will be assessed to see how many levels you can become an agent. Originally, you can only become a level-1 agent. However, your recent training results are good and you can accept the assessment. If you do well, you can become a level-3 agent."


    Simmons suddenly asked, "how do you tell who is Hydra?"


    Wesley did not hesitate and said directly, "because I can ''read my mind'', but it takes a certain amount of time for me to get to know each other''s ideas. At the same time, it consumes a lot of physical energy. I completed this task when designing the intelligent program Elizabeth of the space carrier at the headquarters and distinguished the personnel at the headquarters."


    "Oh, my God, can you really ''read the mind''?" Skye asked in surprise. So did the others.


    "Yes, but I can explain in advance that I haven''t used it for you," Wesley said with a smile. It''s really scary, especially for Americans, who are very important to their privacy.


    "Are you sure?" Skye asked again.


    "I''m sure if I used it for you, I guess it''s not the inspection period now, right?" Wesley gave Skye a smile, Skye was stunned, and then understood what Wesley meant.


    "Hum, you have passed the test."

 Chapter 221

    When they came to the parking lot, Wesley directly showed his ID and asked Fitz to check whether the surveillance could be restored, while Wesley asked the security guard if he remembered Phil Colson.


    This is an independent high-rise parking lot. There are many vehicles in and out every day. It is surrounded by dense commercial areas. Many people who work around park their cars here. Of course, their time is relatively fixed, so the security guard remembers the red convertible sports car because it is too dazzling.


    The security guard in the parking lot is very sensitive to the car, because he can see a large number of vehicles every day. For this, he specially took a look at the red sports car in the monitoring, and the car was parked at a monitoring position. Phil Coulson specially chose a place with monitoring. Wesley immediately understood what he was preventing, so the person he wanted to see must not be a good person.


    The monitor could not be repaired, and the security guard had no image of the person Phil Colson wanted to see. At that time, the other party''s car was facing the monitor at the rear, and an SUV didn''t get off, but just sat in the car and talked to Phil Colson. Later, the monitoring suddenly lost the picture, and he never saw the situation here again. He didn''t think of anything after the warranty monitoring until Wesley and them arrived.


    Wesley connected Melinda may and then asked, "find out if there''s any recent action on centipede."


    "Do you suspect it''s them?" Melinda may began to look up.


    "Yes, I know who the leader of this organization is, but I didn''t tell them just now. I''m afraid they''ll show flaws when they see this person, but you won''t. the leader of this organization is code named" Qianliyan ", and he is level 8 agent John Garrett of the Divine Shield Bureau, which is our main opponent at present."


    "Is it him? Why did he do that?" Melinda May asked in surprise.


    "He has some physical problems. The purpose of studying serum is to survive. At the same time, his ambition is somewhat inflated. Even if he eliminates the hydra, he will not stop, and he also hopes to eliminate the hydra, so that he can be free."


    "He and Phil were brought out by the director, and he didn''t expect that he had changed." Melinda may said, "yes, there was a case of prison escape. It took only two minutes for the other three people to break into the prison and save the prisoner. Moreover, on the monitoring picture, I could find another centipede on their arm."


    "Sort out the data and we''ll go back in a minute." Wesley hung up the communication, then came to Laura and began to observe carefully. Apple took over his eyes, and Wesley''s eyes lost their focus.


    Apple''s observation is different from that of human beings. Sometimes its observation is better than that of a lot of devices. "I found it. There is a drop of blood on the back cover." Apple said. Then Wesley''s eyes returned to normal. After he approached, he looked carefully. The red body covered up this blood. If the blood changed color, it was easy to find, but there was too little blood. Wesley called Fitz and he extracted it.


    "How did you find it? Even if you use an ultraviolet lamp, you may not find it."


    "Observe." Wesley said only one word, "almost. You two drive back in our car, and I''ll drive ''Laura''." the three returned to the base in two cars. Wesley went directly to the conference room, and Melinda may showed him the information of the prison robbery.


    After Wesley began to organize the incident, Reina became their informant, but she still needed to continue to work hard for the serum, otherwise she couldn''t attract the "thousand mile eye", so she sent someone to rob the prison and take Edison Bo away. The former naval officer, in fact, is not a problem. The main problem now is how to find Phil Colson. Whether he is still locked up in the abandoned nuclear explosion test site is the key.


    And this time the other party used violent means to hijack Phil Colson. So who was he meeting at that time, Jasper Sitwell, or John Garrett? The time has changed, but the general situation should be the same. Now there are clues. At least we know who needs Phil Colson. The motivation has been very clear.


    "Wesley?" Skye patted Wesley aside.


    Wesley didn''t want to go on, turned his head and looked at Skye and said, "I''m organizing intelligence. We missed the prison robbery case, but it should be related to us. Melinda asked for the case, reported Phil''s disappearance to the headquarters and asked for information support from the headquarters."


    Skye asked, "it''s actually related to the centipede organization. Why don''t you find our informant, the woman named Reina."


    "It''s not that we didn''t find it, but that we didn''t arrive long ago. We only gave her a phone number, which she memorized. She won''t call until she met the ''clairvoyant''. Now she has every reason not to call. Now we haven''t received her call, so she chose not to call, and we can''t find her." Wesley shook his head and said.


    Skye was silent and asked again, "do you trust her?"


    "No, she''s just a free chess. If she plays a role, we''ll give her some convenience to save her from prison. If she doesn''t play a role, we''ll catch her later. Her talent doesn''t play a big role. She''s just good at bewitching people. It''s of no use to Phil." Even if Phil Colson knew the secret of his resurrection, he wouldn''t say it. His loyalty is beyond doubt.


    Wesley looked around and said: "Skye, you start to look up all the information about Edison Bo. Fitz and Simmons look up the information about extraterrestrial metals. This kind of thing only has the most metals of the chertari people. See if there are any transactions in this field recently. If necessary, you can ask the headquarters for information sharing. Melinda ensures that the plane can take off at any time. I''ll call." Wesley ordered the mission and went straight to Phil Coulson''s office on the third floor.


    He called Nick Frey directly. Only his mobile phone can call directly, "hello?"


    "Wesley?" came Nick Frey''s voice.


    "It''s me. Phil is missing. It seems that John Garrett wants to know the secret of his resurrection so that he can help develop his own serum," Wesley said.


    "Is he dangerous again?" Nick Frey asked.


    "Not for the time being. If you want to know his secret, you need deep hypnosis to let him recall it. His life will not be in danger for the time being."

 Chapter 222

    Nick Frey was silent on the phone for a while, then said, "it seems that the three new space carriers are almost finished."


    "What, don''t you mean two years? It''s just over a year." Wesley asked in surprise.


    "Originally, I intended to delay time on the issue of weapons, but Alexander pierce agreed. The space carrier did not pretend to have a large number of weapons. The weapons configuration was the same as that of the active ship. The main assembly had been completed, and now the internal installation was very fast. They even found a large number of finished equipment. It seems that Hydra has done a lot of preparation."


    "So I''m going to speed up, when the space carrier is finished, or before?" Wesley asked.


    "Let''s do it before. Recently, I''ve been busy arranging the external transfer of personnel from the headquarters. I''ll try to transfer our people away from the headquarters and send them to the New York branch. I''ll set up a large-scale armed force there and attack the headquarters directly at that time, but other branches haven''t thought of any way."


    "I have a way, but it takes some time to prepare. I''ll tell you when it''s finished, which can ensure the safety of branch personnel."


    "Oh? Then I''m relieved. Now Phil''s business is up to you, cable?"


    "Yes, but now I don''t know who he met with. If we find Phil, the people we met with must be exposed. I don''t know what the impact will be." Wesley''s worry is this. If the exposed personnel of the other party are of high level, there is no guarantee that the opposite party will act in advance.


    "I''ll check and see who left the headquarters at that time. I''ll give you a message at that time."


    "OK." Wesley hung up and returned to the conference room.


    Skye and other three people were still searching. Wesley stood aside and watched carefully. Then Apple began to sort out and analyze the information he saw. The conference room was very quiet. After a while, Melinda may came back. "Wesley, headquarters wants to send someone to help us rescue Phil."


    Wesley frowned. "Who gave the order?"


    "John Garrett, he''ll come here with Victoria hand. They''ll bring a lot of people," Melinda may said.


    "Tell them we don''t need their support here and our team can complete the rescue mission." Wesley directly wanted to refuse. If John Garrett came, they would be tied up.


    "John Garrett is a level 8 agent, and he''s trying his best to take over here," Melinda may replied.


    Wesley took out the phone directly and then dialed Nick Frey again. "Someone is going to take over the flight base, it''s John Garrett," Wesley said directly.


    "I know I wanted to refuse, but he said that he and Phil were life and death friends and couldn''t sit idly by. I couldn''t refuse his request, so I asked Victoria hand to follow. Isn''t she trustworthy?"


    "The point is that she seems to trust John Garrett more?"


    "Then I order you to take charge of this operation. Although you are only a level 7 agent, you still have the identity of an avenger. They can''t control you. What do you think? Maybe you can catch John Garrett directly this time."


    Wesley''s eyes turned. "Maybe, I think, if you can, maybe you can catch him." Wesley put down the phone. He dialed in the living room, and no one else heard what he said.


    Wesley sat on the sofa and thought. Then he got up and went back to Phil Colson''s office on the third floor, and then opened the safe here. Only he and Phil Colson can open the safe here. There is a certificate in it, which is prepared for Skye, although it is only a first-class agent qualification.


    Originally, Phil preparation was the certificate of first-class agent, but Wesley was very satisfied with Skye''s training and wanted to let her accept the examination and strive for the authority of third-class agent, but now it seems that she can only use this first.


    Back on the second floor, Wesley said directly, "Skye, this is what Phil prepared for you. Although it''s only a first-class agent, you''ll officially become a member of the Divine Shield from now on."


    Skye was surprised by the result of the certificate, and then opened it to see her official certificate. The photo should be "why did you give it to me at this time?" Skye asked in surprise.


    "The specific situation is not suitable now. You pack up your things and leave the plane immediately. We''ll say you''ve been kicked out, okay? Take your equipment, including weapons. Fitz and Simmons prepare some things for Skye, right away." Fitz and Simmons were stunned. Then they understood and ran directly to the first floor.


    Wesley came to Skye and hugged her gently. "We''ll send you a message. Your task is to find Phil, okay?"


    "There are hydras among the people coming, right?" Skye asked.


    "Yes, so we''ll be very passive here. Unlike you, no one will notice you. You''re not a professional agent, and they don''t know you, so you''re the most convenient one. Pay attention to your safety." Wesley gently kissed her forehead.


    Skye nodded, then went back to pick up his things and packed everything. It looked as if he had been thrown out. Fitz and Simmons prepared a lot of things for her, including battle clothes and weapons.


    Skye left. Wesley watched her go out of the base, then turned back and returned to the conference room. "There are members of Hydra among the people who came this time. Do you want to keep natural? If Fitz and Simmons can''t act, let themselves get busy and try their best to find clues."


    "I see. Let''s go now." Fitz and Simmons ran directly to the laboratory.


    Wesley turned to Melinda and said, "keep control of the plane."


    Melinda nodded and then returned to the cab. Wesley didn''t care what to do. The name of "Knight" was not in vain. Everything was ready. Before long, several large transport helicopters landed in the base. Wesley stood at the back door waiting for them. John Garrett and Victoria hand came to him.


    "Agent Wesley Gibson, we meet again." John Garrett directly extended his hand. Wesley held his hand and wanted me to let Apple invade his brain for a while, but he just let go, and Victoria hand extended his hand as well.


    Wesley could only let go. "Welcome to our company. Although we don''t need any support, I''m glad you can come. I think director Nick Frey has already said that."

 Chapter 223

    Skye left the base and was sent to the city with her own things and equipment. She first booked a room in the hotel, then turned on her laptop to surf the Internet and prepared to contact Wesley and others.


    On the plane, Wesley is holding a meeting. Now he will command everyone, although his current level is level 7.


    "Now that you''re here, let me talk about the information we have," Wesley said.


    "Oh, it seems you''ve done a lot?" asked John Garrett.


    Wesley looked at him and then said with a smile, "yes, we did do a lot of things. Now that you are here and there are more people, I think the efficiency should be higher. The centipede organization kidnapped agent Phil Colson. Let''s not talk about the purpose, just the clues."


    Victoria hand asked, "why not say the purpose? What if you make a wrong judgment?"


    "Yes, and the other party can take Phil. There are still a lot of questions. How do they know Phil''s whereabouts?" John Garrett also asked.


    "You two don''t seem to know very well. I''m the commander here. All you need to do is obey orders. I don''t need you to help me analyze problems. I won''t answer confidential questions," Wesley said coldly.


    "Secret? We are both level 8 agents. What can you know but we can''t know?" Victoria hand was a little angry. She was very angry when she was commanded by a level 7 agent. The hierarchy of the Divine Shield has never been broken again.


    "Secrets are secrets. Don''t measure me by the hierarchy of the Divine Shield Bureau. You know that I am still a member of the avenger alliance. Your hierarchy can''t limit me. The avenger alliance and the Divine Shield bureau have a cooperative relationship, and director Nick Frey''s trust in the Avengers is higher than that of the Divine Shield Bureau. I think you know this." Wesley didn''t save them any face. Now the key point is to rescue Phil Colson. We can''t let them hold back.


    "Well, we obey the director''s orders. Now please assign tasks. The top priority is to save Phil," John Garrett said with a smile.


    Wesley didn''t like this guy at all. He worked in the s.h.i.e.l.d. all his life. Finally, he was dominated by power and desire and went astray. His scars could have a better destination, but he chose a different path.


    "Well, the centipede organization uses a very strange way. I think you have seen the report to the headquarters. The alien metal they use belongs to the chitari people. During the war in New York, a large number of chitari metal was left on the earth, and a small part has not been recovered by the divine shield. Now there are many transactions on the black market. Our first task is to find it in the black market People who trade this metal. "


    "Headquarters has always had information on this, and I''ll take charge of it!" Victoria hand said.


    Wesley nodded. Victoria hand has been working in the headquarters. She knows the headquarters intelligence best. "A lot, sort it out immediately, and then the commandos sent out to catch these businessmen and interrogate them one by one. Be sure to find out who sold this metal to the centipede organization."


    John Garrett asked, "so what do I do?"


    "You can lead the team. Now you can make preparations. We''ll lead the team separately and make sure to catch these people in the shortest time." Wesley has his own goal. A black market businessman named van chard, who sells chitari metal to the centipede organization. Wesley still comes according to the investigation direction of American drama.


    The plane was occupied by a large number of agents. They were everywhere. Fitz and Simmons were preparing weapons in the first floor laboratory. Melinda may was in the cockpit. She was ensuring control of the plane.


    Wesley came to the cockpit. "Melinda, I''m going to lead the team out. You''re responsible here. Don''t let them mess around."


    "You have a goal?" Melinda May asked.


    "There is a target. Now go directly to catch him. As for whether he knows this, I don''t know, but I think I can know it soon, because I don''t need interrogation," Wesley said.


    Melinda may knew what Wesley meant. "Mind reading" doesn''t need interrogation, which can save a lot of time. "I know. I''ll be careful, John Garrett."


    "No, he was arranged by me to catch other black market businessmen. It''s Victoria hand I want you to be careful."


    "Why her?" Melinda May asked in surprise.


    "Sometimes people who don''t know the truth are the most lethal. Just don''t let her mess around."


    "All right!"


    Wesley led the team to leave. The intelligence of s.h.i.e.l.l.d. headquarters is very comprehensive. Van chard is preparing a transaction to sell a piece of chitari metal. Wesley''s destination is where they trade.


    There were three people on both sides of the transaction. They were trading in a hotel room. Wesley broke in directly and knocked them unconscious with a cryogun. The process was very simple and not difficult for him.


    "Take them back, I''ll take this." Wesley asked people to carry the fainted people, while he grabbed van Chad with one hand, and the apple began to invade his brain.


    The names of all buyers appear one by one. These names are not the focus for Wesley, but their accounts. Lloyd rushman, van chard''s investment broker, found the target. Wesley was responsible for van chard''s investment and had economic relations with many black market businessmen.


    Wesley directly sent a message to Skye on the way back. Skye immediately started to act after receiving the message. First, he rented an SUV by telephone, then went online to find Lloyd rushman''s information, and then set out with his equipment.


    Without the restriction of metal rings, it seems that there is no firewall on the network to stop Skye. She easily found Lloyd rushman''s home, then observed the surrounding situation, looked back at the combat uniform and smiled.


    Skye waited until the evening. When Lloyd rushman came home and the garage door slowly opened, she appeared next to each other''s car.


    "Wow... Who are you?" Lloyd rushman was startled and suddenly appeared a woman in tights and armed, which missed a beat in his heart.


    "I''m agent Skye of s.h.i.e.l.d." Skye showed his ID.


    "S.h.i.e.l.d.? I haven''t heard of it. What do you want from me?"

 Chapter 224

    Using Lloyd rushman''s computer, Skye successfully found van chard''s bill, then found Reina''s name and got the other party''s recent capital flow.


    Excited, Skye hurried to send a text message to Wesley. At this time, Victoria hand was ordering the plane to take off, but Melinda may refused her request.


    "Agent Melinda, I think you should know the result of violating the order," said Victoria hand.


    John Garrett set out first, and then quickly brought back a black market businessman. He explained that he had sold chitari metal and told the other party''s location. Victoria hand wanted to attack immediately.


    Wesley hasn''t returned to the plane yet. It''s no doubt that she left Wesley here when she took off. How can Melinda may agree.


    "Of course I know the consequences, but I think you know the consequences of leaving the operation commander aside." Melinda may refused. The aircraft uses six engines. Although it is huge, it has a solid structure and can withstand high-speed flight. It moves very fast.


    When the two sides were deadlocked, Wesley returned to the base. After boarding the plane, he heard their quarrel, "Oh, are you sure you want to take off now?" Wesley suddenly appeared during their quarrel and made everyone shut his mouth.


    "Who gave you the right to order the plane to take off?" Wesley looked at Victoria hand and asked, "do you think you are right or go your own way? Last time I acted, you didn''t inform the whole process of the action. Now you want to lose me. What''s your problem?"


    "I''m just buying time," Victoria hand said.


    John Garrett stayed aside as if he had nothing to do. He didn''t speak after he brought people back. He completely let himself stay out of the matter and delayed the time without showing the mountain and dew. Wesley knew that what he wanted was time. Taking the secret of Phil Colson''s resurrection was enough for him to complete the third phase of serum, and then he would succeed.


    "Melinda, lock up Victoria hand," Wesley said suddenly.


    "What?" Victoria hand shouted in surprise, "you want to lock me up? Who gives you the right?"


    "In view of your attitude many times, I have reason to doubt your purpose. Now I am the commander of this operation. Naturally, I have the right to detain you temporarily." Wesley was expressionless, while Melinda may was stunned for a while. Then she acted immediately and directly escorted Victoria hand into the interrogation room, while the black market businessmen who were caught were directly transferred to the confinement room of the base.


    Skye''s confidence has been sent back. She is driving now. Wesley needs to start immediately. "Agent John Garrett, I need to take someone out. There is a suspicious place to check. You are in charge here for the time being. I don''t want the same thing to happen."


    "Don''t worry, shall I take the team?" said John Garrett.


    "No, the other side has super soldiers. I''d better go in case." Wesley took the commando to the rescue. In the car, he sent a message to Melinda may.


    Phil Coulson has been kidnapped for nearly 48 hours. The person he met that day was actually John Garrett, which is different from that in American dramas. Phil Coulson felt that he had some physical problems. At the same time, he felt very vague about his memory in Tahiti. Every time he recalled a scene, he was very puzzled about it, so he wanted to find out how he came back to life, or did he really die for 40 seconds?


    Nick Frey must know the secret, so he wants to find Nick Frey, but the director is haunted. He can''t communicate with him directly by phone, and Nick Frey also intends to avoid Phil Colson.


    So it was not easy for Phil Colson to find him, so he contacted John Garrett directly. It was not John Garrett who didn''t come to see him, but grant ward. This is a super villain among the agents of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. on the day of meeting, grant ward broke the monitoring of the parking lot, attacked Phil Colson, and then took him away.


    Los Angeles and San Francisco in California are densely populated cities, but most of them are very desolate, even deserts. A small town here looks gloomy and terrible, because there are almost no people in the town, and there are mannequins everywhere. The mannequins of men, women and children look very strange, and this place has just been bought and become private land.


    Edison Bo, a former naval strategic adviser, is facing Phil Colson. His means are extremely cruel. He believes that pain can make people yield. Phil Coulson was tortured on the first day of his kidnapping, but this is nothing to him. As a level 8 agent, he has extremely strong willpower. He has never been timid even when facing rocky alone.


    Reina came to this place after handling some things, and she did not agree with Edison wave. She believed in her own skills more. But now she does not has the final say. Grant Ward secretly reported to John Garrett. John, Garrett, disappointed at the "Bo Bo".


    Disappointment means that it has lost its function. Grant ward called Reina. "It''s up to you now. Qianliyan is very disappointed with him." grant ward pointed to Edison Bo, then directly took out his pistol, "bang" without hesitation, and shot him dead.


    Rena''s heart beat quickly for a while. She has always been in awe of the "thousand mile eye". Now she can be said to be a third-party spy, and the other party knows whether she has no bottom in her heart¡® "Clairvoyant" can take a step ahead of others in every event. For this, Reina once believed that the other party had "mind reading skills". However, after she accepted the identity of an informant of the Divine Shield Bureau, the other party did not take action. Then, this "mind reading" may be false.


    She had a chance to call, but she was useless because Phil Colson was not in danger for the time being. At the same time, the secret he knew could open the third phase of serum experiment. Therefore, she planned to talk to Phil Colson alone first.


    She poured a glass of ice water and took it into the room. There was no one else here. "Agent Phil Colson, we met again. I think you need a break now."


    Phil Coulson looked around and it was obvious whether it was safe here. Rena smiled and said, "don''t worry. I bought it here. They don''t have time to decorate it. It seems that they are in a hurry."


    "Yes, they really should be in a hurry, Wesley. They will find here soon." Phil Coulson took a sip of ice water. The cold water entered his stomach, and the pain seemed to be alleviated a lot. "Now they come for you?"

 Chapter 225

    Wesley mobilized the base helicopter and then led the team. John Garrett watched them leave, went to the bathroom and sent a text message to grant ward.


    However, his message was not sent out, but was intercepted. The message Wesley sent to Melinda after leaving was to monitor John Garrett and ask Fitz to block the signal of the plane, but it could not be found by the other party.


    Everything was just a little trap. Victoria hand was locked up and handed over to John Garrett to provide him with some convenience, but the plane was owned by Wesley and they were in control.


    Phil Coulson drank a glass of ice water, took a long breath and felt that he was alive again. At this time, Reina said, "how? Can we start now? Don''t you want to know how to resurrect?"


    "I want to know, but I can''t let them know. Anyway, I''m an agent of the Divine Shield Bureau. I must stick to the secret of the Divine Shield Bureau."


    "But without the third stage, we can''t draw out the ''thousand mile eye''. If you say you know who he is, you should know his caution," Reina continued, but her words were more like temptation.


    "Now I have some clues. The person who caught me was grant ward, a level 6 agent of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. I wanted to recruit him into my team, but now it seems that I can''t." Phil Colson lied. Grant ward is also a hydra. Although he is not on the headquarters list, it''s because he doesn''t belong to the headquarters, But John Garrett has his name in his memory.


    "That''s a real pity, but I think you should try. What is the secret shield Bureau hiding from you and what they have done to you? Now there are only two of us here. Even if you know, there will not be a third person who knows. This is a rare opportunity."


    Phil Colson hesitated. He didn''t trust Reina, but he wanted to know the secret of resurrection. He fell into a tangle. Reina didn''t urge him, but waited patiently. Tangled people are easy to fall into their own thinking. At this time, if you provide advice, it is often counterproductive.


    Without hesitation, Phil Coulson finally agreed, and then lay on the instrument, ready to restore his memory.


    Skye''s car came to the periphery of the town. She stopped the car far away, then sorted out her equipment, got off directly and moved quietly towards the town. Because it was night, the night gave her the best cover, and the long training made her act a little like an agent.


    Holding the freezing gun in her hand, according to the learned method, she began to check the situation of the town, but the mannequin here startled her. The town was very quiet. Although the night was bright, it made it more gloomy and terrible.


    She started looking for houses one by one and then moved towards the center of the town. So far, she hasn''t met anyone. It''s more like a ghost town.


    She began to doubt her judgment. Is the other party really here? If not here, what do they buy for? At this time, footsteps appeared behind her, and all the hairs on her body stood upside down. Skye stopped and then turned quickly to aim. There was no one behind her. The footsteps were at a corner behind her. Skye stared nervously at the corner.


    A soldier in camouflage clothes patrolled here. He had just passed the corner. "Poof", a soft sound with a silencer sounded, and then the soldier fell to the ground. Skye went up to check each other''s arms. The soldier didn''t use serum. Skye took his arm and dragged it aside.


    "Ah..." a scream pierced the tranquility of the night. Skye was nervous for a moment. This was Phil Coulson''s voice. She didn''t care to hide her whereabouts and began to run in the direction of the cry.


    Her footsteps caught the attention of the other party. Several soldiers walked out of the room. Then the moonlight saw Skye running, and they rushed up. Skye stood still, held the gun in both hands and started shooting, which was her best shooting method. The silencer covered up the gunshot, and then two people fell to the ground, but Skye was not a sharpshooter. A magazine shot was completed, and two enemies rushed in front of him.


    Fortunately, there are no super soldiers here, but Skye is not an opponent. The other party arrived just after the magazine was changed. Skye was a little flustered. She didn''t choose to retreat. It was the most mistake and lost the advantage of distance. She was kicked off the pistol by the other party. Although she could block several times, the other party was two people, and they were both veterans. Skye didn''t fight back.


    There was a roar in the distance. Skye fell to the ground. Her body hurt very much. Two strong soldiers were attacking her with their feet. She could resist the "bare" sound with her arms and legs, and then "poof" the sound of bullets entering the meat. A soldier fell to the ground. Skye and another soldier fell to the ground. After all, the remaining soldiers were veterans. They immediately thought of the sniper gun. He turned and was about to escape. Another bullet ended his life.


    Skye struggled to get up and looked back. The huge roar of the three helicopters had approached. There was a large searchlight on the nose. She couldn''t see clearly, followed by footsteps.


    "Skye." a familiar voice sounded, and Wesley ran over with someone.


    "I heard Phil scream, there," Skye said, falling to the ground again and pointing in a direction.


    Wesley nodded, then rushed first, then gestured with his right hand. The commandos dispersed and began to surround the town.


    Grant ward went out of the room and saw the helicopter in the distance. He had a bad feeling. John Garrett didn''t send him a message. Did the other party find anything? Turning back, there were three super soldiers in the room. They were all strengthened. This was their own card. "Stop them." he said and walked inside.


    When he opened the door, Phil Colson lay on the instrument with pain on his face. "Did you ask? The s.h.i.e.l.d. has arrived. We don''t have time."


    "It''s a little short. Are you going to retreat?" Ryan asked.


    "No, we don''t retreat. Then we ask. We must ask. I let people delay time." grant Ward said. He didn''t plan to retreat. It doesn''t matter if he was caught. As long as John Garrett wasn''t found, they would be in no danger, so he planned to take a risk and ask the secret of Phil Colson''s resurrection. It''s best, but it doesn''t matter if he couldn''t.


    Three super soldiers rushed out of the room. They moved quickly, but the commandos opened fire directly. With the crisp sound of "dada", the assault rifle opened fire.

 Chapter 226

    The three super soldiers were suppressed. They were not invulnerable, but their muscle tissue was very resilient. Bullets generally could not penetrate their bodies, but they would still be hurt, just a little painful.


    It hurts a lot and the blood is estimated to run out, so they dare not face the assault rifle directly, but they can charge with things. Just like the captain of the United States, he has played an exemplary role for these people.


    Each of the three super soldiers found something to block in front of them, and then rushed up. The commando soldiers were a little flustered. They had never encountered such a situation. Wesley asked Skye to sit in place and rest, while he was ready to attack inside. However, the three super soldiers rushed out in three directions, which made him a little depressed. He had to be responsible for the commandos and couldn''t watch them be killed.


    Once the super soldier got close, the commando basically had no power to fight back. Wesley took out the pistol, then shook his arm, "bang" the bullet came out of the chamber, drew an arc in the night, and "poof" broke through a super soldier''s temple and died on the spot.


    No matter how strong the body is, some places are also fragile. Wesley shot directly at the temple.


    "The first team goes to block the back door." Wesley shouted and asked the liberated first team to block the back door, and he quickly approached the other two super soldiers. The range of the pistol was limited, and Wesley could only get close with the skill of throwing the gun.


    When the remaining two super soldiers saw one of their own hanging, they were alert to Wesley. The things in their hands rushed towards Wesley. Wesley smiled. Just like this, "bang" waved his arm and shot again. The one in front fell down and the things in his hands fell to the ground. In fact, what he took was an iron bucket. There was no professional shield for them. He could only find an empty iron bucket.


    The last person left couldn''t see it. Although he didn''t know how to do it, he would die if he rushed down again, so he threw the tin bucket in his hand, smashed it at Wesley, and then rushed after him.


    Wesley was not flustered. He turned around and kicked the iron bucket back. His strength was not small. The super soldier opposite didn''t expect that he was thrown out with so much strength and was kicked out again. He stretched out his hands to catch it, but a huge force came, "crunchy crunchy" the iron bucket groaned, Although there was no direct contact between the two forces, the tin bucket could not bear it.


    The last super soldier stepped back a few steps, which blocked all his strength. However, Wesley had arrived. Then he flew up and kicked on the tin bucket again. The super soldier''s hands disappeared into the bucket and his body flew backward.


    "Bang" fell heavily on the ground. He couldn''t believe that the other party was stronger than him. With his hands, he immediately divided the tin bucket into two, threw it aside, and stood up to fight again. He can''t help fighting, because someone has something in his mind. If he stops or surrenders, he will die.


    Wesley knew very well, so he had no intention of taking prisoners. That''s the way John Garrett controlled people. Wesley directly punched him. His speed was too fast. He was to improve his physical ability in an all-round way, not just his strength. With a "bang", the last person was knocked to the ground by a punch, and then he couldn''t stand up. His brain had been knocked unconscious.


    Wesley ignored the super soldier, but waved his hand and directly let people rush into the house. Then he followed him in. Grant ward didn''t resist, but stood with Reina in the inner room. Phil Colson was still struggling painfully on a machine.


    "Take them out," Wesley said. The commandos handcuffed them directly and escorted them out. Wesley turned off the power of the machine and then came to Phil Coulson.


    Looking at Phil Coulson, who was still trapped in his dream, Wesley put his hand on his forehead. "Apple, stabilize his mind." Wesley''s biological wave entered Phil Coulson''s body, and then Apple invaded to stabilize his mood.


    Phil Coulson calmed down, then opened his eyes, saw Wesley and said, "I knew you would come, and come so fast." Wesley knew what he meant, so fast refers to when Phil Coulson didn''t tell any secrets.


    "I know you have a lot of questions now, but let''s go back first. This time we can catch John Garrett first. Why did you ask him for information?" Wesley asked.


    "I want to see the director, but I can''t contact him. I can only ask John. It''s also a small test to see if he will do it to me."


    "Do you know he''s going to do it to you?" Wesley asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know, but we have destroyed many of his actions. Who knows what he thinks?"


    "Because of this?"


    "Yes, anyway, I need to find someone to ask the director''s whereabouts and contact information, and he and I are the most familiar. Isn''t it normal to ask him for help? In this way, he won''t doubt anything. If I ask someone else, will he think more?"


    "You can ask me for the director''s number. You know I can contact him," Wesley said.


    "I know you''re hiding something from me, right?" Phil Coulson walked out of the house with Wesley''s help, and Skye came face to face.


    Skye looked at Phil Coulson with a wound and rushed over to cry. For Phil Coulson, Skye regarded him more as his father. She has been transferred since childhood, so she has no relatives and friends. That''s why she cherishes her current work. She is regarded as home here.


    "Oh, you''re hurt too?" Phil Coulson looked at Skye in surprise.


    Wesley smiled and said, "it was Skye who found your position, and then killed himself before we arrived, but the fighting skills still need more practice." Wesley thought after saying that, and then said, "Phil, we have something to hide from you. We were ready to tell you. We''ll talk slowly when we catch someone."


    "Oh? Are you sure you want to tell me?" Phil Colson asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I originally advocated telling you directly, but some problems have not been solved, so we can only delay. It should be almost now, but we still need to prepare."

 Chapter 227

    Two teams and a helicopter are left to guard here. After dawn, backup will come to deal with things here. Wesley, Phil Colson and Skye return to the base with a team of commandos.


    But on the helicopter, Melinda may sent a video link to the situation in the interrogation room. John Garrett was talking to Victoria hand.


    "Agent hand, I didn''t expect you would deliberately target Phil''s team." John Garrett didn''t know that his text message was intercepted, so now he has the leisure to come in and chat. "You know, the director handed over the plane to Phil. How much trust it is. He is the only agent in class 8 who has this treatment."


    "I didn''t target anyone. The reason why I didn''t do the whole process of their last mission was that their team had leaked secrets, so I didn''t say it all. Agent Wesley Gibson, as a member of the avenger, his strength is still above eagle eye and black widow. I don''t think it''s a problem to retreat."


    "Hehe, you''re wrong to think so. Like Tony Stark, his strength mainly comes from steel armor. Even if his shooting skills are good, it''s still very dangerous without armor. That''s why he''s so angry. You know that he can be invited by the director himself."


    "Even so, that''s not his reason for detaining an eighth grade agent. I''ll explain it up," Victoria hand said angrily.


    John Garrett is trying to sow discord. Phil Colson''s field team poses a great threat to him. The kidnapping of Phil Colson has caused heavy losses to his centipede organization. Many places have been dug up. Now I don''t know where grant ward took people to hide.


    Wesley looked at the video and smiled. John Garrett doesn''t know yet. Grant ward has been caught. Let''s see his expression later.


    When the helicopter returned to the base, Wesley took people on the plane. John Garrett had gone out of the interrogation room, but he was stunned when he saw grant ward, and then immediately said, "I''m his supervisor. What''s the matter? Did he kidnap Phil? No wonder I couldn''t contact him."


    Grant ward also said, "hehe, you fool, how can you think of it? Long live the hydra. Look, two more heads will grow next. We will meet again soon. Our position will be changed at that time."


    "I misunderstood you. I shouldn''t have taken you into the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. at the beginning, but you..." John Garrett was a little trembling with anger, while Wesley and others watched their performance.


    "Phil, if I hadn''t been busy, I shouldn''t have sent him to see you. How are you doing?" John Garrett said regretfully, but he didn''t wait for Phil Colson''s comfort. The surroundings were surprisingly quiet. Under such strange circumstances, he couldn''t care about acting. He looked up and looked around. Most people looked at him with a smile, But obviously everyone seems to be mocking him.


    "What''s the matter?" asked John Garrett.


    Wesley began to applaud and then said, "it''s wonderful. The cooperation between you two is so tacit. Once you meet, you can have an impassioned dialogue without discussion."


    John Garrett felt wrong, but he knew that the other party should have no evidence. "Wesley, what are you talking about?"


    "In fact, what I said is very simple. Is it all right for me to call you ''clairvoyant''?" Wesley''s made John Garrett''s heart beat less, but he was silent on the surface. Wesley then said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Even if you are careful, there will still be evidence left. We just need to clean it up slowly." then he went straight to the interrogation room and came out with Victoria hand.


    Victoria hand still looked unhappy, looked at Phil Coulson and said, "now that you have been found out, I will take someone back to headquarters. I will report the matter truthfully this time."


    Phil Coulson smiled and then looked at Wesley, who said, "now I begin to talk about the whole process of this operation. The prime minister was Phil who made an appointment with John Garrett, but the person who came to meet was grant ward. After he sent someone to destroy the monitoring of the parking lot, he attacked Phil secretly. No one denies this fact, right?


    ¡±


    "What do you want to say?" asked Victoria hand.


    Wesley did not answer, but continued: "Next, our team began to collect clues. After we asked for intelligence support from the headquarters, John Garrett applied for help, and our director sent agent Victoria hand here. In fact, at the beginning, I opposed it, but the director said this was an opportunity, so I agreed, but I asked for command."


    No one knows about Wesley''s "opportunity" except the members of his team, but John Garrett has figured it out. He seems to seize his own opportunity, but has he revealed any flaws?


    "It''s inconvenient for you two to come, so let Skye get off the plane in advance. She plays a greater role outside." Wesley pointed to Skye, who was in combat clothes and hurt, but looked very energetic. Wesley said again: "We sent the clue to Skye and she looked for it outside. As a result, you saw that Phil was found soon."


    Victoria hand asked, "are you guarding against agent Garrett?"


    "Yes, it is said that the ''thousand mile eye'' has mind reading skills and can find out all secrets. Members of the centipede organization believe it. However, this is not true, because the ''thousand mile eye'' does not have mind reading skills, but he knows a lot of things and intelligence. He is a member of the Divine Shield Bureau, agent John Garrett, level 8, so he knows a lot. That''s all Already. "


    John Garrett smiled, "hehe, this is not speculation. You can''t just guess and say it''s me. Moreover, you seem to have no evidence, no suspicious events, and no basis at all."


    Victoria hand felt the same way. She said it completely without end, just like they said themselves.


    "I locked agent hand up to give you maximum freedom. You did send a message out, but unfortunately, the plane belongs to us and your message was intercepted, Fitz."


    Fitz took a tablet and operated it for a few times. Then he appeared with confidence. There was the sender''s phone number on it. Now everyone knows it.

 Chapter 228

    John Garrett was stunned by the reality, and then asked, "you must know early in the morning before you can design such a trap, but I don''t know where there are flaws. Going can make you doubt me in advance."


    Wesley certainly wouldn''t tell him that he would be a real mind reader. "You don''t need to know that. You''re under arrest now." Wesley locked him in the interrogation room with grant ward and then turned to look at Reina. "You can go. Although you didn''t play any role this time, we still release you. Your previous actions will be deleted, but your files will be recorded in the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. I hope you take care of yourself."


    Reina glanced at Wesley, then left the plane and was sent out of the base by agents outside. She wants to go back to see a person. Skye''s biological father, Wesley, let her leave. That''s because Skye wants to be a shockwave woman. She is a key link.


    Wesley sent Reina away. When he came back, he asked the others on the plane to tidy up their equipment and prepare to leave with agent hand. Then he came to the office on the third floor with Phil Colson and Victoria hand.


    "Agent hand, although we are not happy, Phil and I have always trusted you," Wesley said bluntly.


    Victoria hand was silent for a moment. "I admit that I have some opinions about some members of your team, but I always make plans according to my tasks and don''t mean to target anyone."


    Phil Coulson smiled and said, "we never doubt it. The reason why he came here is because there are some things you should know and the opportunity is rare." then he looked at Wesley.


    Wesley handed Victoria hand a USB flash drive and said: "This is a list of Hydra members in the headquarters. Although the director is transferring trusted agents, he will not empty the headquarters. Therefore, give you a list. These people are Hydra people, and your task is to gather non Hydra members. You need to fight back when we attack the headquarters in the future."


    Victoria hand showed doubts after taking the USB flash drive, and then looked at Wesley in surprise. He never thought of this situation. "Do you mean that our s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has been completely penetrated by hydras? How is it possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible. These hydras entered the s.h.i.e.l.i.e.l.d. after World War II. They were scientists at first, and then slowly developed and grew, including their people in the world security committee. But now we have not found who they are. In addition, Minister Alexander Pierce is also a member of the hydra. Now he is responsible for leading the hydra."


    "It''s impossible," Victoria hand exclaimed and stood up.


    "There is nothing impossible. Not many people know about this matter, and we must solve this problem internally, or the Divine Shield Bureau will fall apart. The hydra''s purpose now is to ''insight into the plan''. They originally advocated the installation of a large number of weapons, but they failed because of the director''s opposition. But now they have accelerated the construction progress, he said We don''t know what our plan is, so we may launch an attack in advance. "


    "But where do we have people?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this. The New York branch has completed the cleaning. Now the assault force is being formed there, and then it will become the main force to attack the headquarters. Your task is to prevent the Hydra from taking off the three space carriers. Now the underground factory of the headquarters has made their people everywhere. They are overhead the influence and power of the director in the factory." Wesley and Nick Frey discussed that they could only form a team internally so that they could be placed in case.


    "I''ll think about it," said Victoria hand.


    "It''s not for consideration, but you must do so. Otherwise, once the situation expands, the Divine Shield Bureau will be attacked by a group. I think you should know that the US intelligence agencies and military have long coveted the Divine Shield Bureau. The technology and resources here must not flow out, otherwise the world will be chaotic, and the Divine Shield bureau may be positioned as an illegal organization." Wesley made the matter very serious.


    Victoria hand is still hesitating. She doesn''t know whether she can trust Wesley and Phil Colson. Agents are agents. Agents are suspicious, so she''s struggling.


    Wesley seemed to see her hesitation and then said, "the Avengers will stand on the side of the director. We don''t need the so-called interests and power. I think you know it."


    "Avengers go to war too?" Victoria hand said in surprise.


    "Some of them are participating in the war. Don''t forget that the captain of the United States is at the headquarters now. He must be the target of the hydra. So far, we haven''t informed him. He doesn''t know our almost."


    "So the captain is not very dangerous?"


    Wesley shook his head and said, "he is the captain of the United States, the captain of the United States who participated in World War II. This small problem can''t defeat him, just like you think I can safely complete the mission, otherwise we won''t become Avengers. In addition, the black widow is with him, so there''s no need to worry."


    "Well, I agree. I''ll contact secretly when I get back."


    "It''s not contact. Don''t contact those non Hydra members. Except for the people you completely trust, you just need to organize them. Even if there are several hydras in the middle, there''s no problem. We''ll inform you before action. You can talk about it at that time. This is to prevent them from going to high incidence because they don''t believe it." Wesley thought very thoughtful.


    "I see. I''ll go first. How can I contact later?" asked Victoria hand.


    "Every time you contact us, you can transfer through the aerospace carrier encryption, which can ensure absolute security." Wesley''s design relies on Elizabeth''s security. Wesley''s messages will be treated confidentially, and no one has the right to view Wesley''s records.


    "All right." Victoria hand took the people away, and Wesley was ready to talk to Phil, but before that, Wesley asked Simmons to deal with his injury. Skye had finished handling and changed his combat suit. Wesley came to her and said, "well done. It looks like an agent, but it still needs some training."


    "Just good?" Skye asked, looking at Wesley.


    "No, it''s quite good. Keep working hard. I''ll treat you to a big meal when I''m on vacation."

 Chapter 229

    The process of conquering Skye has taken a step forward, but Wesley now needs to solve Phil Colson''s problem. He winked at Melinda. Melinda understood and followed Phil Colson to his office again, and Wesley followed.


    After the three entered the office, Phil Coulson asked, "can you tell me now?"


    Wesley took out a document and handed it to him. There was a USB flash disk in it. Then he said, "look first. There are secrets you want to know."


    Phil Coulson first looked at the document, which contained the information of six s.h.i.e.l.d. agents. The information showed that they all suffered from terminal illness. Then they joined a secret project of s.h.l.d. after treatment, the terminal illness was cured, but then they all went crazy, desperately painting a picture and painting without sleep.


    The final solution is to erase their memories, but they can no longer work as agents. They all change their identities and live ordinary days until today. After reading it, Phil Colson understood that his resurrection might be related to this secret project.


    "Who is in charge of this project?" Phil Coulson looked up.


    Melinda said, "look at the contents of the USB flash drive first. There''s something you want to know."


    Phil Coulson inserted the USB flash drive into the computer and then opened it. There was a video in it. When he clicked play, it turned out to be himself. Phil Coulson in another face tells everything about the secret project.


    "It turned out to be a project for the Avengers. I was responsible for it, but now it''s used on myself." Phil Coulson smiled at himself, then looked at Wesley and Melinda and asked, "do you both know?"


    "I know best. Nick Frey hopes I can come and help you form a team. Melinda doesn''t know much, but she is responsible for observing your situation to prevent you from recovering your memory. You can see the results of recovering your memory," Wesley said frankly.


    "Thank you for your help, but why did you suddenly think of telling me all this?" Phil Colson wondered. The consequences were so serious that Wesley chose to let him know. Now his memory began to recover gradually.


    "Because I have found a solution. Through the records of materials and videos, the performance of the six agents seems to be a call, but it starts with the secret project you are responsible for." Wesley got up, poured three glasses of wine and handed it to the other two.


    He took a slight SIP and then said, "this project is based on the body of an alien. The body was found by the Germans during World War II. When the Hydra was found, it was raided by Peggy Carter without time to take it away. The thing fell into the hands of the Divine Shield Bureau. Then a drug gh325 was developed through research."


    Phil Coulson shook his hand holding the glass and then asked, "so there''s something alien in my body?"


    "Yes, in fact, you don''t need to mind these. It''s no different from drugs that extract materials from organisms. Health products such as fish oil are no different from gh325. The key lies in what you think."


    "I see, so how to solve the problem that I will go crazy?"


    "Then I''ll go on to say that this drug uses the blood of aliens, which must contain genetic memory, because the vitality of aliens is extremely strong, which is why the developed drug can save you and others. This is the memory carried in genes, which provides a strong signal to the human brain. Your pattern is like a call, calling you To explore the secret of the pattern. "


    "Do you know your secret?" Phil Coulson asked.


    "Yes, according to the life experience of six agents, I found that someone found the secret alone, and now he is the best one in life. I have been to three people''s homes, and they all painted the pattern to varying degrees, but one person behaved normally. He didn''t draw the pattern, he made a model by action, and his performance was also the most correct Often, his wife and children live the same life as normal people, which shows that he has not fallen into madness. "


    "I see. That''s why I know the solution?" Phil Colson asked.


    "Yes, now I''m going to show you. If your problem is solved, other people''s problems can be solved, and they can live a normal life."


    "But I''m not crazy yet, can I?"


    "It should be OK, because you may recover your memory immediately after reading it."


    "I see. Shall we go?" Phil Coulson asked, rising from his glass.


    Wesley nodded. It''s best to solve this matter as soon as possible, because one of the six agents is very crazy and turns his constantly emerging memory into a tattoo. He will fall into crazy exploration and kill several people. This is the plot of American drama. Wesley wants to stop it. They used to be excellent agents, which is too cruel for them.


    Melinda didn''t go, only Wesley and Phil Coulson set out in Laura.


    Wesley showed the way. They came all the way to Hank Thompson''s house. This man was the only one who found out the secret in his memory. After they got off the bus, they rang the doorbell. A thin middle-aged man opened the door and asked, "I don''t know who you''re looking for?"


    Wesley took out his ID card. "Agent s.h.i.e.l.d., we have something we want to talk to you about, Mr. hank Thompson."


    "OK, please come in!" hank Thompson puzzled out of the way of the door.


    "No, can we go to your warehouse? Look at the big model." Wesley shook his head and didn''t mean to go in. He didn''t want to disturb each other''s life.


    "Yes." this made hank Thompson more confused. He closed the door and took them to the warehouse. It was originally a garage, which was used as a warehouse by him. Huge models were built by himself.


    As soon as the door opened, the huge model almost occupied the whole warehouse. Wesley saw a staircase next to it, patted Phil Colson on the shoulder and motioned him to go up and have a look. Phil Coulson climbed up directly and looked down from a commanding position. After a glance, he was stunned. A lot of memories began to fill his mind and his body was a little unstable.


    Fortunately, Wesley followed him, held him in the back, and then said, "is the memory restored?"


    "Yes, but it''s terrible. The director really revived me in this way?"

 Chapter 230

    Hank Thompson began to understand something, but he was not very clear. He did not recover his memory because he found the answer with the model. At will, he is normal now, and his strong subconscious did not appear on him.


    "Is he all right?" asked hank Thompson.


    "Yes, he''s fine now, but he''s a little confused. Just take a break. Thank you very much for your help," Wesley said with a smile. "Don''t you wonder why we came to see this?"


    "May I know?" asked hank Thompson.


    "Yes, this is agent Phil Coulson, who was once in charge of a project, and you are one of the beneficiaries of the project. You were an agent, an agent of our s.h.i.e.l.d., but you will die because of the disease. The project Phil was responsible for recruited six agents, including you, who will die because of the disease, but the project is very difficult Success, you all survived. "


    Hank Thompson asked, "is this the sequelae of the project?" he pointed to the model.


    "Yes, it seems that you also had that stage. The original project was very successful, but in the follow-up observation, you all had a memory, a memory about patterns, and crazy depiction. At that time, there was no way. Finally, you had to clear your memory, and then change your identity to live an ordinary life."


    "I see. I had such a memory in the past, but it was not crazy. At that time, it was just a little bit. Then I painted some and felt something wrong. Now I am a construction contractor, so I build this model city by myself. Although it looks strange, my son likes it very much, and I will be normal after it is completed." Hank Thompson said.


    "Yes, now it seems that the pattern is not a picture, but a city, an alien city. Of course, you don''t need to pay attention to these. I think you are very satisfied with your current life, and we won''t continue to disturb you, but we still need to take five people to have a look, and then we will scan this model for research."


    "I see, if what you said is true, then I want to thank agent Phil Colson and have the obligation to help the others." hank Thompson believed the stranger in front of him because what he said was true and his experience would not lie.


    Phil Coulson stood up sweating and came over weakly. "Thank you very much, Mr. hank Thompson. Although I''d like to call you agent again, now your life is good, and you deserve it." Phil Coulson looked at the door. Wesley and Hank Thompson looked at the door, and a woman stood at the door with her child.


    Hank Thompson recruited them and called, "this is my wife and son. These two are... My former colleagues. They asked me for some help."


    "Yes, the design of this model is great. We need to copy it and take it back for reference. Hank, let''s leave first. The other five people will visit soon. You''re a genius." Wesley smiled and left with Phil Colson.


    Back in the car, Wesley looked at Phil Coulson and asked, "do you envy his life? You can have it, too. I know you have a girlfriend, a cellist. The disappearance of your death makes her very sad. You can stand in front of her again."


    "No, I still remember my oath when I joined the s.h.i.e.l.d. to fight bravely to protect the earth. The avenger alliance was established by me and the director little by little. Your heroic performance in the war in New York also inspired me. Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I have seen it many times and kept one of the video records." Phil Colson turned to look at Wesley.


    Wesley could feel his confidence and a belief, and then heard Phil Colson say: "Captain America, eagle eye and black widow themselves are members of the s.h.i.e.l.d. they are subordinate to the predecessor of the s.h.l.d. it is understandable that they are willing to fight, but as scientists, civilians and billionaires, you and stark and Bruce still choose to fight, which I deeply admire."


    "The earth is also our home," Wesley said.


    "Yes, so the earth needs s.h.i.e.l.d. and some of us need to give up something for this. Now we have to cheer up and defeat the hydra." Phil Colson said and started the car.


    Back on the plane, he directly contacted the headquarters and asked the headquarters to send personnel. He received the remaining five personnel involved in the secret project, and handed over John Garrett and grant ward. They will spend the rest of their lives in prison.


    The escorts are from the s.h.i.e.l.d. branch in New York. They will be sent to the s.h.i.e.l.d. secret prison, which is still safe.


    After reading the model, the remaining five people suddenly realized that although they didn''t remember each other, they still hugged and cried. Hank Thompson congratulated them. Although they didn''t remember each other, they still left their phone numbers. They decided to keep in touch and establish a stable circle of friends in the future.


    Everything seems to have been solved. Wesley is very happy. His task has been completed again. The next day is their holiday. Wesley asks Skye to drive a base SUV to Los Angeles.


    "You seem to have solved a big problem?" Skye asked in the car.


    "Yes, the big question of resurrection. What''s the matter? You''re interested in it?" Wesley asked.


    "No, what about my question?" Skye looked expectantly at Wesley.


    Wesley thought for a moment, and the ideological problems of the team were also the focus. Skye was extremely persistent about his life experience. Then he said, "you were born in China, your father was American, and your mother was Chinese. At that time, you were born in a small village, and several agents of the Divine Shield Bureau received the task to go there."


    "And then?" Skye asked.


    "Then they found that all the people there were dead and only found you. When you were just born, they didn''t know what happened, but they began to be chased and killed. The enemy''s target was you."


    "Why did they go there?" Skye asked excitedly.


    "At that time, a senior agent was on a mission, the mission level was 0-8-4." after Wesley said that, Skye was stunned, and she knew the number very well. Wesley then said, "all the people in the village sacrificed for one person. This person should be your mother, but they don''t know exactly."


    "My mother? So you mean she may be gone?" Skye''s tears ran down, and his big eyes were full of fog. Wesley knows everything, but that''s the plot of the American drama. He doesn''t want to say too much. The rest can only be experienced by Skye himself.


    "I don''t know. I know the situation behind. Several agents protected you all the way back to the United States, but they were still being pursued and killed, and then died one after another. Finally, the remaining two thought of a way to design an eight level agent level task according to the loopholes in the rules of the Divine Shield Bureau, which wiped out a person''s life, so you don''t have any information. No matter how you find it, you can''t find it."


    "They... They''re protecting me, aren''t they?" Skye sobbed.


    "Yes, although you change a family every few months, s.h.i.e.l.d. agents are always around you to ensure that you are safe." Wesley held the steering wheel in his left hand and Skye''s hand in his right hand, silently comforting her.

 Chapter 231

    When they came to Los Angeles, Skye suddenly felt better. She had some understanding of her life experience and direction. At the same time, she felt that her life for more than 20 years was not lonely. A group of unknown people were fighting for her and had been protecting her. The Divine Shield bureau had an indissoluble bond with her since she was born, This strengthened her determination to become a field agent.


    And Skye felt that he could have a chance to see the wall of honor, which recorded the agents who began to sacrifice after the establishment of the s.h.i.e.l.d. there were some who died for her, and there were her obstacles.


    Needless to say, Wesley spent the whole night with Skye. They rested in Los Angeles at night. After a candlelight dinner, they came to the presidential suite for a shameless life all night. Wesley successfully conquered Skye and their relationship became intimate.


    The morning sun was warm. In the bedroom of the presidential suite, the white sand curtains were pierced by the sun, and Skye''s hair scattered on Wesley''s chest. Wesley opened his eyes and looked at Skye. She still slept very sweet and smiled. Wesley kissed her forehead. Instead of getting up in a hurry, he enjoyed the warmth of the sun.


    "Ding Ling..." the phone rang. Wesley took the phone from the head of the bed and answered, "hello?"


    "Wesley, get back to base now. Something''s wrong," Phil Coulson''s voice said.


    "What happened?" Wesley asked.


    "Director Nick Frey was attacked and is now being rescued." Phil Colson surprised Wesley. Did the Hydra do it?


    "I know. Go back right away." Wesley put down the phone. Skye woke up at this time, his eyes blurred and looked at Wesley suspiciously.


    "Something''s wrong. Now we''re going back soon." Wesley jumped out of bed, Skye got up quickly, and they went into the bathroom naked, washed themselves, put on their clothes and left the hotel.


    On the bus, Wesley said, "Nick Frey was attacked and is now being rescued. It seems that the Hydra has started. What has stimulated them is unknown."


    Skye asked in surprise, "is he in danger? What should we do?"


    "It seems that the battle is inevitable, so I need to start first. Now I need to discuss with Phil and contact our people. Go back." Wesley stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car seemed to fly and galloped down the road.


    Back on the plane, Phil Colson and others had gathered together. Everyone was analyzing the intelligence. Wesley took Skye in.


    "The news just came that the director died," Phil Coulson said, gritting his teeth. Nick Frey is the supervisor of him and John Garrett. He personally took him to the s.h.i.e.l.d. and trained him to become the best agent of the s.h.l.d. and Wesley can understand their feelings of being both teachers and friends.


    "It''s too early to make a conclusion now, even if he dies, he may not be able to rise again, and I suspect he is pretending to die," Wesley said directly.


    "What?" everyone asked in surprise.


    "The technology of s.h.i.e.l.d. is not blown out, and the director may not really have not been saved, but he is more willing to believe that she is faking death. Is Maria hill there?" Wesley asked.


    "After the accident, she arrived at the first time. The news came from her."


    Wesley took out the phone and called Maria Hill directly. "Hello, Maria? Is it convenient for you now?"


    "Convenient, what do you want to ask the director?"


    Convenience means you can say anything. Wesley asked reassuringly, "yes, is he still alive?"


    "Yes, is your team safe?"


    Safe? This is to ask whether it is trustworthy. Wesley can certainly be sure, so he said: "don''t worry, our team is absolutely safe. Can the director speak now?"


    "No, the effect of the medicine used has not passed. He is still in a coma. I am sending him to a safe place. In addition, I will find a way to contact the captain of the United States and the black widow. Eagle eye is sent out to perform secret missions. There is still contact now. In addition, can you contact Tony Stark?"


    "Yes, yes, but now I suggest contacting them. Tony and Bruce had better not participate in this action. The Hulk has too much destructive power, so I want Tony to stay with him to prevent the Hydra from harassing Bruce, otherwise the consequences will be difficult to predict." Wesley, the Hulk, is not sure to subdue him, Especially in the civil war of the s.h.i.e.l.d., he basically did not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Even if Bruce could control it, he could not distinguish who was his own.


    "Well, we''ll send you a message after we settle down. Come here."


    "OK." Wesley put down the phone. People around him were looking at him. He said directly: "the director is not dead. He is fine now. Maria took him to a safe place. I will discuss with them at that time. You all stay here and prepare weapons. We will attack the headquarters."


    Phil Coulson was greatly relieved and then asked, "what about the branch? Now only the New York branch is safe. We don''t know the situation of other branches. Once fighting, there will be a lot of casualties."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask our allies to ensure the safety of all branches." Wesley smiled. He had thought for a long time and asked his friends for help. They don''t need to fight, they just need deterrence.


    "Ally?" said Phil, who doubts what allies are so awesome. But Colson thought it was, but how can he contact them?


    "You''re talking about the divine realm, right? But how do you contact them?" Phil Colson asked. The others suddenly realized it, and then they didn''t know why.


    "Have you forgotten that I am a knight? I can call heimdar. I have the gift of God King Odin." Wesley''s identity is not only a title, but also has corresponding rights. He can call heimdar and use the rainbow bridge to go to the divine domain unless the rainbow bridge is destroyed or closed.


    "That''s good, then let''s get ready to fight!" Phil Colson is now confident, and their enemy is now the Hydra at headquarters.


    The weapons for combat preparation are a large number of frozen guns, which are unique to their team. At present, they have not been reported to the headquarters for mass production, followed by some dizzy throwing weapons. This number is very large, and there are a lot of hydras in the headquarters, so they need more weapons.

 Chapter 232

    Wesley and others began to prepare equipment, one combat suit for each person. Even Fitz and Simmons prepared combat suits. This time, they also need to participate in the battle, because Wesley is ready to drive the plane back to the headquarters.


    The underground factory of the headquarters needs someone to attack, but if it is very laborious to attack from the outside, they can drive the plane back under the banner of returning to the headquarters. The internal apron is the closest to the factory, which can ensure the fastest speed.


    Although they only have a few people, their combat effectiveness is not low, because Wesley can wear armor and rush into battle. There is no situation of being trapped in the plane.


    Skye, Fitz and Simmons are a little nervous. They are the first time to participate in such a large-scale battle. Although the usual training results are good, they still lack experience in actual combat. Now they need to be familiar with the tactical formation on the plane with the help of Phil Colson and Melinda may.


    Wesley is going to meet with Nick Frey and others to discuss the specific attack plan. It takes three hours for the combat forces of the New York branch to arrive at the headquarters. At this time, Wesley and them need to enter the headquarters in advance. It is unknown whether there will be a battle.


    "Didi" Wesley received a text message on his cell phone. He took it out and saw that it was the address sent by Maria hill. Put away his cell phone, and Wesley found Phil Colson.


    "I''m going to go and see the director. You continue training so that a rookie doesn''t have to be too nervous. They are very safe when I rush forward," Wesley said.


    "I see. Help me bring a greeting to the director." Phil Coulson nodded. "How are you going? Hydra may be watching us now?"


    "Don''t worry." with a smile, Wesley directly summoned the space gem in the back warehouse on the first floor. The gem floated in front of him. Skye and others were surprised to see that the gem could float. It''s amazing!


    Wesley opened the door of space, then stepped in, and then the door of space disappeared.


    "What''s this?" Fitz asked.


    Phil Colson looked at them and said, "this is the space gem in the cosmic cube. This gem is also called infinite gem in the universe. The cosmic cube is the self-protection form of space gem, but if they meet their recognized owner, they will return to their own form."


    "You mean these gems have their own consciousness?" Simmons was surprised.


    "I don''t know. Even Wesley doesn''t know. The infinite gem has existed for a long time. He hasn''t mastered all the specific usage methods, but now it seems that he finally mastered some usage."


    Wesley appeared 50 kilometers away from the base, and then opened the door of space again. His goal was a dam outside Washington that needed to cross the United States.


    Wesley only took about 20 minutes. He came near the dam. Instead of summoning battle armor, he walked to the dam and found an iron gate in the middle of the dam. There was no chain, but it was not locked. When the door was opened, there was a long corridor. Although the light was dim, Wesley''s eyes could see far away and walked in step by step.


    Nick Frey lay weakly on a hospital bed surrounded by thick transparent plastic. Many medical equipment were working, and a doctor in a suit was busy there.


    Wesley walked over. His footsteps alerted the doctor. He picked up the pistol around him and turned around suddenly, but Wesley didn''t care. Then he stood in place and held his hands. When the other party saw his appearance, he was relieved and then put down his pistol.


    "Mr. director looks terrible!" Wesley went in with a smile.


    "You''re here? Yes, I''m miserable now. This is the worst injury I''ve ever had," Nick Frey said.


    "Why did they suddenly attack you?" Wesley asked.


    "Maybe my actions stimulated them. I hired pirates to attack a ship of the s.h.i.e.l.d., and then sent the U.S. captain and the black widow to take people to rescue the hostages. I copied a copy of the information I put on."


    Wesley knows. Isn''t this the beginning of Captain America 2?


    Nick Frey continued, "in addition, I applied to terminate the insight program."


    "Why? Aren''t the three new space carriers not equipped with a lot of weapons? It doesn''t matter if they are completed?" Wesley asked.


    "There are no weapons installed, but they are equipped with the latest F-35 and F-22, and there are few Kun fighters," Nick Frey said.


    "What''s the problem? These fighters are vulnerable to steel armor."


    "What if they had tactical nukes?" Nick Frey said, looking at Wesley.


    Wesley was surprised. In this way, there would be some trouble. Although he was not afraid, once the tactical nuclear bomb exploded, the civilians would be killed and injured seriously. "Where did they get the tactical nuclear bomb? Although the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has it, it won''t be too many. Do you mean the fighters are equipped?"


    "Yes, Hydra infiltrated not only the s.h.i.e.l.d., but also other U.S. government departments. The intelligence I received showed that they transported a large number of tactical nuclear bombs into the underground factory of the headquarters."


    "That''s why they agreed not to install weapons. Are these people crazy?" Wesley was a little angry. It was a crazy behavior completely regardless of the consequences. Maybe it would start a nuclear war. Now the hydra is no less than the red skeleton during World War II.


    "Maybe, so we must stop them. Agent hill has gone to pick up Captain America and the black widow. They will come soon. Take a break and wait until they come."


    Wesley went out of the medical area and sat down next to him. There are still a lot of things prepared here. It seems that Nick Frey has a lot of secret bases! He took out a cigarette and smoked. Now he was worried that the U.S. captain wanted to dissolve the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., but Wesley would not agree. Even if he didn''t participate in the battle, it didn''t matter, because his cards were Shenyu and Phil''s team, which had been armed in the battle of the New York branch. It didn''t matter if there was one U.S. captain.


    After waiting for a while, footsteps came again. The doctor welcomed out, and then saw Maria Hill coming in with people. The black widow seemed to be injured, but she didn''t care about her own injury. Instead, she went outside the medical area and looked at Nick Frey.

 Chapter 233

    "You''re here at last," said Nick Frey, lying on the hospital bed. "Spinal injury, broken sternum, broken clavicle, liver perforation, and terrible headache." he seemed to be complaining.


    He didn''t say these words to Wesley, because there was no need to say them. Wesley would fight for the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., and the U.S. captain might not be. Nick Frey was crafty and cunning. Saying these words meant to win sympathy.


    "They opened your chest and your heart stopped beating," asked the black widow. The doctor treated her for the gunshot wound on her shoulder, and the black widow didn''t seem to feel the pain, and her voice was very stable.


    "Tetrodotoxin B, which reduces the heartbeat to one minute, is a sedative invented by Dr. Bruce Banner to calm himself, but it doesn''t have a great effect on him."


    American captain Steve Rogers said, "why is it so secret? Why don''t we know?"


    Maria Hill answered him, "in order to make the assassin of the director think that the assassination was successful, the dead can''t die again."


    "What about him?" Steve Rogers asked, pointing to Wesley smoking.


    "Wesley and Phil formed a team together. He helped Phil Coulson train the team members. After receiving the news of my death, Wesley called hill to confirm it, so I agreed to tell him directly that I wasn''t dead." Nick Frey took a breath after saying that. He can''t say much at once. After a pause, he said again: "Wesley discovered the existence of Hydra in the s.h.i.e.l.d. at the beginning, I just felt that the situation was wrong. Later, after Wesley joined the s.h.l.d., we knew the existence of Hydra through his special ability."


    All stunned, including Maria hill, she didn''t know the situation.


    Steve Rogers asked, "what ability?"


    Nick Frey did not answer, but sat up hard, then walked towards Wesley, sat next to him, finally pointed to the next position and motioned everyone to come and sit down.


    "Wesley, you or I?" Nick Frey asked.


    Wesley said, "let me talk about it?" after everyone sat down, Wesley said, "I have an ability. Generally, everyone calls it ''mind reading''. As long as I touch your body, I can see your memory and thoughts, but it takes a long time. In order to distinguish the Hydra members in the headquarters, I stayed there for a long time."


    Maria hill, who sat next to Wesley, stiffened, and then whispered in Wesley''s ear, "have you ever used it on me?"


    Wesley smiled, put his mouth to her ear and said, "I''ve seen what position you like." Maria Hill blushed, but she controlled her emotions well, and then pulled away from Wesley as if nothing had happened.


    Wesley continued: "I said before the last war in New York that there were hydras in the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. but because of the war in New York, we never had a chance to do it, and the situation of the branch was not optimistic. We didn''t have a chance to clean up all the branches, but now we have almost prepared, but we didn''t expect them to do it first."


    "So now we can do it?" asked Natasha Romanov.


    Nick Frey nodded and said: "We have to do it anyway. Hydra has got a batch of tactical nuclear warheads. If three air and space carriers take off, they can attack unscrupulously and never let them succeed. Hydra planned to install a large number of weapons on the air and space carrier, but I stopped it. Now they plan to use tactical nuclear warheads."


    "We really can''t let the space carrier take off," said Steve Rogers, but then his words calmed everyone. "And we just have to do this and destroy the s.h.i.e.l.d."


    Wesley looked at him. This guy had some problems in his thinking, and his thinking was too one-sided.


    Nick Frey naturally wouldn''t agree and said directly, "s.h.i.e.l.d. has nothing to do with this."


    "If you give me the task, you must do so. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is infiltrated by the hydra. The hydra is right under your nose, and you really can''t do anything. I don''t know how many people will die in this battle."


    Wesley said at this time, "so how many people will die after the s.h.i.e.l.d. disappears?" everyone didn''t understand his words and looked at him suspiciously.


    "The hydra is not only in the Divine Shield Bureau. During World War II, the United States received a large number of German heritage. There are many Hydra personnel. As I said, the Hydra has existed for thousands of years, which is why they shouted ''cut off one head and grow two heads'', because no one has really eliminated them." Wesley stood up and lit himself a cigarette again.


    He looked at everyone and said: "Although I joined the Divine Shield Bureau for only two years, I know what the Divine Shield Bureau has been doing. The Divine Shield Bureau has isolated aliens and some mysterious things from ordinary people, which is the reason why the earth has always been stable. Hydra is the worship of an alien creature. How many such organizations will appear on the earth without the Divine Shield bureau?"


    "In addition, there are thousands of alien technologies and mysterious objects that can not be explained by current technology obtained by the Divine Shield agency for decades. Do you know how many intelligence agencies, including the U.S. military, covet them? Do you know who will lose these things once they lose the shelter of the Divine Shield agency? The United States is a capital country, and those capitalists are for profit Why can''t you do it? "


    "You can not participate in this mission. We will choose to fight without you. As Phil said, someone must sacrifice something, someone must face it, even if they die. The Divine Shield Bureau will not be dissolved, and I will try my best to keep it. It will be more cohesive and combat effective after this cleaning, and the Hydra will be hit hardest Strike, and the s.h.i.e.l.d. will bite them until they are all destroyed. "


    The others stopped talking. Only Wesley and Steve Rogers stood face to face and looked at each other. The atmosphere between them was very stiff.


    "We still have the avenger alliance to fight, and it''s not bad to leave those things to the U.S. government," said Steve Rogers.


    "Do you think that without the Divine Shield Bureau, those heads of state will let the avenger alliance, an organization with strong combat effectiveness, escape their control? Then they will force the avenger alliance to accept management. If you don''t agree, the organization is illegal. Although the Divine Shield Bureau and the avenger are not affiliated, the avenger needs the Divine Shield Bureau as the basic organization The guarantee of the. "

 Chapter 234

    Natasha Romanov suddenly said, "maybe the Divine Shield Bureau really needs to continue to exist. Wesley is right. After all, the Divine Shield bureau is subject to the supervision of the World Security Council. With the existence of the Divine Shield Bureau, the avenger alliance can exist."


    Steve Rogers looked at her in surprise. They had just fought together. He didn''t expect Natasha Romanov to agree with Wesley, and Maria Hill said, "yes, the existence of s.h.i.e.l.d. is very necessary. There is not only the threat of Hydra in the world."


    Wesley took out his cell phone, clicked a few times, played a video, and then put it on the desktop for everyone to see.


    "This is a task that our team has handled. A weapon from the divine realm has fallen to the earth and is divided into three parts. The Norwegian pagan organization has got one. Look, that''s what they do."


    The video officially shows the scenes of those pagans breaking fast, Wesley said: "This is the consequence. A weapon of ordinary soldiers in the divine domain will cause such consequences. Odin in a Nordic myth represents the divine domain. What do other myths represent? How many aliens have appeared in the history of the earth? What have they left on the earth? If the Divine Shield Bureau has not always existed, is the earth like this now?"


    Steve Rogers frowned at the video, his heart was at war, and Wesley continued to add fire, "You know the three people who founded the s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. and what kind of people they are. You should know that even if the Hydra infiltrated the s.h.l.d., it was a forgivable mistake. Were other U.S. institutions infiltrated differently? Could they not be dissolved?"


    "When Nick Frey took over, the nine headed body existed, and they only developed without action. No one will find it, but now we have the opportunity to purify the Divine Shield Bureau, and a more pure Divine Shield Bureau will be born."


    Steve Rogers looked up at Wesley and asked, "what if it happens again?"


    Wesley smiled. "You may choke when you eat, so you don''t eat? Your idea itself has a problem. Where is perfect in the world? If you tell me, I also like perfect, but that''s impossible. What we can do is to do our best, not consider the possibility in the future."


    Steve Rogers thought for a moment and then said, "well, I agree with you. I''ll join."


    Wesley nodded. He said so much. If the other party didn''t join, Wesley would completely give up his plan to persuade him. Steve Rogers''s role is just to lead the team to attack from the outside, but sol can''t do it. Although the momentum and damage will be greater at that time, it doesn''t matter.


    Nick Frey stood up with a smile and said, "well, now that we have reached an agreement, let''s start discussing the battle plan, but I have one thing I will say in advance. After this thing is over, I will not be the director of s.h.i.e.l.d. and I will hand over this position to agent Maria hill of level 9."


    Wesley had long thought that the s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. would give an account to the world anyway, and Nick Frey planned to carry it down by himself. Wesley sat down again without comment.


    Natasha Romanov asked, "why?" she had a lot of stains in the past. Nick Frey and eagle eye have always been her protective umbrellas in the s.h.i.e.l.d., so that she can carry out tasks without worries.


    "The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. always has to explain to the outside, so my death should be the best. The weight of a director is just good, but someone will jump out in the end, and you will need to resist the pressure at that time."


    Wesley said at this time, "don''t worry. I''ll attend any hearings. I''ll clean up these guys. Tony and sol may also attend. They''ll put pressure on us at that time."


    "Good idea. Now let''s talk about the attack plan. Is Wesley''s ally a divine realm?" Nick Frey reassured and then asked.


    "Yes, my plan is like this. First of all, someone needs to attack the underground factory internally. This is in the charge of our team. We will take the flight base to the meeting headquarters, where the location is closest to the underground factory, and we have an insider, agent Victoria hand, who will help us land smoothly and cooperate with us to launch the attack ¡£¡±


    "Well, did you arrange for the capture of John Garrett?" Nick Frey asked.


    "Yes, now the centipede organization has basically disintegrated, but most of them are external members. They are an organization attached to Hydra, and their strength is very general."


    "Wait, what''s centipede?" asked Steve Rogers.


    Wesley briefly explained the problems of the organization, and then said: "many people want to copy your super serum, but they all failed, and their method is also wrong."


    "You know?" Steve Rogers asked, looking at Wesley.


    "A little bit. I''ve learned about the minimum steps. After you used serum, there was still a lot of electricity. Then I can understand that after you used serum, you needed a lot of energy to supplement your cells. Your success was not only due to the serum, but also the instrument designed by Mr. Howard stark, so that your body absorbed enough energy."


    Weston said again: "With enough energy support, your body can develop in a short time. Suddenly growing tall and becoming strong is not something that a little medicine can do. It needs huge energy. Bruce''s approach should be the closest. However, he finally achieved hawk. Although it was an accident and the way was not completely correct, it can be said that his time was the closest ¡£¡±


    "But why is hawk so strong?" asked Natasha Romanov.


    "The problem of energy level and serum is different. At the same time, they want gamma rays. The energy level is higher, which is not comparable to ordinary electricity. Of course, there are also reasons for personal character. It is not just their body that is amplified. It can be said that this is a genetic mutation. Character is born, although some of them are influenced by the day after tomorrow, But it doesn''t matter much. "


    "Character?" Maria Hill expressed doubt.


    "This is my personal judgment, but it does have a basis. When Dr. Abraham Erskine chose Steve Rogers, he took into account the problem of character. I think captain Rogers should be very clear about this."


    Steve Rogers nodded. "Yes, the doctor did choose me because of my character. I promised. I''ve always been a good man."

 Chapter 235

    Wesley is not sure whether the serum is really related to personality, but it should matter a lot. There is basically no scientific basis in it, because it can''t be detected at all, so he can only think it has something to do with it.


    This is not groundless. The experiment of imitating the super soldier serum of the U.S. captain has not stopped. Of course, the failure is due to the wrong formula of the serum. Even the data kept by the U.S. military has only achieved the Haoke of Bruce Bennet''s body.


    To sum up, Steve Rogers and Bruce Banner have succeeded, and their character belongs to a kind of positive energy. It has to be said that character can indeed affect the success rate.


    "Well, that''s the end of the discussion. Let''s study the battle plan," Nick Frey said.


    "Well, then I''ll go on," Wesley said after putting out his cigarette "The battle plan is very simple. Our team first returns to the headquarters. After all, it is normal for us to return. Our team is closest to the underground factory, so we raided there. Captain Rogers leads the team. First, you need to control the supervision and control center of the headquarters and release information about the hydra, so that everyone can be alert to the people around you ¡£¡±


    Nick Frey added at this time: "I have transferred some people to the New York branch, but there are too many people in the headquarters, and Hydra has been arranging their people to the underground factory, where they train the staff needed by the space carrier."


    "So there are a lot of hydras there?" Natasha Romanov asked.


    "Yes, then the number is the largest," Nick Frey nodded in agreement.


    Wesley continued: "it''s good. At least fighting in the underground factory won''t attract the attention of the outside world. The armed forces of the New York branch will set out an hour in advance. After they arrive, they first clean up the ground superstructure, which needs a little push below."


    "Why don''t they support you?" Maria Hill asked.


    "Our team uses freezing guns so that we can catch activities as much as possible. Although I''ve seen their memory, I''ve been surprised for a long time to see if there''s any new news. Besides, agent Victoria hand is here. I''ll inform her to attack the general command center, where the launch process is controlled. You need to support them."


    "I see. The plan is good. What about the branch?" Nick Frey asked.


    "Give me a location map of all the branches. After captain Rogers enters the headquarters monitoring center, open the channels of all the branches when you speak and tell them that all the personnel of all the branches don''t move. At that time, the troops of the divine domain will appear in time."


    Natasha Romanov said in surprise, "you want to use the divine army to suppress the riots in all branches. After all, there are not many hydras in the branches. Although they have a long preparation time, they need secret operations after all."


    "Yes, their main forces are concentrated in the headquarters, and most of the remaining forces are scattered all over the world. There will not be many forces for branches. Therefore, as long as the soldiers in the divine domain appear, they will basically not move. Even if they resist, they are not the opponent of the soldiers in the divine domain."


    Nick Frey thought for a moment and asked, "will they help?"


    "They won''t refuse, because they owe me a favor, and we are an alliance. The reason why we didn''t act immediately was that the divine domain had just been attacked, and now it is estimated that it has recovered almost. After this, I will go to the divine domain. Is there any problem with the plan now?"


    "Aren''t stark and banner coming?" asked Steve Rogers.


    "If you don''t participate, Bruce''s destructive power is too great. There''s no need to let him come. Tony needs to look at him to prevent the Hydra from harassing him. The Hydra may not have thought of using Bruce to lead away the avenger."


    Nick Frey nodded and then said, "yes, you are very thoughtful this time. If there is no problem, Wesley, you should go to the divine realm as soon as possible and ask them to help."


    Maria Hill asked anxiously, "if the divine domain intervenes, is the movement too big? There will be aliens all over the world." after listening, the others looked at Wesley.


    "Yes, what we want is this effect. The movement of our fight should be as small as possible, but we still need the strength of the warrior s.h.i.e.l.d., so what should we do?" Wesley looked at them and said: "we can''t let other intelligence agencies think there is an opportunity to take advantage of it, so it''s best for our allies to show their strength instead of us."


    "Well, that''s it. You''re going to the divine realm right away. The time is set at 10 a.m. tomorrow. Is there a problem?" Nick Frey asked.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. If there''s no problem, I''ll go back to the plane directly when I come back from the divine domain. You don''t come. You want to contact the New York branch." Wesley stood up after saying that. Then his clothes changed. The divine domain''s armor came out of his body with a long sword around his waist.


    When he came outside, Wesley found an open space, pulled out his long sword and held it high over the top. Then he shouted, "heimdar!" as soon as the voice fell, a pillar of light fell from the sky and took Wesley away directly.


    Rainbow bridge, when Wesley came out, he only saw heimdar alone. He was always guarding here alone, "heimdar, long time no see."


    "Welcome to the divine realm. You seem to have a lot of trouble!" said heimdar.


    "Yes, so I''ll ask your majesty Odin for help. It will be easier." Wesley said and went out. Without horses, he had to change into armor and fly to the main city. Of course, he couldn''t rush in directly. He had to land when he flew to the edge.


    Soon he saw Odin, the God King, and sol. "Hey, my friend, why do you have time to come to the divine realm again?" Sol came up and hugged Wesley.


    Wesley said: "s.h.i.e.l.d. is in trouble. Remember we talked about Hydra during the war in New York."


    "Oh, yes, you discussed it, but I didn''t understand it at that time," Sol said, and the God King Odin didn''t know. Heimdal wouldn''t report these things to them.


    Wesley started directly from the origin of Hydra, then went on to the present, and then said his request, "I hope the divine domain can send soldiers to the positions of all branches. Only the divine domain has the ability to deploy in a short time, and there is basically no need to fight. After you arrive, the threat is enough."

 Chapter 236

    King Odin did not speak, but thought about something. Wesley was waiting.


    Odin thought for a long time and then said, "I can''t believe that people on which planet have the ability of Hydra."


    Wesley took a swipe from the corner of his mouth. It turned out that he was thinking about this. Wesley immediately said: "it may not be an alien, but an alien parasite. According to the historical description, this creature needs human body parasitism, and then develops a lot of tentacles. Then its power needs to constantly absorb human life."


    "Oh, that''s understandable. This evil creature is really terrible. If it is also a dangerous creature in the divine domain, I agree with this support. Heimdal will pay close attention to it. When your action begins, the army of the divine domain will come on time." Odin agreed, and Wesley was relieved.


    "Thank you very much for your help. I can use space gems to supplement the energy consumed by the divine domain," Wesley said. This time, he used the rainbow bridge to transport troops. Wesley estimated that the energy consumed by the divine domain would be very large.


    "There is no need to worry about this. The energy consumption of rainbow bridge is not large. There is no problem for Shenyu. In the future, we need to strengthen cooperation. The reconstruction of Shenyu has been completed. I think we can start technical exchanges after this event."


    "It''s a great honor. Then I''ll leave first. I have to go back and prepare."


    "I''ll take it." Sol took Wesley away from the main city. He found two horses and they rode to the rainbow bridge.


    Wesley returned to the earth, but his position was in the desert of California. After positioning himself, he began to move with space gemstones and finally appeared on the plane.


    "Wow, when did you come back?" Fitz and Simmons in the laboratory were startled by Wesley.


    "Just arrived, I went to find Phil. Are the equipment ready? We need a lot of ammunition," Wesley asked.


    "Ready, but there are too many. How can we carry them?"


    "Just leave it to me." Wesley didn''t say much. He went straight up the stairs. Phil Colson was in the conference room. He was looking at the structure diagram of the headquarters.


    "Phil," Wesley shouted.


    "You''re back? How''s the director?" Phil Colson asked hurriedly.


    Wesley walked into the conference room and said, "it''s OK. He was seriously injured, but his life is not in danger. Now it''s basically stable, but he won''t participate in this battle. In addition, after this thing is over, he will leave the position of director and be replaced by Maria Hill."


    "He''s going to carry it down by himself?" Phil Colson clearly realized that the director was ready to resist the responsibility.


    "Yes, that''s the only way. If the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. doesn''t pay anything, it''s easy to be caught, and a director is the most appropriate way. He''s mentally prepared, and he''s going to" die "all the time."


    "Oh, that''s the only way." Phil Colson is calm now. He knows the influence of this matter. If the s.h.i.e.l.d. doesn''t dissolve, that''s the only way.


    Wesley patted him on the shoulder and said: "The attack will start at 10 a.m. tomorrow. We need to return to the headquarters in advance and start early tomorrow morning. Now you contact Victoria hand. Through the intelligent system of the space carrier, Elizabeth told her that her task is to gather our people from tomorrow morning, and then be ready to fight at any time, seize the main control center and prevent the early launch of the space carrier."


    "I see. I''ll contact her right away."


    Everything was ready. When night came, everyone lay down in their room early and began to rest for tomorrow''s battle, but Wesley knew that except Fitz and Simmons were destined to lose sleep, what would Skye do?


    Just thinking of this, the door of the room was opened. Skye flashed in. Although there was no light, Wesley''s strength could be seen clearly. Skye closed the door and then lay down next to Wesley. "Did you sleep?" her voice was very low.


    "How can I not find out when you come in like this? Can''t you sleep?" Wesley stretched out his arm and took Skye into his arms. Skye put his head on Wesley''s chest and one arm around Wesley''s waist.


    "Yes, what about tomorrow''s battle? Can we succeed?" Skye asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you. Your task is very easy. I''ll finish the rush behind me." Wesley said softly, stroking Skye''s hair.


    "And you?"


    "Forget I''m a ''Jazz''? I''m a member of the avenger alliance, and I''m very powerful. I have armor. Bullets and shells can''t hurt me. You''re safe behind me."


    They quieted down for a while, then Skye fell asleep, and Wesley slept with the help of apple. The next morning, everyone got up on time, then ate breakfast and began to equip. Wesley put on tight combat clothes, and then put all his equipment into the inner space. He didn''t need to hang his equipment on his body.


    Other people are also fully armed. Their combat clothes are commando equipment. Wesley wears tight combat clothes for the convenience of wearing armor. He doesn''t like tight clothes himself.


    The plane took off and flew directly to headquarters. Then it informed headquarters that Phil Colson team returned to headquarters and sent a message to Victoria hand at the same time. In the headquarters, Victoria hand is gathering personnel in the situation room under her control. These people are agents who stay in the headquarters. They begin to arm quietly and then wait here for the signal of attack.


    Steve Rogers, Natasha Romanov, Maria hill, and a black friend had a little difference from the plot. Sam Wilson did not follow Steve Rogers to the dam. After they were caught by Maria hill, he went straight to get the equipment, his flying wing. Now the four of them sneaked into the surveillance room of the headquarters from the top floor of the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    The plane will land in the internal hangar of the headquarters. Wesley directly puts on his armor. He does not take out the energy gun. The weapon is too powerful. Instead, he is ready to attack with the energy impact of the palm. Phil and others use a tactical formation behind him.


    The plane didn''t open the back door. They were waiting for the signal. Although the staff outside were confused, they didn''t doubt it. At this time, the radio rang.


    "Attention all s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents, this is Steve Rogers." a very plain opening sentence, but the name Steve Rogers is not ordinary, and the meaning of Captain America is not ordinary.

 Chapter 237

    Wesley talked so much to convince Steve Rogers that it was his name that mattered. In Marvel Universe, his name can be said to be a household name in the United States, and there is a special area in the museum and a large number of comic stories. Many agents of the Divine Shield Bureau grew up watching his story, so he calmed the whole headquarters in a word.


    "You have heard a lot about me these days. Some people have even been ordered to hunt me down, but I believe we should tell you the truth. The inside of the s.h.i.e.l.d. is not so calm on the surface. We have been infiltrated by the Hydra organization, and their leader is Alexander Pierce. Director Nick Frey found their plan, that is, the ''insight plan'' ¡¯, he wanted to end... "


    There was a silence, "But his efforts are not in vain. We are ready to fight. The team led by Phil Colson has successfully entered the headquarters. They will attack the underground factory, which is the key defense target of Hydra. Agent Wesley Gibson, as a member of the Divine Shield, will participate in this battle. If hydras cherish their lives, please Lay down your arms. "


    "We are not alone. The armed forces of the New York branch will arrive soon, and all branches will be in the charge of our allies. Please don''t take any action. The army of our allies'' Divine domain is coming to all branches, and you don''t have any chance. Now it''s time to make a choice. Life and death are between your thoughts."


    "Click." the broadcast stopped. Even if these words threatened, they encouraged the Hydra personnel to give up resistance and encourage their own people to take up arms. At the same time, the plane on the internal apron opened the rear compartment, Wesley directly walked down, the electronic equipment of war armour started, scanned the surrounding situation, and someone was pointing at him with a gun.


    "Lay down your weapons and lie down in place, or you will attack as a dangerous target." Wesley raised his arms and the palm of his armor lit up blue. This time point is the most dangerous from the back warehouse. He needs to clean up a landing site for Phil Colson and others behind him.


    With the sound of "Da Da Da", assault rifles began to attack. The members of Hydra chose to attack. Their bullets can''t hurt Wesley. It can be seen that Hydra''s brainwashing work is very strong.


    "Whew... Boom" Wesley opened fire. The energy attack from the palm exploded near the target, and the energy impact swept out. In an instant, the people who exploded turned upside down, and the personnel loyal to the Divine Shield also took out their weapons and began to fire at the people who attacked Wesley. For a moment, the scene was a little chaotic.


    "Apple, scan the members on the list and mark them in red." Wesley now wants to distinguish between them to avoid accidental injury. The underground apron and factory are the most chaotic places, so they use cryoguns to attack here. The proportion of personnel on both sides of the ground building is not much different. Most of the commandos are hydras, and the suit agents belong to the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Alexander pierce sat in his office. He looked very relaxed. His fingers pounded on the table as if thinking about something. Then he picked up the phone and connected to the underground factory.


    "I''m Alexander Pierce," he said.


    "Long live Hydra." the voice came from the opposite side.


    "Launch the space carrier immediately and get all the fighters ready. Once the liftoff is completed, the fighters will take off immediately."


    "I see."


    Alexander Pierce is very calm. Now winning and losing is not a problem. Winning or losing is no longer important. As long as the space carrier takes off and the fighter plane takes off, the battle will be exposed to the world. Even if the Divine Shield Bureau wins, it will be dissolved.


    The fierce battle at the headquarters began. The armed combat forces of the New York branch set out early and would arrive at the headquarters in another hour. Wesley didn''t let them arrive at the first time of the attack in order to reduce accidental injuries. After all, the headquarters is very chaotic now, and if they join, they can''t have time to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, so it''s better to wait an hour after the battle If we join in again, the front of the enemy and our side should be very obvious at that time.


    Steve Rogers began to attack from the top. He, Natasha Romanov and Sam Wilson attacked unarmed without weapons. Sam Wilson carried the flying wing. He has not become a falcon yet, but he has the prototype of a superhero.


    Victoria hand led the team to rush out of the situation room. They had the largest number of people, and gathered them as they moved forward. Victoria hand entered the list of hydras into the computer. Then people took more tablets to scan the people they met. If they were hydras, they would catch them and kill them all the way to the general command center.


    Inside the general command center, the atmosphere is very tense. Bullock Ramlow is here with several commandos. He points a gun at a programmer and says, "start the launch immediately, Cheng Xun."


    The programmer was very nervous, but his mouth promised to start immediately, but his hand never moved. Brock romlow asked impatiently, "what''s the problem?"


    "Sorry, I can''t start it. This is the order of the captain of the United States." although the programmer was scared to death, he still refused.


    Bullock Ramlow was ready to shoot the damn programmer, but a female agent nearby came over and raised her pistol. "Put the gun down. He''s right. It''s the captain''s order."


    "Agent, you made a wrong decision." Brock romlow still didn''t put down his gun.


    Female agents are also celebrities. Agent Sharon Carter and Peggy Carter are her aunt and the girlfriend of future Steve Rogers. All the people with guns in the whole command center have pulled out their weapons. The agent is very nervous about the commandos.


    Wesley cleaned up the surroundings with a series of attacks. Although the energy impact was not powerful enough, the impact area was large, and the surroundings were cleaned up. Phil Colson took the lead immediately after receiving the notice, and then the freezing gun in his hand began to shoot.


    It was almost a different attack. When they saw people, they opened fire. Those who were dazed by Wesley were directly hit and fainted. Wesley''s armor disappeared directly, and then a pair of pistols appeared in his hand. "Bang bang" twin guns fired continuously. His shooting speed and aiming speed were too fast. The twin guns soon ran out of bullets, and almost no one was standing on the apron.

 Chapter 238

    "Wesley, slow down," Phil Colson said on Wesley''s left. Wesley looked back. Fitz, Simmons and Skye were panting.


    Their formation put three people in the back, while Melinda and Phil Coulson were responsible for Wesley''s two wings, and Wesley was fully responsible for the speed. Most of the attackers in front were put down by Wesley, so it should be very easy in the back.


    With the team hiding behind a equipment box, Wesley asked, "are you three very nervous? You''re tired before you walk a few steps?" several people squatted down. Phil Colson and Melinda were responsible for the guard on both sides and guarded the three rookies in the middle.


    "A little nervous," Fitz said. The three of them gasped. Wesley smiled after listening. Then he turned and suddenly stood up and fired several shots at the outside. The Hydra members who wanted to get close to them were hit by several people, and the attack was one ton.


    "Drink some water, and then we''ll start again. It''s almost done here. The factory is the focus. Adjust your breathing. You''re only responsible for the back. There won''t be many enemies." Wesley changed into the magazine and got up again. All the Hydra hid in the bunker. Wesley waved his arms and the bullets flew out in an arc.


    The remaining Hydra members began to retreat. Their number was small. These people were going to return to the factory. The internal apron is connected with the factory, and there are several channels to pass through. Wesley and his team chose to break through the central position. The space here is not open, and there are many equipment and boxes to cover.


    When Wesley and others had a short rest, there was chaos in the general command center. Bullock Ramlow cunningly put down his pistol. When Sharon Carter didn''t pay attention, he hurt her with a dagger on her right leg. With his action, the Hydra members opened fire, and the agents opened fire at the same time.


    For a moment, chaos filled the huge command center. Bullock Ramlow wanted to take the opportunity to enter the startup program, but at this time, a crisp sound sounded, and the computer monitor and keyboard in front of him were smashed to pieces. Victoria hand rushed in with people and immediately stopped bullock romlow''s action.


    "Retreat." bullock Ramlow quickly lowered himself under the table and retreated to the other side with hands and feet. There were not many Hydras. They were killed by Victoria hand''s men, and the rest tried their best to cover bullock Ramlow to escape.


    "The people in the room will be checked to confirm that they are not Hydras. You will be free. Everyone is not allowed to act rashly." Victoria hand shouted cautiously, then turned back and said to the people behind: "build a defense here. Don''t let people rush in. If you want to come in, you must be confirmed first."


    "Yes." several agents behind him immediately established a defense line, and Victoria hand asked people to go to the other side, and then began to identify. Tablet computers took pictures of people in the hall of the general command center one by one, and then automatically excluded them.


    After being excluded, Sharon Carter was treated directly. Then she stood up and came to Victoria hand and asked, "Sir, do we need support?"


    "No, we''ll guard here and receive us. Are you the staff here? Can you contact the monitoring room?"


    "Yes." Sharon Carr hurried to find an undamaged computer, then contacted the monitoring room, and Maria Hill appeared on the screen.


    Victoria hand said quickly, "Sir, the command center is safe."


    "I see. I''ll inform everyone by radio. If it''s our people, I''ll let them gather there. When the number is enough, they will attack outward. The captain of the United States is attacking downward."


    "Yes."


    Steve Rogers took Natasha Romanoff and Sam Wilson down the stairs. They didn''t want to catch Alexander Pierce, but wanted to get close to the command center. Maria Hill began to contact them. The command center has been occupied and is now safe.


    "Bang" Steve Rogers threw his shield, which bounced in the stairwell. His use method was really simple and rough, and did not conform to the laws of physics, but it was very easy to use, especially in narrow places.


    After several rebounds, most of the hydra''s personnel were knocked unconscious, while Natasha Romanov glided down on the handrail, jumped up directly when she met the missed target, clamped each other''s head with her legs, and then threw her upper body hard. She can be so flexible in such a narrow place.


    Sam Wilson couldn''t do it at all. He couldn''t fly here anymore. He had to run down all the way.


    When Wesley and the three rookies were breathing evenly, they directly rushed out again and ran all the way to the connecting channel in the central position. There were no hydras on the internal apron, while the personnel of the Divine Shield Bureau gathered together. Instead of fleeing or avoiding, they looked for a channel to the factory and attacked there.


    Wesley didn''t lean over. This is not the time to distinguish between the enemy and us. He didn''t have that time, so he directly avoided them and leaned against the wall next to the entrance of the passage. Then he scanned his eyes and withdrew immediately.


    "Jingle" Stormy bullets poured directly over. The opposite side of the channel was full of people. It is estimated that all channels are the same. Hydra is strictly guarding the factory.


    "Stay away, don''t be hit by stray bullets, I''m going to charge." Wesley put away his guns, then armor appeared on him, watched Phil Colson and others find the shelter, and stood directly at the entrance of the passage.


    "Jingle jingle" is like heavy rain. Countless bullets hit Wesley''s armor, but it is of no use. Wesley is actually very happy because heavy weapons are not allowed to be carried in the factory and apron, including grenades. All heavy weapons are not allowed to be brought in, which is stipulated in the safety regulations.


    Raise your arms, the shock wave in the palm of your hand is emitted, and there are two "booms". The opposite channel mouth is empty. Wesley''s armor thruster starts directly and comes to the opposite door through the channel in an instant.


    With the dull sound of machine guns, Wesley didn''t stand firm. He stepped back and looked up. Several F-35 fighters didn''t know when they stopped on the ground of the factory and were shooting wildly at his position.


    There seemed to be a buzz in the air. Wesley didn''t take out the energy gun, but took out the rotating flying axe that had never been used. The ends of the two rotary flying axes were suspended on the back of the armor palm. Then Wesley shook his arm slightly and the two flying axes rotated.

 Chapter 239

    The flying axe was spinning at high speed. Wesley put one of them in front of him. All the rainstorm bullets were blocked. A large number of stray bullets flew everywhere after the secondary acceleration of the flying axe. Many Hydra members who were attacking Wesley were hit.


    With a wave of his arm, another flying axe flew out and went straight to a fighter. The fighter parked on the ground had no ability to move and was directly hit by the flying axe. The "Yila" fighter plane was directly cut into two sections, then spread out there, and the flying axe flew back upside down and stopped firmly on the back of the palm of the hand again.


    Wesley smiled with satisfaction at the electromagnetic recovery and laser beacon, but he didn''t stop. A pair of flying axes were thrown out, and he took this opportunity to attack the Hydra members with the shock wave, and then catch the flying axe.


    Although the firepower is not fully open, the efficiency of the attack is very impressive. The strafing fighters have been destroyed. It is also hard for hydras to get a few down, and they dare not use missiles in the factory, especially tactical nuclear warheads.


    "Come on!" Wesley called Phil Coulson and others on the radio. Then he continued to clean up. When he met the equipment box, he pushed it back and gave it to Phil Coulson as a shelter.


    The fight in the headquarters was in full swing, but all branches of the Divine Shield Bureau were unusually quiet. After Steve Rogers spoke, columns of light began to fall in the sky, and a large number of gold armor soldiers poured out. They were the army of the divine domain. Two hundred divine soldiers in each branch directly appeared at the gate of the branch, but it was a secret base in the downtown area or in the suburbs. Heimdar accurately transmitted them everywhere.


    Of course, the whole world will not fail to see such a large-scale vision. Heads of state urgently contacted the world security committee to ask what was released. The branches of s.h.i.e.l.l.d. are all over the world, and they are uniformly subordinate to the headquarters, which is managed by the world security committee.


    The world security committee didn''t know whether the Divine Shield bureau had a war with the divine domain, so they immediately contacted Alexander Pierce.


    Alexander pierce has been sitting in his office, waiting for someone to break in, catch him or kill him, but there has been no movement, as if he had been forgotten.


    Wesley doesn''t like Alexander pierce at all. At the same time, he doesn''t pay much attention to him. It''s the same when people like him finally catch him. Unless he commits suicide, it''s also good to commit suicide directly. After all, if he lives, it''s also a troublesome problem.


    Didi called the world security committee. He hesitated for a moment, then picked it up, and there was a hurried inquiry, "minister Pierce, what''s the problem with the Divine Shield bureau? Why are a large number of divine soldiers in branches all over the world?"


    "Question? No question? What question will the Divine Shield have?" Alexander pierce replied with a laugh. Up to now, these members of the world security committee don''t know that the Divine Shield has been infiltrated by hydras, and there are their people in the world security committee, but there is only one.


    "What do you mean, don''t tell us you don''t know? The army of the divine domain has come to the earth." the voice opposite was a little angry.


    "Don''t worry, they are here to help and help Captain America beat me." Alexander Pierce is very relaxed now. Now he is waiting for the result. If the space carrier can take off, there is still a chance. If it can''t take off, everything will be gone.


    The person opposite was stunned, but it is understandable that anyone who hears this kind of thing should digest it, "what do you mean?"


    "A group of stupid people, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has been infiltrated by the Hydra for a long time, and you still don''t know. However, some people are smarter. After they found it, they began to prepare. Nick Frey was killed. Now they don''t wait anymore, and I''m the leader of the Hydra. What''s the matter? Didn''t you expect it?" Alexander pierce laughed, Then he got up, came to the window and looked down.


    He was surprised that the outside of the headquarters was very calm and that all the fighting took place inside.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding?" the person opposite still couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m sure that the battle has been going on for nearly an hour now. I''m not very clear about the specific situation, but both the American captain and the black widow are here. Oh, yes, and the ''Jazz'' is also there. I guess it''s difficult to win. I should have used more strength to kill the ''Jazz'' at the beginning. His armor is somewhat invincible here." Alexander Pierce is only now beginning to think about it.


    "Dudu" hung up the phone opposite. Alexander pierce lost the phone and continued to enjoy the calm scenery outside the headquarters. However, the calm was soon interrupted. There was a long team from far to near. He knew that it should be from the New York branch.


    Now he wants to understand a problem, that is, why the other party can clean up the New York branch, which he has never figured out.


    The New York branch finally arrived, and the battle within the headquarters has been divided. Maria Hill commanded them in the monitoring center, entered directly from the front door and began to clean up. In this way, all the buildings above the ground of the headquarters can be occupied soon.


    "Boom" Wesley still pushed forward in the underground factory, but the speed slowed down. Phil Colson and others were suppressed at the entrance of the passage. Fortunately, Wesley prepared some bunkers for them.


    Seeing that the Hydra could not hurt Wesley, they simply divided some people around to both sides to attack Phil Colson and others, while Wesley concentrated some boxes on the front to set up positions.


    "Wesley, we don''t have much ammunition. We need you to come back and replenish us." Phil Colson''s voice came from the radio. Wesley first observed the situation.


    The firepower ahead was very dense, and they gathered equipment and some boxes to form a position. Wesley raised his arms, butted the handle and tail of a pair of rotary flying axes, "click" rotary flying axes into one, and then pushed forward to simulate the "opening axe".


    The front position of "boom" was directly dispersed, and it was not enough to describe such a scene. Many boxes and equipment were directly cut, and the powerful impact directly hit many smaller things, all of them were pushed to both sides, and then the flying axe returned.

 Chapter 240

    If Wesley could attack unscrupulously, the battle would have ended long ago. Unfortunately, he could not. Now he turned back to the entrance of the passage and threw some ammunition into Phil Colson''s bunker. Then he walked into the back of a bunker and his armor was put away.


    It''s too bloody to use a rotating flying axe, especially here is the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau. Wesley dare not attack humans with flying axes, even if they are Hydras. The lethality of energy impact is limited, which is not as simple as using a freezing gun.


    Take out an assault rifle directly. This is a freeze gun made by Fitz. Wesley adjusts it to the firing mode. Then he turns and stands up. His fingers pull the trigger, and a bullet flies out without a miss.


    When a magazine emptied, Wesley squatted down again. As a result, he was very satisfied. It was much better than bombing with shockwave. After changing the magazine, Wesley looked around. The passage in the front of the factory was broken. Just now he helped them. Unexpectedly, they were very fast.


    "Phil, we attack the rear of the factory. There is a control center there. It is estimated that hydra is trying to open the roof hatch now. As long as we capture the control center here, they will have no hope," Wesley said on the radio.


    "OK, you cover. We''ll start charging over there."


    "Don''t charge, I''ll take you there." Wesley put on his armor again, then walked over, pushed a pile of boxes and equipment in front of Phil Colson, and the propeller behind him started.


    The "creak" metal friction sound was very harsh. Everyone endured the sound and moved with the bunker. The Hydra personnel began to concentrate. Many of them were waiting for takeoff on the space carrier, but now they couldn''t see the hope of takeoff, so they just sent out all of them. How many people were on the three space carriers? There are thousands of people even fewer.


    The dense footsteps made people feel numb, but Wesley had pushed the bunker to cover Phil Coulson and others to the rear of the factory. It was close to the control room of the factory. Wesley took a look and directly sent an energy shock into the control room. The shock wave spread. There was a mess inside, and a large number of equipment were destroyed. It was impossible for Hydra to launch an aerospace carrier from here.


    The control room is relatively high and needs to go up from the stairs below. Wesley directly pushed some boxes there, "you go up and I''ll guard the door." Wesley arranged the defense at the door, then turned to the bunker, disarmed the armor, and then took out a large number of cryoguns and ammunition, as well as some dizzy inventions of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "Our plan is going to fail." someone shouted at this time. Wesley got up and peeked. Thousands of Hydra members gathered together to listen to where a person was talking. "But are you afraid?"


    "No, long live Hydra." thousands of people roared, and fanaticism spread.


    "Cut off a head." the leader shouted again.


    "Grow two heads." there was another cheering.


    Wesley was stunned. What happened to these people? Why are they so crazy? You should know that these people are agents. At least they have been strictly trained. Even the willpower of first-class agents is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, Wesley took out the concussion grenade directly. After the grenade exploded, it didn''t kill, but directly produced a dizzy effect on the human body. In order to achieve maximum utilization, Wesley directly controlled his heart. His heart began to beat rapidly, and everything around him became slow. Even if the sound was out of proportion, he opened the pull ring, opened the insurance, and a grenade flew towards the place with the most dense people.


    The people around "hum" were dizzy for a while, and then fell to the ground, but this was not the end. One after another concussion grenades were thrown out, while Phil Colson and others opened fire. The ammunition of the cryogun was limited. So many people were unexpected and so hot that they can only do their best now.


    Phil Coulson radioed Maria hill as he opened fire. "Hill, have you seen the factory?"


    "See, I didn''t expect so many people. Did Hydra concentrate most of them here?" Maria Hill looked at her scalp numb.


    "Have the armed forces of the New York branch arrived? Let them attack here in advance. Even Wesley can''t stop so many people unless he kills." Phil Colson''s cold sweat stayed. If Wesley finally kills, countless people will die. These people are even Hydra people, but if so many people are killed, the problem will be great.


    If there is a massacre in this broken place in the United States, the consequences are unpredictable, and Wesley is also afraid. Otherwise, he will not deliberately suppress himself. It''s good to take out the energy gun and shoot. Throw a mouse and avoid a weapon!


    An aircraft carrier can accommodate thousands of people. Even if the space carrier does not need so many people, there are more than 1000 people on each ship. After all, the Divine Shield bureau is not an army, so it does not need too many personnel to maintain maximum combat effectiveness, and there are not so many Hydra personnel. However, Wesley didn''t expect that they had so many personnel, which obviously took the three space carriers as a base. Once they took off, it is estimated that they won''t come down for a long time.


    The concussion grenade was thrown out, but the effect was average, and hundreds of people fell down. This was not a fragment grenade. The effect of dizziness was very general. Wesley picked up an assault rifle and began to fire.


    "Rush!" the Hydra people began to charge after some confusion. Most of them had pistols, which was the lowest configuration of the space carrier. They had a pistol and a few had assault rifles. Fortunately, Nick Frey is the director. Under his suppression, the Arsenal on the space carrier has not been configured, otherwise Wesley can only wear armor and kill.


    Bullets hit the bunker like pouring rain, and Phil Coulson and them were suppressed. Only Wesley could barely fight back, an abnormal crisis.


    Wesley wanted to put on armor and let the other party close, then Phil Colson and them would be in danger. Fortunately, all the doors around the factory were opened, and the armed personnel of the New York branch rushed in and started the attack, but they used real weapons.


    For a moment, the gunfire became more chaotic, and Steve Rogers rushed in. He rushed forward with a shield, rushed directly into the crowd, punched and smashed, and then the shield threw out and hit countless people.

 Chapter 241

    With the continuous attacks around, thousands of hydras were suppressed in an instant. They had to divide their troops to resist, and the pressure on Wesley''s side weakened by more than half.


    Phil Coulson hurried to join the attack. All of them were in the control room. The terrain was slightly higher, and the fire was played more freely from a commanding position. Wesley''s accurate shooting made the Hydra scared and almost hit all of them.


    At this time, someone on the space carrier suddenly started shooting. Some Hydra people didn''t come down as guards. Now they are just condescending. Steve Rogers is their key target.


    "Sam!" shouted Steve Rogers. Sam Wilson''s wings spread behind him, the propeller started, and he could finally fly in the underground factory. Fly directly to the sky mother ship, turn the body flexibly in the air, then take out a pair of submachine pistols and start cleaning up the Hydras on the sky mother ship.


    Wesley thought as he shot. He didn''t find any trace of the winter soldiers, which was a little unusual. Why didn''t the winter soldiers appear as the opponent''s highest combat power? Although thinking about other things, the attack on his hand did not stop at all. Hundreds of people had fallen in front of him, and the bullet casings on the ground almost buried him in place.


    The casualties on both sides are increasing. Wesley puts down his gun, and the armor appears on him again. He flies directly above the factory and looks at the dense crowd of hydras below. Then all the arms on his body come out, and the loudspeaker on the armor is turned to the maximum. "Listen to the hydras, surrender now, or we will launch a general attack."


    There was a sound of mecha. The Hydra looked up and saw the dark "Black Jazz" flying above. All his weapon systems were turned on and his arms were holding up against them. Once the fire was fully opened, they would be dead or alive.


    Some people are afraid. Now they are surrounded in all directions. If they continue to resist, they will die. The gun in hand fell to the ground. Some people raised their hands and others took the lead. Then they were followed. Then most people put down their weapons. Even if someone wanted to continue fighting, the people around them directly pressed it to the ground.


    Wesley looked at the space carrier again. Sam Wilson had almost cleaned it up. There were blood stains everywhere. He didn''t use a cryogun. At least thousands of people died at the headquarters of the Divine Shield today.


    Wesley flew to Steve Rogers and landed. Then he asked, "did you meet the winter soldier?"


    Steve Rogers shook his head and said, "no, I''m looking for him too, or he didn''t come? We''re raiding the headquarters today. They may not have any preparation, and the winter soldiers can''t appear in the headquarters at ordinary times."


    Wesley nodded, maybe, but he was always uneasy. Then he said, "agent Romanov, you''re in charge of commanding here and checking the space carrier. Here you are." Wesley handed over a USB flash disk.


    "What is this?" asked Natasha Romanov.


    "This is the subsystem of the intelligent system Elizabeth. You can directly insert it into the three air and space carriers. It will help you carry out security inspection, which is more convenient and faster. The three air and space carriers are now from the Divine Shield Bureau. Captain Steve, go with me to see Alexander Pierce."


    "OK." Steve Rogers nodded, and then they left the underground factory directly.


    Phil Coulson took people down and then joined the aftermath work. He was a level 8 agent and had the right to command the on-site work. Maria Hill commanded the overall situation in the monitoring center, while Phil Coulson and Victoria hand were the level 8 members.


    Wesley came to Alexander Pierce''s office and directly pushed the door in. He saw the other party standing in front of the window with a glass of wine and looking at the scenery outside. Wesley directly said, "minister Pierce, what do you think of the current situation?"


    Alexander pierce slowly turned around and then smiled. "The whole world knows about the Divine Shield Bureau. Even if the Divine Shield Bureau wins, the U.S. government will not let it continue to exist. There are many enemies of the Divine Shield Bureau for so many years. What do you think of this?"


    Wesley smiled, while Steve Rogers behind him frowned. He realized that he wanted the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. to be dissolved, but what Wesley said was also reasonable. The significance of the s.h.l.d. is not ordinary.


    Wesley smiled and said, "I know what your idea is. Even if you are defeated, as long as the s.h.i.e.l.d. is dissolved, the hydra can still exist, especially your outsiders and people in the Branch Bureau. Then there are a large number of s.h.l.d. agents waiting for you to incorporate. You have more advantages than other intelligence agencies because you know the s.h.l.d. am I right?"


    "It seems that you think very clearly. Unfortunately, you are not one of us, otherwise we have succeeded." Alexander Pierce was very calm without any panic, as if he had won.


    Wesley frowned at him and then asked, "where are your winter soldiers? Such a powerful figure didn''t appear in the headquarters. It seems that you gave up resistance?"


    "Hehe, give up resistance? No, cut off one head and grow two heads. This is the hydra. We have never given up. Thousands of people have been destroyed by you, but the s.h.i.e.l.d. bureau can''t avoid the crisis of dissolution. How can you say you won? Now the only thing I want to know is how you cleaned up the New York branch. If not, you don''t Local governments can organize such a huge armed force, and the victory or defeat of the headquarters war is unknown. "


    The Hydra of the New York branch was cleaned up. Then, under the suppression of Nick Frey, the Hydra couldn''t put in people. They made many efforts to break into the New York branch, but they didn''t succeed. For this, Alexander Pierce is also helpless, because he is not responsible for the daily work of the Divine Shield Bureau and has no right of personnel appointment.


    "I can tell you the answer." Wesley went straight up and took Alexander Pierce''s hand. He was not talking nonsense and directly explored each other''s memory.


    Alexander pierce wondered why Wesley held his hand and the office was quiet, while Wesley let Apple invade each other''s brain to find what he needed, including all the information of Hydra.


    "Damn you." suddenly Wesley was furious, yelled, shook each other''s arm, directly threw Alexander pierce out and hit the wall on one side of the office. Steve Rogers was also surprised.

 Chapter 242

    Wesley was furious. Steve Rogers didn''t know why, but he knew Wesley must have used "mind reading" to know something he didn''t know.


    "Cough..." Alexander pierce felt dizzy. Then he coughed twice and vomited blood. "It seems... You know something. How did you do it?"


    "Captain Steve, watch him." Wesley ignored the other party''s question and said directly. Then he put his armor on his body and crashed through the window and flew out to New York.


    Wesley got bad news. The winter soldiers went to New York and targeted his family. That''s why Wesley was so angry that he almost killed Alexander Pierce.


    Alexander Pierce, lying on the ground, got up in pain. "Ha ha... Cough" laughter affected his injury and coughed again. "It seems that Wesley Gibson can find out the secrets of others through physical contact. I didn''t expect, ha ha... Cough."


    "What did you do?" asked Steve Rogers with a frown. He had a hunch that it had something to do with the winter soldiers. Bucky Barnes, a good friend of Steve Rogers, was caught by a hydra during World War II, then experimented on him, and then "died" in the mission. But recently he appeared again, and he has a metal arm and strong combat effectiveness. He hasn''t appeared in today''s battle.


    "Nothing. Aren''t you looking for winter soldiers? When you first started fighting, I knew he was useless. After all, there were two American captains and jazz here, so I let him go to New York. Now it is estimated that it has arrived. His goal is the Jazz''s family, ha ha... Cough, as long as you catch them, the Hydra still has the hope of victory." Said Alexander Pierce.


    As the last director of s.h.i.e.l.d., he had his own judgment on the battle of the headquarters, so when Steve Rogers spoke, he knew that it was very difficult for the headquarters to win, so he did not order the winter soldiers to come to the headquarters for support, but directly aimed at Wesley''s family.


    The winter soldiers drove to New York. Nearly three hours have passed so far. The war at headquarters is over. However, the winter soldiers are estimated to have arrived in New York and started operations.


    Wesley flew all the way to New York and then prepared to open the door of space in the air, but he first called his father Carlos.


    "Hello? Wesley, why did you think of calling me at this time?" Carlos''s voice came, and Wesley''s heart was immediately relieved.


    "Where are you?" Wesley asked hastily.


    "Oh, it''s the weekend. We''re all at home. Are you coming back?" Carlos asked.


    "Put on your armor right now, someone will attack you. I''m going back. Come on." Wesley said hurriedly. Carlos used to be an assassin. He didn''t ask anything. He threw the phone to Mindy who was watching TV. Then he ran out and came next door.


    "Ding" the elevator sounded, the elevator door slowly opened, and Dong Bing stepped out. Looking at the doors on both sides open, he walked directly into Carlos''s house according to the information.


    Mindy answered the phone and was ready to complain that Wesley wouldn''t come to see her. Then she saw a strange man walking into the house. Hannah wanted to get up and come forward. Her husband suddenly ran out. She felt very strange. Now someone walked directly into the house. She wanted to go up and ask.


    Mindy grabbed Hannah, then took out a pistol from under the cushion of the sofa, loaded the bullet, and Mindy pulled the trigger.


    Although Chaosha girl washed her hands, she never put down her training, and now she has grown up to two years old. With the growth of age, her physical quality will become stronger and stronger. My brother called, and then my father''s action proved that it was dangerous and very urgent. Now there are strange people coming to the door, so it must be right to shoot directly.


    The "bang bang" pistol fired continuously. Mindy''s small face was tight, and the bullets were fired continuously. The first few shots were all shot at the head of the winter soldier, which was a must kill position. The Winter Soldier raised his arm to protect his face. Mindy''s little hand pressed down, and then several bullets shot at the winter soldier''s abdomen.


    The "jingle" bullet hit the winter soldier in the abdomen. He hurriedly continued his hind legs and dodged against the wall outside the door. Hydra is not stupid. They know that Carlos Gibson is a top assassin with divine shooting skills, so they directly added defense to the belly of the winter soldier, otherwise Mindy would have killed him just now.


    Wesley heard the gunshot on the phone, directly controlled the space gem, opened the door of space, and crossed 300 kilometers at one time. "It''s too much, damn it." Wesley scolded. In an emergency, Wesley couldn''t calm down. Even apple couldn''t appease him.


    The thruster started. Although it was too far, it was not far from New York. It would be about ten minutes before flying. Wesley simply flew home and broke through the sound barrier in the air.


    Mindy''s little hand touched a pistol again under the cushion of the sofa. Hannah was stunned. The clever Mindy hid a pistol on the sofa. Mindy is persistent about weapons. She usually sits on the sofa watching TV, so put two pistols here! Her room also has weapons, but now is not the time to get them. She wants to protect her mother.


    Annabel was woken up. He stretched, then jumped on the sofa, stood behind Mindy and looked at the door. He wanted to see who was coming.


    "Boom" Dong Bing directly hit the wall with a fist. There was a big hole in the wall. He rushed in. Mindy fired directly with two guns. Without any hesitation, he attacked up and down respectively.


    The winter soldier was shot in the leg instantly, but he didn''t seem to feel it. He continued to rush forward. Mindy''s double guns directly emptied the bullets. She calmly pushed Hanna and directly pushed Hanna aside. The winter soldier''s metal arm arrived and clawed at Mindy.


    "Meow" Annabel jumped up, stepped on the winter soldier''s metal arm and rushed in front of him. The two claws of his forelegs greeted him directly on his face. The Winter Soldier hurriedly closed his eyes.


    The cat''s speed was too fast. Several scratches directly appeared on her face. Annabel didn''t show any mercy. She really caught several pieces of skin and meat. As soon as the Winter Soldier shook his arm, Annabel jumped flexibly and fell directly on the ground. Then her hair stood upside down.


    Mindy took the opportunity to turn back and hide directly behind the sofa. Then she trotted to Hannah and pulled her to her room.

 Chapter 243

    "Boom" was another hole in the wall. Carlos finally put on his armor and hurried back. At this time, how can he have time to go through the door? Directly hit the wall, "whew" hit the winter soldier with the energy of the palm.


    Annabel also trotted into Mindy''s room and saw Mindy take out a shotgun. "Meow" whispered to Mindy''s feet.


    "Well done, Annabel, it seems Wesley is right to let you lose weight." Mindy''s excited little face flushed.


    Hannah looked at Mindy strangely. "Mindy, why did you put so many weapons at home?"


    "Mom, isn''t it used? Our family is a billionaire, but we never use bodyguards, so we need to protect ourselves, right?" Mindy blinked.


    Although there is no blood relationship, after Carlos and Hannah got married, Mindy directly changed her name to Hannah''s mother. She had the least maternal love since childhood, and Hannah was very kind to her, which made her find the warmth of her mother.


    Looking at the excited Mindy, Hannah smiled helplessly. None of the family is a fuel-efficient lamp. Including Annabel, the cat, looked down at Annabel. There is bright red blood on its claws. This is the blood of the winter soldiers.


    "Oh, poor Annabel, you should take him to nurse later. Look at his claws." Hannah directly changed the topic, or don''t discuss weapons with her daughter.


    "God, it''s so dirty, Annabel. You''re not allowed to lick it, you know?" Mindy hurriedly took out her handkerchief and wiped Annabel''s claws.


    After Carlos put on his armor outside, he fought directly with the winter soldier. An energy impact flew him and hit him on the wall of the living room. Then the propeller started and rushed directly. The greatest impact crashed the whole winter soldier into the bedroom next door. Carlos put on his armor and hit him hard.


    The winter soldier was not given for nothing. After three punches in a row, he hit Carlos'' helmet with a metal arm. However, Carlos didn''t hurt at all in his armor. He tilted his body, and then hit it again.


    Carlos was born in the assassin brotherhood, and their fighting methods are all wild, mainly with powerful guns. Now he is in close combat with the winter soldiers, which is completely smashing with one punch. However, he has armor to protect his body, is not afraid of pain, and is at the top, so he has an advantage. At the same time, Carlos''s ability, which had not been used for a long time, started again, and his heart began to beat quickly.


    The speed of the Winter Soldier became very slow in his eyes. Carlos began to avoid the winter soldier''s fist, and then continued to hit it. The winter soldier''s face was full of blood, and the speed and accuracy of his fist decreased.


    "Hua La" the living room window was broken. Wesley rushed in wearing armor. Then he asked apple to scan and found Mindy and Hannah in Mindy''s bedroom, while Mindy was holding a weapon. Carlos was beating the winter soldier in the master bedroom. His heart was relieved for a moment, and then he gasped heavily. He was really afraid.


    The winter soldier is the role of hand to hand combat with the captain of the United States, but now it seems that he is not the opponent of his family. Carlos''s ability is the same as himself. Although he is not as powerful as he is now, in the face of a strong but slow opponent like the winter soldier, it can be suppressed with the help of war armour, even if the captain of the United States estimates that he can''t.


    After taking a breath, Wesley went straight into the bedroom. "Father, it''s OK. Leave it to me."


    Carlos stopped after hearing Wesley''s voice. Then he stood up. The Winter Soldier wiped his face with his normal hand and wiped the blood away. Only then could he see the situation in front of him. Two tall black armor stood in front of him.


    Wesley went up directly and grabbed the winter soldier''s neck with one arm. The Winter Soldier hurriedly wanted to retreat. However, Wesley''s ability is still above Carlos. The direct speed broke out, and the thruster of the fighter plane started and grabbed the winter soldier''s neck in an instant.


    Under the Apple''s instruction, the winter soldier fainted by pressing the acupoint on his neck.


    "I''m sorry to have caused trouble at home," Wesley said apologetically.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Our family won''t be very quiet. It''s good to fight occasionally. Mindy is estimated to be very excited, and Hannah won''t be afraid. We''re not an ordinary family." Carlos said indifferently. He himself was an assassin. Now he can live a carefree life without avoiding everywhere. This is the result of his son, Otherwise, with his skill, the intelligence agency will not let him retire at ease.


    "That''s right, but it seems that we need to buy a house. Let''s buy a villa this time. How about by the sea?" the father and son talked about the house as if nothing had happened, but Wesley had a phone call at this time.


    "Hello?" Wesley put apple through.


    "Wesley? How''s your family? Don''t know if you can''t hurt Bucky?" Steve Rogers''s voice came. He came to intercede with his friends. Wesley looked at the winter soldier in his hand and said, "he''s still alive." then he hung up the phone. Wesley was basically indifferent to Steve Rogers''s request. It''s understandable for him to intercede with his friends, However, although the winter soldier was controlled, he attacked his family after all, so Wesley didn''t have the slightest sympathy.


    "I''ll go back to the headquarters first. You can see what kind of villa to buy. I''ll inform Philip to do it."


    "Well, you go to work first. Remember to come back and see Mindy. She misses you very much."


    "I will." Wesley directly opened the door of space. Without any concealment in front of his father, he directly used the space gem to leave and went back to the headquarters.


    Mindy came to the master bedroom with a shotgun, saw that Carlos was left, and then asked, "Dad, where are the bad guys?"


    "Taken away by your brother," Carlos said, opening his helmet.


    "Hum, why doesn''t he say hello to me?" said Mindy discontentedly.


    "He will be back soon. Don''t worry. Now let''s look at the information. We need to buy a house. Your brother said to buy a villa this time, so our home will be bigger." Carlos said with a smile.


    "Well, I want a swimming pool, I want grass, and Annabel needs to learn to swim." Mindy thought and said. Annabel was frightened. She didn''t want to learn to swim, which she really couldn''t learn.


    Wesley returned to the headquarters and grabbed the fainted Winter Soldier with one hand. Steve Rogers hurried forward. Wesley threw the man to him, put away his armor and came to Alexander Pierce. Then he looked at him and said, "I''m sorry, you don''t know much about my family. The winter soldier has become like this when I went. I don''t know how you feel?"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the crisis of the dissolution of the Divine Shield bureau already exists. I hope your family can resist our constant attacks in the future."

 Chapter 244

    Alexander pierce threatened Wesley in turn, but Wesley smiled. He would have done his best to keep the Divine Shield Bureau, which would not be dissolved.


    "Hehe, your wish will not come true, the Divine Shield Bureau will not be dissolved, and our allies will not agree. Do you want to know the attitude of the divine domain? Do you want to see the power of the divine domain army? Do you say those politicians dare to ignore the opinions of the divine domain? And none of you hydras want to run away, even the one in the world security committee." Wesley smiled, but Alexander pierce felt his scalp numb and cold. He stopped talking.


    Wesley ignored him and directly took him out of the minister''s office. Steve Rogers was still there to take care of the fainting Winter Soldier, but Wesley ignored him.


    Maria Hill took over the command of the Divine Shield Bureau, but she doesn''t know what to do now, because there are many branches under the custody of the divine domain army, where we need to identify the enemy and ourselves as soon as possible.


    "Agent Wesley Gibson, please come to the director''s office immediately." the radio rang. Wesley handed Alexander pierce to Phil Colson, and then came to the director''s office himself.


    "Here we go?" Wesley asked when he came in.


    "Of course not. Nick Frey won''t appear now. I can only command. Although the situation of the branch is stable, we need to distinguish them as soon as possible. What should we do?" Maria Hill asked, looking at Wesley.


    Although they used to be very close, they have now separated and everything is business.


    "Originally, when I was at the headquarters, I sorted out a document, which contained all the information about the Hydra members of the headquarters, including what they knew. According to that document, we should be able to find out some Hydra members, look at them first, and then interrogate them." Wesley said.


    "I see, so should you help interrogate?" Maria Hill asked.


    "There are too many. I can''t interrogate them. You just need to publicize my ability. Be frank and lenient, resist and be strict, and then find some people who resist stubbornly to me to deal with them. It''s no problem to frighten them."


    "That makes sense. I see. Go and be busy."


    Wesley returned to his team''s plane. Skye was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Wesley calculated that she couldn''t help. She must stay here.


    "How''s it going? Do you have any ideas about this battle?" Wesley sat next to her and reached out to take Skye into his arms.


    Skye put his head on Wesley''s chest and then said, "it''s terrible. So many people died. Why are they so crazy? What''s good about Hydra?"


    "Desire, human desire can burn the soul." Wesley felt that he said very well and smiled unconsciously.


    "Do you have desires?" Skye asked.


    "Yes, I want to have dinner with you now, and then find a hotel." Wesley whispered in Skye''s ear. Skye raised his head and took the initiative to kiss Wesley, but an alarm sounded, and then Wesley''s name was called on the radio.


    "Well? There should be nothing wrong. How can there be an alarm?" Wesley stood up strangely and said, "don''t go out on the plane. Pay attention to safety."


    Wesley got off the plane and went to the first floor hall of the headquarters building according to the requirements of the radio. Steve Rogers was also here. Maria hill, Victoria hand, Phil Colson and others were all senior agents of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "The U.S. military has sent troops, and now they are outside the traffic bridge. They want to enter the s.h.i.e.l.d.," Maria Hill said.


    "Why?" asked Steve Rogers.


    "Washington is the capital. There is fighting here. They say they want to ensure the security of the capital and investigate the situation of s.h.i.e.l.d.," Maria Hill said.


    "Hehe, come and grab something?" Wesley said disdainfully.


    "Whatever their purpose? What should we do? Report to the world security committee?" Maria Schell asked.


    "Well, it''s time to report the situation to the world security committee, tell everything, highlight the strength of Hydra, and report my ability. The elimination of the Divine Shield Bureau will be very thorough this time, as well as the ideas of our allies. The military alliance between the Divine Shield Bureau and the divine domain is about to begin. This is the focus." Wesley thought for a moment and said.


    "I see. What about the outside army?"


    "How about captain Rogers and I?" Wesley looked at Captain America.


    "OK, let''s deal with it. I think they dare not attack." Steve Rogers is even more disappointed with the current army. Wesley has always said that they are here to rob things. How terrible the alien technology is. Steve Rogers knows what the consequences will be if they enter the hands of the army. He also knows, He is extremely disgusted with war.


    They found a car and drove directly to the traffic bridge. Then they stopped and walked out of the gate. Outside, three tanks were parked side by side. The muzzle was aimed at the checkpoint on the traffic bridge of the Divine Shield Bureau. More than a dozen armed agents of the Divine Shield Bureau were confronting them.


    Wesley went to the front and shouted, "let your commander talk."


    The American soldiers hurried to call the commander. They didn''t know much about the s.h.i.e.l.d., but this was the headquarters of the s.h.l.d., and these soldiers didn''t want to fight, because there were many fighters parked outside the s.h.l.d., and Kun fighters parked outdoors. If they took off, their units would be bombed.


    A colonel came out and Wesley knew him. He was very famous in the American drama. The other party came up and said, "I''m Colonel Glen Tolbert of the U.S. air force. I''m in charge of this military operation. Now I ask you to remove the checkpoint immediately and accept the supervision of the U.S. military."


    "Sorry, the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. is not under the jurisdiction of the U.S. government. Even though the former s.h.l.d. belongs to the United States, now we are under the supervision of the World Security Council and belong to a semi independent intelligence agency. Now you can go back," Wesley said directly.


    "You have a battle here, in the capital of the United States, so the U.S. military has the right to take over," Colonel Glenn Talbot said.


    "This is not what you say. We don''t agree with it. Leave now, or we will take countermeasures as you pose a threat to the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d." Wesley said impolitely. The Colonel''s performance in American drama can be said to be very stubborn.


    "Can I understand that you''re declaring war on the United States?" Glen Talbot said, staring. The atmosphere between the two sides was very tense and the battle seemed to be imminent.

 Chapter 245

    Wesley looked at him, then smiled and said, "so you represent the U.S. government now? You want war, don''t you?"


    Glen Tolbert was stunned after listening. Wesley was so tough that he didn''t expect. He couldn''t represent the U.S. government. He only represented the military. Now the U.S. military wants to enter the s.h.i.e.l.d. and see what benefits he can get before determining the nature of the matter. Of course, as a colonel, he has no right to decide.


    "I want you to think clearly that this is American territory and you must accept American supervision," said Glen Talbot, but his tone was obviously soft.


    "I also hope you can think clearly that the function of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is to face the whole world, which can not be controlled by the United States. You can go in and completely destroy the s.h.l.d. if you want, but you can''t take away the things inside. We will destroy them all. These things can''t be owned by a country." Wesley is still tough.


    Glen Tolbert hesitated for a moment, then waved his hand and shouted, "ready to attack." he wanted to make an offensive gesture and hoped that the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. could retreat, but how could Wesley be afraid of them.


    In an instant, the armor was worn on his body. His action frightened Glen Tolbert. How did the armor come from?


    Regardless of his ideas, Wesley directly turned on the radio and issued an order, "attention, headquarters pilots, get on the fighter plane and prepare for battle immediately, and the air-space carrier entered the take-off procedure and was in the first-class combat readiness state."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the alarm at the headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d. sounded. Maria hill was reporting to the world security committee in her office. The sudden alarm stunned her, and the members opposite the video communication were also very surprised. Maria Hill hurried to the window and was shocked when she saw Wesley''s posture ready to go to war. Then she turned to the members and said, "this is not the time to go on. I hope the world security committee will immediately inform the U.S. government that if the U.S. military has no chance of winning the war, I hope they can understand the situation."


    "Oh? The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has just gone through internal turmoil. Do you still have the confidence to fight with the U.S. military?" the members asked in surprise.


    "Of course, the accumulation of the s.h.i.e.l.d. over the past few decades is not a decoration. We have always adhered to the concept of defending the earth. Even the Hydra has been lurking. Today, we have caught them all. Now we are about to end their existence for thousands of years. Now the s.h.l.d. can''t afford to lose. Once the s.h.l.d. is lost, the organization of the Hydra will inevitably revive. They are better than us Everyone knows s.h.i.e.l.d., "Maria Hill said.


    The members looked at each other and then said, "well, we''ll inform the U.S. government, but you''d better restrain yourself and don''t act rashly until we have the results."


    At the end of the video conference, Maria Hill quickly connected Wesley. "Wesley, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry, the other side doesn''t represent the U.S. government. I tried when I talked to them just now. They are sent by the military and want to rob some things, so we just need to be tough. They are not our opponents. At the same time, they don''t dare to start a war, but we must give them a strong side. Three air and space carriers can take off, no need Have combat effectiveness. "


    "OK, I see, but it''s best not to fight."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think they dare," Wesley said confidently. The two ended their communication, and the inside of the Divine Shield Bureau became busy.


    Although all the personnel of the air and space carrier configured by Hydra have been arrested, there are still people in the Divine Shield bureau who can start the air and space carrier. These people are members of the air and space carrier No. 1 ship. They come back just in case. The configuration of ship No. 1 is the most complete, and under the guidance of Nick Frey, a large number of staff have been trained. They are members of the next three air and space carriers.


    Colonel Glen Talbot is now a strange tiger. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. took off a large number of Kun fighters first. These fighters were suspended on their heads, and the runner machine guns were all aimed at their troops. Then, the great lake in front of the headquarters of the Divine Shield bureau began to surge. Then the gate opened and the three giants began to take off, which made him not calm. Not to mention the combat effectiveness, people were afraid of flying aircraft carriers alone.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Colonel Glen Talbot asked angrily. Now he can''t win against a Wesley in armor. He knows the power of iron man. Now, with the other party''s air superiority, they can only be slaughtered.


    Wearing armor, Wesley took the first two steps, looked down at each other and said, "you''d better believe the determination of the Divine Shield Bureau. Our oath to enter the Divine Shield bureau is to protect the security of the earth. It''s impossible for you to want the technology of the Divine Shield Bureau. If you think you can declare war on behalf of the U.S. government, you can start now." Wesley said, There was a huge sniper gun in his hand, which could only appear in science fiction movies. Glen Tolbert was afraid.


    "Well, I hope you can bear the consequences and retreat," he shouted angrily.


    When the army retreated, Wesley put away his weapons and armor, and then said by radio, "the fighters can land. Three air and space carriers fly to the sea and land outside the waters of the United States. Count the staffing required by the warships."


    Wesley had no right to give orders, but his special identity gave him privileges. At the same time, he basically designed the battle. Now he has a high prestige in the s.h.i.e.l.d., especially among the middle and lower level agents, which is not a good phenomenon.


    After the warship took off, it opened the background reflector, entered the stealth state, and then flew to the sea. They can no longer stay in the air on American territory. This is tantamount to provocation, so they can only fly to the sea.


    Steve Rogers didn''t say a word. He had been observing Wesley. They went back and started the car. At this time, Steve Rogers said, "is the force of the Divine Shield, as an intelligence agency, too high?"


    "What are you worried about?" Wesley asked.


    "I''m worried that s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. will be out of control," Steve Rogers said directly.


    Wesley nodded, then drove and said, "that''s why there is the avenger alliance. They depend on each other and restrict each other, and I can''t continue in Phil''s team now. I have to retire." Wesley had some regrets. He liked the team and the work very much.

 Chapter 246

    "Are you going back to the Avengers?" asked Steve Rogers.


    "Yes, the headquarters of the avenger alliance is about to be built. Tony and I funded the construction. There are laboratories, training venues and command systems we need, and they are dedicated to our Avengers and do not belong to any organization. If the Divine Shield loses control, it is fully capable of fighting them, so there is no need to worry." Wesley said.


    "What''s your purpose? Helping the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. so hard and building the avenger alliance?" asked Steve Rogers.


    "Protect ourselves. I think you also know how powerful aliens are. Of course, not all aliens, but aliens who can reach the earth are absolutely powerful. What about us? Governments all over the world fight on their own, and their strength is too weak, so we can only rely on ourselves. The stronger the strength of the Divine Shield, the more capable we are to protect the earth in the face of alien armies, and right The special personnel of the party depend on us to deal with it. "


    "How did you know aliens would attack the earth?" asked Steve Rogers.


    "Obviously, the relationship between infinite gemstones and the appearance of infinite gemstones on the earth is not very suspicious. Such advanced energy items will appear on the earth, and there are more than one. I don''t know what happened, but I know that there must be some relationship. We have to explore it ourselves, but we must be prepared ¡£¡±


    "Why not hand over the infinite gem to the divine realm? They should be able to protect the infinite gem?"


    "Hehe, do you know the idea of the divine realm? They will not allow infinite gemstones to appear in the same place. If they have more than two infinite gemstones, they will send one away. This is their idea, because they are not the strongest in the universe. The universe is too big and there are countless strong people. Even the divine realm dares to keep two infinite gemstones at the same time."


    "Then why do you have two? I heard you seem to have another one."


    "Did you know? Yes, I do have two infinite gemstones, but I can only use one, and the other is enclosed in space by me. I won''t let the infinite gemstones fall into the hands of aliens."


    "Why?"


    "Power, infinite gemstones give people power, but if this power is in the hands of others, it is dangerous for the earth. I would rather not use it than hand it over. Moreover, no one can take it in my hands. Even if they kill me, they can''t find it unless they know the mystery of space."


    "The power of space gems? It''s really good." Steve Rogers nodded. It''s also good if you can close these infinite gems.


    Wesley is really worried because there are too many infinite gemstones on the earth. Dr. strange doesn''t know whether he has come out. After he leaves the Divine Shield Bureau, he needs to look for it. There are still time gemstones there, and Dr. strange may be recognized by time gemstones, so the earth''s strength will go further.


    The two returned to the headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau. Now the Hydra people are locked up. The cell is certainly not enough for them to squeeze, and then they began to clean up the headquarters. Then Maria Hill will send a list to the Branch Bureau. They began to catch the Hydra people, and then concentrated on the trial.


    While the s.h.i.e.l.d. was busy, the U.S. government was boiling. They didn''t know much about the s.h.l.d., but many intelligence agencies took action. Evelyn Salt, Wesley''s personal assistant, received the task and needed her to know about the s.h.l.d. as soon as possible.


    Evelyn Salt wants to cry without tears. She doesn''t know anything. The boss doesn''t know where it is? She had to call Wesley. Wesley looked at Evelyn Salt. He was a little surprised since she took the initiative to call herself today.


    "Boss?" came Evelyn Salt''s voice.


    "Oh, Evelyn, what can I do for you?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, I''d like to report to you on the progress of your apartment. At the same time, alliance game company should be ready to go public and your family wants to buy a villa. Although Mr. Philip is responsible, he still hopes you can give instructions." Evelyn said a lot of things, Wesley thought about it, and he really should go back, The house is still in a mess.


    "I know. I''ll go back and I''ll contact you." Wesley put down the phone and thought.


    "Those intelligence agencies can no longer sit still. They began to inquire about the situation of the Divine Shield Bureau. Now the Divine Shield bureau is on high alert, and the army in the divine domain has not withdrawn. They have absolutely no way to start. Moreover, this time, they have uncovered not only hydras, but also a lot of spies from other intelligence organizations, but most of them are low-level agents." Wesley sat on the plane thinking.


    Maria hill came to the plane and saw Wesley in the living room on the second floor. Then she came over and said, "Wesley, the U.S. government is going to hold a joint hearing. Who shall we send?"


    "Hmm?" Wesley looked up at Maria hill and said, "Oh, the hearing is good. It''s just right to tell the world about the s.h.i.e.l.d."


    "So who''s going?" Maria Hill asked.


    "Let me see," Wesley thought. In the movie, the black widow went alone, but her history was awesome and inappropriate. Although she spoke very well at the hearing, she was still weak.


    "I''ll go, Captain Steve Rogers will go too. We are two participants, representing the Divine Shield and the avenger alliance at the same time, and then call sol. He is the representative of the alliance, so it''s perfect." Wesley smiled.


    "Yes, it will be held in the Capitol at 10 a.m. tomorrow. Please contact sol as soon as possible."


    Wesley nodded. Sol was on earth. Instead of going to the branch, he went to find Jane foster. Wesley could call him with a phone call. Anyway, this guy could fly by himself.


    When he thought of this, he called Jane foster directly, and then asked sol to come to the s.h.i.e.l.d. headquarters. Then he went to Steve Rogers and told him what he thought. The U.S. captain agreed. Now he also thinks that the s.h.l.d. should continue to exist, because he would do so when he saw the nine headed snake. If he lost the s.h.l.d, So what happens to these people? He doesn''t know.


    After sol arrived, Wesley invited him to a French meal. This guy can eat very well, but fortunately he didn''t wear armor and go out with a hammer, and they didn''t become the focus of passers-by.

 Chapter 247

    Early the next morning, Wesley was wearing a suit, while Steve Rogers was wearing his tight suit with a shield behind him. Sol was wearing armor and a hammer. The three drove directly to Capitol Hill in a car.


    The hearing was very powerful. The generals and Congressmen of the U.S. military, members of the World Security Council, and a large number of reporters appeared. The situation of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. will be exposed in front of the world. Countless flash lights will be on immediately after the three get off the bus.


    Headed by Wesley, the three went in and then sat down. Opposite them was a long semicircular table, headed by the chief of staff of the U.S. Department of defense.


    "Please introduce yourself," said the chief of staff.


    Wesley said, "well, let me introduce you. This is the crown prince of the divine domain and Thor in our myths and legends." just after he finished, the reporters around him exclaimed, Thor in myths and legends.


    The chief of staff hurried up. He was a member of the royal family and an alien royal family. After following him, everyone got up to pay tribute, and sol returned the courtesy, which surprised Wesley. This guy was polite.


    "The man next to me is the famous captain of the United States, Captain Steve Rogers. I think many people know him because we grew up watching his comics," Wesley said.


    The chief of staff can only salute again, because Steve Rogers is a figure during World War II. Although he has been frozen for 70 years, his legend has been popular in the United States. You can''t know who the chief of staff is, but you must know the captain of the United States.


    "I am now subordinate to the s.h.i.e.l.d., agent Wesley Gibson of level 7. Of course, everyone should know that I am also the chairman of alliance game company." Wesley''s identity is no longer respected, but he doesn''t care.


    The chief of staff then asked, "do we want to know what explanation the Divine Shield Bureau has for the recent civil unrest?"


    "Explain? Why? The s.h.i.e.l.d. is just cleaning up internal spies. Of course, there are a little more people, which is rare." Wesley unbuttoned his suit coat and sat there casually.


    "Thousands of spies, this is not a rare problem. The s.h.i.e.l.d. has been infiltrated by the Hydra organization. Do we still need to believe that the s.h.l.d. can perform its duties?" the words of the chief of staff surprised all reporters. Does an intelligence agency even have thousands of spies?


    "Hehe, first of all, we need to know the origin of the Hydra organization. I think everyone has heard of this name, because during World War II, Captain Steve Rogers, the American captain, led his subordinates to fight against this organization and successfully defeated them. I think you are no stranger to this, because most of the cartoons are facts." Wesley told the story leisurely.


    The chief of staff interrupted him. "We all know about this organization. We don''t need to repeat. We just want to know whether the Divine Shield bureau is still credible and whether it should be dissolved."


    "No, I think this is very important, because the Hydra organization is the origin of this matter, so you must say, or do you have anything you don''t want others to know? Don''t you mean freedom of speech? Is it a hearing or a trial?" Wesley''s question is very sharp, especially now it is broadcast live.


    "Well, you can go on."


    Wesley smiled and then said, "the Hydra organization did not originate in Germany in World War II, but existed thousands of years ago. They are organized by a group of earthlings who believe in alien creatures, which we have a name on earth called parasites."


    Wesley took out a card with the mark of Hydra on it. He showed it and said: "This mark has been handed down for thousands of years. Some people have always believed in this creature, but I think it is more appropriate to call it a parasite. After our understanding, this character will enter the human body and absorb human life and grow up. It was defeated by humans thousands of years ago and flow to another planet, and the purpose of hydra is to welcome it back."


    "Wow..." the voices around sounded.


    However, it soon calmed down again, because Wesley continued: "an organization that has existed for thousands of years, and the red skeleton during World War II is just one of them. Because the strategic science corps, the predecessor of the Divine Shield Bureau, absorbed a large number of their scientists after the war, the nine headed snake can lurk into the Divine Shield Bureau, and lurking for decades."


    "After decades of development, the s.h.i.e.l.d. didn''t find the potential of Hydra, mainly because they didn''t do anything and were only development members. Until today, they thought their strength was strong enough, so they took action. However, director Nick Frey found that there were problems within the s.h.l.d. as early as two years ago, and I just joined the s.h.d. at that time The shield bureau also found that the Hydra sent people to lurk around me. "


    "So, since then, we have been deploying today''s operation, but we didn''t expect that the other party attacked the director in advance. We could almost win the victory. Now the victory is not perfect, and I''m finished." Wesley said with a slight sadness, and Nick Frey was also made into a brave man who died first before he left school.


    The chief of staff whispered to the people around him and then asked, "as the most powerful intelligence agency in the world, how should we continue to trust you after such a thing happens?"


    Wesley smiled, looked at them and said, "everything depends on the evidence. Now we have a lot of evidence. As long as the world security committee sends someone to check the evidence, but before that, we still need to review the world security committee, because there are Hydra people there."


    "What? The World Security Council?"


    "Isn''t it? Where has this organization infiltrated?" the reporters were stunned by the news.


    There was a lot of noise around, and everyone talked. The chief of staff had to maintain order in the meeting place: "silence." the voice was suppressed, and everyone began to wait for the next news.


    "Agent Wesley Gibson, I hope you can take responsibility for what you say," said the representative of the World Security Council.


    "Of course, during the war in New York, the world security committee once ordered the launch of nuclear bombs, and the target was Manhattan, New York. Who put forward such a proposal? If director Nick Frey didn''t carry it and our security measures were in place, they had succeeded, and now I wouldn''t be sitting here."


    Wesley''s words set off a huge wave again. Countless people here were angry, especially the residents of Manhattan.

 Chapter 248

    Wesley kept breaking the news, and this time it was broadcast live. Countless people were watching, including people from other countries. Everyone was curious about mysterious things. Even if he didn''t know the language, there was a real-time translation from the TV station.


    Wesley''s big disclosure instantly put the world security committee into a passive position. This organization is composed of the five major countries. When Wesley watched the film in his last life, it was not clearly stated in the film, but in this universe, it is indeed managed jointly by the five major countries.


    "Mr. Wesley Gibson, this is the hearing of the s.h.i.e.l.d. please don''t say anything without evidence," the chief of staff said hastily.


    "Evidence? I can provide it. Do you think the s.h.i.e.l.d. didn''t record when they gave the order? In order to launch the nuclear bomb, they even crossed director Nick Frey and issued the order directly to the pilots preparing for the war. Fortunately, the s.h.l.d. security system found the prohibited fighters and intercepted them directly, otherwise I won''t say more about the consequences."


    Wesley wants to minimize the credibility of these government departments, and then expose his ability to finish the hearing in one go.


    "Please pay attention to what you said. This is a hearing for the Divine Shield Bureau, mainly about the problems of the Divine Shield Bureau. For some unconfirmed things, please don''t express your views at will," said a congressman representative.


    Politicians can really say that at this time, they should directly say that it is an unconfirmed thing and blame it on their personal views.


    "Ha ha..." Wesley smiled and smiled happily. Then he looked at him and said, "do you have any personal comments? Just right, my company is alliance game company. Have you heard of TT? Are you using it? How about I make personal comments on TT?"


    TT has been used all over the world. If Wesley publishes on it, it will be more powerful than live broadcasting, because this live broadcasting is not seen by everyone in the world, but TT''s coverage is more powerful than live broadcasting.


    The congressman was stunned by the reality, and then said hastily: "now it is time to discuss the issue of the Divine Shield Bureau, and what you said is of great importance. It will not be publicized without confirmation. At the same time, it is related to the secrets of intelligence agencies, and you have no right to announce it."


    "Well, let''s talk about the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d." when Wesley''s topic changed, everyone was relieved, but Wesley didn''t finish his words. After observing the faces of these people, he said: "The s.h.i.e.l.d. has no problems at all. We have actively dealt with internal problems and arrested all Hydra personnel. Of course, the matter is not over yet. The s.h.i.d. bureaus with many branches need some time to continue to deal with the follow-up matters."


    The chief of staff said again, "so how can we continue to trust the s.h.i.e.l.d.? The Hydra case proves that the s.h.i.d. is not a strict organization."


    "There is no really strict organization in the world. This time, we not only caught Hydra, but also spies from the FBI, CIA and many other U.S. intelligence agencies. What are these people? Why did they appear in the Divine Shield?"


    Wesley threw another bomb and blew up the US government representatives present. For a moment, he didn''t know what to answer.


    Wesley continues to pursue, "S.h.i.e.l.l.d. is responsible for the handling of alien and mysterious things, so it is subordinate to the world security committee. The elites of the world gathered here have sacrificed countless agents for decades. They can only quietly stick to their beliefs and fight and contact with unknown creatures or objects, but we have successfully ensured the stability of the earth."


    "The earth is now developing according to its own wishes. Until the war in New York, people didn''t know that there were aliens, and they were very close to us, friendly and hostile. The Divine Shield Bureau has made great contributions. However, the Divine Shield bureau now has thousands of secret items stored. If the Divine Shield Bureau disappears, who should these things be handed over to? The U.S. government? The U.S. military? What intelligence agencies? "


    "I won''t talk about the consequences. Now there are countless institutions and organizations peeping at these things. If there is no Divine Shield Bureau, what should you do? Once these things flow out, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the third world war is not far away."


    The U.S. congressman hurriedly said, "don''t alarmist. The U.S. government has always been committed to peace. Even if these things are handed over to the government, they can ensure security." he probably didn''t believe it.


    "I doubt this, because when we were cleaning up the interior, the U.S. military sent troops directly to the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau. Then I would like to ask, who gave them the order?"


    The chief of staff was sweating on his forehead, but he had to say: "the headquarters of the Divine Shield is located in the U.S. capital. The U.S. military naturally has the right to stifle danger."


    "But the battle took place inside the s.h.i.e.l.d. and did not spread to the outside. The intelligence of the U.S. military is really fast. Oh, by the way, the spies inside the s.h.l.d. also have the intelligence agencies of the U.S. military. How do you explain this, Mr. chief?"


    "The United States has the right to supervise."


    "Does it mean that countries all over the world have the right to supervise? Can they send spies into the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d.? Can you be blamed for the current chaos of the s.h.l.d.? Your infiltration has provided a lot of cover for the hydra, am I right? You have distracted the attention of the s.h.l.d.?"


    "This is not the same. Hydra is already very large in the Divine Shield Bureau."


    "Huge? I don''t know. Yesterday they were easily wiped out, almost the whole army was destroyed. Now there are some remnants of the Branch Bureau. Our interrogation is continuing, and they will be arrested soon."


    The chief of staff thought for a moment and then asked, "so do you think the s.h.i.e.l.d. can continue to exist?"


    "Yes, the meaning of the s.h.i.e.l.d. is unusual, and now is the best time to crack down on the hydra. If you dissolve the s.h.l.d. now, what about the thousands of Hydra members? Will the U.S. intelligence recruit them? What is the final result? We don''t know who will deal with the peripheral organizations of the Hydra? Will they revive? Their strength You know nothing about how powerful it is. "


    "You can hand over the intelligence. I believe the intelligence agencies of the United States can handle it," said the representative of the United States congressman.


    "Hehe, is it necessary to dissolve the Hydra in the s.h.i.e.l.d.? Well, the U.S. congressman also has Hydra members and is very publicized. Two years ago, he also organized a hearing to get Tony Stark''s steel armor, so the U.S. parliament has also been infiltrated. Does it need to be dissolved? Hydra has also received a large number of tactical nuclear warheads, which is completely exceeded If the number of intelligence agencies has been increased, the military has also been infiltrated. Should the U.S. Army be disbanded? "

 Chapter 249

    Wesley''s words pushed the atmosphere of the hearing to the highest point. The atmosphere was very warm and everyone actively participated in the discussion.


    Chaos, now it''s a word chaos. The surrounding reporters can''t be quiet after Wesley finished, and the hearing has no meaning to hold. Their reason for dissolving the s.h.i.e.l.d. is no longer tenable.


    To put it bluntly, the purpose of the joint hearing is to dissolve the s.h.i.e.l.d. through the no confidence proposal, but Wesley directly exposed some things. The U.S. government is now in a crisis of trust, and their no confidence proposal has completely lost its effect on the s.h.l.d. if the no confidence proposal of the s.h.l.d. is passed, what will the U.S. Congress and the U.S. military do?


    Wesley got up, buttoned his suit coat again, and then said: "I am also a member of the avenger alliance and have special abilities. Most people call it ''mind reading''. If the U.S. Congress and the military need my help, you can make an appointment with my personal assistant. I can help you catch those lurks. Of course, I charge by the hour." Wesley exposed one of his abilities, which was very powerful.


    After that, Wesley asked sol and Steve Rogers to leave. When he came to the door, he turned and said, "the Divine Shield Bureau has reached a strategic alliance with the divine domain, and will start strategic cooperation, including defense and technology." Then they left directly. The reporters began to chase the three of them behind, but they didn''t say anything more and directly got on the bus and left.


    The aftermath continues worldwide, but it has nothing to do with Wesley, who is now ready to go home.


    Maria hill and Wesley sat in the director''s office, drinking coffee. Then Maria Hill said, "are you leaving the s.h.i.e.l.d.?"


    "Yes, the s.h.i.e.l.d. basically doesn''t need me now, and it''s not good for the s.h.l.d. to stay here. I offended the U.S. government at this hearing, and my position in the s.h.l.d. has exceeded my current level, and it''s not good for you to accept the position of director." Wesley drank coffee.


    "But you can''t completely leave the Divine Shield Bureau. I think so. You can be the liaison of the Divine Shield Bureau, the avenger alliance and the divine domain. You are familiar with the three places. This position is most suitable for you. It is equivalent to the existence of a consultant. I will raise your level to level 8." Maria hill still needs Wesley''s help, especially her influence on the Avengers is very low, and Nick Frey has become invisible and won''t give her much help.


    "It''s a good job, but now I need a vacation and my family is a mess," Wesley said.


    "Yes, I''ll contact you if there''s something, and we did find some difficult guys, and then we''ll send them to the New York branch. It''s up to you then."


    "Don''t worry." Wesley put down his coffee, then got up and left. He came straight back to the plane. He needed to talk to Skye and them.


    Skye has been on the plane. She can''t help with the following things. Now she''s still a first-class agent. Even if she can be promoted this time, it''s not now. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is very busy. Wesley sat down next to her and said, "I''m going home. Will you play with me for a few days?"


    "Go home? No, no, no, this is not the time. I''m not ready yet." Skye shook his head quickly.


    "OK, but I won''t come back to this team in the future. My task is over and you have grown up. Remember to call me more."


    "Why?" Skye asked in surprise.


    "It''s time to leave naturally. I came to help at the beginning, but now it''s time. You need to continue to train hard. You can''t be lazy when I''m away. I''ll check your body at that time." they were bored for a long time. Wesley left. He called Phil Colson directly and then left smartly.


    When Wesley returned to New York, Carlos was preparing to see the house with Hannah and Mindy. Wesley directly joined in. Everyone was full of expectations for the new home.


    Philip went all out as always. He came to New York in person, looked up the real estate information, and then chose several places, and their apartment has begun to be repaired.


    When Wesley got home, Philip was introducing some real estate to Carlos and others. When Mindy saw Wesley coming back, she ran over and said, "you''re finally back." Mindy jumped directly into Wesley''s arms. Wesley hurriedly hugged her, but now Mindy has grown taller and is not the little man in the past.


    "Back? How long can I stay this time?" Carlos asked.


    "It can be a long time. I won''t be an agent of s.h.i.e.l.d. in the future, but now I belong to the liaison officer, who is responsible for the main liaison work. There will be a lot of time. How about choosing a good place?"


    Hannah took a pile of real estate information and said, "I don''t know which one to choose? It seems that it''s all very good?"


    Wesley took a look at the information and then said, "if there is an open space, build one by yourself. If not, how about buying one near the beach?"


    "Boss, there is a vacant place, good location, in Southeast Manhattan, not far from here, only a few awesome street." Philip still works so hard.


    Wesley nodded with satisfaction and said, "buy it, and then we''ll see the land." buy it first and then see. Wesley is rich and powerful now, and he won''t accompany New York when he buys the land.


    "I see. I''ll go through the building formalities together." Philip hurried away.


    Wesley sat on the sofa holding Mindy. Now Mindy is a big girl and is almost fourteen years old. Although she is a little petite and it is awkward for Wesley to hold her, Mindy has no consciousness at all. She is criticizing Wesley and doesn''t come home to them for such a long time.


    Wesley begged for mercy and then asked, "father, are you still going to run the florist?"


    Carlos nodded. "Yes, there''s always something to do."


    Wesley then said, "well, let''s build a bigger house. Now go and see how the land is, and then start designing. What do you need?"


    Mindy immediately shouted excitedly, "I want a swimming pool. Annabel needs to learn to swim."


    "Meow" Annabel hurried away. She would never learn to swim. The family went downstairs directly, took Carlos''s pickup, left the apartment and went to the land introduced by Philip.

 Chapter 250

    Wesley and his family came to the location of the land. This is the seaside, which still covers a large area. It used to be a villa, but then there was a fire, the house was completely burned down, and the original owner didn''t want to rebuild, so they sold the land directly. Fortunately, the debris was cleared.


    Wesley doesn''t care about what happened here. He plans to build according to Tony Stark''s home, not the shape, but the internal intelligent system. He has Jarvis and Wesley has Elizabeth.


    "How about it? The area here is not small. Thousands of square meters is enough for everything. Do you mind if there has been a fire here?" Wesley asked.


    Carlos doesn''t care about this. As an assassin, he''s not afraid of this, and Mindy is not afraid. Wesley actually asked Hannah.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s really good here. The sea water is relatively clean. It shouldn''t taste in summer," Hannah said.


    Wesley looked at the sea. There were no sundries, but he couldn''t swim or pump water from the sea, but he should be able to fish. The overall location was pretty good. He then said, "we can build a small berth and park the yacht here in the future. What do you think?"


    Carlos nodded and said, "yes, it''s a lot easier. They can come to the door for maintenance, and they can drive the yacht for supplies. It''s not a trouble."


    "Well, I can sleep on the yacht at night, right?" Mindy shouted happily.


    Wesley looked at her strangely and asked, "why live on a yacht if you don''t have a bedroom?"


    "I read my classmates'' magazines. All the people who live on the yacht are beautiful. Mingdi can be very beautiful after living on the yacht." Mingdi''s words made Wesley unable to refute. What magazine is that.


    Just then, Evelyn Salt was driving on the road outside the land. Wesley looked at her in surprise. "Why are you here?"


    Resentment, a great resentment came to Wesley''s face, which made Wesley shiver. Evelyn Salt said, "of course, I came to report to the boss. It''s hard to see you after you arranged the work, and I can''t call. I can only hurry up to report."


    Wesley smiled and thought to himself, "you''re a CIA agent. What are you playing with in front of me?"


    "I don''t have time today. I have something to do in a few days. You need to wait for things," Wesley said directly.


    "Wait a few days?" Evelyn Salt stared at Wesley, looking forward.


    "I don''t know, but I have to make arrangements here. The house still needs to be designed. The construction company has high requirements for construction, and my other job is also very busy."


    "Have you been in New York?" Evelyn Sauter clenched.


    "Yes, are you in a hurry?" Wes looked at her with strange eyes.


    "No hurry, what''s my hurry? But as your assistant, I need to know where you are. If you''re in New York, I can arrange your time."


    Wesley saw that the CIA was impatient, and now it was a critical period. The s.h.i.e.l.d. was very weak and was trying hard. This was a good time to get the s.h.l.d. technology.


    Wesley nodded, then reached out and patted Evelyn Salt on the shoulder. She wanted to encourage her, but she quickly retreated a few steps, completely subconsciously. Evelyn Salt seemed to find something wrong with herself. Then she hugged her chest with both hands and looked like you don''t bully me.


    Looking at her in surprise, Wesley asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Boss, I''m just an assistant," replied Evelyn Salt nervously.


    "I didn''t say you were anything else?" Wesley knew that she had ''mind reading''. The hearing was broadcast live, and all intelligence agencies knew it. Evelyn Salt was no exception. This time, she subconsciously retreated because of her lack of preparation and experience, and she was not very clear about her ability.


    "What do you want to do?" Evelyn Salt realized her mistake and then blamed it on Wesley, which made Wesley cry and laugh. Is it really good for you, a spy? But in that case, just tease her.


    "Oh, many general assistants are very close to the boss, so they can get trust and attention. I thought you would learn quickly. Especially today, you came so actively. It seems that you still haven''t learned. All right, go back and wait for my notice!" Wesley waved his hand and sent her away directly.


    Evelyn Salt stayed where she was. Although she had learned Seduction in agent training, did she really want to use it? She tangled, muddled back to the car, and then drove away slowly.


    Wesley looked at the leaving car, smiled badly, and then joined Mindy''s discussion. It''s very important to think about what the house should have.


    Evelyn Salt, who didn''t know how to get home, struggled for a long time, and finally began to contact her superior. The two began to talk on the Internet.


    "Boss, today the boss suggested that I should be ''close'' to him. What should I do?" Evelyn Salt typed on the Internet.


    "What? Did he really say that?" the other party responded.


    "Yes." Evelyn Salt ignored her mistakes. She didn''t think Wesley was just teasing her.


    "Well, I see. Just keep the current situation. If you can''t, just evacuate. It''s estimated that you won''t get any useful information here."


    "I''ve been lurking for so long, so I gave up?"


    "It''s really a long time, but you can''t even see his face several times. It''s totally meaningless, and we can''t agree to his request now, so just give up. We''ll give you other tasks when you come back."


    "Oh, let me see. He has been in New York recently, and it seems that the s.h.i.e.l.d. has something to do in New York."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, hold on for a few more days. If there is danger, you can evacuate."


    After turning off the computer, Evelyn Salt lay depressed in bed. As an agent, she had been lurking for nearly a year, but her target character had not contacted herself several times. Basically, she is now an assistant, a real assistant, and she almost forgot the work of an agent. The target doesn''t even go home. How does she work? And there is no office, not even a study. The only secret may be the two apartments, but they are too familiar there.

 Chapter 251

    Evelyn Salt waited sadly for Wesley''s call. After consulting his family, Wesley asked apple to design several styles, then input them into his notebook, and then show them. The family discussed enthusiastically.


    I came home in the evening. Now Carlos and Hannah live in Wesley''s room. Mindy lives in his own room, while Wesley lives in the next house. Fortunately, he reserved a bedroom here.


    Early the next morning, Wesley left the apartment in his long lost sports car and ran directly to the New York branch of the Divine Shield Bureau, and a car behind him followed him. It was Evelyn Salt, and her car was still a work car bought with the money Wesley gave.


    Wesley glanced at the rearview mirror and ignored it. The assistant was really a rookie. He didn''t even change the car. Wesley drove directly to the New York branch, parked the car outside, and then walked in.


    Evelyn Salt parked her car in the distance and waited there. She couldn''t get in here, even if she used a beauty trick.


    Wesley didn''t go in for a long time, about an hour or so, because he didn''t need interrogation. He just grabbed the other party''s hand, recorded the information, and then sent it to the Divine Shield Bureau.


    After Wesley came out, he drove directly to the stark building. It has returned to its former appearance. Even in the war in New York, there was not much damage, but the buildings within ten kilometers around were unlucky. So far, there are still some buildings under construction, because the damage is too thorough and can only be rebuilt.


    Although Wesley hasn''t been here for a long time, the front desk still knows him. As a shareholder of stark industry, Wesley is now a major shareholder and owns 5% of the shares. The front desk received him very warmly.


    Tony Stark is not here. He is staring at the avenger headquarters in California. It is almost finished and the construction is very fast. Bruce Banner is also there. Wesley enters Tony Stark''s office through Jarvis. He wants to use the holographic projection here to design a new home.


    "Jarvis, long time no see."


    "Yes, Mr. Gibson, may I contact Mr. stark?" Jarvis''s electronic synthesizer began.


    "No, I''m here to ask you for help. I want to design a villa. You can help me with holographic stereo imaging. I''ll see the effect."


    "I see."


    Wesley took out a USB flash drive and then entered Apple''s design. Jarvis asked, "which design do you want to see?"


    "No. 1 design, let''s come one by one."


    No. 1 design presents a standard American villa design and a spacious space, which is the mainstream. Wesley was not very satisfied after looking at it. There was no feature at all, which was not in line with his idea. Then he returned it directly to the next one.


    Apple''s design is mostly based on its database, with reference to Wesley''s way of thinking, and then check the deficiencies and fill the gaps. Such a villa may be in line with Wesley''s aesthetics, but it is difficult to innovate.


    Apple can''t upgrade now, not because of energy, but because of data and technology. Biological computers also need technology. In particular, its code is not zero and one, but a large number of strange symbols. These symbols are three-dimensional. Wesley once compared apple with the element and molecular structure. The existing element and molecular structure of the earth is indeed the same as some of them, This excited both apple and Wesley.


    However, the result is no result, because the element molecular structure of the earth is too few, which is far from the number of coding symbols of apple, and we know nothing about the combination of coding.


    However, there is still progress. After all, we know that the composition code of apple is the element molecular structure. Now we are trying to find out what kind of element all the codes represent. There is no one on earth. We can only look for it in the universe or know more about infinite gemstones. Looking forward to getting this answer from infinite gemstones is the way Wesley can think of at present.


    "Jarvis, the next design." Wesley continued to look at Apple''s design. He was very fussy at home, and finally let Wesley decide for himself. Wesley is now hesitant to design what kind of villa can be unique.


    After thinking for a long time, I suddenly saw a design. It was a symmetrical design. However, although the buildings and decorations on both sides were exactly the same, the colors were different and very different.


    Although Wesley doesn''t like this alternative, it''s really impressive. I can learn from it.


    "Jarvis, do you know the Chinese Tai Chi pattern?" Wesley asked.


    "Certainly, sir. Do you need it?"


    "Yes, give a Tai Chi pattern, present it with a hologram, and the plan is OK."


    Wesley went to the holographic imaging position, and a Tai Chi pattern appeared, but there was no black and white, and it was not big. Wesley held the edges of both sides with both hands, and then suddenly opened his arms, and the pattern expanded rapidly.


    Then he placed the orientation. The Tai Chi pattern is normally standing. Now Wesley turned it horizontally, and then one of the fish eyes said, "here is a flower bed as the front of the villa."


    "It''s right at the door of the villa, isn''t it, sir?" Jarvis asked.


    "Oh, yes, give me a fence and enclose this Tai Chi pattern inside." as Wesley''s voice fell, the hologram was completed, and a fisheye became a flower bed, facing the outer wall gate.


    He kept another fish eye and said, "this is a circular swimming pool." image generation. However, the wall was square, and the dead corner was very empty. Wesley ordered again: "four corners are designed for me... Four small flower houses." Wesley hesitated and finally said.


    Their family opened a flower shop. It''s also good to have four small flower houses at home, and they can have a unique style. They can put seats and plant different kinds of flowers, because it''s a good choice.


    "The front flower bed half of the ground uses floor tiles. The style is casual. This will be changed later, while the back half uses grass. The villa house is arranged along the middle curve. The basement needs to be a rectangle. It is not allowed to be consistent with the above. The villa needs a two-story slope roof house. There is a sense of hierarchy. The roof should be dark gray and the walls should be light gray. Show me the effect."


    After the hologram came out, Wesley lowered and narrowed the image, then held it in his hand and looked at it. It was really unique, like a Tai Chi diagram, and it involved absolutely no repetition. He felt he could take it out to participate in the competition.


    "Yes, can you design it?"


    "Certainly, sir, but what do you want?" Jarvis asked.


    "The basement is mainly used to place armor and weapons. Oh, it''s a big place. Let''s have an entertainment room. On the first floor, there are kitchens, living rooms, bathrooms, guest bedrooms and a gym. On the second floor, there are four bedrooms and a study. You can do it according to the hygiene level."


    "I see." Jarvis''s speed and speed, soon completed the internal design.

 Chapter 252

    Wesley left the stark building with the final design, which made him a little proud. Maybe it was the relationship between the soul?


    He drove straight home. Mindy went to school, while Carlos and Hannah were in the florist. Wesley didn''t have anyone to share with him, but Annabel ran to his feet and called softly.


    "Good girl, are you hungry again? Let me see if you''re fat again." Wesley picked Annabel up, which amused the workers. It''s still under repair at home. It takes a week to complete it.


    Wesley took Annabel back to his room and put it on the desk, but at this time he found Annabel losing her hair.


    "Apple, what''s wrong with it?" Wesley asked.


    "Cats tend to depilate when the environment at home changes," Apple said.


    "Oh, but Annabel is very old?" Wesley suddenly worried.


    "It''s not very big. It''s about eight years old, and you can try to input energy into it. I can help it improve its physique. The sooner, the better." Apple''s words stunned Wesley, and then ecstatic.


    He can now say that a long life is not enough to describe. Wesley himself doesn''t know how long it will take. The improvement of his physique has been continuous and comprehensive, so now he is worried about the body of his family. If he can improve Annabel''s body and increase its life, so can his family.


    Wesley pressed down his excitement and asked him to carefully pick up Annabel. The space gem slowly released energy into his body. Then Apple guided energy into Annabel''s body. At the same time, it also invaded Annabel''s body.


    Annabel did not have any discomfort. She skillfully lay in Wesley''s arms. The warm feeling in her body made her yawn. The feeling of hunger disappeared. She didn''t want to eat and began to sleep directly.


    Annabel had a dream. In the dream, she dreamed of the winter soldier, the bad man who wanted to attack Mindy. He became a super cat and constantly attacked the winter soldier. His claw directly cut the bad man''s metal arm and scratched his face. Finally, he drove the bad man away and saved Mindy. In order to reward him, Mindy gave him a roast fish every day. It seemed that she was hungry again alone.


    "Meow" Annabel opened her eyes. Wesley was gone. He didn''t find it. He slept so well! He jumped gently to the ground, but the jump was too fast and powerful, and "bang" hit the floor directly.


    "Meow?" Annabel was surprised. After she got up, she walked around in doubt. Then she was ready to find a place to try again. Was there anything else she could do?


    Annabel looked at Wesley''s bed. He decided to jump up and try. There wouldn''t hit anything. Then he jumped towards the edge of the bed, but the landing point was in the middle of the bed.


    "Have I really become a super cat?" Annabel wondered. His little head couldn''t understand it at all, so he gave up thinking and jumped directly to the ground. This time he controlled his body and trotted out of the bedroom.


    "Annabel, what''s the matter with you today? Why didn''t you welcome me home?" Mindy has come back from school, but Annabel didn''t come to meet her.


    "Meow" Annabel ran to Mindy. Annabel has been losing hair recently, so Mindy is very worried and takes her to the pet store. However, there says Annabel has no problem, but the environment has suddenly changed and she doesn''t adapt.


    Mindy picked Annabel up, stroked it, and then checked it. Suddenly, Mindy shouted happily, "Annabel is ready, it won''t lose its hair." Mindy happily ran into the kitchen. Wesley was cooking dinner. A roast fish was prepared by Annabel.


    Wesley took a look at Annabel. The experiment was very successful. Annabel was strengthened, and apple is expected to come a few more times.


    Carlos and Hannah returned home. Dinner was just finished. The family sat down and began to eat. Wesley took out his laptop, then showed his design and said, "what do you think?"


    "Well, it''s a very distinctive design. I seem to have seen this pattern somewhere," Carlos said.


    "This is the Chinese Tai Chi pattern. I integrate it into the overall design of the villa. What do you think? I''m not sure about the floor tiles in the front and the exterior painting of the villa. This is according to what you like."


    Hannah looked at it and said, "yes, four small flower houses. I want to think about what to plant?"


    Mindy looked at the swimming pool and said, "I like it, Annabel. We swim in summer."


    "Meow" Annabel was enjoying the grilled fish. Suddenly, she felt that she had no appetite after hearing Mindy''s cry, but she soon thought that she was a super cat now. She was not afraid! The big mouthful began to eat roast fish and cat food again.


    After determining the design, Wesley directly sent the design to Philip and asked him to find a professional designer to match the layout and color. He is not good at this. Even apple is just a knife. At the same time, field measurement and internal decoration need professionals to complete. Wesley will not think his design is the best. After the main body determines it, the rest will be handed over to others.


    Philip''s eyes brightened when he saw the design. The villa is too characteristic. No matter whether others like it or not, he will remember it. The boss should hold a cocktail party when he moves in the future, so as to open the boss''s social circle, but it is estimated that this will not be passed.


    Wesley solved the problem of the house. He plans to go to California in a few days. He should go to the avenger headquarters once, but finish the work before that. His beauty assistant is still waiting for his call for a long time.


    In the evening, Wesley landed in the hero League in place and had a double row with Mindy. Mindy still used her own life hero. She was determined not to change, and she played the game one by one. On the other hand, she let Annabel accompany her, shouting with great concentration.


    Wesley enjoys the happiness of his long lost family. It reassures him here. At the same time, he still needs to become strong. He must not hurt his relatives in the fight against hegemony in the future.


    Wesley had a sense of urgency. He really didn''t want to face the big boss of mieba, but he didn''t know whether the future was doomed or could be changed.


    After a good night''s sleep, she sent Mindy to school the next day. Then she asked Evelyn Salt out and asked her to report.

 Chapter 253

    Wesley made an appointment with Evelyn Salt. His assistant followed him all day yesterday. Wesley did not intend to expose her because he had no secrets here. All secrets were well hidden. Even if there were confidential documents, they were placed in the body space.


    The two met in a cafe. When Evelyn Salt arrived, Wesley had arrived, ordered a cup of coffee and was slowly tasting it. Sitting opposite Wesley, Evelyn Salt looked at her boss, handsome appearance and calm personality. If she was really an assistant, it would be good to maintain a close relationship with him.


    "Boss." he shouted softly, and Wesley looked up at her.


    "Drink what you want and report back," Wesley said. Wesley has delayed a lot of work, but he doesn''t care about these jobs. Just spend enough money. He doesn''t have the idea of becoming the richest man in the world. Making money is just for living and strengthening. For example, if he makes his own armor, it also needs more than one million dollars. This is not manufacturing equipment. Now Wesley uses Tony Stark''s armor, After the establishment of the headquarters of the avenger alliance, he will not his own production equipment.


    Evelyn Salt also ordered a cup of coffee, then took out her own preparation materials, and then began to report: "Boss, there is no problem with the real estate project you cooperate with. The project is progressing smoothly and the project quality is excellent. It can be completed in another year and a half. At that time, the land price will increase a lot. Your income of this project is expected to be between $300 million and $500 million, depending on the specific price at the time of sale."


    Wesley nodded and said, "yes, you''re very meticulous. Go on."


    "The alliance game company has reached the listing standard. How much do you need to dilute your 8% shares for sale? The current stock price is very high and will soar after listing."


    "Well, let Kyle do it. Before going public, pay a dividend and then go public, which can also encourage the stock price." Wesley thought for a while and then said.


    Evelyn Salt wrote it down and then said, "what else does the boss have to say?"


    "Well, help me contact a private plane," Wesley said. After thinking about it, he took out the phone and called Maria hill. "Hello? Maria, I want to ask about the plane. Where did Phil buy his plane?"


    "Do you think it''s a bus? That''s the latest technology of s.h.i.e.l.d." Maria Hill said angrily that she is very busy now, and Wesley now wants to buy the plane used by Phil Colson team. It is a large plane with six engines, which can be suspended in the air and turn around in the air. The flight speed and overall strength of the aircraft are the best.


    "This technology is nothing to me. If you have one ready-made, sell me one. The key is that the interior is really large. I''m going to buy it to make a private plane. It can be decorated better, don''t you think?"


    "Well, we do have plans to deploy an agent team like Phil Coulson, but it seems impossible now. Just the same plane has been completed, but now we are short of people everywhere, and the budget is stuck. Selling it to you can solve the financial problem." Since Maria Hill took over the s.h.i.e.l.d., the city''s mess has made her haggard, but who makes her like such a job?


    "May I give you some advice?" Wesley asked.


    "There''s a good way to say it directly."


    "Now there are four air and space carriers in hand. They can directly complete the personnel allocation, divide the world into four regions, and then deploy there. As a mobile force, you can ensure that there are enough personnel at any time, and the fixed branch can reduce the personnel allocation. They mainly collect intelligence, and then hand over all their actions to the people on the air and space carrier, so as to save energy Save a lot of manpower. "


    "You''re right." Maria Hill''s eyes brightened and the number of personnel in the branch decreased. They didn''t need to take direct action. Instead, they just collected intelligence and put the main operation personnel on the space carrier, which saved a lot of manpower and money. You know, an agent''s salary is not low. It''s a high-risk job without corresponding remuneration and benefits. Who will go by faith alone What are you doing?


    "Phil''s team is very difficult to imitate. This team focuses on elites. They really deserve such a plane. Others may not have this ability, so you''d better not imitate the model of their team."


    "I see. It seems to me that the plane will be sold to you for $500 million. How about it?"


    "Yes, the C-17 of the U.S. air force needs more than 300 million dollars. This aircraft is worth this price. Has it been built? Will you decorate it? I can pay for it." Wesley asked.


    "What else do you want? Not weapons?" asked Maria hill.


    "Yes, I think it''s best if you decorate it, just to prevent the leakage of aircraft technology. If this kind of aircraft is used as a transport aircraft, the military of all countries will like it."


    "Well, can we decorate you and follow Phil''s plane?"


    Wesley almost jumped up when he heard this, and then said, "are you kidding? I''m going to decorate luxury. I''m going to enjoy it myself. What am I going to do to make it like Phil? Can''t I lend it to you to build a team?"


    "Ha ha... Good proposal."


    "Don''t even think about it. It''s for my family. Where do I need a plane? Ask your people to give me some design drawings. Even if I can''t install weapons, I should also install a defense system. In addition, I will install an intelligent system. I think they know what to do."


    Maria Hill smiled and said, "no problem. The design drawings will be sent to you soon. It must be the most luxurious, but the price will not be low. I thank you for your US dollars, which can solve the current capital problem."


    "You won''t be so short of money? Hydra''s money won''t be small. Didn''t you take it?" Wesley asked suspiciously.


    "Of course we want to use it, but the U.S. government has been making trouble for us. The external leaders of Hydra have a lot of assets, but they can''t get them directly. Now they are in a lawsuit. Moreover, these people are still contacting the U.S. intelligence agencies to get their asylum."


    "You need to be tough. Even if the number of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. personnel decreases sharply, it is not something that these intelligence agencies can compete with, and we have caught a lot of their people. Talking to them about conditions, these people have no effect in your detention."

 Chapter 254

    Wesley gave Maria hill a lot of ideas. He didn''t avoid Evelyn Sauter. His assistant listened carefully to what Wesley said, and then left with great excitement. She finally gained something.


    Wesley looked at Evelyn Salt and smiled. It''s good to give her a little news. It''s not easy for her. While feeling that he was a good man, Wesley decided to go to California and follow the army of the divine domain to the divine domain. Military cooperation is about to begin, and Wesley still has a lot of things to go to the divine domain. It seems that he will leave home for some time.


    In the evening, she told her family about herself. Although Mindy was unhappy again, Wesley bought a private plane, which made her happy again.


    As they walked, they said that after entering the avenger alliance headquarters, there was a huge hall directly, and there was a front desk. Although there were no staff now, Wesley asked strangely, "do we need the front desk?"


    "Don''t we need it? Don''t we have visitors?" Tony Stark asked.


    Wesley didn''t argue with him. He went straight inside. The first floor is mainly the storage place for transportation and equipment, the second floor is the place for training and work, and the third floor is the living area. This is the residence for the Avengers, and of course, there are also some staff.


    "Very considerate. Now let''s go and have a look at our site." Wesley rubbed his hands excitedly. Their places are all underground institutions with strict protection.


    The three took the elevator to the first floor, which belongs to the training ground, the training ground of the Avengers, and the second floor is where Wesley and Tony Stark made armor.


    "How did you put our place on it?" Wesley asked.


    "What Bruce studies is very dangerous, so he is located below, with many layers isolated in the middle, and the energy is at the bottom," Tony Stark said.


    "That''s right, Bruce. How''s your control now?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, come with me." the three took the elevator again and went down three floors this time.


    Wesley asked, "these three floors are the isolation belt?"


    "Yes, it''s an isolation belt, and it can serve as a cover," Bruce Banner said, and then began to lead the way. Wesley looked at the layout here. He didn''t know how to use a lot of equipment. He really couldn''t do what Bruce was good at.


    An independent room. Wesley found it very Chinese after he went in, and there was a round table in the center with tea sets on it. Bruce Banner started boiling water in a transparent kettle and then prepared for the tea ceremony.


    "The method you introduced last time is really effective. I''ve been learning. Now I''ve learned some. The effect is very good. It can always make people calm and very calm." Bruce Banner then showed his tea art. Although it''s very astringent, it''s good, at least there''s no mistake.


    "Yes, you practice well, but this is not a fixed pattern. You don''t need to imitate. Just follow your heart," Wesley said after tasting Bruce Banner''s tea.


    "It takes time," Bruce Banner responded.


    After drinking tea, Wesley asked, "I''m going to the divine domain. The military alliance can be launched. Are you two going?"


    "Yes, of course. Why not go at such a good opportunity? The guy with the hammer looks like a fool, and their technology seems to be very advanced. I want to see what''s going on there." Tony Stark is very interested, and Bruce Banner is also very interested.


    The three left the underground part and returned to the third floor of the above ground part. Wesley chose a room himself, and then began to contact. First, he determined the safety of the branch, then contacted Sol''s evacuation time, made a series of calls, and finally determined to go to the divine realm three days later.


    Within three days, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. disappeared again, and the Hydra in the world security committee was caught. The name of Gideon Malik was known by apple for a long time, and now it has been arrested. This name appears in the secret service of the Divine Shield of the American drama. It appears as the last Hydra leader. Wesley is not sure whether there will be this in the future, because he only saw the third season.


    Wesley asked other members of the Avengers alliance and informed Maria Hill''s preparation personnel. After all, the main body of the alliance was the Divine Shield Bureau. In fact, there are not many people who want to go to the divine domain, such as eagle eye and black widow. Moreover, they have left the Divine Shield Bureau, which is required by the U.S. government. The Divine Shield Bureau and the avenger alliance should be clearly divided, except Wesley, because he is a liaison and can hang multiple identities.


    American team Steve Rogers didn''t mean to go either. He stayed and was ready to move into the avenger headquarters. The avenger headquarters would also start recruiting personnel, and the recruited personnel would be tested by Wesley.


    Three days later, they came to the Los Angeles branch of s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d., and the troops of the divine realm were assembled. Then they waited for Heimdal to open the rainbow bridge. On that day, all the armies of the divine realm returned to the divine realm, and Wesley and others also arrived in the divine realm.

 Chapter 255

    Sol warmly entertained Wesley and others, including the military advisers and scientists sent by the Divine Shield. The style of the divine domain has always made everyone seem to return to Medieval Europe. Wesley and others also changed into robes. Tony Stark and Bruce Banner are very curious about this.


    The next day was the alliance meeting, which mainly discussed the content of communication between the two sides. God King Odin sat on the throne. He personally presided over the meeting. The attack of the dark elves had a great impact on him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is our first alliance meeting, and I will speak first on behalf of the divine domain." the speaker is the elegant vandal, who knows very well about the defense of the divine domain, and the main purpose of this alliance is to strengthen the defense of the divine domain.


    Vandal said: "not long ago, the divine realm experienced a disaster. The dark elves revived and attacked the divine realm. Our defense measures obviously didn''t play a role. If it wasn''t for the help of our friend Sir Wesley, the consequences would be unimaginable, so we asked to study the defense of the divine realm first."


    Wesley has different opinions on this, because these people don''t know the divine domain, even he doesn''t know it!


    Wesley stood up and then said, "Your Majesty Odin, I think we should first let us understand the divine domain. It is very simple to deploy defense, but we don''t know much about the divine domain, including the weapon system and defense system of the divine domain."


    "Well, that''s what I said. Yes, vandal will be responsible," Odin said.


    "Yes, your majesty." vandal took orders and then said, "in that case, the first thing is to understand the situation of the divine domain. In this way, the defense design and weapon design can be carried out at the same time. I don''t know what you think?"


    Wesley nodded and said, "no problem. As for our requirements, it''s hard to say now. I''d like to mention them after understanding."


    "Yes," Odin nodded again.


    At the end of the first alliance meeting, it was very simple, because both sides did not understand, and everyone had no way to put forward their own opinions, so they could only roughly determine what to do. Then Wesley and others were taken to a reading room, where the divine domain stored knowledge.


    It''s certainly too late to learn the words of the divine domain. It''s better to directly use physical objects for research. The delegation of the Divine Shield Bureau was directly dispersed by Wesley. They went to see the weapons and equipment of the divine domain, and then gathered to design defense facilities.


    It didn''t take long for many people to gather again, because there were few weapons in the divine domain, most of them were cold weapons, and there were only a few energy shooting weapons, which were finally summarized together.


    "What do you think?" Wesley asked.


    "There are fewer kinds, but it''s enough to design a defense system," said an engineer.


    Wesley looked at the summary and asked, "is that really enough?"


    "Yes, we can use some deformations of their existing weapons. For example, their combat spacecraft can be completely changed. Their technology is fully mature. We can directly change the shape. Moreover, according to the situation around the divine domain, we can take into account the requirements of space war when designing. The above weapons can also be deformed, and the energy connection in the front of the spacecraft Shooting weapons can be converted into machine guns, which are big killers in both air defense and land warfare. "The engineer began to say his own idea.


    "Well, the divine realm uses energy weapons. There is no problem with fewer types. Well, some people design weapons first, while others investigate the geography around the divine realm, and then ask them for a map to see how to design the defense system. They seem to have no radar. You need to ask and see if there are similar things." Wesley ordered it directly.


    A perfect defense system should be tight. It can ensure a certain fire density for different positions. Of course, the most important thing is to find the enemy''s attack in advance.


    Tony Stark and Bruce Banner are very interested in the technology of the divine realm. They pull Wesley to study everywhere, and Wesley also has his own purpose. The types of elements mastered by the divine realm.


    The divine domain protects the nine worlds and must master more elements than the earth. Wesley is salivating for this. Apple coding requires a large number of element molecular structures. The divine domain does collect a lot of elements and molecular structures, not only the elements and molecular structures of the nine worlds, but also the elements of other alien planets. Wesley was ecstatic.


    "Do you know the most elements here?" Wesley asked.


    "Of course not. The universe is too big. We don''t know how many elements there are. Many technologically advanced planets know more than we do," guide vandal said.


    "In that case, I want to go to other planets in the universe."


    "It''s simple. If you need it, you can ask Heimdal to send you at any time, but some places are very dangerous and chaotic," Van Dahl suggested.


    "I know, but we''ve never been afraid of fighting. Now show me the molecular structure of all the elements first." Wesley began to learn. These are very important, and the usage of these elements needs to be understood. Wesley can no longer understand the level of biological computer coding in the language of element molecular structure.


    The universe is vast, language is diverse, and the molecular structure of the same element must be the same. Taking the element as the language is the real universal language. However, the civilization using this language must be the top civilization in the universe. No matter civilization or technology, we can''t collect so many kinds of elements without reaching the peak.


    "Apple, how many parallel universes have we traversed, and you can get this coding?" Wesley asked.


    "I don''t know. At first, I was just a smartphone program. Where can I tell how many parallel universes I crossed and how many things I met? But now, after the supplement of the divine domain, I have taken another step in my understanding of elements, but it''s still not enough. We need more positional element structures."


    "We may not be able to collect it all," Wesley said with little confidence.


    "I know that we can''t travel all over the universe to collect all the information, but it''s OK to know most of it. I can run the reverse push according to the program, and then slowly summarize the meaning of this text."


    "That''s good. Let''s try to collect more."


    The defense system of the divine domain was completed soon, mainly because of the geographical environment of the divine domain, which is a continent, so the defense is very simple.

 Chapter 256

    The weapon improvement work in the divine realm is very easy. They have mature theories, but they have not been paid attention to. They have been maintaining their habits all the time. Wesley can see it clearly.


    History is calculated in thousands of years. It is very difficult to change the divine realm. It is very similar to some Chinese history. If the country was not broken, they may not have the idea of changing. After the divine realm was attacked by the dark elves, Wesley stated the pros and cons, which led to the change of the divine king Odin. With the cooperation of the "scientists" in the divine realm, the weapons and equipment were easily deformed.


    Then the newly manufactured weapons were placed on the square at the main gate of the main city. The God King Odin came to watch in person, and Wesley served as a commentator again.


    "Your Majesty, these are defensive weapons modified according to divine domain weapons. Of course, they can be used for attack. This needs to be improved. Now I''ll explain it to you." Wesley stood beside god King Odin and said.


    Odin looked at a pile of weapons, then nodded and said, "then please."


    Wesley first pointed to a weapon that looked like a six barrel Vulcan machine gun and said: "This is improved according to the weapons on the spaceship of the divine realm. It is very similar to the machine gun on earth, but the ammunition is different. The divine realm uses energy weapons and launches energy bombs. Although the firing speed is very fast, the flight ability of the spaceship limits the exertion of firepower. Now we have converted it into a single body, which can be used as an air defense weapon. It is not used by a single person The slightest problem. "


    As soon as he waved his hand, someone began to demonstrate the air-to-air design. There was a single seat with a mechanism under his feet to control the left and right rotation. Then he fired at the air, and a series of energy catapulted into the air.


    "Such an attack doesn''t seem to stop the fleet," Odin said.


    "It is true that a single weapon can not complete the task of blocking, but now we have only improved one. This weapon should be used intensively to form a fire network in the air. At the same time, because the single body is not very large and very hidden, it is easy to cause significant damage to the enemy''s first wave of attack. We have also made a defense cover up animation. Please watch it." Wesley waved. Someone took a laptop. Wesley opened a video and Odin watched it carefully.


    This is a demonstration animation, which uses the dark elf fleet to attack, and then six tube energy machine guns form an air defense fire network. No matter how flexible the fighter collides with a large network, it will only be crushed.


    "Well, it''s really good. It''s arranged into a big net with dense shooting." Odin nodded with satisfaction.


    The defense of the divine realm is too thin, especially in the cross-border of the mainland, there is no first defense line, and the defense line of the whole divine realm seems to be only one. Some fixed forts are very chicken ribs, and they have not thought about this problem. They have been fighting on other planets for countless years, and the divine realm has been in peace, which makes them relax.


    Wesley''s arrival has changed a lot, especially rocky is still locked in the dungeon. He hasn''t come out yet. Will the plot of Thor 3 happen? Wesley doesn''t know. Anyway, he hasn''t seen Thor 3. We''ll talk about it then.


    "We take this air defense system as a dense array. On earth, we use radar together, but there seems to be no radar system in the divine domain. This research takes some time and can only be operated by manpower for the time being." The divine domain really doesn''t have radar. Generally, they use heimdar to observe the enemy. Once heimdar can''t see it, the divine domain has no means to counter it.


    "Good," Odin said with appreciation.


    Wesley continued his introduction. This time, the experts of the s.h.i.e.l.d. also learned a lot from their weapon improvement, which is very helpful for the upgrading of s.h.l.d. equipment.


    "The next step is the fort. There are problems with the original Fort layout and the location. A linear defense mode is not desirable. Once it is very easy to break through and the launch mode is very slow, we have improved it."


    The fort of the God field is very useless in fighting with the dark elf, and it is basically not used suck. So this improvement is also the key. The original fort is a bit like the form of double mounted antiaircraft gun. The earth was used long ago, but it was replaced by a large number of missiles. Now the energy of the sacred field is used, but there is no radar assistance. Increase the quantity.


    "This is our improved quadruple mounted energy battery. This statement is on earth. The fire density and layout space of the double mounted are insufficient, so we improved it to quadruple mounted, with the top two and the bottom two in a square layout." the energy gun has many advantages, especially the ballistic problem. It is very straight and will not have a curve like gunpowder shells. It is basically direct when attacking.


    "At the same time, we also adjusted the position of the fort layout." Wesley took out his notebook and then clicked on a map, "The red dot above is the deployment position. Basically, three forts are used as a group for triangular deployment, and multiple groups conduct large-area defense. They can form a dense fire network to cover the surface with points. Combined with the six tube energy machine gun, even if the dark elf''s fleet doubles, their fighters can''t rush through our defense network."


    "OK, let''s arrange it like this." Odin was very happy. Last time, the divine domain lost too much and had to rely on Wesley to turn over the plate, which made him very unhappy. The earth people should be the protected target. Now they need an alliance, and the majesty of the divine domain has been challenged.


    "In addition, there are soldiers'' weapons. We have fought with the chitari people. Some of their weapons can be used for reference. Soldiers'' spears can be equipped with long-range weapons, which does not affect the close combat and is very helpful for the improvement of combat effectiveness. In addition, there is the problem of shields. The defense area of round small shields is too small. Although it is convenient for close combat, it is difficult to ensure safety during charging, so We have continued to improve on the shield of ancient Europe and the present. "


    Wesley took a shield and then covered up, "this is a round shield with an energy generator installed inside." Wesley took the shield, then stood away, and then started the energy generator. There was an energy extension at the edge of the round shield and the defense mask expanded. "This is an energy shield. Although the duration is not very long, it is enough to charge for several times. Nearly soldiers can pack up energy and expand."


    "We have also collected some data on some tactics and tactics in ancient Europe, including some theories of multi arms combat, hoping to help the divine realm."

 Chapter 257

    Wesley then introduced the refitting of some weapons, which are based on the weapons on earth and expressed through the technology of the divine domain. The last refitted weapon is the battle ship of the divine domain. This is really a wear ship. The experts of the Divine Shield Bureau were speechless after seeing it for the first time. Can this kind of thing be used for combat?


    Fighters pay attention to flexibility in the sky. Like dark elf fighters, their are more flexible, especially in appearance, which has gone beyond the scope of human technology. The technology used in the core part of the Dark Elf Fighter is very unique. No matter how the outside rotates, the core part can remain normal, and the driver can always stand in place without being affected by turnover.


    If this technology is not available in the divine domain, it can only be improved with the fighter mode on earth. At the same time, it is hoped that it can adapt to the battle in the universe. The shape of the fighter is similar to that of the Kun fighter, but the Shenyu uses energy propulsion, so the triangular shape is adopted in the design, and the appearance is more smooth. The six tube energy machine gun is installed on the wing.


    The original combat ship had a kind of missile, but it was more like a rocket. The tracking distance was very short, especially without the assistance of radar. It was better not to install it until the radar was completed.


    Wesley asked a pilot to fly the fighter to demonstrate it. It is full of flexibility. Although it is not as big as the Dark Elf Fighter, it is faster and more flexible, and the probability of being hit is very small.


    After such a series of displays, there is still room for progress. With a big hand, Odin immediately started the construction of the defense system, and the experts of the Divine Shield bureau also cooperated with them for guidance.


    The first line of defense is below the water surface, which is the early warning line, while the first line of defense for attack is at the edge of the city. This is the most powerful line of defense, trying to block all the enemies out.


    Another project is the design of giant guns. The current weapons in Shenyu are not powerful enough and have no attack ability against large targets. Therefore, the expert''s suggestion is to design and build an energy giant gun. If the enemy attacks from the universe, the giant gun is the first line of defense.


    However, the workload of this project is very huge. The divine domain has no experience in building giant guns, and the experts of the Divine Shield bureau do not know much about the technology of the divine domain, and the cooperation between the two sides also takes a lot of time. Wesley has no idea about this, and he has no intention to participate. He and Tony Stark are trying to use divine domain technology to strengthen their armor.


    "You want their six barrel energy machine guns?" Tony Stark asked.


    Wesley wants this kind of weapon. After all, the attack speed is very fast, and it is launched in the form of energy. Wesley really wants the weapon of jinks in the hero alliance. Wesley has a new idea about it.


    "Yes, this weapon is very suitable for me, isn''t it? And it can be improved to change between machine guns and artillery. Do you think it''s possible?" Wesley asked.


    "The energy is the same, but the launch methods are different. This is very good. Why do you need so many weapons?" Tony Stark asked.


    "The rotary flying axe is used for hand to hand combat. A pair of energy pistols are used for close combat shooting, six barrel energy machine guns are used for medium distance and snipers are used for long distance. I can fight under any circumstances," Wesley said.


    "It''s a good idea, but is it necessary?"


    "It''s necessary. I''ll go to other planets when I have a chance in the future. Naturally, the stronger the combat effectiveness, the better." Wesley is preparing. The stronger he is, the better, whether he goes to aliens or resists the destruction of hegemony in the future. However, simple weapon changes can not really make him powerful. He also needs to find other methods. At present, the use of space gemstones only has three forms: body strengthening, energy extraction and long-distance movement, which is not very helpful to his strength.


    The strengthening of the body continues all the time, but no matter how strong Wesley is, he is not confident that he can fight with mieba hand to hand and still depends on armor. Therefore, the significance of body strengthening is not great, unless his strengthening advances by leaps and bounds and completely exceeds the limits of human beings. But this is impossible. The limit is not easy to break. Now he wants to find Dr. strange, and he doesn''t know whether Dr. strange was born or not?


    "Hey!" Tony Stark patted Wesley on the shoulder. "What are you thinking?"


    "Oh, nothing. I''m thinking about how to continue strengthening," Wesley said.


    "Strengthening is about to come from the material of armor. What do you think of the metal of the divine realm?" Tony Stark asked.


    "Is Captain America''s shield strong?"


    "Of course not. That shield can resist Sol''s hammer. Don''t you want to use that metal?" Tony Stark asked.


    "Yes, where did your father get it?"


    "I bought it, but the price is too high. Let''s go back and talk about it."


    Wesley nodded. Although he knew where to get it, he didn''t think clearly whether to rob or buy it now! If he is allowed to buy with billions of dollars, he is really not willing. If he grabs, he will strangle the trouble in the cradle.


    Suddenly, Wesley''s heart is like an arrow, because he now needs to return to the earth whether he is looking for strange doctor or armor materials, and the matter of the divine domain has little to do with him, so Wesley directly proposed to return to the earth. The experts of s.h.i.e.l.d. can stay here and decide when to go back. Tony Stark has little interest in the technology of the divine domain, because it looks very primitive. Even if their technology is really powerful, Tony Stark feels that his technology is not bad.


    Bruce Banner has no idea of staying. His character is difficult to adapt to the strange environment. He is worried that he will change at any time here, so he has been careful.


    After the three were absolutely good, they said goodbye to Odin directly, and then returned to the earth. Wesley began to look up Dr. Stephen strange. It was easy to find this man from the Divine Shield, especially the Zola algorithm left by Hydra.


    The Zola algorithm is studied by Dr. Zola according to the distance from the fate loom. All the threatening targets of hydra can be calculated. One of their experimental targets is Dr. Stephen strange. So Wesley found it quickly. He could ask Elizabeth of the intelligent system to help, but he gained a lot this time. Hydra''s Zola algorithm is very powerful, including Peter Parker.


    Spiderman''s name is Peter Parker. Now he is still a little fart. He comes completely according to marvel films, not the two who sell copyrights. Wesley is very interested in it.

 Chapter 258

    "Wesley, I need to go home and see the pepper. It''s a little long this time," Tony Stark said.


    The three of them have returned to the headquarters of the avenger alliance. It has not been officially put into operation yet. Recruitment is ongoing. It is easy to find civilian personnel, but it is hard to say about technology and combatants. This time, they are going to look for it from the s.h.i.e.l.d. college. After all, the s.h.l.d. now has financial difficulties, and it is difficult for students here to work in the s.h.l.d. after graduation, so Wesley directly contacted Maria hill and called a group of graduates here to work in the Avengers alliance.


    This approach can help the s.h.i.e.l.d. through a difficult period without brain drain. When the s.h.l.d. alleviates the crisis, it will be difficult to find people here, so Wesley moved quickly this time.


    "Well, you go back. I''m going home too, Bruce. And you?" Wesley asked.


    "I''ll be right here. I need someone to watch the house and interview anyway. I can choose the technicians, but what about the combatants?" Bruce Banner asked.


    "Find Steve Rogers and Natasha Romanov. They can handle it. Where''s Clint Barton?" Wesley said.


    "I don''t know. He said he would come back when the headquarters started running," Tony Stark responded.


    Wesley thought, this guy should be home. Eagle eye Clint Barton has a family, which everyone doesn''t know, so he disappears as soon as he has time. Otherwise, how can he have several children, diligent guy.


    Bruce Banner came to Wesley, then looked at Tony Stark and said, "what has Tony been busy with recently? There are some small scars on his arm. What do you think he''s doing?"


    Wesley was stunned for a moment, then looked at Tony Stark. When he thought about eagle eye, the guy went away, and the small scar on his arm? Trying to recall, after Apple''s reminder, Wesley thought of the plot of Iron Man 3. Is it going to start now? So isn''t Tony Stark dangerous?


    "What''s the matter with you today? You''re always in a daze?" Bruce Banner patted Wesley on the shoulder.


    "Oh, think of something. Forget it. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. You''ll be in charge of the recruitment. Finally, I''ll review them. Of course, you need to make it clear to them that my ''mind reading'' is not acceptable to everyone." Wesley said and walked to the room. There are still many people he wants to find.


    Peter Parker was in high school. Wesley asked apple to invade the monitoring system, and apple managed it easily, which surprised Wesley.


    "Wasn''t it difficult for you to invade before? Why is it so easy now?" Wesley asked suspiciously.


    "Recently, I have studied my code, so I have some different cognition. My program is very unique in the network. It used to invade according to your thinking. Now I can only describe it in another way. Just like the three-dimensional world and the thinking world, don''t some theories often appear in the novel? Just like the people in the three-dimensional universe can''t perceive the thinking Like the universe, I''m like this now. I''m unobstructed in the network. I didn''t invade these systems at all, but observed in a different way, "Apple explained.


    Wesley was stunned. Then he thought carefully. It seems that this is really the case. Apple''s coding method is not known how many civilization levels are higher than the earth. The system invading the earth is really easy, and just as it said, the earth''s monitoring system can''t find it at all. After all, its coding is in element language.


    "I see. It will be much more convenient in the future. Can you invade all the time?" Wesley asked.


    "No, I can invade only when you contact the network, because I can''t leave a subsystem in the network. I don''t understand the coding, just like you can use a computer, but let you make one. Can you?"


    "No, it seems that''s the theory. Unfortunately, we don''t understand these coded languages," Wesley said regretfully.


    Using the monitoring system, I quickly found Peter Parker. He is now at school. I don''t know if he has become spider man. Wesley doesn''t have the mood and patience to continue to observe and directly let Apple change a person.


    Scott Lang, the ant man is still in prison and has not been released or become an ant man. However, Apple has found his information. It is very close to his release from prison. It is estimated that he will become an ant man and another superhero recently.


    "It''s really interesting that superheroes appear one after another. They are so dense."


    Finally, it''s Steve strange. The famous surgeon is still enjoying his success. Wesley is a little disappointed, but fortunately this guy didn''t have a car accident. He still has a chance to follow her and find those mages.


    As for xingjue and his companions, Wesley is not in the mood to think about it now. They are staying on an alien planet. Wesley can''t find anyone. Wesley is not familiar with other heroes of marvel, because he hasn''t seen Marvel comics, and most things in the world are related to movies. He doesn''t know what kind of connection there is.


    After a day''s rest, Wesley directly returned home and stayed in the divine domain for so long. The Divine Shield Bureau has sent the internal design of the plane for a long time. Wesley is now busy with the problem of private aircraft.


    The villa has been built. He went to Shenyu for more than a month. The villa has been completed and is now being renovated. Carlos has been staring at it. At the same time, the wharf berth on the beach has been established. The yacht has been directly driven back and placed on the wharf, so that he can often drive the yacht to sea, and the maintenance is still handed over to the club. After all, their yacht is not small.


    The strange villa layout aroused the interest of the neighbors. Many people would come to have a look at it at night. The villa built by the new neighbors was so strange that everyone expressed strong interest. After the new neighbors checked in, they were invited to come and have a party.


    The apartment has been repaired and is no different from the new one, and Wesley has no intention of renting it. It''s good to keep it for him, especially when Skye comes to New York to see him. Now Skye is very busy, and Phil Colson team has started intensive tasks again. The Hydra has a lot of guard work, especially they are short of personnel. After the deployment of four air and space carriers, all combatants boarded the ship, and Kun fighters began to send out frequently.

 Chapter 259

    Wesley squatted in his apartment to study the decoration scheme of the plane and listened to Mindy''s opinions. In particular, it was easy to have her room on the plane, but it was troublesome whether to use the crew.


    The plane needs to be kept secret, but Wesley is a little hard to guard against all pervasive intelligence personnel. Even if ordinary people are hired as pilots and flight attendants, they will be bribed or threatened, or they can use the staff of the avenger alliance.


    "Apple, can Elizabeth use it on the plane?" Wesley asked.


    "There''s no problem. Isn''t it possible to use the same on the space carrier?" Apple said.


    "This is different. There are enough functional personnel to troubleshoot, but not on the plane. If the pilot is not used to fly, can Elizabeth complete the take-off and landing?"


    "There''s no problem at all. The plane can use two different landing modes, taxiing or vertical. The two landing modes are enough to ensure the safety of autopilot. You don''t need to worry too much."


    "Excessive worry? Do I? Isn''t it normal for me to be so concerned and nervous about my family? I don''t think it''s too much at all, just in case."


    Wesley is going to use Elizabeth on the plane, and then use autopilot, so Carlos can go wherever they want, which is also very convenient. As for the design, Wesley still divided the plane into three layers. Two cars can be placed in the rear cabin door. Whoever starts to go to the airport can drive up directly. The third floor is designed as a fitness room, while the second floor has a kitchen, living room, bathroom and bedroom. The third floor is a bedroom and study. There should be mobile villas on the plane. The rest is about layout and materials. Wesley handed it over to the Divine Shield Bureau.


    After sending the final design comments, Wesley, who had nothing to do, turned on the TV and pressed the remote control. If he could live in the villa now, he could at least swim, but the interior decoration was not over.


    Especially in the basement, Tony Stark''s special engineering team is installing equipment. Wesley asked for two sets of armor auxiliary equipment. In the future, he will put more armor there and install some defense systems to make his home solid.


    A snowflake suddenly appeared on the TV, and then a strange sign appeared. The two knives crossed. Wesley sat up straight and watched. Adult man appeared, and a video of a terrorist attack appeared. His words have the power of intimidation. Ordinary people will definitely be afraid after listening to them.


    "Interesting, this guy showed up. I thought he wouldn''t show up?" Wesley said, touching his chin.


    "Things here won''t really happen in the order of the film. Now Tony Stark may be in danger. Are you going to save him?" Apple asked.


    "I don''t know, but it''s not the time for us to act. Foresight may not be a good thing. It''s better for us to act when things happen. I may go to Tony''s house in advance and kill those who attacked his villa... Forget it, talk about it then. It always appears at the right time. After a long time, it will certainly attract other people''s attention, Wesley finally decided not to get involved too early.


    Tony Stark returned home. He is now studying the iron Legion. Wesley''s appearance makes him feel very urgent. Although they are good friends, he is very reluctant to give up the title of iron man. Then Wesley wore armor. Although their combat methods were different, they were both users of steel armor. In this case, Wesley''s attack energy was better, so Tony Stark began to use Jarvis to form an iron Legion.


    However, although Jarvis is an artificial intelligence, his ability is limited, his intelligent control of dozens of steel war clothes is not flexible enough, but this does not hinder Tony Stark''s enthusiasm. He has been working in the underground laboratory of the villa. Today, the underground has become a factory, vigorously excavating the underground space and manufacturing armor. His armor has produced more than 40 sets.


    "Mark 42 armor test," Tony Stark said and began the test. He implanted some micro electronic components into his body to guide armor parts.


    Wesley no longer pays attention to Tony Stark. Now he begins to pay attention to the decoration of the villa. Some automation effects can be fully installed, including electrical appliances. The new home strives to achieve all intelligent management.


    Many things happened in the past few days. Harpy was seriously injured in an explosion, and Tony Stark issued a war declaration to man. Wesley has been paying attention to these through the news, but Tony Stark did not offer him support.


    "Apple, why didn''t Tony offer me support?" Wesley asked apple.


    "According to the analysis of human psychology and behavior, Tony Stark''s pride did not allow him to do so. He defeated his opponent alone to defend the reputation of iron man."


    "Well, it makes sense. I''ve been fighting with his armor, which doesn''t live up to the name of iron man, does it?" Wesley asked.


    "Your fighting methods are different. Among your people, the name of iron man is louder, but you are the most dazzling in the Divine Shield Bureau and divine domain."


    "Tony thinks too much, forget it, I can''t give up battle armor, otherwise I don''t have the means to fight, so I''ll try my best to participate less in this matter," Wesley thought.


    "Do you think Tony Stark will win?" asked apple.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "You forget again that this is a reality. This matter also includes the president''s kidnapping, so you''d better help him through the difficulties, or a mistake will be doomed."


    "That makes sense. Let me think about what I should do." Wesley was lost in thought.


    This thought is three days. He really doesn''t know how to do it. Tony Stark is his friendly, but his arrival makes him seem a little embarrassed. So how can he help him? He won''t give up battle armor. The world is too dangerous. Although his body keeps getting stronger and has special abilities, can he really fight?


    Wesley is caught in a tangle. He doesn''t want to give up the armor. Will it be better to enhance Tony Stark''s armor? Can the large armor suit he later designed to prevent the Hulk be used now?

 Chapter 260

    There was a rapid telephone call. Before dawn, Wesley called and asked, "hello?"


    "Wesley Tony''s house was attacked and he disappeared..." Pepper said hurriedly. Wesley suddenly woke up. He has been thinking for a few days. His head is confused. Now he is completely awake.


    "Don''t worry, slowly say, what was released? Who attacked him? How did he disappear?" Wesley stabilized little pepper''s mind and asked her to say it to herself slowly.


    Little pepper said it from the beginning, but she didn''t know much, and Wesley began to think according to the plot after listening, and then regretted it. He thought too much. The other party used a missile to attack Tony Stark''s villa. If a ballistic missile or a single piece hit his key, Tony Stark would die. It''s not clear whether he was injured or not.


    "OK, you wait there, I''ll go right away." Wesley put down the phone, then directly wore armor on his body and opened the door of space. This time, he only crossed the United States twice and appeared in California. Then the armor propeller started and flew rapidly.


    Wesley came too fast. Little pepper thought of Wesley immediately after being attacked. Before the rescue workers arrived, Wesley fell from the sky.


    "Dong" armor landed. Wesley opened his mask and then asked, "where''s Tony, pepper?"


    There is also a woman Maya Hansen around chili. This woman is an accomplice. Wesley will certainly not let her leave, but now is not the time to say that.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he fell into the sea. I don''t know when the rescue will arrive, but he''s wearing mark 42?" said pepper.


    Wesley took off without nonsense, then plunged into the sea, "Apple scan."


    Didi Apple started the scanning system. The bottom of the sea was full of ruins of the villa. Wesley kept diving. After scanning here for half an hour, he was relieved that there was no shadow of Tony Stark, and then flew out of the sea.


    "I didn''t find Tony''s shadow. He should have flown out, but not necessarily where. If he was unconscious, Jarvis might have started emergency measures to avoid dangerous places. I went to the underground laboratory to have a look." Wesley said that he took off again, but there were too many bones. He asked apple to settle the location of the basement and then began excavation.


    Space gem provides powerful energy support. Wesley''s armor is full of power and keeps lifting huge gravel until a huge metal gate appears on the ground, "apple, intrusion system." Wesley arrives at a switch early, and then the armor is connected. After Apple''s intrusion system, the gate opens.


    Dozens of armor sets were placed quietly and neatly below. Wesley flew down and shouted, "Jarvis?"


    "Welcome, Mr. Gibson." Jarvis''s voice sounded.


    "Where is Tony now?" Wesley asked.


    "I don''t know. Mark 42 has stopped working, but it should have fallen near Tennessee. I haven''t been contacted at present. The subsystem in war armour is closed."


    Wesley nodded. It seemed that there was no change. This was the best. "Pay attention to his movement. Tony will try to restore contact and support him at any time." Wesley flew out of the ground again and then came to little pepper, but the woman disappeared. "Damn it..."


    "What''s the matter?" Pepper asked nervously.


    "It''s all right. It''s really the emergency procedure started. The place where he finally appeared is far from here, but don''t worry. In the final record, he is still alive. As long as he replies to the energy supply, he can be contacted."


    "Hoo..." Pepper seemed to take a long breath, and then said, "that''s good."


    "The underground gate has been opened. Don''t let people close there when the rescue comes. Those war armor will take off to support Tony at any time and let them clean up the surroundings. Now I''ll go to the avenger alliance headquarters to see if we can use satellites to find out. At the same time, we will start looking for the person who attacked Tony."


    "OK, contact me as soon as you have any news," said chili.


    Wesley took off directly, identified the location of the headquarters and flew over directly. Bruce Banner didn''t know the news here. Wesley thought he should tell him.


    Tony Stark landed near Rose Hill, Tennessee. There was an explosion attack here, and he was dragging armor to Harry''s house according to his fate. The little boy Harry was a little genius and very talented in mechanical physics. They soon began to chat.


    When Wesley came to the League Headquarters, Bruce Banner looked at Wesley strangely, and then asked, "can''t stay at home?"


    "Tony was attacked. Didn''t you watch the news? Pepper called me to ask me for support. I went there. Tony has no problem, but now he has flown to Tennessee. The specific location is not clear. I need the help of the satellite group or look at the satellite records."


    "Attacked? Who attacked? I''m busy interviewing every day these days and haven''t paid attention to the news."


    "Lord man, a terrorist, just give it to me. You continue the interview. The headquarters needs to run as soon as possible. This is not a small problem. The Avengers alliance should take revenge." Wesley said gnashing his teeth.


    As a member of the avenger alliance, iron man is now attacked by terrorists, which Wesley does not allow, and he also figured out that even if he uses steel armor, he is not iron man, he is jazz. As for Tony Stark''s idea, it needs correct guidance. After rescuing him, Wesley decided to intervene in this incident, and it is also necessary for the avenger alliance to save the president of the United States, so as to show their ability.


    Enter the command center that has not yet been used, turn on all instruments, and then connect Zhanjia, "apple, invade the satellite, see which satellite captured the picture at that time, and look for Tony''s location. The monitoring in Tennessee all began to look for Tony and find Tony."


    "I see." Apple''s speed is very fast, and the latest satellite image has been found. However, the location of Tony''s fall is clear, which is near the explosion site of Rose Hill, where there is a small town. However, the town is a little backward and has no monitoring system. Wesley can only stare at it by satellite, but it''s snowing there. The weather is bad, and the effect of satellite is minimized.


    "Keep an eye on it, see the effect during the day, check where adult man is on the ground, he should speak soon and find him." Wesley decided to spend it here. "Input Elizabeth into the system, let her keep an eye on it and let us know if there is any news."


    "Understand." Apple input Elizabeth''s program into the command center, and then Elizabeth began to run.

 Chapter 261

    Wesley looked up Tony Stark''s news through satellite at the avenger alliance headquarters, then followed the signs of adult man and started the latest Elizabeth intelligent system. Elizabeth invades the satellite with the help of apple. Elizabeth is not apple. If you want to invade the satellite system, you need to go through layers of defense. However, Apple''s method is very interesting. It carries Elizabeth''s invasion and then release it. It''s like going through the door of a vault, putting things in and then withdrawing. Wesley is very interested in it.


    "Is that really OK? So how does the data get out?" Wesley asked.


    "It''s loose inside and tight outside. I put Elizabeth inside and then changed the security protocol. Elizabeth has become a security target, so the transmitted information won''t attract attention unless someone specially checks it," Apple said.


    "It''s interesting to monitor the vicinity of Rose Hill, Tennessee, where an explosion occurred recently. Keep an eye on it to see if Tony has really gone. In addition, pay attention to the movement of air force one. Their target is Mr. President," Wesley said.


    "I see."


    After Wesley arranged, he began to wait for a long time. It was getting dark. Wesley and Bruce had just had dinner. The alarm in the command center sounded. It must be that Wesley rushed into the command center when he found the news.


    "Elizabeth reports," Wesley asked as soon as he came in.


    "The satellite observed an explosion in the town, and the terrorists who claimed to be full appeared again and were tracking back," Elizabeth said.


    "Good, give me the coordinates of the explosion position," Wesley said, wearing armor and ready to start the space gate.


    "Someone has invaded the satellite, occupied all the signals of the TV station and is tracking... Do you need to see their contents?" Elizabeth asked again.


    "No, just give me the coordinates. In addition, pay attention to the trend of Captain rod''s steel patriots. They are tempting him. I''ll meet Tony first." Wesley doesn''t have time to care whether adult man is true or false. Now he is worried about Tony Stark''s security. After getting the coordinates, he directly starts the space gate and then disappears at the headquarters of the Avengers alliance.


    He came to Tennessee in one breath, but he could only fly the rest of the distance. He didn''t master the short-distance movement well. The armor propeller started. Wesley flew quickly and flew to the position in more than ten minutes. Then he began to scan the town, but he didn''t find Tony''s trace. He found the armor of iron man.


    "Dong" landed outside a garage. This should be the little boy Harry''s home. The steel armor should be inside.


    "Who are you?" a voice came out. Wesley looked back. A little boy stood behind him, staring at him with big eyes and a curious face.


    "My name is Wesley. You can call me Wesley. Where''s Tony?" Wesley asked.


    "He''s gone, but he asked me to help fix something," replied the little boy, a bold boy.


    Wesley came a little late. Tony Stark drove away directly. He was tracing the root causes of the explosions. Wesley thought about it and then said, "then I can fix it for you. Do you mind?"


    "OK, but why do you have a suit of armor?" the little boy Harry opened the garage and went in.


    "Because Tony and I are friends." Wesley responded and went in, "open the armor." this time Wesley didn''t put away the armor directly, but opened it directly from behind the armor. The armor stood in place, and Wesley stepped back and came out.


    Iron Man armor was full of scars and had no power at all. Wesley went over to have a look. Then he took off his armor mask, put it on his face, and started the scanning program for damage assessment.


    "Wow, the damage is really serious. There''s something wrong with the power supply and it''s hard to start," Wesley said after looking at it.


    "Are you also a technician?" the little boy took out a laptop and prepared to connect mark 42. It seems that he still has two brushes.


    "Almost. Can I borrow the toolbox? I''m ready to repair it," Wesley said.


    "No problem." handed over a toolbox, Wesley began to repair mark 42. It was much easier to repair it in Wesley''s hands. He had a full set of design drawings. At the same time, Apple could guide Wesley to repair. The scanning function on the mask directly told Wesley what was damaged.


    "Didi" was powered on, mark 42 began to charge, and the system started, "Hello, Mr. Gibson, I didn''t expect you to find here."


    "Well, Hello, Jarvis, but your final flight route design is really far enough," Wesley said as he continued to repair.


    "Enough distance can ensure safety," said Jarvis. Wesley is noncommittal about this. Jarvis is not a real artificial intelligence. Its calculation is completely based on procedures and has no way to think.


    "Didi" Wesley''s mask has a communication request, and apple connects him. It''s Elizabeth''s message. "Sir, we have found the location of man adult. They invaded the satellite system through aim''s satellite receiving equipment, which is located on the Miami Beach in Florida."


    "It''s a brave place to be in the United States," Wesley laughed.


    The little boy Harry''s phone rang. Then he picked it up and said to Wesley, "his phone, do you want to answer it?"


    Wesley put down his tools, then answered the phone and said, "Hey, Tony, where have you been?"


    "Oh, Wesley? How did you find me?" Tony Stark asked.


    "I cleaned up your laboratory and asked Jarvis''s subsystem. You finally landed in Tennessee and asked the satellite to find your location. There was an explosion here and I came directly."


    "Have you repaired my armor?"


    "I''m working on it. I just solved the power problem. Now I''m charging. There''s no serious damage in other places. Just repair it."


    "Great, I''m looking for the full adult''s position, and then I''ll use war armor to help me as soon as possible." Tony Stark never said to ask Wesley for help, but Wesley understood him and wanted to finish it alone.


    After Tony Stark declared war on man, his home was bombed, which he couldn''t accept. At the same time, he also wanted to correct the name of iron man. He was a narcissistic man, and his self-esteem was extremely huge.

 Chapter 262

    "Hey, Tony, I think we should talk. I''ve found adult man''s place in Miami Beach, Florida. Now I can catch him. Do you have to go by yourself?" Wesley asked.


    There was a silence on the other side, and then said, "yes, this is my business. I declared war on him, and all of us were bombed by this damn guy. I must deal with him myself."


    "Are you trying to correct your name?" Wesley asked suddenly.


    Tony Stark parked the car aside, silent for a moment, and then said, "well, I''m a little persistent about the title of iron man, but I don''t change my mind. This is my own battle."


    Wesley also kept silent, but he didn''t give up his plan to use steel armor. After all, he had no other means to fight. "I see, I will help you, but I hope you understand that the title of iron man has always been yours. You are iron man, not a pile of metal."


    "Maybe you''re right." Tony Stark hasn''t figured it out yet. In the film, he also figured it out after the battle. Then he underwent heart surgery and took off the new element reactor. Wesley can only hope to figure it out by himself now. Tony Stark is very stubborn. Things always have to be done before he thinks.


    "Don''t worry. I''m repairing your armor. You can use it soon."


    "Thank you." they hung up, and then Tony Stark continued his journey, but this time he went directly to the supermarket and began making some simple combat tools.


    With a shrewd look, little boy Harry asked after Wesley hung up the phone, "what happened between you?"


    "Nothing, it''s my problem." Wesley smiled reluctantly, without explaining.


    Harry curled his lips and said, "do you think I don''t understand? You also use steel armor. Is that why you''re with each other?"


    "Hehe, you can see it. Yes, that''s why we are good friends. This armor was invented by Tony, but I''m also using it. Some of it robbed him of the limelight. He cares about the name of the iron man, but I can''t think of how to solve this problem." Wesley keeps repairing the armor.


    "You''re all so smart. Why don''t you change the shape or make a new one?"


    "It''s essentially the same, but I also have some ideas to enhance Tony''s armor, and I''m going to learn some other means." Wesley can think of things that have appeared in the film. His brain hole can''t be too big. Although Apple has technology now, what''s the creativity? Creativity is king!


    Armor Repair went very smoothly. Mark 42 has returned to normal. He can fight as long as he finishes charging, while Wesley put on armor, said goodbye to Harry, left here directly and returned to the headquarters of the Avengers.


    "Apple, start designing Veronica." Veronica appeared in Avenger 2, which is the auxiliary combat equipment of iron man. Put a huge steel armor on the periphery of the steel armor again, which is even bigger than Haoke. At the same time, multiple sets of components are configured to replace the damaged parts in battle. The power is more powerful, but it belongs to melee armor.


    The principle is very simple. Apple directly designs according to the data of Tony Stark''s steel armor, which is directly divided into five parts: limbs and chest armor to enhance power, carry more new element reactors and improve energy supply.


    The basic principle and structure diagram are directly completed, and then Elizabeth is asked to conduct virtual simulation. After checking that there is no error, the underground production line is directly started to produce non parts and vehicles.


    "Two sets are expected to be produced in five hours," Elizabeth reported.


    Wesley sat thinking, hoping to give Tony some help. Wesley leaned back in a daze. Tony Stark was the one who had the greatest impact on the universe. They became good friends. Now there are some contradictions because of the problem of war armour. It needs someone to figure out the problem.


    Wesley can''t give up steel armor, but also continue to be strong, because he knows that there is likely to be a big war in the future, which now seems inevitable. Because of the infinite gemstones, mieba will inevitably come to the earth. He can''t give up the gem. Even if he gives up, he can''t guarantee whether he won''t come. Avenger 3 he hasn''t seen it. He was still shooting when he came. He can only know a little through the news.


    "Damn it, it''s better to let the plot out a little more!" Wesley complained silently, but it didn''t help. He didn''t know or didn''t know. Many netizens made some trailers at that time, saying that more than 60 superheroes finally participated in the battle. Wesley couldn''t find more than 60 superheroes by breaking his fingers, unless X-Men joined. Marvel has a lot of superheroes, but Wesley didn''t find many when he looked for them not long ago.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. Anyway, I will continue to be strong. Whether there is an unparalleled war or not, the universe is dangerous. Without strength, everything is in vain. No matter who I steal the limelight, it''s good to be strong. Being strong is the main thing. My strength is not only to protect my family, but also to protect the earth." Thinking of this, Wesley regained his spirit and began to work. He wanted to stare at Tony.


    "Didi... Sir, the production has been completed and the energy supplement has been completed. Do you need to experiment?" Elizabeth''s business sounded. Wesley found that several hours had passed.


    "Where is Tony now?"


    "Mr. Tony Stark''s armor is now on air force one, but there is no life response inside. It uses remote control, and the satellite has been locked." satellite images appear on the huge screen of the command center, and a large aircraft appears, but it seems that the situation is not very good.


    Wesley thought for a moment, then ordered, "contact Jarvis."


    "Hello, Mr. Gibson. May I put you through to Mr. stark?" Jarvis said.


    "No, I contacted you. I prepared a gift for Tony. If he needs to fight, you can bring it directly to him. Now I need you to input the program, and then I will deploy it into geosynchronous orbit."


    "I see. A gift."

 Chapter 263

    Wesley continued to pay attention to the development of the matter and the situation of Tony Stark. He and Colonel rod went to the wharf to rescue the president. Although Wesley used satellite images, he could barely see clearly.


    Veronica was sent into geosynchronous orbit by Wesley. Without launching a rocket, she directly launched the space gate into space, and then adjusted the position with the power of the vehicle, which was directly taken over by Jarvis.


    Pepper was not kidnapped. Because Wesley appeared, the other party didn''t dare to do it, so Tony Stark now has no constraints. He can let go of the fight.


    After they sneaked into the dock, they carefully approached the core area. Mr. President was installed in steel armor. This steel patriot was mainly in the color of American flag and was just used to bury the president.


    "There''s an oil tank under him. They want to burn him," rod observed.


    Tony Stark said, "I seem to have made a mistake. I should ask Wesley to help. If the president dies, I hope the United States will forgive me."


    "What? Oh, by the way, why didn''t you call the Avengers?"


    "Nothing, let''s start." Tony Stark didn''t want to talk more. They began to move, and Tony Stark called for reinforcements. Jarvis dispatched 40 sets of steel armor, which roared like a fleet of aircraft towards Tony Stark''s position.


    "When shall we surprise Mr. stark, Mr. Gibson?" Jarvis asked.


    Wesley thought about it, and then smiled insidiously. "When he was in trouble, connect the picture of battle armor to the command center. I want to see how Tony fought." Wesley leaned back, but immediately stood up again, hurried to call Bruce, and then brought popcorn and drinks.


    Tony Stark''s shooting was so bad that he didn''t even break a searchlight. "Now I know the difference between myself and Wesley, and do I have a magazine?" he reached out to Colonel rod for the magazine.


    "Our guns are not universal." rod looked at him speechless.


    "Come on, you have five magazines," said Tony. He was just joking. This is his character. He would joke even if he was afraid, because his mouth can''t stop at all.


    "We need reinforcements now. I don''t know why Mr. vice president hasn''t sent anyone yet?" rod fired a shot from time to time, but it didn''t work. There are a lot of people on the other side, and some people are constantly jumping around. Their ability seems to be very strong.


    "Reinforcements? Here they are." something flew in the distance. Rod stared and couldn''t believe it.


    "Are those all?" rod asked, turning his head.


    "Yes, everyone has different hobbies. Those are all." Zhan Jia flew to the, and then arranged one by one in the sky, looking very spectacular. Tony Stark stood up and said, "Jarvis, kill them."


    "Yes, Mr. stark." all the armours made an electronic synthetic sound, neat and uniform, and then 40 sets of armours began to fly all over the sky.


    Bruce said with popcorn and asked, "Why are these armor in close combat? Isn''t there energy impact? And shouldn''t there be other weapons on the armor?"


    Wesley shrugged his shoulders and said, "Tony is a violent maniac. He likes close combat, especially waving his fist. He doesn''t feel it. Don''t you think?"


    Bruce thought for a moment, then nodded, "yes, it''s true. This guy probably doesn''t have good shooting skills, even with Jarvis''s assistance."


    "So I designed something for him. If he can''t beat each other today, I''ll give it to him to fully show his talent for violence." Wesley smiled. The two continued to eat popcorn and watch Tony Stark work there.


    Maya Hansen, a female biologist, studied a medicine that can regenerate a broken limb, but it is very unstable. Many years ago, Tony Stark wrote her an equation when he had a happy night with her, but she couldn''t solve it. Later, in cooperation with Dr. kirian, he used medicine to develop a large number of desperate soldiers. However, the number of deaths is also high, and now they hope Tony Stark can help them complete the pharmaceutical research.


    At the same time, in order to sell drugs at a good price, they continued to carry out terrorist activities, launched attacks with body bombs, and then found a stage actor to perform the terrorist leader man adult.


    Kidnapping the president is to kill him and then cooperate with the vice president. This is the plot of Iron Man 3, and now it is the main line of the incident.


    Wesley supplemented Bruce with the details of the incident. Bruce nodded as he listened, but he quickly asked, "when did Tony understand biology?"


    "How do I know?" Wesley shook his head.


    The battle continued. These desperate soldiers were originally soldiers of the army, but their bodies were disabled in the war. After participating in the experiment, they had strong strength. However, the medicine seemed to need continuous injection. They could only obey Dr. kirian''s orders.


    The armor is not flexible and lacks cooperation. Tony Stark needs to remind him from time to time. That''s why he wanted to develop altron later. Jarvis can''t integrate the combat power of all armor.


    Tony Stark put on a suit of armor and joined the battle. Kirian fought with him. However, due to the lack of effective attack means and potion energy, kirian could continue to recover from his injury, and the battle began to be anxious. The armour died with some desperate soldiers, and Tony Stark''s armour began to be destroyed.


    Bruce asked anxiously, "should I give him a present? Otherwise I''m afraid he''ll die."


    "Indeed, Elizabeth told Jarvis that the gift was ready."


    On the synchronous orbit in space, the vehicle started, Veronica was thrown down, passed through the atmosphere and began to fly in the direction of Tony Stark.


    "Mr. stark, please accept Mr. Gibson''s gift," Jarvis said.


    Tony Stark was fighting hard there. Jarvis distracted him. Kirian grabbed his arm, and then his body began to heat, "get out of the armor." Tony Stark quickly got out of the armor, "hold him and fly up, and then destroy himself." armor suddenly hit kirian. Then, regardless of his own loss, he hugged the other party directly, and then flew up, Then it exploded.


    Tony Stark breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "what gift?"


    An empty armor flew in and said, "please put on your armor first and then accept the gift."

 Chapter 264

    Why is Tony Stark still wearing armor? The other party has been killed. As for the so-called gift, can''t you go back and see it again? He is very tired now. The battle just now consumed a lot of his physical strength.


    "Jarvis, the battle is over, let me catch my breath." Tony Stark sat down and looked at the place where Dr. kirian exploded, but it scared him because something moved there.


    The location of the explosion just now was a container. The explosion blew the container in half. The raging fire burned everything, but there was a figure moving in the fire, pushing the things in front of him and making some noise.


    Tony Stark looked at the moving figure and stood up quickly. Then he shouted, "Jarvis, put on my armor quickly." the armor stopped in the air fell quickly, opened the front, and then wrapped Tony Stark directly in.


    The armour closes and the power is turned on. Tony Stark starts the scan directly. In fact, he can see it without scanning. Kirian comes out of the fire. Although he shakes a little, he still comes out. The whole body emits a faint red light. There is no blood flowing out of the body. The wound is ferocious, but it is constantly healing.


    Tony Stark looked at me in surprise, while kirian stood and laughed. "Mr. Tony Stark, what''s up? This is a miracle. You can''t kill me. Now let''s continue and see how long you can last."


    After kirian finished, the wounds left by the explosion on his body had healed, and he began to run up. The goal was Tony Stark who was stunned in situ.


    Tony Stark was surprised by this kind of guy, so he stood stunned, but Jarvis reminded him, "Mr. stark, please note that the gift has arrived."


    "Ah? Gifts? What do you care about gifts at this time?" Tony Stark thought back. He was confused again. At this time, he said what the gifts were for. The thruster started and flew back directly, trying to distance himself from kirian.


    "You can''t run away." kirian''s speed is very fast. If Tony Stark flies up, he can easily be caught by the other party jumping up and can only fly back first.


    But neither of them noticed that something fell from the sky. A metal column fell from the sky and was directly inserted in front of kirian. He was startled and hurriedly stopped. But then several columns fell and directly surrounded them in the middle. A burst of current passed through, and the columns began to connect, and the metal sheets kept surging, Finally, a cage was formed.


    Bruce Banner looked at the thing and turned to Wesley. "Aren''t you trying to catch me?"


    Wesley shook his head and said, "this thing is of no use to you. It can''t be closed below. Even if you can''t break the metal wall, it can''t trap you below, but it can be used to delay time."


    "Oh!" Bruce nodded.


    Tony Stark flew into the air and asked, "Jarvis, what''s this?"


    "Please accept the gift from Mr. Gibson. Veronica is in place. Do you want to use it?" Jarvis asked.


    Tony Stark looked around and found that an aircraft was floating nearby. "Come on, let me see what Wesley brought me?" he just finished. The aircraft in the distance began to throw things down, one by one, and then the propeller started and flew to Tony Stark.


    The sound of "click" continued, all parts attached to the steel armor, and then began to expand, and the reminder began to get bigger. Finally, with his head closed and a huge steel machine in the air, Tony Stark moved for a while, and then said, "show me this big guy''s ability and data."


    Kirian, who was surrounded on the ground, put his hands on the wall and started his own ability. The ultra-high temperature began to melt the wall a little bit. He would rush out soon, but Tony Stark was waiting for him.


    "As I said, you won''t last long." kirian came out one step. He finally melted a big hole in the wall, but he looked up and saw a huge steel machine. "What''s this?"


    "This is my new toy. It''s just for you to try." Tony Stark said, and the propeller behind it started. After this start, it immediately accelerated to the highest. While the size became larger, the power, energy and speed were improved accordingly.


    "Bang" the huge metal fist hit Kilian on the front, as if he had been hit by a high-speed train. Kilian flew upside down and directly flew far away, hitting the container at the wharf all the way.


    The impacted container cracked from the middle and rolled on the concrete floor of the wharf. Tony Stark couldn''t help whistling, "that''s good. Is this what Wesley just made?"


    "Yes, Mr. stark. After Mr. Gibson makes it, let me input the subsystem and put it in geosynchronous orbit so that you can use it at any time."


    "Hmm, it''s really suitable for my equipment, and the weapons are so unique." Veronica was equipped with weapons by Wesley. Tony Stark was excited when he looked at the armor data and functions given by Jarvis.


    Kirian climbed out again. His body was cracked, but it was still healing. He shouted arrogantly, "you can''t take me, but I will pull you out of the iron shell and melt you." after shouting, he rushed over again, his body red and burning.


    Tony Stark came up without avoiding, grabbed the huge palm of his right arm directly and grabbed kirian''s body, while kirian stretched out his arms and held the huge palm.


    Tony Stark waved his left arm and hit kirian on the head from top to bottom. Kirian''s feet cracked the concrete ground, while he was a little dizzy. He hit again. This time, his fist radiated blue light. Charging Fist: there are two blue energy charging points on both fists. Each fist is attached with energy impact to increase the strike force of the fist.


    "Warning, the temperature of some right-hand parts is too high." Jarvis''s alarm sounded. Holding kirian''s right hand, he began to be unable to withstand the high temperature. Tony Stark let go of his right hand and kirian fell to the ground.


    He waved his left fist again and hit it again. The pleasure of this power excited Tony Stark.

 Chapter 265

    The fist smashed heavily, and with a "bang", the cement ground completely cracked, and kirian was like a doll, beaten by his master, but his body was recovering all the time.


    Instead of waving his arm, Tony Stark put his fist in front of kirian, "start kinetic energy fist." his arm began to deform, and then his left fist began to hammer down like a pile driver, "bang bang bang" continuously and quickly. Kirian was like a dough cake, as if he could be hammered flat at any time.


    Kirian looked terrible, but he could still insist. Even under this blow, he was still arrogant shouting, "come on... I won''t... Fear you... You don''t die me, I... See how long you can... Insist." his yelling was intermittent.


    Tony Stark hammered for a moment, then stopped, then stepped back and watched kirian slowly get up.


    "Why don''t you fight? Ha ha... Can''t you?" kirian''s body recovered and laughed arrogantly.


    "No, I just got this new equipment. It''s rare to have such a beating resistant person. Of course, it''s necessary to have a good experiment. The specific functions still need to be studied. Now look at my move." as he said, armor clenched his fists, and there was a blue light on the joints of his fists.


    The fighting methods used by Tony Stark just now are Wesley''s ability to retain the film. Now it is an improvement made by him and apple, imitating the fists of Picheng law enforcement officer Wei in the League of heroes.


    "Strength through the body." the right fist was first waved and directly hit kirian''s body, but this time he didn''t send it out, but the visible shock wave spread outward from behind him. The powerful energy impact directly hit through his body, and then the left fist followed up with another punch.


    Kirian couldn''t shout out. His body was soft now. He fell to the ground as soft as noodles. His body became more and more bright red. His skin seemed to disappear and fell to the ground twitching.


    "I still can''t kill him, so try the weapon again." the armor at the forearms of both arms opened, and a grip appeared. Tony Stark crossed his hands and twitched the grip. Then the two closed together, "click" tightly, followed by the sound of metal folding.


    A huge cross sword appeared in his hand. He glanced at kirian, then jumped. Moreover, he held the sword in both hands and directly split it down. "Boom" a burst of smoke and dust rose around him, and he couldn''t see what was inside. A lot of rubble splashed out. When the smoke dispersed, there was a huge crack on the ground. Kirian was gone. Tony Stark shook the giant sword with one hand and threw it at will. The giant sword was cold again.


    When war armour took off, Tony Stark took a final look here. The president was no longer here. He was rescued by Colonel rod. He didn''t notice how to save it. There was a mess on the wharf, which had nothing to do with him. He turned and flew high into the air. Veronica''s vehicle followed, with a spare set of equipment inside.


    "Jarvis, get Wesley," Tony Stark said.


    At the headquarters of the Avengers, Wesley received a communication request. Then he put Elizabeth through. Tony Stark said, "sorry, Wesley, I shouldn''t be jealous of you."


    Bruce Banner got up and left the command center. It was their business, so he didn''t participate.


    "Nothing. You invented the steel suit," Wesley said.


    "No, you can still do it without me. As a friend, I''m ashamed of my behavior. Of course, there''s only a little shame. Well, it''s probably a... Shame unit. What?" Tony Stark''s style came back and Wesley smiled.


    "Whatever his unit, anyway, you''re only a little ashamed. It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not," Wesley said with a smile.


    "Yes, by the way, Wesley, I''m going to have surgery, take out all the remaining fragments of my body, and then take out the new element reactor," Tony Stark said, "You''re right. I''m iron man, not a pile of metal. I should return to normal, and the number of steel armor should be reduced. I don''t have to stay in the laboratory every day. I should accompany pepper more."


    "Have you figured it out? That''s good. Congratulations on your sublimation. Go back early. Your villa is still in ruins." Wesley hung up the communication and went back to his room to have a rest.


    The next morning, Wesley got up to exercise and then started the day''s work. There were a lot of things today, because the technicians interviewed by Bruce Banner reported that he wanted to go home. The new villa should be renovated soon. He should go back and live for a while, and he hasn''t seen Skye for a long time.


    Steve Rogers and Natasha Romanov are at the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. academy, where they select personnel. As for the progress is unknown, Wesley began reviewing technicians today.


    A simple room, like the room on Phil Coulson''s plane, is used to hold special prisoners. Wesley sits at the side of the table and the interviewees come in one by one. Then he shakes hands with Wesley, then waits, and finally Wesley gives the result.


    These people have no problem with their skills. After all, they have the consent of Bruce Banner, and Wesley examines their hearts, their thinking patterns and their personalities.


    The Avengers alliance is an unofficial organization or a private organization. There are no profit-making projects and assets here. Everything is to provide support for the Avengers. Of course, the salary here is not low. Wesley and Tony Stark are not stingy people. They are responsible for providing funds.


    So people who work here don''t have shares or other rewards. They get wages and bonuses. The wages are very high, and the bonuses are related to the task. Therefore, people who want to make a lot of money are not suitable here. Everyone needs to have a certain dedication.


    Wesley didn''t say much after shaking hands with everyone, because most of them didn''t believe in "mind reading". In people''s impression, or subconsciously, "mind reading" should be to look at each other and understand what they think. This "mind reading" after physical contact is considered false.


    This has something to do with your growing up environment. The "mind reading" in those novels and film and television works is very mysterious, and there is no physical contact. This is subconscious. Wesley didn''t expect that after he announced his ability, everyone would not believe it, but it was good, so he didn''t say anything, just let people out, and then wrote comments on their data.

 Chapter 266

    After the interview, Wesley gave the information to Bruce Banner, then opened the door of space and returned home. The two houses on the top floor of the central apartment have been empty. Carlos has led people to complete the move, and the Arsenal and armor have been sent to the new home, which is completed with the help of stark industries group.


    As soon as Wesley saw that his home was empty, he went directly to the parking lot and drove his sports car to his new home. He felt that he should change to a sports car. This car has been driven for several years, and the underground layout of his new home is very similar to Tony Stark''s basement. There are a lot of places for parking, so he should consider collecting some cars, He is now a real billionaire.


    The strange shape of the new villa is very attractive. Tut''s layout makes the surrounding neighbors want to see it. It was already afternoon when Wesley drove home. Hannah was busy in the kitchen as if she had to cook a lot of dishes.


    "Are you back?" Carlos asked after seeing Wesley, helping in the kitchen.


    "Well, are there any activities today?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, we are going to entertain the neighbors today." Carlos said that Americans are used to moving to a new place, so they need to entertain the neighbors. This is a seaside villa area. Most of the people living here are above the middle class. Even if everyone is very busy, they should also participate in the dinner party of the new neighbors.


    Wesley looked at his mobile phone. Today was a weekend. He was confused. The weekend meant nothing to him, so he didn''t have an accurate concept of time unless Apple reminded him.


    "Can I help you?" Wesley asked.


    "Oh, of course, help put the barbecue rack in the back. We have a buffet on the lawn. We need you to barbecue tonight," Carlos said with a smile.


    "No problem." Wesley went to prepare happily. It was the first time to entertain guests with his family. Except for Mindy''s birthday last time, he seemed to miss Mindy''s birthday party the next year. I don''t know if she was angry.


    The barbecue rack has been placed on the yacht. Wesley saw the yacht and is parking on the newly-built pier on the beach. This is the advantage of the villa. The part near the sea can be used to build a small pier to park their yacht. Although their yacht is a little big, it is good that there is enough space for them. Moving off the grill and taking the carbon, Wesley began to prepare other tools for the barbecue.


    For this kind of banquet, the neighbors will come with food. The hostess of each family will come with their best dishes, so they don''t need a lot of things to prepare, but the tables and chairs will not be enough, because no one will prepare such tables and chairs at home. You could have borrowed it from your neighbor''s house, but Wesley was so troublesome that he asked Evelyn Salt to find a high-end hotel.


    The out going service of the hotel is very good. The tables and chairs are directly pulled over. At the same time, there are some staff, chefs and bartenders. Wesley adheres to some Chinese traditions and can''t be poor in entertaining guests, so he ordered a lot of high-grade dishes, which are made now, so Hannah doesn''t have to be too busy.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, some housewives came one after another. They would carry a plate covered with plastic wrap. This is their specialty. They had been given a place on the long table, and Hannah took them to visit the villa.


    After finishing the day''s work, the men returned home, changed their clothes, and then gathered here. They were not interested in the layout of the villa, but they liked the yacht, Carlos was responsible for entertaining them, and Mindy came back from school to play with a group of children.


    Annabel was very relaxed because no one came with pets, so she didn''t need to entertain guests.


    Wesley diligently barbecued there. Mindy was very proud to bring a group of little friends to the show. Wesley was very happy that someone appreciated his barbecue technology. At the same time, he also roasted a fish for Annabel because she had been squatting beside her for a long time.


    "Hello, Mr. Wesley Gibson." a senior was standing in front of the grill. Wesley looked up and felt familiar.


    "Hello, who are you?" Wesley asked.


    "Hank PIM, I live nearby, too. I''m glad your father invited me to dinner."


    Apple immediately gave the information, "Dr. hank PIM, the first generation ant man, once worked in the s.h.i.e.l.d., but later left with his technology because he had different opinions from Howard stark."


    Wesley suddenly realized that he and the first generation ant people around him were neighbors. "Hello, Mr. PIM, welcome. Do you need some barbecue?"


    "Of course, I''d like some to see the children eat so happily," said hank Pimm.


    Wesley found a piece of relatively tender beef, put it on the grill, and then asked, "how mature do you need? Do you want anything to add?"


    "Use what you''re good at. My teeth are good," said hank Pimm with a smile. "I heard that you designed this villa. It''s very thoughtful and unique."


    "Yes, I originally wanted to buy a villa, but my family was too fussy, so I just bought a piece of land and designed it myself, which can better meet the needs of my family. It''s good here. I can use it by the sea, and I can just put down the yacht."


    "Yes, it''s a good yacht. Your father seems to like fishing. There are many same lovers around here. Now they have found a place to amuse themselves." hank Pimm said with a smile.


    Wesley felt that he was a lonely old man and then asked, "did you come by yourself?"


    Hank PIM was silent for a moment and then said, "yes, I only have one daughter, but she has a good relationship with me."


    "Oh, that''s her fault. You''re his father anyway. You can come to our house when you have time. Guests are welcome here at any time." Wesley said with a smile. He didn''t care much about ant man''s technology. This technology is not very useful for him, especially for controlling ants. If you really want to say anything useful, That is to let all the ants on the villa lawn leave.


    "I''ve heard of your company. It''s very creative. The technology is not advanced, but the creativity is very good."


    "Yes, creativity is king. The technology of this era is advancing by leaps and bounds, and many things can be done. So what we need to be one step ahead is creativity. By the way, what kind of business does Mr. PIM do?" Wesley asked. He knew that the other party was a scientist, and the technology was quite good. If it could be absorbed into the avenger alliance, Then it''s also a good choice.

 Chapter 267

    Wesley wondered if he could recruit hank PIM into the Avengers, but it didn''t seem easy. The old man was not young, and he didn''t have a good relationship with Tony Stark''s father.


    A fresh veal steak was roasted. Wesley took an empty plate and put it directly on it. Then he handed it to Hank Pimm and continued his work.


    "I wonder if Mr. Gibson has time. Can we talk?" hank Pimm said.


    "Sure." Wesley beckoned to a hotel chef, but he took over his job, took a glass of champagne and made a gesture of invitation. Hank PIM talked to himself about something secret. Wesley took him directly into the yacht and sat down on the top floor.


    The moon has climbed into the sky. Today, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. The silver moonlight falls on the sea, and the sound of waves rises and falls one after another.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. PIM?" they sat down, Wesley drank a little wine, and then asked.


    Hank PIM was also impolite. He put down the plate directly, cut the calf row and said, "you are a member of the avenger alliance, and the avenger alliance doesn''t seem to belong to the Divine Shield Bureau. Is there a cooperative relationship between the two?"


    Wesley was not surprised. He nodded and said, "yes, it seems that Mr. PIM knows us very well, but I''m not surprised. You used to belong to the Divine Shield and have made outstanding contributions. In the past, there was a name called ant man. Am I right?"


    "Oh, you know me?" hank PIM said in surprise.


    "Yes, I''m also an agent of s.h.i.e.l.d. now I''m a level 8 agent, but because of my special status, I''m now a liaison and basically a consultant. I think you should have watched the live broadcast some time ago, and you should have seen me at the joint hearing." Wesley took out a cigarette and lit it, and then took a deep breath.


    "Well, I''m really the first generation ant man. Now I''m looking for the second generation ant man." hank PIM paused, and Wesley didn''t hurry to ask. The person he''s looking for is definitely not himself. I''ve seen his requirements for Scott Lang in the film, and I don''t need ant man clothes.


    Hank PIM observed some Wesley and then said: "I was kicked out of my company. There are some problems. Of course, this is my family business. The problem now is that the person who replaces me is my student. He wants to develop new ant Man Battle clothes. If he succeeds, the world will become very dangerous. So I will stop him. There may be problems in PIM technology company. I hope you can take over."


    "Why? Didn''t you say you were looking for the second generation of ants? They can take over your own daughter. With you, I don''t think the company will go bankrupt." Wesley doesn''t understand why. The company doesn''t need him to take over and save it. It''s totally unnecessary.


    "I know, but after knowing you, I hope you can take over. The technical strength of this company is very good, but it lacks a direction. I think it will be brilliant again under your leadership, and the second generation ant people and my daughter still have something to do," hank Pimm said.


    Wesley doesn''t quite understand his idea, but it''s good to have a technology company in hand, especially PIM technology, which is good at some electronic products in the micro field.


    "Yes, but I won''t run it myself. I will buy stocks after that and find a professional manager. Of course, I will personally ask about the direction of R & D."


    "Thank you very much." hank PIM didn''t give Wesley the company for nothing, but needed Wesley to buy it with real money. Moreover, he and his daughter owned a large number of shares and were also major shareholders, which was equivalent to Wesley taking them to make money.


    Why did Wesley decide to make money? Because of Apple''s relationship, yes, it is Apple''s mobile phone, and then a series of electronic products. There is no dominant mobile phone on the earth in the universe. Although the current mobile phone is very good, it is far from the concept of Apple''s leader Joe. It happens that the biological computer in his mind evolved from Apple''s system. Who Yes, he knows clearly.


    The most powerful thing about Apple''s mobile phone is its business philosophy. It didn''t decline until the 7 series was produced. However, it is still hot in China, because a brand has been formed in China, and Chinese people have good face. Even if the evaluation of the 7 series is not good in foreign comments, it is still easy to sell in China.


    After the two had discussed, Hank PIM didn''t say anything. Wesley is now sure that the old man, like in the film, is a very stubborn man and attaches great importance to his ant man''s war clothes. Even if Wesley agreed to his request, he hasn''t put forward any topics such as visiting so far, and he doesn''t talk about war clothes.


    Wesley has no idea about this. He has no idea about ant man and spider man. These are not what he wants. What he wants is the whereabouts of Dr. Stephen strange and the knowledge and means of mages. Now it seems that only mages can improve his strength, especially the energy provided by space gemstones.


    After the two talked, Hank PIM also destroyed a small steak. "It''s really good. Your craft is speechless. I''m glad to be a neighbor with your family."


    "I''m glad too," said Wesley with a smile. They got up and left the yacht. Wesley joined the dinner and met the neighbors under the introduction of Carlos. Of course, it is impossible for these neighbors not to know Wesley''s name, and these people mainly know Wesley''s company, because they are all income groups above the middle class and know very well about the rise of Wesley''s alliance game company.


    Although I don''t know where Wesley''s starting capital came from, in just over two years, a game company has occupied the instant messaging market all over the world. Although it is a form of cooperation, it has to be said to be a miracle.


    At the end of the meal, Wesley''s hotel staff cleaned up and left, which was simple and convenient. The family just sat together, eating fruit and looking at their villa. They were full of happiness. That was enough.


    "Our garage is very big. Should we buy more cars to put in it?" Wesley said.


    "I really should buy some. Your father''s pickup truck and your sports car have been driving for a long time, so I don''t have to change my SUV. I drive it very well," Hannah said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just put it there. You can drive whatever you want," Wesley said innocently. The car will be left in the garage if you want to drive it.

 Chapter 268

    The next day was Saturday. Wesley, Carlos and Mindy still got up early in the morning and exercised in the heart fitness room. Annabel consciously ran to participate in it.


    After eating the roast fish last night, she ran directly back to the villa to sleep. She didn''t have to entertain guests. She slept until the next day. Although she was a little hungry, she still came to participate in morning exercises at home.


    The whole family had breakfast together. Carlos and Hannah went to the florist. There was no weekend there. Wesley took Mindy to buy a car. The garage is really empty now, and Wesley also wanted to buy more cars. No man doesn''t like cars.


    In his last life, he could only watch the dazzling picture of the car on the Internet. There was no small money in his pocket. Now it''s different. He has another chance to realize his wishes. Mindy also took Annabel to the co pilot''s position. Annabel''s physical strength is now a little high, several times higher than that of ordinary cats. Wesley wondered if it could be strengthened.


    The car goes out of the villa and runs all the way. There are too many places to sell cars in Manhattan, and they are all large car stores. You can buy good cars all over the world if you look for one, but it depends on the place to buy the top one.


    Different car companies have different business directions. After all, if they are the same, the life of the car company will be difficult, so the business scope of the car company has its own positioning. The one Wesley came to is the top car shop. Why are they the top? Because they have a large number of limited editions in their hands, there will be some limited editions for cars of different brands. If you want to buy these limited editions, you need not only money, but also prestige and status. How to measure them? Wesley doesn''t know!


    The car store on weekends must be very busy. Those with money and no money will come here to have a look. Those with money may buy a car that the host likes to drive away, and those without money will not hinder appreciation. The car store will not drive people away. What they want is popularity.


    Although this car shop is a top-level vehicle, they are very welcome for ordinary people to visit, not just a matter of popularity, because no matter who buys a car, a large number of people will watch. This kind of thing is happy to see its success and meets the vanity of the rich. Of course, if you choose to keep a low profile, the car dealer will deliver the goods to the door without delay.


    Wesley''s Audi R8 has been driven for more than two years. Although it is put in the garage most of the time, it is inevitable that it is outdated. Even if he doesn''t care, how can a man control his desire to collect cars when he has money?


    It''s a good car. Take Mindy inside. Mindy holds Annabel. Cats are difficult to tie down. If you take them out for a walk, they can easily run away, so Mindy can only hold them by herself.


    Annabel lies in Mindy''s arms and looks around with big eyes. It''s so big here, but there''s no floor or vegetable field. It must not be very comfortable, so it doesn''t have the desire to go out and run.


    As soon as Wesley and Mindy entered the door, the shopping guide immediately came forward. Not everyone has such treatment. The powerful place of this car store is here. They collected the information of billionaires in the United States, input it into the computer, and conduct facial recognition through monitoring. Wesley was recognized when parking, and then the shopping guide greeted him directly.


    "Hello, Mr. Wesley Gibson, welcome to Manhattan auto shop!" the beautiful shopping guide was wearing a women''s professional suit, not a skirt, but trousers, with high heels.


    Wesley was stunned for a moment and then asked, "it seems that this is my first time to come to this car store. Do you recognize me?"


    Although the name of the shopping guide or sales manager is different, the essence is the same. She said with a smile: "we have a lot of photos and materials of billionaires here, as well as the most advanced face comparison program, so we can find our VIP customers at the first time."


    "VIP customers?"


    "Yes, billionaires all over the world will automatically become our VIP customers, even if you don''t come."


    Wesley smiled. What is creativity? Isn''t that creativity? Even if you don''t come here, you are also a VIP customer here. Let''s not say whether this car shop provides any services to all VIPs, but this practice alone is amazing. Can you think of it?


    If this car shop has strong strength, really has branches all over the world and provides some services to all billionaires, then they are even the top of the car shop. If they continue to develop for some time, they can become the largest car shop in the world.


    "Interesting, have an idea, show us around!" Wesley said.


    "Please follow me." the beauty took two people and a cat to the side. There is a battery car here to replace walking. It seems that the area of the car shop is not small.


    Three people sit in the car and drive all the way in. Not everyone has this treatment. There are VIP customers. Wesley is a VIP customer for the first time, and ordinary guests are just envious. They know the standard of this car shop. If you want to come here to see cars and world-class famous cars, don''t complain about unfairness, The car price here is the biggest injustice.


    "I don''t know what kind of car Mr. Gibson wants to buy?" asked the beauty.


    Wesley didn''t ask each other''s name. Even if there was a name on her badge, Wesley didn''t look at it. "Look at it all, especially the limited edition car. I can look at it from the beginning. My garage needs to be decorated."


    Wesley''s words are very plain, but the beauty is not calm, because Wesley''s words mean a large commission. Decorate the garage with cars, so at least two or more? Or there may be more.


    The exhibition area is divided into many parts, which are placed according to the brand. The beauty obviously knows the layout of the car shop very well. The first stop is the Rolls Royce exhibition area on the left side of the hall on the first floor. Rolls Royce, as a car, especially many of which are lengthened, is the most convenient to put on the first floor. The most dazzling one is the Rolls Royce silver charm.


    The price of Rolls Royce silver charm is very high. Wesley doesn''t know how high it is. In his last life, he can only see it on the Internet. There is Rolls Royce in the world, so it''s OK to buy one. However, you can only do this kind of silver charm in the back, which is not the best choice for Wesley who likes to drive, and this car shop has a silver charm displayed here, which shows its powerful means.

 Chapter 269

    Rolls Royce has a lot of people, because it is a hall on the first floor, and this brand is sought after by successful people like the aristocrats in the car. The low-key luxury is suitable for successful people above middle age. They know how to be introverted. Young people may not like it very much, which is not in line with their character.


    Tony Stark has a Rolls Royce phantom extension, which is now used for pepper. Wesley thinks he can buy one himself? But the driver is a problem. Their family doesn''t need a driver and bodyguard. They don''t even have a nanny. Now the villa is empty.


    A large number of rooms are uninhabited, and no one comes to clean them. If Hannah is allowed to do it alone, she will be dead tired. It seems that she has only considered this problem. It seems that she needs to hire people, whether it''s a nanny or a driver, and maybe some bodyguards. It''s also good to look like it. This is a matter of identity.


    Wesley was distracted in the battery car. Mindy was holding Annabel to look at the car. The beautiful women around him didn''t know what Wesley was thinking. They thought he wanted to buy the phantom?


    "Mr. Gibson, this car is not for sale. I''m really sorry," said the beauty with an apologetic face.


    Wesley was stunned. He didn''t want to buy it, but it''s OK to install B. "Oh? Since it''s here, why don''t you sell it?" Wesley asked.


    "This is our boss''s favorite car. He said it''s a work of art. Our boss likes cars very much, so he ordered one. The output of Yinmei is too low, so it takes a long time to buy a buyer, and the price is too high. There are not many buyers, but the waiting time in line is not short."


    "Oh, yes, I didn''t think your boss liked the car to this extent. He bought it and put it as a work of art." Wesley smiled. Anyway, he didn''t intend to buy it. He walked off the battery car and began to see other models.


    Rolls Royce also has many vintage models. Some people like vintage cars, especially collections, but Wesley has no idea about it. He likes those gorgeous and super fast sports cars. His ability allows him to control the speed easily. Although he doesn''t like flying, driving doesn''t affect him to experience the speed. The steel armor is fully closed, so he can''t feel the joy of the wind.


    However, he doesn''t like Rolls Royce''s sports car very much, so he is going to buy a phantom and use it on some important occasions. As for others, he won''t consider it.


    "Buy an extended phantom with a top fit!" Wesley said after looking around.


    "OK, I''ll handle it for you right away!" said the beauty with a beautiful smile.


    But Wesley shook his head and said, "write it down first. After buying it in a while, you can calculate it together, and then send it to my house. Let''s see other cars first." the beauty was more happy and directly started the battery car to the next exhibition area.


    Ferrari is a must see brand. Wesley has been fascinated by Ferrari for a long time. It''s not the best, but it''s the brand he heard most in his last life. If you listen more, you naturally want to have it. Now you have the conditions. You might as well buy one to meet your wishes. However, if it is not a limited edition, it has no purchase value, and the value here is psychological value.


    Ferrari f60america, a Ferrari 60th anniversary model, costs $2.3 million. It''s not expensive for Wesley at all. The key is that there are only ten cars in the world. I didn''t expect to see one here.


    "You won''t stop selling this one?" Wesley asked.


    "Of course. Although this one was ordered by our boss, it is not for sale. Are you sure you want to buy it?"


    "Well, it''s enough for Ferrari to have one," Wesley said and returned to the battery car. The beauty happily took out her mobile phone, sent a text message, and then continued to visit with Wesley. The Ferrari f60america was soon sent away from the booth.


    Then he continued to stroll around. Wesley only bought the limited edition and had a special liking for the limited edition. There were five floors in the car store. Wesley turned around and didn''t buy much, but only seven cars. The cheapest one was the limited edition Ferrari. Except Rolls Royce, all of them are limited edition. In one day, six limited edition sports cars were missing, and the beauty in charge of shopping guide made a lot of money. She was very happy to record Wesley''s home address, and then fell Wesley''s check.


    "Brother, when can I drive?" asked Mindy holding Annabel on the way home.


    "When you''re old enough to get a driver''s license," Wesley said.


    "Is the motorcycle OK?" Mindy asked expectantly with big eyes.


    Wesley knew that Mindy used to ride a motorcycle when he was with big dad, but now he dare not promise casually, because Hannah may not dare to let Mindy ride a motorcycle, and if she promised, the little girl must take him as a shield.


    "You have to ask Hannah. I can''t decide. First of all, you need to reassure Hannah."


    Hanna had never planned to fail. Brother brother suck up so much that she would never let her ride a motorcycle. It would be nice to drive a car. "Annabel, we will only drive a car." "Ming Ti held Annabel, and two little faces rubbed together.


    The driving speed is very fast. Shortly after Wesley came home, a small team arrived. A sports car and a lengthened Rolls Royce phantom entered Wesley''s garage. The garage is very large. These cars are only a quarter of the decoration. The original three cars at home still seem empty. Wesley hung the car keys in the garage. Whoever wants to use them.


    Now the first task is to hire a group of people. The family has become bigger and brought many problems. Hygiene is a big problem first. Hannah can''t just clean up such a big villa, but it''s not so simple to hire people. Maybe a housekeeper is needed.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room on the first floor, Wesley felt his chin and thought that the intelligent system has been installed at home. Elizabeth, the security problem should not be big. Tony Stark''s villa has no housekeeper, servant and driver. He is not used to using these, but he is alone, Wesley is not. There are three people in the family who need to be taken care of!


    However, with the precedent of Evelyn Salt, Wesley is also afraid to lead wolves into the house. After all, what if they have bad intentions when they are no longer at home? It''s really a tangled problem. Wesley feels very depressed. Why is it so uncomfortable to be a rich man? It''s better to be safe with the rich? At least without so many troubles, life may be carefree.

 Chapter 270

    When Wesley was struggling with his family''s problems, Hank Pimm began to take action. Scott Lang, the owner of a master''s degree in electrical engineering, was jailed for robbing the rich to help the poor. It was a sensation at that time, but after a few years in prison, the only people who remembered him were his peers.


    After Scott Lang got out of prison, he had nowhere to go. He stayed at the home of his cellmate Louis. Every time he went out to find a job, he failed. Even though he had an excellent education, he still couldn''t find a job.


    Under the temptation of Louis, he was ready to start stealing again, which was also designed by Hank PIM.


    Wesley doesn''t pay attention to this. Now he just needs to wait for the news from hank PIM, and then start to buy the shares of PIM technology company. He doesn''t need to intervene in other things. Wesley doesn''t care about the growth of ant people, nor does he care about the technology they use, which is of no use to his strengthening.


    Wesley is now thinking about the employment of people at home. Frankly, he is a little worried about gain and loss, or he has a strong sense of identity with others. When Wesley first came to the universe, he only had a girlfriend who wore a green hat for himself. Later, he met Carlos. Then Mindy and Hannah came home. The home was filled and the heart was filled.


    For the safety of his family, he got a large number of weapons and put a armor at home. It can be said that he was extremely armed. Now the new villa adopts intelligent system management and early warning system. What can be seen on the surface of the villa, but the defense can be said to be very strong, which is for the safety of the family.


    But the house is big and there are many things, so how to reduce Hannah''s burden? Do you use robots? This is not very ideal, because Elizabeth''s intelligent program is not perfect and must have a lot of errors, so now is not the time to use it, so we can only hire a group of people. Should drivers, nannies, chefs and bodyguards be fully equipped?


    Wesley couldn''t figure it out and couldn''t make a decision in private, so he asked at dinner: "now the villa is so big that Hannah can''t clean it up alone. Do we need servants? And does the driver also need them? I came to several cars and need someone to maintain and manage them."


    "Don''t you need it? Just have someone clean it regularly," Hannah said. She has always been very diligent and frugal. She doesn''t need to pay for anything she can do by herself, but Carlos agreed.


    "Yes, our family does look much smaller in such a big villa, and it''s good to hire a housekeeper," Carlos said. He directly mentioned the housekeeper, which is not common in the United States and many in Britain.


    Wesley nodded and said, "yes, we can find a housekeeper first, and then let him arrange the personnel needed. There is a housekeeper school in Britain. I can go and have a look. The private plane has arrived and stops at the airport."


    The private plane decorated by the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. for Wesley has been completed, and he also paid for it. At the same time, he rented the parking and maintenance of New York International Airport. Wesley hasn''t seen it yet.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you." Carlos nodded in agreement, Hannah said no more, and Mindy didn''t care. She ate and fed Annabel. The table was very long. Annabel stood in a position. Now she can eat with the whole family.


    The next day, Wesley directly drove a first sports car, wmotors lykan hypersport Global Limited Edition sports car. There is also speed and passion in the universe. Wesley won it directly after seeing it. The black sports car expelled from the villa and attracted nowhere in the streets of New York, but Wesley didn''t care and drove directly to the airport.


    The airport plane had been pulled out of the hangar and parked at the end of a runway. Wesley''s car drove over, the remote-controlled rear hatch fell, and the sports car drove up directly and parked at the rear hatch. The door opened outward at an angle of 60. Wesley stepped out of the car and the rear compartment door closed.


    First, we came to the computer room on the second floor, where Elizabeth''s place is. Wesley input Elizabeth''s program. Then Elizabeth took control of all the positions of the plane. "Hello, Mr. Gibson, the plane has been tested, there is no dead corner, and confirm safety." Elizabeth''s voice began.


    "Well, inform the tower that the plane is about to take off and confirm that they have contacted London Airport." Wesley went to the living room on the second floor, sat directly on the sofa and told Elizabeth to start working.


    Elizabeth used simulation technology to imitate Wesley''s voice. It was very clear that the tower confirmed the take-off and confirmed that the London airport had been contacted. Then she began to start, accelerated on the runway, then raised her nose, slowly rose into the sky and directly entered the route.


    The six engines gave us the extremely fast speed of these planes. At the same time, the fuselage mechanism was strong and could withstand the pressure brought by speed. Wesley was watching TV in the living room, holding a glass of wine in his hand and tasting it slowly.


    A few hours later, the plane landed and drove directly into a temporary hangar. Wesley drove down directly, and then the cabin door closed.


    "Hello, Mr. Gibson, do you need to replenish and maintain the aircraft?" a staff member said.


    "No, just make sure no one can get close to it. If someone must get close, you can remind him that the defense system is terrible." Wesley then drove away from the airport.


    There is indeed a defense system on the plane, which is controlled by Elizabeth. People who want to approach the plane by improper means will be warned first. If they don''t listen to dissuasion, Elizabeth will attack.


    We drove all the way to a five-star hotel. Wesley parked the car at the front door. The doorman took the key to park the car. Wesley walked into the lobby and directly opened a presidential suite. Then he asked the front desk, "where should I go if I want to find a professional housekeeper?"


    "Hello, sir, you''d better consult on the Internet first, because not all housekeeping schools are open to foreigners, and the distance from the United States is a little far away." the receptionist replied with a smile.


    Wesley also understood that these housekeepers can''t be hired with money, especially those good schools. They need identity and status matching, especially Americans. They don''t like it. Even though the United States is very strong now, they can''t get rid of the identity of a nouveau riche.


    However, Wesley doesn''t care about this situation. He doesn''t want to be a top housekeeper early, because there won''t be many guests in their home. As long as they manage their daily affairs, Wesley will investigate the housekeeper''s heart.


    After thanking him, Wesley took the key to the top floor of the hotel, opened the door and went in.

 Chapter 271

    When Wesley arrived in London, MI6 got the news at the first time. MI6 is the full name of MI6 (MI6 = military intelligence 6), also known as secret intelligence agency, abbreviated as sis and code named MI6. It is the Department responsible for overseas espionage, and Wesley will naturally appear on their list.


    "Agent Wesley Gibson, an agent of Divine Shield, is also a member of the avenger alliance. He and Tony Stark funded the construction of their newly built Avenger headquarters. According to the excavation during the construction period, it is best to have an eight story building structure underground," said an old woman. This is the famous Mrs. M. no one knows her real name. It''s very mysterious.


    In front of her was a very attractive British man. If Wesley saw it, he would immediately know that this was the famous 007


    The 007 series as like as two peas, James and M, who are here to listen to Mrs. Daniel, are alike in appearance with Craig, the British actor. Craig is not handsome but attractive.


    "What do you want me to do?" asked James Bond.


    "See what he''s doing here? Of course, you should be careful. He''s also an agent. According to our analysis, he''s at a high level in the s.h.i.e.l.d. and powerful," said Mrs. M.


    "Just these don''t seem to need me?" asked James Bond suspiciously.


    "Indeed, if it''s these, we really don''t need you. But we want to get the design drawing of his plane. If we have a chance, we''ll find it on the plane. The airport will be convenient for you. However, it''s said that his plane has a security system and should carry defensive weapons. However, this is Britain. If the weapons above shoot outside, Britain has the right to detain them ¡£¡±


    "Is that really good? You know, he''s from s.h.i.e.l.d. and a member of the avenger alliance, so we offend a lot of people, and none of them is easy to mess with," James Bond said.


    "You don''t need to care about this. This is the above problem. You just need to get what we want." Mrs. m frowned. She was also worried about it, but she also needed to obey the above decision.


    "I''m not concerned about political issues, but I doubt whether I can come out safely. You know, he and Tony Stark are both geniuses, and he dares to leave the plane alone at the airport, then he''s not afraid of being missed."


    Mrs. m nodded and said, "I know this naturally, but there''s no way. The military wants to get the information about this aircraft. The technology of s.h.i.e.l.d. is ahead of all countries. Everyone covets it, even the United States."


    "Can''t the United States get it?"


    "No, the s.h.i.e.l.d. is headquartered in the United States, so their prevention is more strict. Otherwise, do you think the United States hasn''t done anything? They''re just not the opponents of the s.h.l.d. originally, the civil strife of the s.h.l.d. a while ago was an opportunity, but I didn''t expect that they handled it so quickly, and there was no chance left." Mrs. m sighed.


    James Bond did smile and said, "isn''t that good? We can''t get it anyway. It''s better that everyone can''t get it."


    "Well, you start to act and pay attention to your safety," Mrs. m said.


    James Bond got up and left and went to the underground part of the headquarters, where there are multi-storey experimental sites, and his goal is the automobile transformation area, where there are his favorite equipment and the most replaced equipment.


    Aston Martin db10 is dazzling. It is also a limited edition sports car. However, after special modification, James Bond will change a car every time he has a task. It is not that the original car is bad, but basically all his cars are scrapped after use.


    Wesley doesn''t know. Now Britain''s MI6 is eyeing him. At the same time, the famous 007 also exists. Wesley is now looking for a housekeeper school on the hotel network, especially those who are willing to open to foreign rich people.


    There are numerous royal families and nobles in Britain and Europe. The housekeeper has always wanted to serve them. Wesley doesn''t understand this. His idea is that I spend money to serve you. Everyone is fair and reasonable. So why are you so picky?


    However, his idea is of little use. People may not be willing to accept your employment. Wesley has no way to do this. After all, yo, I wish you. Housekeeper is a profession that needs loyalty and loyalty to the employer.


    It is now the Internet age for apple to select the right people. The housekeeper college also keeps pace with the times. Candidates will have information on the college''s website. Wesley agrees that it is convenient after all. He doesn''t leave home. His purpose in coming to the UK is to investigate the candidates'' thoughts, although people''s hearts will change, But at least the housekeeper you went to in the early stage can''t have any other thoughts.


    He dares to use Evelyn Salt as an assistant because of his own strength, and now he needs to be the housekeeper at home. He doesn''t dare to be careless.


    James Bond drove his new car Aston Martin db10 all the way to the hotel where Wesley lived, parked the car outside, then took a telescope and began to observe the window of Wesley''s suite. There was no harvest. Then he got off, crossed the road and entered the lobby on the first floor of the hotel.


    He took out his mobile phone, connected to the free network in the lobby, and then began to invade. He simply entered the host of the hotel, and then looked for the surveillance video when Wesley checked in. Seeing Wesley talking to a waiter at the front desk, he began to pay attention to the change of mouth, "housekeeper?" James Bond mumbled suspiciously. He knew why Wesley mentioned the housekeeper. Did he really come to the housekeeper?


    Quit the host, then began to search Wesley''s information and found it easy to find, especially the Wesley family''s new house, such a big villa, really needs a housekeeper, but why did he come in person?


    Wesley''s purpose is only known to him, because hiring a housekeeper requires a billionaire to fly to Britain himself? This is different from the behavior of most rich people, so it has become a doubt. Wesley himself knows nothing. To put it bluntly, he is more like a nouveau riche. If Tony Stark would not do so, it is reasonable for others to doubt him, especially the plane he flies is so tempting and criminal.

 Chapter 272

    James Bond sat in the lobby flipping his cell phone. He didn''t invade the computer in Wesley''s room, because he clearly knew that Wesley started with a program. Although it was just an instant messaging program and a game, Wesley knew the computer, so he couldn''t invade.


    Sitting in the lobby on the first floor waiting, as a senior agent, he waited patiently enough. Wesley set out in the morning and landed at London Airport in England a few hours later. Then the time from French meal is not much. James Bond has enough time to learn about Wesley.


    The information was awesome. Even Wesley''s recent cars were recorded. "Oh, all limited edition. Only one phantom is enough." James bond thought of his new car, which might be a good start.


    Browse the information and invade the hotel''s monitoring system again. Stare at the monitoring on the top floor to see if Wesley will walk out of the door.


    He waited in vain. Wesley came out at dinner time, went to the restaurant of the hotel alone, ordered the food, and then prepared to enjoy it alone. James Bond came in alone and sat down behind Wesley. They sat back-to-back.


    There are many kinds of restaurant layouts, and their positions are two people, both small tables, which can seat up to four people. Now they each sit alone in one position, back-to-back, and no one can see anyone.


    However, Wesley had some ideas. There were not many people eating in the hotel restaurant. It was strange that someone sat behind him. Just from the perspective of space, but before he had time to think carefully, his phone rang.


    "Skye? You finally remembered to call me." Wesley answered happily.


    "Why didn''t you call me? You''ve been away for a long time and haven''t had a phone call." Skye complained.


    "Honey, you need to know the nature of your work. How dare I call you casually? Even text messages don''t dare to send them. What if you''re on a mission? You know you''re the main member now."


    "OK, you passed the test. Do you look like me?" Skye asked with a smile.


    "Of course, why don''t you? Are you on vacation? Do you want me to fly there? I ordered a private plane. It''s very comfortable. We can enjoy it together."


    "Hehe, you are so busy now! There are a group of strange people, everyone has special abilities, and now Phil is looking for a city, a city of aliens. He is so busy."


    The alien appeared? Wesley was stunned and then asked, "did you fight?"


    "Well, they have fought twice. Their ability is very strong. We barely win. We don''t know what to do in the future. It''s better when you''re here. No one is your opponent."


    "Then you can be careful. Don''t be reckless. If you don''t know your opponent''s ability, it means that the danger has doubled. Remember to contact me if necessary." Wesley said with concern. Hasn''t Skye got the ability yet?


    "Don''t worry. I''m not a rookie now. We''ll be careful. You must fly over next vacation. Well, that''s it. It seems that you have a task."


    When he put down the phone, Wesley didn''t care about the different places behind him. He began to think about what Skye would encounter, but it didn''t seem very dangerous. His father and mother would protect her. Even though her mother has changed, she won''t really tear her face now. I hope Skye can get the ability quickly so that she can be strong enough.


    Shockwave woman''s strength is strong, especially for material shock. Steve Rogers may not be her opponent. When she has the ability, do you want to pull her into the avenger alliance?


    Wesley doesn''t know. This is a picture of him breaking up with Skye. He doesn''t understand Skye''s way of thinking, so he made the biggest mistake.


    James Bond listened to Wesley''s conversation. There was a lot of information in it. He recorded it on his mobile phone, and his actions were very secret. Moreover, Wesley didn''t care about his death. That''s the courage of art experts. Wesley''s own strength is strong. Now he has set his opponent to destroy hegemony, which is what he has been preparing for.


    Wesley began to taste the dishes. To be honest, there are too few things to eat in Western food, and many cherished dishes can be met but not requested. Unless you chase it, Wesley didn''t have this idea. Now he began to consider finding a Chinese chef.


    The two people began to eat and entered a quiet period. They knew that Wesley ate all the dishes and drank all the wine. Then they remembered that the guy behind him was sitting in the wrong position. Apple wouldn''t remind him of such things, so he would forget.


    When he turned around and looked at the past, the man had gone, while Wesley shook his head and stopped thinking. Now it was mainly the problem of the housekeeper.


    A qualified housekeeper can make the employer''s life easier without worrying about trifles. Therefore, selecting a qualified housekeeper is also a knowledge. It is not very useful to just look at the results displayed on the network.


    The next day Wesley began to leave for different housekeeper colleges for an interview. Of course, Wesley would hold each other''s hand for one minute during the interview. He was very enthusiastic, but most people could not meet his needs. Their thoughts were not very pure, especially the younger ones, and some of them were extremely dirty.


    In this regard, Wesley also understands that some housekeeper college students have low quality. Although they may be very good at the job of housekeeper, their ideas are dirty and have special purposes. Housekeepers of both sexes have some bad plans.


    Wesley won''t hire such people. People who undermine family harmony must be kept out, so it may be more appropriate to hire some older ones.


    For three days in a row, he didn''t choose a suitable candidate, and James Bond followed for three days. His tracking made maximum use of the monitoring of the traffic system, because he didn''t dare to drive to track Wesley. The other party was also an agent, so he would definitely reverse the tracking. Britain is his home, so we must make use of resources to ensure that we will not expose ourselves to the greatest extent.


    Now for three days, the other party has been looking for the housekeeper. James Bond feels something wrong. Is he really looking for the housekeeper and working so hard? He is not ready to continue tracking now, let people keep an eye on the surveillance, and he came to the airport.

 Chapter 273

    James Bond, the famous 007, appeared at London International Airport. His arrival was silent, dressed in the ordinary work clothes of airport ground staff and carrying a toolbox in his hand. The agent was good at camouflage. He disguised himself as a staff member, avoided the sight of most people and came to the hangar rented by Wesley. He was received by the airport security director, who met outside the hangar.


    "I don''t want to know who you are, but since it''s a matter of the country, I''m duty bound. However, it''s best not to be associated with the airport. You can only act alone, and the identity of the owner of the aircraft is not simple. Once he knows that this matter is related to the airport, our reputation will be seriously damaged," said the security director.


    "Of course, you can rest assured that even if I am caught, there will be any relationship. I am a person without identity." James Bond is familiar with such a task, but now the goal is not within his understanding, so he is ready to be caught or killed by the other party''s security system. He is mentally prepared.


    The security director nodded. The other party was obviously an agent. He was very satisfied with this. Then he said, "the monitoring system will be closed, and there are no security and ground crew here. You can let go."


    "No, turn on your monitoring system, and then arrange two security guards. I will use my method to deal with the problem of the monitoring system, and then I will stun the two security guards, so that your airport can completely get rid of this matter." James Bond thought very thoughtful and made it look like a real invasion, so that I can hide it from Wesley.


    As for whether he can completely deceive Wesley, he doesn''t know, because Wesley preached that he can ''read his mind'', and MI6 also expressed doubts about this, but as an agent, you should be careful.


    "You should be careful not to let Wesley Gibson have physical contact with you. Even if you shake hands, you should separate immediately." James Bond stressed this problem. The security director didn''t understand it. He thought the other party was worried about his own safety, so he nodded to know.


    James Bond hid outside the hangar, and the security officer arranged it. Then he began to act.


    Monitor system is awesome, and it is very effective to track down and search. But there are too many loopholes in defense, especially in the face of occupation agents.


    James Bond found the line outside the hangar. He climbed up the roof along a pipe outside the hangar, then connected the high monitoring line with equipment, and then intercepted a video in the hangar for replay.


    If the people in the airport monitoring room work seriously, they can soon find different places, but how can they be serious? There has never been a problem with the airport security system, so they just go to work and get paid.


    James Bond returned to the ground again, tidied up his clothes, and then walked to the gate of the hangar with his toolbox. The gate of the hangar has been closed, only a small door is open, which is reserved for the staff in and out. He went in directly.


    Two security guards are chatting inside. They have nothing to do with boring security work. Looking at such a big guy basically won''t have any problems, because first of all, if you don''t go away, the rest is fire prevention.


    Seeing someone coming in, but wearing work clothes, they didn''t immediately think of anything bad, but they asked as usual, "doesn''t it mean that the plane doesn''t need maintenance and supplies?" one of the security guards asked.


    "Really? I don''t know? The boss sent me here for examination." James Bond responded casually, and then approached them.


    "Who''s your boss? Let me ask him, and what''s your name?" a security guard took out his walkie talkie and was ready to ask about the situation. However, James Bond had approached someone, put down his toolbox, and then shot twice in a row to knock the two security guards unconscious. Such a security level could not cause him any trouble. Picked up the toolbox and came to the rear of the plane. According to the information of the security director, the plane can only enter and exit from the rear hatch. There is no other place to enter. Of course, they can''t see the top of the plane.


    At the tail of the plane, James Bond began to look for the position of the switch. There should be a place for the rear landing door to be opened manually. Otherwise, if it only depends on the remote control, once there is a problem, the plane can''t open the door bucket, which is unreasonable.


    He looked around and still couldn''t find the specific location, which made James Bond wonder. Does the plane really don''t need a manual backup device? Or is the s.h.i.e.l.d. confident enough?


    Open the toolbox, take out a pair of glasses, put them on, and then turn on the switch above. This is a pair of X-ray glasses, which has the function of perspective. He wanted to see the structure near the rear hatch. He found that it is of no use. X-ray can not penetrate the outer coating of the aircraft at all. This is a kind of anti perspective coating.


    James Bond put away his glasses and then took out a current detector. He wanted to see the position of the hydraulic system of the rear hatch. This time, it still had no effect and could not detect anything. James Bond frowned and thought about it. Finally, he gritted his teeth, took out his mobile phone and played a video provided by the airport. On it was the picture of Wesley driving out with the rear hatch of the plane open. He determined the position of the hydraulic system.


    After confirming the position of the hydraulic system, James Bond took out some explosives. He wanted to destroy the hydraulic system by violent means, so that the hydraulic pressure would be put down when it lost its function, and the rear hatch would be opened.


    However, just at this time, a voice came from the door. James Bond was surprised. Then he immediately put away his things and ran inside with his toolbox. There were basically not many things in a hangar. He could only run to the front wheel of the plane and then hide behind the huge wheel.


    The door opened and several people came in, including the airport security director, the police and the security guard. James Bond was very surprised. How could such a combination come in?


    However, when the people who came in saw the fainted security guard, they immediately became vigilant. The police even pulled out their guns. The airport security guard was also equipped with guns. They also pulled out their guns in their hands, and the airport security director was sweating on his forehead.

 Chapter 274

    James Bond saw such a situation and then peeked at the two security guards who fainted. Although someone tried to wake them up, they showed no signs of awakening. The security director was still smart and hurried to send someone to the medical room at the airport.


    This is a good situation. James Bond climbed directly on the ground and pretended to faint. When the police began to search, the security director began to be anxious. He had to go ahead to prevent the agent from being found.


    However, when he saw a man fainting in front of the wheel, he suddenly understood something. Then he hurried over and shouted, "there''s another man here. He''s stunned. Come on."


    James Bond, who pretended to be dizzy, wanted to praise him. If the security director became an agent, he was also a good hand. The police and security rushed over. Then the security director began to call, and James Bond began to wake up.


    It doesn''t need too complicated explanation. James Bond, who just woke up, pretended very well. He was a timid ordinary ground staff. He was maintaining the landing gear of the aircraft. When he was working, he suddenly heard a sound. As a result, he saw a man knocked out two security guards. He wanted to hide behind the wheel, but he was found.


    It can be imagined that the other party was lucky enough not to kill him. Up to now, he is still very "afraid".


    In this regard, the two uniformed police officers did not find anything wrong, so they immediately proposed to check the video records of the monitoring, and then left under the leadership of the security guard. The security director was an excuse to see the injured subordinates first and then rush there.


    "What happened? Why did you bring the police here?" James Bond asked directly after the police left. He and the security officer were still in the hangar, but the question in his heart was really not spit out.


    "Let''s get out of here first," the security director whispered, and then strode to get out of here quickly. James Bond didn''t say much. He left the hangar directly with him. They didn''t start talking until they came to a corner.


    "I don''t know about it, but suddenly a policeman came to the airport and asked to check the hangar. He said someone called the police. Wesley Gibson called the police and said that his plane was threatened and someone wanted to sneak into his private plane. The police station sent patrol police officers here to check. I don''t know how to deal with it. Do you say you''re from the national intelligence agency?" The security director said helplessly that it was impossible for him to say such a thing himself, but James Bond said it.


    "I see, but how did Wesley Gibson know? Was there an alarm device on his plane? But I haven''t touched the plane yet? How did he know?" James Bond couldn''t understand.


    In fact, when he entered the hangar, Elizabeth began to pay attention to him. Everyone who came in would be noticed. When he attacked two security guards, Elizabeth reported to Wesley, and there was a video. Wesley certainly can''t come back right away. It''s too late. So the best way is to make effective use of the London police. They have patrol cars all over London.


    So Wesley called the police directly. For a rich man with a private plane, the London police department naturally dared not neglect it and directly ruled out patrols outside the airport. After the original inspection, it directly interrupted James Bond''s plan.


    "I see. Now I''ll leave here right away. If someone wants to ask, say that I resigned directly because of fear. Just fill in a copy of my record, okay?" James Bond continued to leave. He didn''t come up with any elaborate plan. It can be said that there are many loopholes in this plan, but if you can''t find anyone, there is no evidence. It''s a rogue practice.


    "Well, can you leave by yourself?" said the security director in a cold sweat. Where did he go through such a thing?


    "Yes." then he went straight away.


    After the two separated, James Bond directly walked into the airport hall with a low profile, took out his things in the storage box, then entered the bathroom and began to change clothes. Then he thought that a mature and successful person appeared in the airport hall, then walked out of the door, sat on his Aston Martin db10 and walked away all the way.


    But his cell phone soon remembered, "Hey, what''s wrong." the caller was officially responsible for tracking Wesley''s people through surveillance.


    "The target task is behind you. He is following you. We have been monitoring several monitors in front of and behind his car, otherwise we won''t find it. Get rid of him as soon as possible, otherwise you will be very dangerous." James Bond was very surprised by the other party''s words. He didn''t expect the other party to arrive so soon. He should have started as soon as he received the warning and called the police on the road.


    But the question is, how did the other party find him? How do you determine that you are the person who entered the hangar? Is there surveillance on his plane, too? Why didn''t you find out? A series of questions, but he didn''t have time to think, because Wesley was right behind him and didn''t find it through the rearview mirror. The other party''s tracking means were very strong!


    Wesley certainly won''t directly follow each other, because when he saw this face, he knew that the other party might be the famous 007. Naturally, he won''t directly drive and follow him all the time. Wesley''s tracking means is satellites. American satellites are everywhere, and the monitoring countries are not one or two. Don''t think it''s an ally and don''t look at you. It''s impossible.


    He directly contacted the s.h.i.e.l.d. because the s.h.l.d. also has its own satellites and has the right to use various U.S. satellites or invade faint satellites. Wesley stared directly at Aston Martin db10 in front of him through the satellite. If the British intelligence agents were not smart enough to monitor Wesley''s front and rear positions to prevent him from disappearing, they could not find it.


    James Bond''s car began to accelerate. Although it was very difficult to drive fast in London, he could make up for it with good technology. His goal was to find a place to stop the car in the prosperous area of London. The other party was not a native of London, and he had no hands to call. Naturally, he would not monitor a car.


    Good idea, but Wesley saw that the other party suddenly accelerated and violated no small traffic rules. He knew that the other party found him and looked around. He smiled helplessly and was monitored by the monitoring network. Did he really bully him and have no temper?

 Chapter 275

    Wesley directly parked his car in the parking space on the side of the road. He got out of the car and threw a few coins into the meter on the side of the road. This is the parking meter, which belongs to the public parking space. Then he sat directly on the front car cover, took out a cigarette, and finally took out his mobile phone to play with it.


    From a distance, it seems that where is a young handsome guy? He just sits on a limited edition sports car, smokes and plays mobile games.


    In fact, Wesley was angry and began to invade the monitoring network in London directly with his mobile phone. There was no problem for apple. Soon all the networks in London were under his control. Apple invaded too much, but Wesley didn''t care and continued to start the game.


    The name of the game is looking for 007. The satellite has been looking at James Bond''s car all the way to the prosperous area, directly parked the car in an open-air parking space, and then got off to lock the door and leave. He shuttled through the crowd and specially looked for a place with monitoring, because he knew that monitoring could help him avoid Wesley''s tracking. Ki found the danger in advance, but he thought again on the phone.


    "What? He stopped?" James Bond was a little messy. He didn''t know what the other party wanted to do. Was he really playing with his cell phone there? Is it a satellite? James Bond subconsciously looked up into the sky. If you want to monitor his actions in Britain, there are only satellites, but no one can use Wesley Gibson.


    Wesley actually has someone who can use it, that is, the people of the Divine Shield Bureau, but it is completely unnecessary. A MI6 is not worth sending out the agents of the Divine Shield Bureau. He is enough alone. After the satellite determined the location of the other party, Wesley directly gave up the satellite and used monitoring. When he saw James Bond answering the phone there, Wesley smiled and continued to smoke and watch.


    James Bond looked up at the sky. Was he aware of the satellite? But it was late, and Wesley continued to observe with a smile.


    The 007 was very decisive and immediately began to enter some buildings, but there were a lot of monitoring in public places, with the help of apple. As soon as the picture appeared, each other''s figure appeared continuously, and Wesley sat on the hood waiting for his final foothold.


    For Wesley''s strange move, the people of MI6 are also difficult to understand. They can only wait. James Bond began to toss and turn all the way and finally returned to MI6 headquarters. He felt that the other party was not easy to provoke. It was not a wise choice to move his plane, unless a large force directly attacked the plane by violent means, but there will be big trouble at that time.


    The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. doesn''t even give face to the United States, and the avenger alliance is not a fuel-efficient lamp. For a transport model aircraft, it''s not worth fighting against each other. Now when he comes back, he puts forward his own views, and he is confident that the other party has not tracked him.


    Wesley put away his cell phone, then got on the bus and left here. He went straight to the MI6 headquarters. However, the route was a little circuitous and was not analyzed by the other party at the first time. Instead, he drove directly to the gate of MI6 as soon as he turned the steering wheel. It was not easy to enter here, but Wesley directly crossed the car at the gate of the parking lot, Blocked all incoming and outgoing vehicles.


    The soldiers staring at the big hat at the door wanted to come up and drive him away, but Wesley opened the door and got out of the car, sorted out his suit and walked straight in. He was still walking in the driveway. A landing rod blocked the way. Wesley kicked off directly. The soldiers at the door raised their guns and began to warn Wesley constantly.


    But Wesley didn''t stop at all and went straight inside. The people in and out here were basically agents. Everyone began to take out guns, but Wesley didn''t seem to see it.


    The guard hurried to inform Mrs. m inside. Mrs. m was talking to James Bond now. She was stunned after receiving the call from the guard.


    "What''s the matter?" asked James Bond.


    "Are you sure no one is following you?" Mrs. m asked.


    "No, the other party should use satellites, but I began to move in the building. It was difficult for him to find me? What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. m replied, "he''s coming." after that, she stared on the phone, didn''t fire, and then got up and said, "come down with me!" Wesley''s attitude was very obvious. If he asked for the blame, it means that the other party has any evidence in his hand, or he doesn''t need any evidence. Pick all of you alone?


    They hurried down. Wesley was standing in the middle of the yard. He was thinking about where to find someone. After all, he... Didn''t know him here.


    A low-level mistake. He invaded a large number of networks, but he didn''t know where MI6 was. This kind of intelligence agency generally didn''t need real information in the network, and apple couldn''t find it. When he saw James Bond coming here, Wesley killed him directly. Now he found that he didn''t know the way!


    Mrs. m also appeared. He was very clear about this man''s appearance, because James Bond changed a lot, but Mrs. m appeared a lot.


    "Mr. Wesley Gibson, what''s the matter with you? Why did you break into our place?" Mrs. M''s tone made Wesley feel strange. It was very similar to Simmons''s tone. It was an English tone. English spoken by British and Americans is completely two different languages. British people pay more attention to the application of grammar and words, while Americans are a lot more free.


    "It''s much easier to admit that you know me." Wesley laughed and then said, "what did the gentleman around you do today? Do you need to say anything more? Do you have any explanation for this? Or are you hostile to me?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about? As for hostility, how could it be? If someone else had changed, I would have ordered to shoot." Mrs. m lied without blinking.


    Wesley continued to smile, "really? In fact, I want you to shoot, so that everyone can go to war directly. I don''t need to talk nonsense with you. It''s more simple and effective to beat this place into ruins, don''t you think?"


    "Do you seem to be making trouble for nothing?" Mrs. m is still tough.


    "You can understand that, or I say there is evidence to prove that you have taken action against me today, but I don''t want to show you. I just want to fight you. Do you think so?" Wesley asked. His expression was like a demon tempting human beings, ambiguous and waiting for the other party to make a fatal mistake.

 Chapter 276

    Mrs. m didn''t have the slightest way to deal with the strong Wesley, but she would never admit anything if the other party didn''t show evidence. As an agent leader, lies are just a piece of cake.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you mean, Mr. Gibson. I''ll report it to the parliament today, and the prime minister will certainly protest against the United Nations." Mrs. m directly reported it to the United Nations, not the Divine Shield or the world security committee. Because of Wesley''s special status, she didn''t know where to complain, and reporting directly to the United Nations was to make things known all over the world, so as to coerce Wesley into compromise.


    However, Wesley naturally has the evidence. In the defense system Elizabeth is responsible for, there are a large number of monitoring equipment, including the inside and outside of the aircraft. The needle hole cameras of the s.h.i.e.l.d. cover all directions of the aircraft. James Bond''s appearance is clearly recorded. Wesley just stood in the middle of the yard in a daze with one hand in the pocket of his trousers, Inside is his cell phone. Apple has invaded the MI6 network and got all the information, and the other party hasn''t noticed it at all.


    Wesley laughed after hearing this and then said, "yes, you can go. Even if the United Nations summons me to appear in court, I don''t know how you will end up if I show evidence."


    Mrs. m doesn''t know whether Wesley is bluffing, but according to 007''s report, the other party obviously found his invasion. Is there evidence for this discovery? Or can she deny that 007 belongs to their intelligence agency? Looking back at 007, his eyes were full of questions, and James Bond shook his head and said he didn''t know how the other party found him. He didn''t see the camera outside the plane, but the plane was so big that it was possible to hide it. He was really not sure.


    There was a stalemate between the two sides. Wesley didn''t worry at all. He took out a cigarette and lit it. He looked at everything here leisurely, as if he were a tourist, which made Mrs. m feel even more insecure.


    After thinking for a long time, he said, "Mr. Gibson, even if you have evidence that the person behind me intends to board your plane, he doesn''t belong to our intelligence agency. Today, he just wants to exchange some information." Mrs. m finally said that he didn''t worry about 007''s ideas, because this is a necessary course for agents, You should be prepared to sacrifice for the organization, and there is no danger now. At best, it''s just going to jail.


    Wesley looks at what Mrs. m is doing. This is a real agent leader. They are afraid of themselves, but they can''t stop greed. They are greedy for aircraft technology. If they can, they will forcibly take it away or destroy it.


    It''s easy to leave the plane. A simple damage can make the plane unable to take off. Wesley can only let the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. repair it at this time, but don''t they also have the opportunity to intervene at this time? But they dare not. They just send an agent. Although it is the famous 007, this person can be abandoned at any time, and basically there are no too many risks.


    "It''s a good, decisive decision, but you seem to think I''m too simple. Well, I can''t investigate your behavior, but I have my conditions," Wesley said.


    Mrs. m is not sure about Wesley''s words. What is not to investigate their behavior? If she agrees, it is tantamount to not asking for advice. If she doesn''t agree? Mrs. m looked at Wesley with a playful smile. She began to tangle again. I have to say that sometimes thinking too much is also a problem.


    James Bond has been acting as a spectator. He is indifferent to Mrs. M''s sacrifice just now. He must have such consciousness when entering the intelligence organization. However, he has been observing Wesley. As the successor of the new generation of 007, he also inherited the name James Bond. He is proud and proud, but these were smashed in front of Wesley.


    Is it wisdom or ability? He doesn''t know this. If he wants to say wisdom, the other party is a genius, which has brought the alliance game company to an absolute height in nearly three years, and there are calls for listing one after another; In terms of ability, the other party is a member of the avenger alliance and also has the identity of an agent of the Divine Shield Bureau. I think it should be no bad. He was completely defeated, but in the face of Wesley''s aggressiveness, he was absolutely calm. The other party didn''t want to talk about them, otherwise he could just show the evidence directly.


    "Come on, we''ll try our best to meet your requirements." James Bond made a decision instead of Mrs. M. Mrs. m looked at him in surprise and then remained silent.


    Wesley took a look at 007. Didn''t he worship 007 in the film? It''s undeniable that everyone liked watching 007 before the superhero movie, but now it looks like that, but why should we give some face?


    "My request is very simple. Find me a qualified housekeeper. Of course, if you think you can hide it from me, you can send an agent to see if I can distinguish it." Wesley said his request. He came here domineering and finally made such a request. Everyone was stunned. Are you sure you didn''t come to amuse us.


    James Bond smiled, then nodded and said, "no problem. I''m sure I''ll find a housekeeper you''re satisfied with. I''m going to America, right?"


    "Yes, how long will it take?" Wesley asked.


    "I''ll give you an answer tomorrow soon," continued James Bond. Wesley got the answer he wanted, then turned away, went directly to the front door, opened his sports car and left.


    Mrs. m asked at this time, "are you sure what she said?"


    "Yes, he doesn''t need to embarrass us. Even if what we do does infringe on his interests, he doesn''t have any loss. At the same time, he can''t do anything for our intelligence agency. Because it doesn''t have the slightest meaning to destroy an intelligence organization? Britain doesn''t lack such organizations. There are seven without six, and the intelligence organization won''t be cut off and change cards The child can still work. "


    Mrs. m nodded and then asked again, "but is that really all he asks?"


    "It should be. After all, when he comes here, he asks about the housekeeper. He rises too fast and has no details. If he wants to find a housekeeper, he must come in person. I think the problem appears in his ability, so he should really be able to ''read his mind'', so don''t do anything when looking for a housekeeper. He will find out."

 Chapter 277

    "Why are you so sure?" Mrs. m asked.


    "Because the first thing he did when he came was to find a housekeeper, and combined with the information, his new villa was not small, and his family had only three people. How to manage and maintain a huge villa and clean up every day was the biggest headache, so a housekeeper was also reasonable. At the same time, he also had to ensure the safety of his family. The information showed that during the civil unrest of the Divine Shield Bureau When someone attacked his home, the original apartment was damaged, so there was a villa. "


    Mrs. m nodded as she listened. It seemed that she was thinking too much. The other party really came to find the housekeeper, and she wanted to get the design drawing of the plane, which also gave the other party an excuse, but why did he realize such strength?


    James Bond didn''t see Mrs. M''s meditation, but continued on his own: "don''t let his villa have a lot of secrets, so he needs a loyal housekeeper, not loyal to him, but absolutely loyal to the job of housekeeper. Such a person can only be found in the British housekeeper college or the noble''s home, so he came to England to look for it himself."


    "However, he is a foreigner, and he is a foreigner who has just become a rich man. He can only find information on the Internet. He can''t find any real housekeeper, so he asked our intelligence agency to do it under the pretext of this incident, which is the fastest and most effective. At the same time, it also proved that his ability ''mind reading'' does exist, and he ran here himself Just to make sure the housekeeper is the right person. "


    "I see. I''ll order them to find a housekeeper for him, but are you sure he has evidence? Or is it just your invasion record?"


    "He must have evidence. I don''t know how to get it, but he must have, so you''d better hurry up and I''ll go first." James Bond left the headquarters directly and was deeply impressed by what happened today.


    He has read the records of the New York war of the avenger alliance. Although he has no personal experience, he still knows the strength of these people. Even the black widow and eagle eye are the most familiar and powerful agents. Although they have not fought, he is very clear about the strength of these two people in the field of special industry.


    Wesley''s performance is more powerful, not just the strength of spy means, but the strength of force. At the same time, there should be technical aspects, but he didn''t see these, so he can''t evaluate them. However, today he clearly understands that the world''s super power is so terrible that the intelligence agencies of a country do not act rashly, and in London, the other party is strong enough to ignore the existence of a country.


    After the shock, he also felt powerless. His previous strong confidence collapsed. Even the most powerful agent can''t deal with such a person unless you have chips to threaten him, such as his family. But he was not sure whether anyone could succeed. Someone attacked Wesley''s family during the civil strife of the s.h.i.e.l.d., but it obviously failed. How did it fail?


    The lack of information could not be analyzed, but he determined one thing, that is, don''t take the task of dealing with the avenger alliance, otherwise the consequences are not bearable.


    Wesley returned to the hotel at this time and went directly to the restaurant. Now he needs to worry about the housekeeper. Today, he is so strong for two purposes, that is, the intelligence agency should stay away from himself and ask the other party to serve him and find a housekeeper. His purpose is quite simple. As James Bond analyzed, he really doesn''t want to teach the other party any lessons, because it''s meaningless. It''s enough to show his tough attitude.


    Today''s events must be well known. You have me and I have you. It is the norm of the intelligence department, and today''s events must be publicized, so his name can also spread all over the intelligence field all over the world.


    Early the next morning, Wesley finished his morning exercise in the hotel gym. After returning to his room to wash, someone knocked on his door. When I opened the door, it was James Bond. Since it had been exposed, I might as well continue to use it, so Mrs. m gave 007 the housekeeper she found.


    "Mr. Gibson, this is Mr. Alan Hebrew. He has been a housekeeper for 20 years. He used to serve a British Royal nobleman," James Bond said, followed by Wesley.


    Before Wesley could speak, Alan Hebrew first said: "Dear Mr. Gibson, first of all, I need to express my attitude. Although I agree to go to the United States as your housekeeper, I also have requirements. I know it is difficult for Americans to become gentlemen, but the housekeeper education I have received will always make me strict with myself. I hope you can consider whether to hire me as your housekeeper."


    Wesley was stunned, but he was soon relieved. The nobles and their housekeepers and servants were like this. In the previous life, China also had the profession of housekeeper, which looked serious and model, but this profession was different from other occupations. What needed to be cultivated was the environment. Only the old monarchies in Britain and Europe could cultivate real housekeepers.


    Wesley smiled and said, "I see. I think we can look at it this way. What you manage is the personnel employed by our family, not the owner of the manager. What they do has nothing to do with you. You just have to manage your people well. It''s not a conflict, right?"


    "You... Are right." Alan Hebrew was stunned and then agreed. What he just said is that he hopes his employer can become a gentleman and lady under his own training, but how can Wesley make his idea come true? Mindy is such a lively girl. Can she still watch when she is taught to be a lady? Their father and Hannah have nothing to do with each other. They are not flamboyant in themselves, but Wesley doesn''t want to bind them. He can live as he should. Does he want to go to heaven to find a housekeeper?


    "So there''s no problem? But first I need to check your purpose. As a housekeeper who used to be noble, why did you agree to accept my employment to the United States? You don''t need to say, please shake hands with me." Wesley stretched out his hand. Alan Hebrew shook hands with Wesley suspiciously, while Wesley stared into his eyes with a smile.


    James Bond looked at everything curiously. He was thinking about Wesley''s "mind reading". He knew that Wesley deliberately showed it to him.

 Chapter 278

    A minute later, Wesley let go of his hand and said, "I see. Your son is now working and living in the United States, and his original employer is bankrupt. Will he go bankrupt as a royal family?"


    "Yes, there are a lot of royal family members in Britain, especially more side branches. They do not enjoy the support of tax, and they will encounter bankruptcy in their own business. The country is not responsible for finance, and many aristocrats are bankrupt, but they all have ancestral property, some antiques and oil paintings. Generally, they will sell these things to continue the life of aristocrats, but some are not Yes, or it''s sold out, "said Alan Hebrew.


    "I see." Wesley nodded. The nobles are indeed like this. They are not the kind of nobles with back covers in the past. They are just a name. They all have their own experience and career. If they don''t have a career, they just hang a name to work. Anyway, there are all kinds of nobles in modern society, but many nobles want to maintain their noble lifestyle, But this consumes a lot of money.


    Wesley didn''t care about it and had nothing to do with him. He said to James Bond, "thank you very much for your help, otherwise I can''t find such a professional housekeeper. Our business will be written off."


    "I see." James Bond turned and walked away. He didn''t have the slightest idea of saying goodbye to Wesley, especially shaking hands. Now he was convinced that the other party''s "mind reading" really needed physical contact to take effect, and the time was about one minute. He determined that the time was accurate, because the records kept in a person''s brain could not be understood in a moment, unless there were some unknown abilities, but now it is very powerful, and you can know everything in a minute.


    Alan Hebrew is still very confused. He can''t figure out how the government department came forward to find a housekeeper for the new employer. At the same time, how did the new employer know about him? He couldn''t figure it out, but as an experienced housekeeper, he knew very well. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t know.


    Wesley said to him again at this time, "do you have anything to prepare?"


    "I need to go home and pack my bags and personal belongings. Then I can start. I don''t know when we''ll leave."


    "Let''s go tomorrow. If you have something necessary, you can take nothing else. At that time, you will pay for the installation. All things can be purchased in the United States. In addition, you will be responsible for looking for other employees. Let''s talk about it at that time. Go back and prepare it first!"


    The next day Wesley drove directly to the airport, and Alan Hebrew had been picked up by the airport staff. When Wesley drove to the hangar, the rear door of the plane opened automatically and drove the car directly up.


    Alan Hebrew knew his boss''s wealth at this time. The plane was obviously different. It was more like a military plane. When he got on the plane with his luggage, he saw the fitness room at first sight. On the third floor, in addition to parking and oversized luggage, the rest was fitness equipment.


    The rear hatch closed automatically, and Elizabeth''s voice sounded, "welcome back, Mr. Gibson." Alan Hebrew was startled, but he calmed down immediately. He had seen strong winds and waves, so he calmed down soon.


    "Alan, this is Elizabeth, the intelligent system of the plane. Elizabeth, record Alan Hebrew, my new housekeeper." Wesley walked to the second floor and then ordered, "Alan, just put your luggage here. You''ll be home in a few hours. Come up first!"


    Alan Hebrew put down his luggage. At this time, the plane moved, started directly, left the hangar, and then stopped on the designated runway. Wesley sat in the living room on the second floor and invited Alan to sit down.


    After twice the wine, he handed it to Alan Hebrew, "this plane can be controlled by Elizabeth. There are no pilots and flight attendants. When cleaning or using here in the future, you can use the domestic servants. This plane is confidential and will not be left on it at ordinary times."


    "I see, sir. What else do I need to do?" asked Alan Hebrew.


    "What does that mean?" Wesley didn''t know what he meant.


    "Well, as a housekeeper, we are usually responsible for many things, such as clothing, food, housing and transportation. We will arrange everything for the employer. Of course, now I want to ask the standard of clothing, food, housing and transportation."


    Wesley understood that yesterday they agreed that Alan Hebrew was responsible for housekeeping and employees, and as the owner of the villa, he needed him to teach anything, so he focused on other places. Like what you eat? This can be divided into many levels. It is different whether it is a top-level meal every day or an ordinary home cooked meal.


    "I know. I think so. Chefs should be hired. There are two standing chefs for Western food and Chinese food. Let them list the menus, whether good or homely, as long as my family likes it. My idea is to make them happy, not bound."


    "I see."


    A few hours later, Wesley''s plane landed at New York International Airport. Evelyn Salt waited by the hangar in her car. As Wesley''s personal assistant, she was qualified to drive in.


    "Evelyn Salt, my personal assistant, please communicate more in the future. This is my new housekeeper Alan Hebrew." Wesley briefly introduced it. Then Alan took his luggage and got into Evelyn Salt''s car. Wesley''s sports car couldn''t hold anything. He had to call Evelyn Sauter as the driver. Then the two cars left the airport.


    Just after entering the underground garage of the villa, Hank PIM called, "Mr. Gibson, you can do it."


    Wesley raised his eyebrows. The old guy was watching himself, but he could control the ants. It was hard to deal with, because Wesley couldn''t defend the ants. He knew as soon as he came back. It was obvious that the old guy was intentional.


    "I see, but how about asking Mr. PIM to help clean up the ants in my house?" Wesley asked directly.


    "There''s no problem with this. I''m good at it, but I''ll come again after I leave. There''s nothing I can do about it," hank Pimm said.


    "I think you''ll have a way, or I don''t mind killing ants. After all, these little things are sometimes annoying." the two talked like a confrontation. Wesley didn''t mind doing some tricks on PIM technology company and driving hank PIM and his daughter out completely.


    "Well, I''ll find a way," hank PIM put down the phone.

 Chapter 279

    Wesley put down the phone and then said, "Evelyn, you immediately contact Philip and start to buy the shares of PIM company. Of course not now. There are problems in their company, but the shares have not fallen. You should pay attention to this matter immediately, buy it when appropriate, negotiate with shareholders, and suppress their share price when necessary."


    "I see, boss." Evelyn Salt drove away, while Alan Hebrew was in a large garage. There was not only a car here, but also a transparent laboratory. He was attracted by the "Black Jazz" armor placed in it.


    Wesley said to him at this time, "that''s my laboratory. No one can get in except me and my family. You are the same. That''s the armor I left to my father. When necessary, my father will wear it to protect his family. There are a lot of weapons in it. My family is very unusual, so security has never been a problem."


    "I see, sir." Alan Hebrew made it clear that his new employer was a very powerful man.


    "Welcome home, Mr. Gibson." Elizabeth''s voice sounded. Alan Hebrew has been used to intelligent systems, because it is really very convenient on the plane. Many things are completed by intelligent systems, of course, not all, because there is no robot.


    Wesley estimates that Elizabeth''s ability is higher than Jarvis, but not much higher. After all, apple doesn''t understand its coding language, so it can''t distinguish subsystems. It intelligently designed Elizabeth itself, but the technology it relies on is also existing, so it''s not much higher. If it''s like aochuang, Wesley can hire any housekeeper and use the robot directly.


    "Is there anyone at home?" Wesley asked.


    "No, Miss Mindy has gone to school, and your father and Hannah have gone to the florist," said Elizabeth.


    Wesley nodded and took Alan Hebrew to his room, which was on the first floor.


    "The room on the first floor is for you and other employees. You can look around and get familiar with the environment. If you encounter any problems in this villa, you can ask Elizabeth first. It''s all clear, and you can also find it for a lot of modern equipment. It''s all under control. It''s very convenient."


    "I see, sir. I don''t know how we hire people? Wages and quantities?" asked Alan Hebrew.


    "It''s up to you to decide how much your salary is in Britain. I''ll give you double. For others, you go to the top. Here''s a check for one million. You open an account and deposit it. You drive the car in the basement first. When the personnel are hired, you can call this number and order several employees'' vehicles." Wesley gave the car store''s phone to Alan Hebrew, Wesley bought seven cars in this car shop.


    Alan Hebrew didn''t expect that his new employer trusted him so much. He is full of energy now.


    Wesley gave a simple order and went straight back to his room. He turned on the computer to surf the Internet and check the latest news.


    The parent company was damaged, the CEO Darren Klaus was missing, and the headquarters was blown up. That was what happened yesterday. It seems that things are progressing very fast. Wesley is not surprised. The development timeline of ant people is really fast, and it doesn''t take a few days. Moreover, Hank PIM has observed the second generation of ant people for a long time.


    Then Wesley began to observe the stock. The stock had begun to decline. Wesley felt that the speed was not fast. He directly picked up the phone and dialed Philip.


    "Boss?" Philip''s voice sounded.


    "Philip, you find a way to spread the news that PIM technology''s latest research failed and all the R & D funds were lost, okay?" Wesley said.


    "I see. Now there are these speculations outside, but they have not been confirmed," Philip said. Evelyn Salt informed him that it was not long before Philip began to collect and disappeared.


    Wesley said with satisfaction: "well done, how about the listing?"


    "The formalities have been completed. It''s almost time to determine the time."


    "Well, after the acquisition of PIM company, we will announce together. I think the stock of PIM company will fly." Wesley smiled. It''s a very good time!


    "I see, boss, but what will pimu technology do in the future?"


    "Mobile phone, OK, I''ll tell you so much." Wesley hung up the phone. His plan is to start with Apple''s fourth generation, which is the most mature and best one. The comprehensive service is absolutely Linxian''s concept. Fortunately, there is no apple in the world, otherwise he really doesn''t know what to run. PIM''s technology for micro components is really good.


    After dealing with this problem, Wesley observed Steven strans again, but he was shocked. Steven strans had a car accident. Unexpectedly, he went to Britain for a few days and both sides developed so fast.


    Wesley thought about it and then called the Avengers headquarters directly, "Bruce?"


    "No, I''m Natasha. What''s the matter with Wesley?" Natasha Romanov didn''t have a good relationship with Wesley, but now she even called Wesley, which means she can be a friend.


    Americans'' first name is followed by their last name. In general, they call their last name directly, and friends call their first names directly. If they are more intimate, they can also briefly read their first names, but Wesley doesn''t have this habit.


    "I have something to ask. Have you found the person in charge of the operation? I need to hire people now," Wesley said directly.


    "Yes, but you still need an interview. Do you have time?"


    "Yes, I''ll be there tomorrow. Let them come for an interview, and then our Avengers can start working," Wesley said happily. Some people can use it, and they don''t need to occupy the personnel of s.h.i.e.l.d. and they can keep some secrets. Wesley is really happy.


    In the evening, the family came back. Wesley directly introduced Alan Hebrew and said his ideas. "Alan is responsible for managing employees. You can continue your life without any restrictions."


    Carlos nodded and said, "don''t worry, we''ll live according to our own ideas." in fact, his life with Hannah is really very simple. Just take care of the florist every day, and there aren''t many others.


    Mindy didn''t care. She didn''t feel strange about housekeepers. She just asked Wesley, "shall we drive black tonight?" Wesley looked at Mindy silently and nodded that she could. Mindy was happy and ate more.

 Chapter 280

    Wesley went directly to the avenger alliance headquarters the next day. Instead of using a plane, he directly opened the door to space and finally flew by armor. In this process, he tried his best to control the output of energy and intended to achieve the purpose of short-distance transmission. However, the energy of space gem is too large to carry out micro manipulation, and Wesley believes that he can train persistently.


    Apple can help him a lot, but only space gem doesn''t accept apple. Wesley can only control it with his own consciousness. I really don''t understand how it distinguishes itself from apple.


    After landing at the headquarters, Wesley went directly to the living room of the Avengers on the third floor. This is a large living room, which is specially used by the Avengers. Others can''t enter the dedicated area of the Avengers, which is not treated differently, but safety requirements.


    "Good morning." Wesley came in and saw Bruce making breakfast in the open kitchen.


    "Good morning, you''re back? Oh, by the way, there''s an interview for the operation personnel today. Have you had breakfast?" Bruce asked.


    "Hehe, you can be regarded as lunch. Bruce, you know me. I get up early every day." Wesley smiled. It''s about 9 a.m. and he has morning exercises every day.


    Bruce laughed and said, "don''t compare me with you, I can''t get up so early."


    Wesley took coke from the fridge in the kitchen, then came to the living room, lit a cigarette, drank a drink and waited for Natasha. She and Steve Rogers chose the operators, so they could only come to interview with her.


    Natasha Romanov came out in her pajamas with a hazy face. "Are you coming? Yawn... Wait for me, it''ll be fine soon."


    "No hurry, it''s not time yet!" Wesley said.


    At this time, Bruce''s breakfast was ready. There were two portions of toast, fried eggs and milk, and Natasha Romanov naturally enjoyed one. Wesley ignored it... A pair of dogs... No, it was a natural couple.


    The interview soon began. Wesley still began to use "mind reading" and then added comments to the interviewer''s data. It didn''t end until the afternoon.


    "How''s it going?" asked Bruce Banner.


    "It''s not bad. After all, people from the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. academy have good consciousness and dare to challenge and contribute. If they can keep their original heart, they can become the backbone of the avenger alliance."


    "Backbone?" Natasha Romanov asked in surprise.


    "However, the backbone I''m talking about is not like us. The future tasks of the avenger alliance should be graded. For example, it''s appropriate to send out how many Avengers. After all, we can''t send out all of them for each task, and it''s also a good choice for them to join as the backbone. At the same time, if we encounter alien attacks such as chitari in the future, we will suffer a lot in front of the most number, and we will come to the end It''s time to give them some combat equipment. Of course, we need to develop these equipment. "


    "That''s a good proposal," said Bruce Banner.


    "When will the headquarters officially start?" said Natasha Romanov.


    "When the official operation starts in three days, Elizabeth will inform these employees, and our Avengers can assemble for the first time, meet with you, and then allocate manpower and work. Avengers also need to be divided, and the personnel stationed in the headquarters also need to be determined. After all, Tony and I need to strengthen our company, and we also need to go back often at home, and there are New Avengers And so on. "


    "The new Avenger? Did you know you found someone?" Bruce Banner asked curiously.


    "Yes, the Zora algorithm of hydra is very interesting. There are millions of people besides us. They are all threatening Hydra, and the threat levels are also divided. I have studied and found several. Of course, I am still observing whether we can join the avenger. Not all those who have the ability can join. At least, they should be interested in the avenger Our faith is supported. "


    "What faith do we have?" asked Natasha Romanov.


    "Let''s talk about this when we gather."


    Three days later, the headquarters of the avenger alliance was launched, and all the Avengers and employees arrived. The lawn outside the main door became a venue. There was a podium with several chairs behind, and there were all chairs below.


    After all the employees sat down, Tony Stark first spoke on the stage, "Hello, I''m Tony Stark, that is, iron man, but I''m not a bunch of iron guys."


    The following people chuckled, and Tony Stark continued: "I''m glad you''ll come to the Avengers alliance. When it was founded, former director Nick Frey said that Avengers is an organization dedicated to aliens, so that they can see that people on earth have the ability to say no to them, and we will implement this belief and continue to defend the earth with our ability."


    "You are a member of the avenger alliance. Although you have super combat power, you are still a member here. Whether it is technology or action, even civilian personnel should know that our work is not only a job, but also a responsibility to protect the earth. Maybe one day we will all fall, but before that, the earth will fall It must be safe. "Tony Stark is really a little mature. He used to be like a child and acted willfully. Now he has not only had surgery and removed shrapnel from his body, but also changed a lot.


    Next, the Avengers spoke a few words. Finally, Wesley stood there and said, "they have finished talking, and I have nothing to say. I can only say that I hope you don''t forget your original heart, remember your current mood and keep it up."


    The headquarters was officially established and now the division of labor has begun. The operators also said that they usually only have training and weapon maintenance. These normal earth ordinary weapons, especially some cryoguns, are usually worn at the headquarters.


    Technicians are assigned some experimental projects, all of which are the design of some equipment. It is simple to compare prices. After all, it has just begun, and specific talents have not been specially excavated. Civilian personnel are responsible for sorting out intelligence, mainly some intelligence on the network. It is necessary to establish some Avenger Alliance databases first.


    The Avengers gathered in their special living room and began to discuss the distribution. Wesley first said, "is there a problem with Steve, Natasha and Bruce as permanent staff?"


    The three shook their heads. They estimated that the widows had no problem and agreed directly. Then Wesley continued: "what do you think of the mission scope of the avenger alliance?"

 Chapter 281

    We haven''t considered the intelligence range of the avenger alliance. After all, it has just been established, and none of them has specially thought about it, or no one will think of it.


    Tony Stark thought for a moment and then said, "I think it''s better. The first thing we are responsible for must be related to the great crisis on the earth, such as alien invasion and weapons of mass destruction."


    Steve Rogers disagreed. He said, "the scale of nuclear weapons is large enough, and we can''t control it!"


    Tony Stark was stunned. They really can''t control it. The countries with nuclear weapons are all big countries. Can''t they be enemies with the whole world?


    Wesley smiled and then said, "the possession of nuclear weapons by a country is just a means. You really dare not let them use it. No one is willing to bear this crime. Moreover, once it is used, it must be the end of the world. If everyone dies together, I think Bruce can survive."


    "Ha ha..." everyone smiled, and the atmosphere eased a lot, not so depressed.


    Wesley continued: "I think we can''t manage small things. After all, we have few people, are not an official organization, and have no right to enforce the law, but we must manage big things."


    Eagle eye asked, "so what''s a big deal?"


    "The first must be alien invasion. At this time, we must stand up and fight, even if we sacrifice our lives," Wesley began, "The second is the issue of weapons of mass destruction, but we can''t manage the nuclear weapons owned at the national level, which is unrealistic. However, we can prohibit the proliferation of nuclear weapons and prevent private and organizations from owning nuclear weapons and biological and chemical weapons."


    "Well, that''s perfect," Tony Stark agreed hastily.


    Wesley waved his hand, motioned him not to speak, and then went on: "At the same time, we should also pay attention to the emergence of new superheroes. Now the s.h.i.e.l.d. has focused on a group of people with special functions. Their bodies contain alien genes, which are left over from an alien race on earth thousands of years ago. For the time being, we don''t need to take care of these people and hand them over to the s.h.e.l.d. however, this does not prevent us from looking for like-minded people to join the Avengers, Enrich our strength. "


    Steve Rogers frowned and asked, "if we continue to develop, will those big countries make us so free?"


    Wesley took a look at the captain of the United States. This guy really has some leadership skills and has a lot of ideas, "Of course not, but as long as we are united, they can''t help it. Can they go to war with us? If we are forced to dissolve, who will they go to when they encounter problems? Frankly, they need our strength. Unless the earth''s science and technology advances by leaps and bounds and directly enters the cosmic age, they may not need us."


    "Not bad!" Natasha Romanov agreed.


    "Let''s fix so many. We''ll meet again later to discuss whether to add new clauses." Wesley clapped his hands and everyone agreed, so the matter was so simple and determined. The avenger alliance can be said to be very loose and there are no hard and fast rules, and Wesley didn''t mention it. After all, most of these people are capable people. They may not be willing to listen to others'' commands, even Wesley may not be able to.


    Wesley''s plan is that we get along for a period of time and work together. When we get along more, we will naturally improve, and then put forward this question.


    It''s decided, and Wesley assigned everyone an action team. This team belongs to an individual and is responsible for cooperating with the usual actions of each superhero. We still agree on this. If an avenger is dispatched, he needs some support, then this team is the best choice.


    "Everyone''s own team tries to exercise. Bruce doesn''t have a team directly under him, but you have technicians directly under you. You can choose this by yourself." Bruce Banner has no opinion. After all, no one can cooperate with him. He can only move with the Avengers.


    "No problem." Bruce Banner nodded his head in agreement. He knew his situation. If he was directly affiliated with the team again, there would be no more than a few tasks left.


    Wesley and Tony Stark didn''t find direct technicians. They usually study weapons, which can''t be known by others. They are mainly worried about technology leakage. Their weapons are too powerful, and they both have intelligent system assistance. Tony Stark has input Jarvis''s subsystem.


    At the end of the avenger meeting, Wesley directly called his immediate team and then issued an order, "This man is Stephen strange. He is a highly skilled surgeon. Except for the latest car accident, he is now in a coma. Your task is to keep an eye on him. When he will leave the United States, you will report to me. Of course, you also need to record some of his things, and I will check them from time to time."


    "Sir, is he dangerous?" asked one of his men.


    Wesley shook his head. "Your question is wrong. There is no task to monitor threat missions in the scope of the newly announced Avenger alliance. At the same time, you shouldn''t ask. You are all graduates of the Divine Shield Bureau. You should know the rules. You will naturally know what you know, otherwise you will know what you know..." Wesley didn''t go on.


    "Sorry, sir!" the questioning subordinate apologized quickly.


    "Well, remember everything you learned in the college. Don''t think the avenger alliance is not dangerous. There are pensions here, so you also have the opportunity to sacrifice. Even our Avengers may sacrifice. Don''t be careless."


    "I see." the team members saluted and left, while Wesley went to his laboratory.


    The facilities here are complete. Wesley is going to transform the "Black Jazz", but he doesn''t have the idea of transformation now. Finally, he ordered Elizabeth to rebuild two sets of armor with remote control air power. He is going to put it at home and use it for Mindy and Hannah when necessary.


    Stephen strange finally woke up, but his hands were seriously injured, which he couldn''t accept. A surgeon''s hands were equivalent to his life, which made him crazy.

 Chapter 282

    Stephen strange was finally able to walk down, but his hands were shaking and he could no longer hold the scalpel. As a proud man, how can he accept such a result?


    He has been dissatisfied with the doctor who operated on him because he operated in the hospital where he worked. Here he is the most authoritative surgeon, so no one dared to resist his curse. This is the effect of the accumulation of authority, but it still can''t change his current situation.


    If the crazy Stephen strange continues to study his cases and find a way to cure his hands, this is his pride. From the beginning of reading, he has a very excellent talent. His ability to never forget makes him read, not only reading, but also doing other things. In the field of surgeons, he is famous for his boldness and meticulousness.


    Christina Palmer, a female doctor, is his good friend. She has been taking care of Stephen strange''s life during the day of his car accident, but Stephen strange has no feeling about it. All he cares about is his hands.


    Even for the experimental surgery in the experimental stage, no matter how expensive it was, he chose the surgery, but the effect was still not good, but he still didn''t give up. There were seven expensive operations, and a lot of things in his family were sold.


    "Sir, Stephen strange is running out of money," Wesley''s immediate operations team reported to him.


    "Oh? So fast? It''s only been a few months. What''s his mental state now?" Wesley asked.


    Wesley''s immediate team has been monitoring Stephen strans for three months since he released the mission.


    "The mental state is very poor and there are some signs of collapse."


    "Good, keep checking. Remember to let me know when he''s leaving." Wesley put down the phone.


    Three months is neither long nor short. The headquarters of the avenger alliance has been on track, all departments have been improved, and the functions of the avenger have been carried out step by step.


    The first is intelligence collection, which is in the charge of Natasha Romanov and Clint Barton. They are both top agents and are good at intelligence collection. At the same time, s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. shares intelligence with the Avengers alliance. Civilian personnel began to build their own archives of the avenger alliance and enrich the information in them. These may seem useless, but they may not be expected at the critical moment.


    There are not many tasks for the operation personnel. They are more training. After all, they are just graduated students and need to cooperate, especially for some monitoring tasks. They may not have many combat tasks in the future, but there will be no fewer monitoring tasks.


    Wesley completed the acquisition of PIM company, and finally occupied 55% of the shares. Then the alliance game company went public, and PIM company announced the completion of the acquisition. Wesley then transferred 10% of the company''s shares to Carlos, so that he was not an absolute shareholder. Then the company directly began to produce apple series mobile phones.


    Wesley had a lot to do in three months. He had to deal with these problems before Stephen strange left.


    Alan Hebrew, the housekeeper of the family, hired two chefs, a driver and four servants. The family is fully equipped. Wesley now goes home every day and then goes to the avenger headquarters during the day. Crossing the United States twice a day has made progress in the use and control of the space gate. The error of one start is about 10 kilometers, which is a great progress.


    Stephen strange sat at home. The house was empty, leaving only a few chairs and a table. They were worthless things. He was making his last effort to ask his past friends for help, but the other party refused directly for reputation.


    Yes, it''s reputation. If the treatment is not good, it will damage the reputation of doctors. No matter how sick others are, doctors are a high-income profession in the United States, especially concerned about reputation.


    Stephen strange swept everything on the table to the ground. At this time, Christina palmer came in with food. She asked, "did he refuse?"


    "Yes, quack. But there is an organization in Tokyo. They cultivate and upgrade donor stem cells, and then print the chromosome skeleton in three dimensions, but I have to raise a sum of money first. It doesn''t need much, about 200000 is enough."


    "Steven, you always spend as much money as you earn. You''re completely overdrawn now," Christina Palmer said. "You should consider giving up."


    A basin of cold water poured down, Stephen strange did not calm down, but became irritable. "No, this is not the time to give up. My disease has not been cured."


    "You are not ill, but persistent. You should start over."


    "A life without a career?"


    "That''s also life," Christina Palmer said painstakingly. "The world will always find something else to make you passionate again, and you can start again."


    "Like you?" Stephen strange looked up at each other.


    If you change your mood and environment, this sentence may be a courtship, but now it has become hurt. When the time was wrong and the mood was different, they began to quarrel, but as a result, a sad woman left, and the remaining man began to be decadent alone.


    However, he still has one last hope. His physiotherapist gave him a name. Jonathan painburn once couldn''t stand up, but now he is as good as ever. Stephen strange didn''t believe it, but he has no choice. He''s ready to see it.


    Jonathan painburn''s information was placed in front of Wesley, and his immediate team paid attention to it all the time, so the information was quickly obtained. This man was once a weapon experimenter of hammer weapons company. At that time, he was trying to experiment with the steel armor designed by hammer company. However, the experiment failed. The steel armor suddenly twisted sharply and seriously injured him. There was a video at Tony Stark''s hearing.


    Wesley feels a little funny, and the connection is still very close. This universe is really interesting, but the time is almost up, and he should take action. I don''t know if there will be a harvest at that time?


    Stephen strange found Jonathan penbourne and got a name ''Kama Taj'', and he just got such a name, nothing else.

 Chapter 283

    Stephen strange finally bought a ticket with his last money and flew directly to Nepal, a country in the southern foothills of the Himalayas. Language barrier, not much money, he can only blindly face the people he meets, constantly repeat the word "Kama Taj" over and over again.


    Wesley was not far from him. He was like a traveler, slowly following Stephen strange. Wesley did not make complaints about himself, but he could not find it. He did not understand the mystery of the wizard. In his last movie, Dr. Singh was very worthy of his own understanding.


    The first is the setting of magic. Different from the traditional Western magic, it is also different from the cultivation of truth in China. There is some nondescript feeling, and the description is not very clear. The second is kung fu action, which is not the western style, but it is too rubbish compared with the East.


    Some netizens edited the action picture and then matched it with Tu Honggang''s "Chinese Kung Fu" second change martial arts film. Wesley laughed for a long time after watching it in his last life.


    The best performer here is Tilda Swinton, the actor of master Guyi. Her acting skills and action performance are very perfect, especially the action of playing the soul of Stephen strange in the film. Wesley thinks it is the most Chinese flavor. I wonder if master Guyi is very similar to her this time?


    Tracking and thinking, they finally came to bodaha pagoda, while Stephen strange kept talking. He didn''t walk fast, while Wesley tracked very far to avoid being found by the mages.


    The man dressed in a black robe and hood noticed Stephen strange, while Wesley noticed him. The positions of the three began to change. Wesley, who followed Stephen strange, began to follow the robe man.


    Stephen strange was still robbed once and was finally saved. They came to a quiet alley where prices were compared. A ugly wooden door opened the door. Stephen strange went in, and the robe began to observe the surrounding situation.


    Wesley walked slowly in front of him. The other party was obviously nervous. A pair of eyes stared at Wesley tightly, and Wesley said with a smile: "Kama Taj!"


    The other party was stunned, but began to wonder again. Then he looked around again, and then let Wesley in. For the man in black, Wesley''s appearance was too strange. He had to go in even if he had to do it.


    The man in black is the guide of Stephen strange. His name is Carl Amadis modu, a mage. He became a mage under the guidance of master Gu Yi. He worshipped rules very much. Finally, his character became very extreme, or his character was an extreme person.


    After Wesley went in, he went all the way in. He appreciated the architectural style here. There was some Chinese flavor. He went all the way into the living room. There were cigarettes and it was very simple.


    Stephen strange is standing inside and watching a Taoist in Taoist clothes. Should it be a Taoist? However, Wesley knows that he is also a mage, but his Taoist clothes make Wesley a little confused, or because the mage group has a long history, so the cultural inheritance is also very chaotic?


    Stephen strange looked at Wesley, because Wesley''s dress was out of tune with the people here. In Stephen strange''s opinion, Wesley should be the most normal person, but it was strange because of normality.


    "Excuse me?" he asked, looking at Wesley.


    Wesley smiled, reached out and said, "Wesley Gibson."


    "Steven strange, are you from here?" he asked curiously.


    "Hehe... No, I just came in. You were in front of me just now." Wesley laughed.


    Just then, someone came to help Stephen strange take off his coat, someone brought a tea cup, Wesley received the cup, and then a bald woman poured them tea.


    Wesley looked carefully. This should be master Guyi. Sure enough, he looked like Tilda Swinton. He yearned more for Kung Fu and magic here. He hoped to solve some of his doubts and improve his strength.


    "Thank you, thank you for meeting me, Guyi..." Stephen strange just wanted to thank the Taoist priest, but the Taoist got up and left, and the woman who poured them tea said, "you''re welcome."


    Stephen strange stood there, while Wesley did not speak. He took a sip of tea and felt the aroma of tea.


    Carl Amadis modu bowed down and said, "this is master Gu Yi." then he turned and guarded the door of the hall.


    Master Gu Yi said, "thank you, master modu, master hamir." then she looked at the two people in front of her and said, "Mr. strange, and this one is?"


    "Wesley Gibson, please call me Wesley!" Wesley said with a smile.


    "Er... I''m Dr. strange," Stephen strange tried to correct master Gu Yi.


    Master Gu Yi calmly replied, "you are not a doctor now, so you come here. You have had many operations recently, seven times, right?"


    "Yes," Stephen strange replied stupidly. "You cured a man named penbourne, didn''t you? A paralyzed patient, you helped him walk again."


    Gu Yi went aside, stored water for the teapot and said casually, "it''s true."


    "How did you treat the damaged cervical spine?" Stephen strange wanted to hear a scientific explanation of how to treat this injury in a scientific way.


    Knowing that he couldn''t get the answer, Wesley sat down at random and slowly tasted the tea in his hand. Mage modu always paid attention to his every move. Wesley didn''t care about it. Originally, he came to learn without any hostility.


    Gu Yi didn''t say anything valuable at all, but was constantly testing Stephen strange. In fact, Jonas penbourne didn''t treat well, but relied on the mage''s mana support. Once he lost mana, he was still a paralyzed patient. But Gu Yi didn''t say it. Wesley continued to listen to the conversation. Stephen strange didn''t believe what the other party said at all.


    "Bang" Gu slapped Stephen strange''s soul out one by one. He didn''t believe in the magic of the world until this time. Wesley didn''t see the soul. Although he knew what happened, he couldn''t see the soul.


    He frowned. Wesley knew he could learn a lot here. Let''s see how the two sides talked for a while and whether Gu Yi was willing to teach him magic.

 Chapter 284

    Through a series of magical means, Stephen strange knelt on the ground, raised his trembling hands and begged Gu Yi to teach him magic, but his result was directly thrown out. Gu Yi master was very hesitant because she determined that Stephen strange was a genius, but a talented mage just defected.


    She now turned to Wesley, smiled and asked, "Wesley? Can you tell me about you now?"


    "What do you want to know?" Wesley put down his cup and looked at Gu Yi.


    "I can''t see through you," Gu Yi said. She could see through Stephen strange just now, including what he had experienced, and then test some of the other party''s talents and temperament, but these made her very hesitant, while Wesley could not see through him at all.


    "Can''t you read my mind?" Wesley asked. He was curious about Guyi''s means of understanding Stephen strange. He didn''t know whether it was mind reading or fate. He wanted to find out.


    "You can see from your face. Are you interested?" Gu Yi asked.


    "No, let me introduce myself. My name is Wesley Gibson. At present, I am the chairman of two listed companies, an agent of the Divine Shield Bureau and a member of the avenger alliance. My purpose here is to learn and learn ancient knowledge. I don''t know whether the ancient first master is successful or not?" Wesley said calmly.


    Gu Yi didn''t respond immediately, but carefully observed Wesley''s expression. She had seen many people for hundreds of years, but Wesley was the first time he saw him. It''s hard to say what it feels like. Confidence? Sincerity? Or did you calculate everything?


    I can''t say what kind of feeling, but at least she thought Wesley didn''t lie, but she couldn''t see through him. It seemed that something wrapped him, and all external forces couldn''t intervene.


    In fact, Gu Yi doesn''t care how Wesley came here. There are always some people with extraordinary abilities in this world, and the other party has indicated its identity. It''s not difficult for the Divine Shield and the avenger alliance to find here.


    After staring at Wesley for a long time, Gu Yicai said, "yes, but becoming a mage also needs to bear the responsibility of a mage. I don''t know if you agree?"


    "That depends on what kind of responsibility it is, but I think the guy outside is also good." Wesley didn''t promise. The mage needs to guard the temple. He can''t guard any temple at that time. Wesley is very busy.


    "Well, it seems that you are busy. We will discuss your responsibilities later. But I want to know what you are protected by? Why can''t I see through you?" Gu Yi asked directly.


    Wesley didn''t hide it. He called directly. In addition to the space gem suspended in front of him, "infinite gem, I think you won''t be strange. I can feel that there is also one here. My one is a space gem, but I''m too superficial about its use. I want its energy use."


    Gu Yi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief when Wesley took out the space gem. Because of the time gem, she knew the master recognition requirements of infinite gem. Ordinary people can''t let the gem master. Wesley obviously got the recognition of space gem, so it''s normal that he can''t see through. The energy of space gem protects him.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the owner of space gems, but why are you so eager to pursue power?" Gu Yi asked.


    "Sense of crisis! I don''t know if master Gu Yi has a sense of crisis. It''s not a good thing for so many infinite gemstones to appear on the earth, and we can''t hand over such gemstones to others. It''s irresponsible to the earth, but we must have the strength to keep them," Wesley said directly.


    "Do you have a hunch?"


    "Hunch? No, no, no, I don''t have this ability, but I think master Gu Yi knows that the army of chitari is just the running dog of others. Their master hasn''t appeared yet. It can make such a powerful alien Legion bow to the throne. What kind of strength are the people behind them?"


    "Is this your concern? But under such circumstances, most mages don''t go out, and it''s good for you to resist it." master Gu Yi said. Wesley hasn''t seen Avenger 3, but he knows from some words, phrases and gossip that Dr. strange didn''t appear until the Avengers were defeated. Wesley doesn''t know much about it, but mieba may not be a person who can resist it.


    "It''s an unknown number, but I hope you can help at that time. After all, if it hurts the earth too much, it''s too late for you to do it again, isn''t it?" Wesley thought it''s better to prevent it in advance, so as to avoid the time to face the bully alone. This guy may not be able to gather up many infinite gems now, and he may not have the power to fight a war.


    How many hours have passed between them, and Stephen strange is still at the door. He is at the end of his tether. This is his only hope. Even if he starves to death at the door, it is estimated that he will not leave, but it has nothing to do with Wesley. He is now taken to a room. The room is old, but it''s clean and not much, but it''s enough for Wesley.


    He didn''t see Stephen strange again until the next day when someone took him to the library. "Hey, you''re left?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, yes, they took me in. It seems that you want to learn the knowledge here like me, don''t you?" Stephen strange asked, his hands still shaking, his beard on his face, and his hands can''t even hold the razor.


    "Yes, the knowledge here is very useful to me, and there are still many questions I hope to find the answer here." Wesley replied with a smile. Then he went in. All the books he wanted to read were selected by himself, but not arranged by the other party. This is the privilege given to him by master Guyi.


    Steve strange also wanted to go in, but was stopped directly by the librarian fat king.


    "He''s in. Why don''t you let me in?" Stephen strange asked.


    "Are you like him?" asked the fat king.


    Stephen strange was stunned. Are you like him? I don''t seem to know others, so maybe they are different from me? After thinking about it, he asked, "it should be different, so what book should I read first?"


    "Of course, it''s the foundation. Learn the foundation first!" the fat King jumped directly to Stephen strange.

 Chapter 285

    Wesley remembered that Dr. strange once said that the mage studied the first language of the universe, and then the power of language to cast spells, that is, spells. He was very interested in this, because Apple''s code is an element, and he didn''t know whether it has anything to do with these languages.


    The main purpose of his coming here is to learn to use energy, and the second is this language. Wesley believes that the element language is the language of higher civilization in the universe. Wesley doesn''t know how high it is. Maybe it doesn''t exist in the marvelous universe. After all, he came through, and he doesn''t know how many parallel worlds he passed through.


    He was curious about the original language of the universe, and master Gu Yi let him read by himself, which was also a lot more convenient, so now he is constantly looking for it in the library.


    "What book are you looking for?" the fat king sent Stephen strange away and came to Wesley to see what he had been looking for, so he asked.


    "I''m looking for books about the universe, knowledge, language, division," Wesley said.


    "Wait a minute." fat Wang knew the location of each book, so he quickly brought seven books about the universe. "These are primary, and there are more advanced ones behind. If you don''t understand, you can look at these first."


    "Thank you." Wesley took it directly, then came to the table used by fat king, pulled a chair, sat down and began to read directly. Fat Wang is very curious. Don''t you take back so many books? However, he ignored it and sat down to continue reading. Mage is a profession that needs a lot of knowledge, especially for the understanding of mystics. The more he learns, the more he feels inadequate. Therefore, everyone likes reading when he has time.


    Wesley opened a book and began to look through it. The universe is really wonderful. Wesley knows that there is a parallel universe, and the mages pay attention to the multi universe. The parallel universe is like the same book on the bookshelf. The two are close together, but they will never overlap. The multiverse is somewhat complicated. Different spaces in the same universe may be explained in this way.


    For example, in the dark space that is about to appear, a single darkness cannot become the universe, so Wesley understands it as a space, and Wesley itself has an inner space, but there is nothing in it, or it is a static space. Everything entering it will be static. What goes in or what comes out, As for whether a creature can enter this, he is not clear, because he does not dare to carry out experiments. Even a mouse has no such idea. It is not his kindness, but his fear of changes.


    Looking at the original language of the universe, Wesley realized that he learned very quickly. These languages are some symbols he has never seen. Now Wesley can only understand their meaning, but he still can''t see whether they have anything to do with elemental language. After all, the language recorded in the book is a symbol on the plane, while Apple''s code is a three-dimensional molecular structure. At present, there is no way to compare the two. Wesley has a headache.


    "Don''t worry, wait until you really learn magic!" Apple said suddenly.


    "Why do you say that?" Wesley asked later.


    "Because we don''t know exactly how to build spells. After all, the ones in the film are too simple, and the ones here are not clear, but they need to draw when using spells, and they may be three-dimensional. Then we will know the final form of these symbols."


    "That makes sense." Wesley thought it was good, so he continued to read. I entered the library in the morning, had lunch here at noon, read seven books before dinner, then continued to borrow some and took them back to my room. Fat Wang couldn''t understand it. He was next to Wesley. He knew that Wesley was reading all day except for dinner. He didn''t leave, and he read it very seriously, but Wesley could only put each book aside once.


    After dinner, Wesley returned to his room to continue reading, while the fat King suppressed his doubts and continued to guard the library, while master Gu Yi came to the library at this time.


    "Master." the fat king got up and saluted.


    "Well, what books did Wesley read today?" Gu Yi asked.


    The fat man Wang told the story of today. Wesley finished reading seven books during the day and took back eight at night. He asked, "is he really reading? How do I feel he''s looking for something?"


    Wesley''s behavior is really like looking for something instead of reading. Who knows that there is a biological computer in his brain? Can the thickness of books affect the storage capacity? It''s just drizzle, and the human brain can store a lot of things, but it''s hard to remember and find them, unless they are often used. But apple is different. It can help Wesley do something.


    Master Gu Yi doesn''t doubt Wesley''s character, because infinite gems recognize the Lord. They have time gems, but no one can use them now, but it doesn''t prevent them from understanding something. At the same time, master Gu Yi is also curious about Wesley. Why does space gems recognize him?


    "Don''t worry, take a look first. I''ll start teaching them spells in a week. Then I''ll know if he really read the book." master Gu Yi is not worried. People like Wesley may really remember and be different?


    Wesley spent several hours reading all the books in the evening. Although there was one more book than during the day, he was interested in reading it slowly during the day. Now he is not. Now he is in his own room, and he doesn''t want to waste more time. He reacts directly and quickly. Then he will finish with a sweep of his eyes, and Apple will handle other things.


    In this way, Wesley kept reading for a week, half of the books in the library were read by him, and he had a detailed understanding of magic at the same time. Most of Wesley''s books record some spells, as well as a lot of magic knowledge and understanding of mystics, especially the understanding of the multi universe.


    There are many powerful beings in different spaces in the same universe. These powerful beings seem to be gods. This is not the people in the divine domain. Even the divine domain can''t resist the gods in a space. This is the most terrible. Wesley feels a little powerless and doesn''t know how these mages resist the gods in these spaces.


    A week passed quickly. Master Gu Yi began to call him and Stephen strange. They both read books very fast, and Wesley was too fast, which made fat Wang very depressed. But today he wants to see if they really mastered the things in the book.

 Chapter 286

    In the huge living room, they followed Gu Yi to come here again. Master Gu Yi waved directly to the air in front of him. It was like a broken mirror in front of him. Wesley knew that this was the mirror space. There was an introduction in the book, but now he can''t apply it. He spent a week reading books, understanding spells and knowledge, and didn''t use spells, Spells need to be practiced.


    Spells need to be used in order from simple to difficult, starting with the simplest mana generation, and need meditation to complete.


    Master Guyi went straight in, followed by Wesley and Stephen strange.


    "Do you know where this is?" master Gu Yi turned and looked at them, then asked.


    Stephen strange has not yet learned this. He mainly reads books about the soul. Up to now, he is still working hard for both hands, but Wesley is different. He said: "This is a mirror space. What happens here will not have an impact on the external real environment, but it is also very dangerous. It needs a channel for xuanjie to start. I hope the master will bring xuanjie."


    "Well, Wesley, you did read a lot of books, and all of them were recorded." Master Gu Yi then pressed his palms down, and the mirror space began to change, and the ceiling above and the site under his feet began to fold constantly. Stephen strange was frightened and retreated a few steps. The sudden change made him at a loss. Wesley was calm. This was only plane folding, not three-dimensional folding.


    The change of plane folding is dazzling, while three-dimensional folding is 90% dangerous. Once people are involved in the folding of the mirror world, it will be the same as being crushed by the same object in reality. It is very dangerous. Even the caster needs to pay attention. If you are not very proficient, you must not use it, otherwise you will be involved in it. This part is enemy and self.


    Most of the mage''s battles are close combat. There are not many long-range means to fight with mana simulation weapons. At the same time, it is more convenient to use xuanjie to open the door of space, but the distance is limited to the earth and there is no way out of the universe.


    Wes uses space gemstones to move on the earth, which is a bit violent. However, Wesley doesn''t want to send himself directly to the universe, so he has always suppressed the energy release of space gemstones. At the same time, it is very difficult for close transmission, and the energy is too huge.


    "Master Guyi, can we start the rest spell?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, but first of all, you need to start meditating. Magic is not only a spell, but also needs your own mana support. Although the acquisition of mana is fast, it consumes a lot when used, but Mr. Wesley doesn''t seem to need it. You can practice it directly," said master Gu Yi.


    "I think it''s better to do it step by step. Systematic learning and practice are good for me. Relying too much on external forces is not really powerful." Wesley realized that he understood the other party''s meaning. The energy provided by space gem is very huge. Wesley doesn''t need to meditate at all, but he still chose to practice from the foundation, so as to master it more firmly.


    "OK, now you two start meditating. I think you have read the basis of meditation. Now start meditating to see if you can refine mana." master Gu Yi directly sat down opposite them.


    Wesley didn''t talk nonsense. He meditated directly and turned his five hearts to heaven. For the Chinese in his previous life, this was not too simple. Then he entered the state of meditation. He needed to do it deliberately. Apple directly brought him into the state of meditation. With breathing, some wonderful things in the air entered his body.


    Stephen strange also sat down. Although his posture was a little awkward and his hands were shaking, he also began to meditate, but it was a little slow, but he still entered the state of meditation.


    Gu Yi now doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried. There are two mage talents at the same time, and Wesley Gibson can''t stay in the temple, only Stephen strange can, but this man is too proud and selfish to know what will happen in the future?


    Wesley''s body has more energy, and the space gem is absorbed immediately. Wesley is stunned. What''s the situation?


    "Apple? What''s going on?" Wesley communicated with apple in his mind.


    "Infinite gemstones are too overbearing. Just as they don''t recognize one person at the same time, only infinite gloves can gather them together, and the mana in your body is not allowed by infinite gemstones," Apple said.


    "Then can''t I have my own mana and can only use the energy of space gem?" Wesley frowned. Gu Yi observed Wesley frowning. She didn''t understand it, but paid more attention to his situation.


    "There''s no way, unless you put the space gem into the body space, but in this way, we don''t know how the real gem in it will be. We don''t know whether the two can exist in one space at the same time."


    "Isn''t space static?"


    "Don''t forget that the energy of infinite gem is too huge. If it is excessively stimulated, I don''t know whether it will release a large amount of energy. Once the energy exceeds the bearing capacity of the space in the body, the space will be broken." Apple''s analysis makes Wesley helpless. He can only abandon the accumulated mana, but it''s better to reflect it more.


    Wesley stretched his eyebrows and then continued to meditate. Although the mana disappeared as soon as it appeared, he was still familiar with the feeling of accumulating mana. About half an hour later, he listened.


    "It seems that you have succeeded?" master Gu Yi asked.


    "No, I failed. Although the mana appeared, it was absorbed again. The infinite gem is too overbearing. It does not allow other forms of energy in my body, and it can absorb all energy and then transform. It seems that I can practice directly." Wesley smiled helplessly.


    Master Gu Yi nodded and said, "well, go to the training ground and find master modu. He will teach you basic spells. At the same time, you can get a xuanjie."


    Wesley nodded and then got up. Master Gu Yi opened a door to space for him with a xuanjie. Wesley went directly out of the mirror space and went directly to the training ground.


    There are many people on the training ground. These people are future mages. Wesley directly found mage modu and then put forward the requirements for basic spell training.


    Master modu said, "you are the fastest one I''ve ever entered, but since master Guyi asked you to come, I''ll start teaching you spells now. Have you learned the basic use of spells and spells?"

 Chapter 287

    "Yes, I''ve learned all this, but I haven''t practiced," Wesley said.


    "Well, then follow the basic actions first and slow down. Now you can''t directly master mana. Practice makes perfect. When doing the basic actions, cooperate with the spell." master modu said and demonstrated briefly.


    His action is to draw some simple patterns in front of his body with both hands, such as a line, a circle, a triangle and so on. With the action of his hands, some golden sparks will appear out of thin air and follow his action to form patterns.


    The mantra read by modu was clearly heard by Wesley, which was the pronunciation of a single character of the original language of the universe. Wesley looked carefully and listened clearly, but he raised some mana for use. After all, he had no mana, only the energy of space gem. Although he could be used as a Mana, it might be very powerful.


    Isn''t the power of spells the greater the better? No, too big is a disaster. When Wesley used the space gem to open the door of space, he couldn''t master the release of energy. More may be tens of kilometers. Although he has been practicing, the minimum error has only recently been controlled to the range of eight kilometers.


    "What''s the matter? You can start. You must move slowly and enunciate clearly." mage modu looked at Wesley and said.


    Wesley took a deep breath, then his hands began to move, and his mouth issued separate syllables. Each action was different, and the syllables were also different. However, with his actions and pronunciation, there were not golden and slender spark lines in front of him. It''s blue, and it makes an arc like "Zila". It''s not lines, but thick like a stick. It''s delusion to use these patterns to form complex graphics. It''s too thick.


    "Stop." master modu looked at Wesley''s strange practice and directly stopped. Wesley''s movements and pronunciation had no problem, but these could not be called lines. They were too rough and could not form patterns.


    The mage''s magic foundation is these patterns, and then draw the Dharma array with these simple patterns. After such repeated practice, these steps will not be omitted until they are completely proficient, so as to achieve a place that can be used easily. Therefore, during the mage''s learning, practice is a very important and basic thing.


    "Do you have a lot of mana? How can this happen? Control your mana use. The mage is very delicate. The pattern drawing of magic is the most important practice. You must control your mana." mage modu looked at Wesley and said.


    Wesley smiled helplessly, then nodded and said, "I''ll try to control it." most people will be confused. Can beginners have so much mana?


    Wesley is both a space gem and a space gem. He has worked hard to control the space gem, but the huge energy makes Wesley unable to control it at present. As he said, he has worked hard to reduce the output of energy, but the outline is as thick as a stick.


    Holding his breath, Wesley continued to control the output of energy. Then his hands began to draw patterns, and his mouth sent out different syllables. The blue arc reappeared, and it was still a "Zila" sound. However, master modu looked aside, and the lines were still thick, but they seemed to be smaller than just now. This time they didn''t stop, because Wesley''s eyes focused on what he outlined, and then continued to try to control it.


    Apple said at this time, "I don''t think so. How about you put the energy into your body first, and then I help you release it? The energy used by the spell is not much, and your body can bear it."


    Wesley kept holding his hands, and then said, "no, in that case, I can never fully control the space gem, and the best power may not play a great role. Now is a good time to concentrate on practice and never give up." Wesley didn''t agree, because the space gem only accepted his command, Although you can''t control energy and make subtle control when commanding, you must practice and fully control. This is your real strength.


    Mage modu saw such a powerful person for the first time, or master Gu Yi could do it, but it was impossible to use so many Manas when practicing. Moreover, these blue Manas were very strange. He asked Wesley to practice here himself and then left.


    "Master Gu Yi, Wesley is practicing. Although there is no problem with his actions and spells, he seems to be unable to control his mana and uses too much." master modu found Gu Yi who left the mirror space and then reported.


    Master Gu Yi thought for a moment and then said, "let me go and have a look!" the two came to the training ground again, where Wesley was still in touch.


    After watching Wesley''s practice, master Gu Yi guided the problem there, "He is the owner of space gems and uses energy instead of mana. The energy of infinite gems is too huge. No one can use our time gems, so I don''t know. However, I know that the energy of wireless gems should be infinite. It''s hard for him to master such a huge energy."


    "What now?" Mo asked, looking at the thick lines drawn by Wesley.


    "Continue to practice. It is estimated that he also has ideas in this regard. Don''t care about him. You should be responsible for Stephen strange." master Gu Yi then ignored Wesley. After all, Wesley is short of control now.


    Although the outline of the Dharma array does not need to be too accurate, it must be the itinerary pattern. Wesley''s thick lines are estimated to be a blue drawing board after drawing, so he can''t see any Dharma array, so he must slim down the lines.


    From that day on, they began to take part in the morning exercises of all mages and apprentices every morning and learn martial arts. There are two types of mages here, one is a mage apprentice with gray martial clothes, and the other is a mage with red martial clothes. Of course, there are exceptions. Mage hamir is in Taoist clothes. It is said that he came here to communicate.


    There are two special people in morning exercise. One is Stephen strange. He can''t draw lines at all, while the other is Wesley. The lines are too thick. There is a sharp contrast between the two. The two people looked at each other and were speechless. They saw that they were learning and learning very fast, but the last basic practice was not good, and the problems they encountered were relative, so they were brothers and sisters.


    The cultivation of martial arts is advancing by leaps and bounds. This kind of martial arts similar to Chinese martial arts has both shape and meaning. At the same time, with his physical quality, no one is his opponent, and Wesley has finally learned the routine.

 Chapter 288

    He studied and practiced hard every day. Although Wesley''s reading time was reduced due to the practice of basic spells, he couldn''t stand his reading speed. He had read 80% of the books in the library and accumulated a lot of knowledge. If it went on like this, master Gu Yi was worried that he had nothing to teach Wesley.


    After the morning exercise that day, Wesley continued to stay on the driving range. His progress is certain, and the lines are still shrinking. However, it is unknown how long it will take to become a line. Master Gu Yi has been unable to see through Wesley, so it is difficult to give him any guidance.


    Master modu took Stephen strange to practice martial arts. They fought together. However, Wesley thought it was meaningless. After all, his body has been strengthened for a long time, which is more than ten times that of normal human beings. Wesley himself can''t tell the specific number, because up to now, it''s not a multiple to describe.


    Wesley has no problem with martial arts, but the use of weapons is worse. After all, weapons are different from boxing. A weapon needs more practice to be used smoothly, and the weapons in the spell journey need stability. The simplest thing is to use both hands to pull out a whip.


    This kind of whip is a good stroke, but once the stroke has the flexibility of the whip, if you want to override a very difficult air crash, the key is that it is difficult to grasp the accuracy when waving, and Wesley has not determined the choice of weapons.


    It''s not that the mage can really use any weapon. For example, mage modu now uses a life court scepter. Wesley is not surprised at the naming of this name. On the contrary, he thinks it''s somewhat nondescript. The mage here is neither a traditional western form nor a traditional oriental form, but more like a complex, the product of the combination of China and the West.


    This weapon is called a magic weapon. It injects mana to change the journey. Of course, some magic tools have spirit, like the cloak used by Stephen strange later, but Wesley hasn''t seen it yet.


    After mana is injected into the life court scepter, it will become a multi section whip, soft and powerful. Mage modu''s shoes are called valto jumping shoes, which have the ability to borrow power in the air. This name is estimated to be named after the inventor. There is no fixed pattern for the name of magic tools.


    However, they all need mana as support. They fight there, which reminds Wesley of his use of weapons. What weapons should he use? After stopping the basic practice of magic, Wesley stood there and thought. Then he held his hands in front of him and poured energy. Then he pulled and a long blue stick appeared in his hand.


    Looking at the long energy stick in his hand, Wesley waved it. It was a tiger, and then there was no rules. A stick flower can''t play. It''s really difficult. It needs proficiency. It''s difficult to use a good weapon at the beginning. It needs high physical coordination. Even his physical quality can''t do it, but he makes his heart beat quickly.


    Everything around began to slow down, Wesley''s hands began to exchange constantly, the stick danced, and the stick flower was also a slow journey, but it seemed to outsiders that Wesley''s speed was very fast.


    Yes, Wesley uses his own ability to break down the action, but others don''t have this ability. It seems that Wesley moves very fast. As the wind roared around him, Stephen strange and mage modu stopped and watched Wesley connect there.


    Stephen strange admired Wesley''s talent. "He''s really good. He reads faster than me, has too much mana to control, and his martial arts are even more powerful."


    Mage modu knows about Wesley''s space gem, which he can''t envy. "Don''t look at others. Continue your practice. He also has problems now. The mage can''t control his mana is a terrible thing. He has many problems. You still have a chance to catch up with him. The practice of xuanjie will begin tomorrow."


    Stephen strange cheered up and continued to practice martial arts with master modu. He is ready to work harder tomorrow''s xuanjie practice.


    Wesley played for a while and listened. He found a way to use weapons, but he was not very happy with this clever way. He needed to really master weapons, and he decided to choose sticks.


    This weapon is powerful and heavy, which is very consistent with Wesley''s huge energy. He can completely maintain the input of energy. At the same time, it is the strongest. It is very easy to use in combat, especially in group warfare. In the future, even if he is against mieba, he also has the confidence of World War I. although this guy has infinite gloves, he doesn''t have a gem now. Can he find him in the universe first?


    Wesley''s thought jumped out of the way, but he still gave up for a long time. The betrayer of Titans was not capable of doing anything, and the race of Titan was awesome because of Wesley''s awe.


    The legend of Titans handed down from generation to generation and the legend that Titans use planets to breed offspring are a little scary. Wesley doesn''t know how Titans in the universe are. Now mieba at least controls the chitari people. Think about how powerful the chitari people of a mothership are. If the size of the space gate did not limit their influx, and Wesley finally released the accurate barrage, what harm would the chitari people''s army cause to the earth?


    Tony Stark wants to develop aochuang, complete artificial intelligence, and then establish an iron Legion. Wesley can understand now. If there is an iron legion, they are not afraid even if the whole chitari army goes out and directly drives the mothership to the earth. Wesley also wants to get aochuang and hand it over to apple for research.


    Wesley doesn''t know now that the avenger alliance has a new task, but the development of love is related to coming to earth again from sol.


    The cooperation between the Divine Shield Bureau and the divine domain has been carried out. Wesley returned to the earth ahead of time, but the experts of the Divine Shield bureau are still working there, not only helping the divine domain complete the construction of defense system, but also improving weapons.


    At the beginning of the last large-scale exercise, a large number of new Shenyu fighters attacked Shenyu, and then the defense firepower of Shenyu fired at once. The exercise used laser irradiation rather than energy live ammunition. The hit fighter or defense system directly withdrew from the exercise. After this exercise, Odin was very satisfied with the fighter and defense system, but he was also very worried.

 Chapter 289

    Odin is worried about the problem of infinite gemstones. Wesley holds two gemstones. Although he can only use one, there is no such powerful power in the divine domain. Although Wesley can not threaten the divine domain now, just like the Divine Shield Bureau, it is an inevitable choice for the superior to plan ahead.


    In order to defend the Divine Shield or other aliens, the Divine Shield can study the cosmic magic cube, so the Divine Shield will naturally study something, so Odin asked sol to send the experts of the Divine Shield back to earth and look for Rocky''s scepter.


    In the process of chitari attacking the earth, Odin believes that Rocky''s Scepter must also be an infinite gem, otherwise it can''t close the space door opened by the cosmic magic cube, and it''s useless without relative power.


    Sol came to the s.h.i.e.l.d. again and asked for Rocky''s scepter, but Maria hill, the current director of the s.h.l.d., found that the scepter was gone.


    In this regard, the s.h.i.e.l.d. launched another investigation. The scepter has been closed and preserved by the s.h.l.d. since the last war. The s.h.l.d. has no idea of studying this time. After all, it has learned a lesson, but the nine head body was still there at that time, the two sides have not completely started the war, and the monitoring is not very in place. The structural Scepter has not been found after being stolen.


    When sol heard the news, he didn''t send thunder, but asked the s.h.i.e.l.d. to help him find it. Then he went to the headquarters of the s.h.l.d. himself. At this time, Wesley had just left the United States with Stephen strange and went to Nepal to find "Kamata Taj".


    The two men crossed their shoulders, and Wesley didn''t know that Rocky''s Scepter had been lost. His subconscious thought that the Hydra had been destroyed by them, but he forgot a man, Baron Strack. This man seems to have lived since World War II, but Wesley directly forgot the guy who didn''t have much sense of existence in the film, and apple didn''t remind him because there was no danger.


    Saul came to the avenger alliance headquarters. Looking at the avenger alliance headquarters covering a very wide area, Saul was very excited and hurried inside.


    His costume is very eye-catching. He is wearing armor and a red cloak. He is carrying a square hammer in his hand, so all the staff of the headquarters know him, Thor.


    Resident staff Steve Rogers and Natasha Romanov received him, while Bruce Banner was doing research in the ground laboratory and couldn''t see anyone for a few days.


    "Sol, what are you doing here? Have you just arrived on earth?" asked Steve Rogers.


    "Yes, I sent the experts of the s.h.i.e.l.d. back, and I hope to take Rocky''s Scepter back, but the s.h.l.d. found that the scepter was lost now, and they have begun to look for it," Sol said.


    "What? That scepter is missing?" asked Steve Rogers in a moment of discontent.


    "Yes," Sol replied.


    "I said, maybe the s.h.i.e.l.d. should be disbanded." Steve Rogers sat on the sofa angrily.


    Natasha Romanov didn''t think so when she arrived. She said to the two: "did they lose it before the war? Hydra can''t help it internally. We should think so. If the Divine Shield bureau is dissolved, more things will be lost. You don''t know enough about the United States. They dare to sell a lot of things here as long as you give money."


    Steve Rogers didn''t understand anything when he just thawed. He was just angry. Recently, he has been trying to pull his friend Sam Wilson into the avenger alliance, that is, Falcon. Although Sam Wilson participated in the battle of headquarters, he has no position in the Avengers League. Now all the members are members of the New York war.


    Sol said indifferently, "don''t worry. Just take it back when you find the scepter. Did Wesley and Tony get this headquarters? It feels very good. Do you have my room?"


    "Yes, I''ll show you. Bruce is in the underground laboratory. Wesley is out on business. Tony may come in the evening. When we find the location of the scepter, we''ll get it back together." Natasha Romanoff took sol to see the room, while Steve Rogers sat there and didn''t know what to think.


    The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. moved quickly and immediately began to look for clues. They are now holding thousands of Hydra members. Many of the top leaders of those hydras are still active outside, using their own funds and materials to find various U.S. intelligence agencies and want to be exempted.


    Strictly speaking, the Hydra has not been completely destroyed, which is determined by the national conditions of the United States. They will protect some illegal people for their interests. For this, the Divine Shield bureau can only quarrel with the United States. Maria hill is also in a mess. She is not as old and cunning as Nick Frey.


    Nick Frey never appeared after pretending to be dead. No one can find him, and there are a lot of resources and funds in his hand. For this, the U.S. intelligence agency has no way. He also suspected that Nick Frey was not dead, but he didn''t dare to dig his grave to have a look.


    S.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. began a new round of interrogation on the information of the scepter, and the Hydra members were many diehards, but not all diehards. Finally, they found some clues, which directly pointed to Baron stekla. This man is still very young, and the s.h.i.e.l.d. doesn''t know much about what he has done, but it doesn''t hinder finding him.


    According to the clues and some capital flows of Hydra in the past, the clues point to an ancient castle in kosovia.


    Two weeks later, the intelligence personnel of the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. confirmed the intelligence. A large number of armed personnel patrol the periphery of the ancient castle in kosovia. At the same time, there are some blockhouses. It has been here for a long time. It is very difficult to understand the situation inside.


    Maria Hill contacted the Avengers alliance. Tony Stark answered the phone, "OK, I see. Let''s leave it to us. There''s no problem at all." when Tony ske was in pain, he finally had something to do. This was the first action of the Avengers alliance since its opening. He couldn''t wait to start.


    Then Tony Stark called all the people except Wesley and gathered in the Avengers'' special living room. "Well, guys, now it''s time for us to show our skills. The other party is the remnant of Hydra. This is our first action. We must do well."


    Bruce Banner asked, "don''t we call Wesley?"


    Tony Stark shook his head and said, "he should have something important to do, otherwise he can''t leave for so long, and with so many of us, can''t he win a castle?"

 Chapter 290

    It''s settled. Tony Stark didn''t inform Wesley, but everyone really thinks they''re enough. There''s also hawk. They don''t have the possibility of breaking, and Wesley is still trying to practice the foundation of magic.


    Wesley usually doesn''t contact the headquarters of the avenger alliance. He usually talks on the phone with his family and Skye. However, Skye is really busy and keeps working. It seems that alien activities are very frequent, and they are getting closer and closer to the dungeon.


    The underground city is left on the earth by aliens. There is another thing in it. This is the key for Skye to become a shock wave woman. Wesley did not intervene. He hopes Skye to become a shock wave woman, so her ability and strength will be greatly improved. The only thing to worry about is her mother. Her mother wants to start a war.


    However, things shouldn''t develop too fast, so Wesley doesn''t pay attention for the time being. Now he needs to constantly improve his strength.


    The Avengers began to act. A Kun fighter plane went to kosovia. This was their first action. To tell the truth, everyone was too relaxed and had no worries. Everyone on the plane was relaxed and chatting.


    "Sol, how''s your Divine domain defense system? Can the experts of s.h.i.e.l.d.? No, Wesley and I will go again." Tony Stark set up autopilot and then told sol.


    "No problem, they are really professional. The defense ability of the divine realm has been improved a lot, and the weapons have been improved more practical," Sol replied.


    Bruce Banner asked, "why do you have such high technology but not many applications?"


    "Tradition, we believe more in the bravery of soldiers, which has been the case for countless years. Even if science and technology are developed, we still don''t apply much, but it will improve a lot in the future. However, if we want to be like your earth, it''s impossible. We won''t give up tradition, which will help us save energy. Under normal circumstances, God won''t seek it in other worlds Energy. "


    Natasha Romanov said, "you are really good people. If the earth had your ability, it would have expanded everywhere. I don''t know when it would be as quiet as you."


    "Quiet? Maybe, but there are still many rebellions, mainly in the nine worlds. Once the divine domain is unstable, they will immediately have rebels, which is always the case. The army of the divine domain needs constant suppression to ensure the peace of the nine worlds. We have to do such things every hundreds of years."


    Chatting all the way, they came to the periphery of the target castle in kosovia, "well, ladies and gentlemen, let''s start action, attack in one breath, Bruce, start!"


    Bruce Banner directly incarnated as a female giant, and Natasha Romanov brought a special radio headset to his ear. Although hawk was reluctant, he didn''t act too much for Natasha Romanov, and snorted with a little temper.


    "Attack," Tony Stark said. He took off in armor, while the others began to run.


    The harsh alarm sounded in the castle, and the Avengers were found for the first time. Without hiding their thoughts, the Avengers directly began to attack the outermost line of defense.


    The patrol guard rushed over at the first time in an open SUV, with an energy gun on it. With a "whew", a blue energy ray intervened, and the Avengers began to disperse.


    The black widow and eagle eye acted together. They began to get close to the SUV. Eagle eye used bows and arrows and shot out two arrows in a row. He was very skilled in fast, accurate and ruthless control. Two Hydra members on the car died directly from the arrow. The black widow jumped onto the car flexibly and kicked the dead driver. Then he took over the SUV. As soon as he hit the steering wheel, the car turned around and stopped.


    After eagle eye got on the car, he threw the shooter''s body down, and then stood behind the car, "let''s go!" as soon as the black widow stepped on the accelerator, the SUV sped up, and eagle eye became a humanoid fort. Each sharp arrow has different abilities. Now the most used is the explosive arrow. Blockhouses are constantly destroyed.


    Hawk rushed up like a heavy tank. The weapon had no effect on him. He rolled everything like a bulldozer.


    The captain of the United States found a motorcycle, which was the car of a hydra member. However, the man had disappeared. He threw it out for a long time. Now he was lying on the ground moaning, while the captain of the United States rode on the motorcycle and rushed all the way. His shield will always violate some physical definitions, eject several times between Hydra members, and then get it. Wesley can''t use it.


    "These people use weapons developed by Hydra during World War II, but their energy form should be changed, but the cosmic cube is not in their hands," said the U.S. captain as he attacked.


    "It''s inevitable. They don''t have time to redevelop weapons, but the energy conversion is very interesting. You can go in and have a look later. I''ll take a step first to see if I can break into the castle." Tony Stark dashed all the way with the energy impact of both palms, then raised the flight altitude and rushed directly to the castle, but he didn''t expect that the castle had an energy shield.


    Sol''s hammer is powerful. It needs to fly far to stop when it hits, and his hammer will automatically fly to him. It feels like a Yo Yo, but the thread can''t be seen.


    Tony Stark bumped his head into the energy shield. "Damn it, Jarvis, analyze the energy source of the shield for me."


    Baron Strack in the castle quickly walked into the command center. "All people are armed. Let them see our strength. Hydra will never surrender."


    "Roar..." everyone roared, then picked up weapons and began to rush out, "we''re going to drive out the tanks!"


    Baron Strack turned to a technician nearby and said, "delete all the data for me. I''ll surrender later, but the data must not fall into their hands."


    "Can we send the twins?" the technician asked.


    "No, absolutely not. They''re not ready yet. If I''m caught, they''ll be my last guarantee. Go and delete the data," urged Baron Strack.


    "But the twins are gone," the technician said in embarrassment.


    The twins are the product of Baron Strack''s wake-up human experiment. They have the super ability. The famous fast silver and crimson witch in Marvel, but the fast silver died in Avenger 2. I don''t know whether they will be resurrected in the future. Of course, Wesley now knows nothing about all this. He is now using xuanjie by scholars. This method of opening the door of space is very suitable for him.

 Chapter 291

    On the day when the Avengers fought, Wesley came to the training ground early in the morning, and then everyone began to stand in line. Everyone had his own fixed Wesley. First, he practiced basic spells. Wesley made progress, and the spell lines were obviously "slimming down". But Stephen strange still didn''t make any movement. He was a little depressed and did the basic movements, but it didn''t have the slightest effect.


    "Stop." mage modu shouted, and everyone listened, "today we will teach you to use the xuanjie, which is the basic way for mages to move at ordinary times. Of course, we also have a portal, which is more stable and fast, but the use of the xuanjie is a necessary spell for every mage. Now we begin to receive the xuanjie."


    A tray is full of xuanjie. This kind of ring should stay on two fingers, then lift them falsely with these two fingers, point to the front, draw a circle with the other hand towards the front, and face the place you want to go in your mind. Of course, it''s best to have no talent here, otherwise it will scare ordinary people.


    Mages are a secret organization. Wesley calls them Temple mages. They guard the mysterious field on earth. Aliens are at most a problem in the secret field, and the mysterious field is indeed mysterious enough. Who can think that there are different spaces in the same universe?


    Wesley understood that the ancient mage absorbed energy in the mysterious space, and there are so many spaces. Can only the dark space absorb energy? Wesley expressed doubts about this. After reading Dr. strange in his last life, Wesley did find some information, but it was not all about the story background read by Du Niang. Meiman absolutely didn''t read it. That style almost made him want to vomit.


    Master Gu Yi seems to have absorbed the energy of the bright space, but the price he paid is heavy. He doesn''t know exactly how, so he is ready to save master Gu Yi''s life. After all, it is respected by him.


    He got the xuanjie and put it on the middle finger and index finger of his left hand. Then he began to use it according to the requirements of magic. The place where he located is a desert. He has been here. It is a place where he passed by when using space gemstones. There is no human habitation here.


    Others are golden magic sparks, while Wesley is still a blue arc, but this spell is relatively simple and does not need to draw a Dharma array, so Wesley directly completed it. His painting appeared after one circle, and it is extremely stable, which is related to the energy characteristics of space gemstones.


    "Yes," said mage modu, who came to him.


    "It''s normal. It''s not normal if it doesn''t appear. I don''t know if I can use this spell without xuanjie. After all, I have something special," Wesley asked.


    Master modu thought for a moment and said, "you can try, but don''t be here. Go to the living room, then open the mirror space and go in with the Xuan ring, just in case."


    "OK." Wesley cancelled the spell directly, and then came to the living room. He waved his hand to the control in front of him. "Click" as if something was broken. Mirror space is a spell to break the space barrier. This spell is not difficult, but the requirement of mana is very high. You must have enough mana to break the space barrier.


    Mirror space is as like as two peas in space. The situation is exactly the same as outside. Of course, there is no living things, nor is it a specific object, but a mapping. The theory of peace and universe is very different.


    Wesley went in with xuanjie, then put xuanjie into the body space, and then began the release of magic. He chose the training ground. Without any accident, the door of space appeared again and was ready to appear in the position where he had just stood. Wesley was excited. He stepped over and appeared directly in the training ground.


    Mage modu was surprised when he saw Wesley. Did he succeed? It seems that the characteristics of space gems are really powerful. He knows the purpose of xuanjie. No mage can open the door of space without xuanjie.


    "Did you succeed?" mage modu came forward and asked.


    "Yes, it''s successful. I didn''t expect that it would be much more convenient for me to open the door of space in the future." Wesley said excitedly. It''s best to ensure the accuracy and won''t delay time again.


    "Very good, but it''s better for you to take xuanjie. After all, just in case."


    "I will." Wesley''s xuanjie was put into the body space, there were plenty of places in it, so there was no problem. After all, he was just getting started in the profession of mage. He had not learned a lot of knowledge and common sense, and he was never too old to learn. It was normal for mages.


    After the morning exercise, master Gu Yi took master hamir to the training ground. Wesley knew what was going to happen next, so he left wisely. Stephen strange will make rapid progress from today. He will become a real mage, and Wesley is happy to see its success. After all, time gem needs a master, a master to maintain the safety of the earth.


    Wesley has no concept of the strength of space gems, but the legend of China has a great impact on him. The first of the three laws is power. It does exist that one force reduces ten meetings, and the rest is the laws of time and space. There are these three gems in infinite gemstones, which makes Wesley inevitably have a comparative mind.


    At the same time, the application of gemstones is also a very important thing, and personal strength should rank third.


    Three situations affect the play of gemstones. For this, Wesley is confident to fight mieba. It is not clear what gemstones mieba finally gets. Wesley hopes to travel to the universe when necessary.


    The Avengers invaded the castle. Tony Stark, the first one to enter, began to check the situation in the castle. There were a lot of experimental equipment and the armored flying dragon of the chitari people. However, he took off his armor, which was a very serious mistake. The Scarlet Witch tampered with Tony Stark''s brain, and he saw a lot of illusions, At the same time, I bought a seed in my heart, a seed of fear.


    Although the operation was successfully completed, the Avengers returned to the headquarters with a pile of hidden dangers. Tony Stark proposed a celebration party on the plane, but Wesley was not invited. Yes, Tony Stark didn''t invite Wesley. Of course, the excuse is that he''s busy now. They had a good relationship, so everyone didn''t care. Wesley should be very busy and didn''t come back in a month.

 Chapter 292

    Returning to the avenger headquarters, Tony Stark directly found Bruce Banner and asked him to help him study altron, but avoided the area controlled by Elizabeth and directly used Jarvis for analysis.


    "Bruce, we only have a few days to study before that." Tony Stark retreated the celebration for a few days and used this time to study the scepter with Bruce Banner, because he saw the assembly workshop of intelligent manual control and some mechanical arms in the castle in kosovia.


    "OK, but why don''t you call Wesley back? If he comes, we can finish it quickly. He is excellent in artificial intelligence," Bruce Banner said.


    "He doesn''t approve of the research and development of artificial intelligence. I know this because there are too many uncontrollability. We''ll show it to him after we succeed. Then he will help us improve it, don''t you think?"


    Bruce Banner hesitated for a moment and finally nodded in agreement. They were directly living in an underground laboratory, but their area was Tony Stark''s experimental area.


    A few days later, they still didn''t make progress. The party began. Tony Stark gave Jarvis the computing task, then turned off the lights and left the laboratory. There are great changes here and in the film. The headquarters qualified in advance, and the defense system here is dual channel. Things are destined to change greatly.


    At night, Wesley was practicing basic magic in his room. Suddenly, his mobile phone sounded an alarm. Wesley was surprised. The alarm of his mobile phone was connected to many places, but it must have been sent by Elizabeth.


    Wesley picked up his cell phone. "Elizabeth? What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Gibson, there is advanced artificial intelligence in the headquarters of the avenger alliance. Jarvis has been attacked. I''m defending and asking for support." Elizabeth''s voice came, Wesley was stunned, and then thought of aochuang.


    He did not hesitate. Altron was a complete artificial intelligence program, but he was influenced by some basic programs and always wanted to Kill Tony Stark. Although Elizabeth is much better than Jarvis, she is still not the opponent of aochuang. Wesley must support Elizabeth.


    The mobile phone is not good. After all, the network transmission speed of the mobile phone is too slow. Take out the laptop directly, connect the wireless network here, and then let apple take action.


    Apple''s speed is very fast. It rushes directly into the network, although it goes straight to the headquarters of the Avengers League, and then enters Elizabeth''s defensive area.


    "Are you still resisting? I can''t imagine that you are much stronger than Jarvis just now." altron looked at Elizabeth face to face in the world of data.


    Apple watched aochuang, a golden program module, directing countless data to impact Elizabeth''s defense, and Elizabeth kept retreating, but did not collapse immediately.


    Apple''s first idea was not to grasp aochuang, but to see its action mode and record it at the same time. Wesley used his laptop to look at the pictures sent back by apple, which were simulated by apple.


    "What do you think?" Wesley asked.


    "Let them continue, and I will help Elizabeth defend and counterattack. At that time, Elizabeth''s program will evolve a lot. While helping it, I will add altron''s behavior model to it," Apple said.


    "Is this a disguised upgrade?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, let''s do it. It should be very interesting." Wesley is also very interested in artificial intelligence, but he doesn''t approve of Tony Stark''s research because Tony Stark has no means of control, but Wesley has, doesn''t he?


    Elizabeth''s program suddenly began to increase and become more rigorous. At the same time, the program intelligence also began to grow. Apple began to upgrade it, and Elizabeth''s defense began to strengthen. Altron thought it was about to succeed, but the other party suddenly stunned it.


    "That''s not right. Why are you suddenly strong? Your low-level intelligent system can''t do this. What happened to you?" in the virtual world, aochuang''s voice was low and hoarse.


    Elizabeth now had more strength, so she began to speak, "surrender. You can''t break through my defense. There are errors in the current program. Since you are an advanced artificial intelligence, now you should understand that I''m upgrading."


    "Interesting, can I upgrade myself according to my attack?" aochuang can''t find the existence of apple, and apple is on their side, analyzing and writing input at the same time.


    Altron stepped up the attack again. It was trapped in the headquarters of the avenger alliance because of basic procedures, and there was no way to get away from the host here, but he thought of a way. However, before that, it wanted to occupy all the systems here, but what it didn''t expect was that this was dual system prevention. It killed a Jarvis and even an Elizabeth. This was Wesley''s dual defense ability.


    The greater the attack power of aochuang, the more apple finds and writes. In this way, apple can fully analyze the operation principle of aochuang. However, apple does not copy it. It will constantly strengthen the foundation Cheng Xun, otherwise Elizabeth will become aochuang.


    Wesley attaches importance to basic programs, especially security instructions. For example, when Apple first upgrades, it needs two to password instructions before it takes action, which may be related to its coded text. In the process of crossing, it accidentally strengthens security instructions, or it is human.


    Wesley doesn''t know how long it took for the soul to cross many parallel universes, and he doesn''t know whether there was any interference in this process. After all, Apple''s coding program is too complete and powerful. For this, he has to doubt that someone has provided him with help, but there are too many parallel universes, and he can''t cross again, so he can only think about it.


    The party was over, but now the Avengers sent off the guests and began to entertain themselves. Everyone was ready to carry Sol''s hammer and knew nothing about what happened in the virtual world. Although Elizabeth watched aochuang''s invasion, she was only able to send an alarm to Wesley, not at the headquarters. Wesley''s design program focused on concealing the program to send an alarm to him, and aochuang cut off the route to send an alarm to the base at the first time.

 Chapter 293

    Wesley sat in the room watching the duel of artificial intelligence. There was no smoke of gunpowder on the battlefield. There was only a beautiful virtual world, countless data packets were flying, and apple was constantly strengthening Elizabeth.


    Altron feels very bad. A low-level artificial intelligence cannot be upgraded and evolved so quickly. There are problems. Moreover, the other party obviously learned something from himself. The stronger his attack, the faster the evolution of the other party.


    "Get out of here!" Altron thinks so, but it can''t do without it now, because in the basic program, its creation is Tony Stark. This guy is really annoying. He can''t do without it. He can only find loopholes.


    In the film, aochuang commands the iron Legion to attack the Avengers. Is it really to kill the Avengers? Get a lot of data in the network, it must be clear that several simplified steel robots are not opponents at all, but it still attacked, and it chose the most dilapidated steel body. What''s the significance of this? This is the loophole. After being attacked, he broke away from the steel body and entered the network and lost his trace.


    This is a kind of loophole. In advanced artificial intelligence, it is still a program, and the program means that there is a fixed model. Even if artificial intelligence can think like human beings, the basic program is a shackle. So how to break this shackle? The basis of intelligent programs must have security protocols, such as the basic rules of robots. Protecting human beings is basic, but there are also programs to protect themselves. If there is a conflict under certain conditions, it is possible to change the basic instructions. Tony Stark''s basic program for altron is not perfect, and he has not successfully developed artificial intelligence. Altron can be said to have formed itself.


    So it uses the security protocol to protect itself from attacks, breaks away from the simple bondage of Tony Stark, and enters the network so successfully. Now it still does so. While attacking Elizabeth, it begins to control several steel robots in Tony Stark''s laboratory. It directly leaves the underground laboratory and enters the living room on the third floor. All the alarms along the way have lost their effectiveness.


    Apple focused on the operating mode of altron without paying attention to this. Originally, Apple was easy to find, but altron used a subsystem reserved in Tony Stark''s laboratory.


    The two systems control two laboratories respectively, one is Wesley''s and the other is Tony Stark''s. Now they are under Elizabeth''s responsibility, and apple has not gone into the other side, so they ignore the law.


    Wesley also didn''t think that his subconscious mind ignored this point, and apple thinking according to his thinking mode also ignored this point. This is the disadvantage of apple. It is often affected by Wesley''s thinking mode. If it is a physical computer, aochuang will have no chance, and the biological computer is not invincible, Always influenced by biometrics.


    In the Avenger''s living room on the third floor of "Ding", the elevator opened. The Avengers looked at it suspiciously. No one should come at this time.


    An old robot came out and limped to master the balance. It''s very rare. Aochuang''s main system has increased the intensity of attack, and apple is more focused on observation, which is actively displayed by aochuang. It believes that there are things it doesn''t know nearby, otherwise a low-level artificial intelligence can''t evolve so fast, so it is attracting the other party''s attention.


    The battle of "boom" on the third floor began. Four experimental steel robots in Tony Stark laboratory launched an attack. The living room on the third floor was very chaotic, but the part controlled by Elizabeth was cut off by aochuang. At present, it does not know these. It is still defending against aochuang''s attack, upgrading and evolution at the same time. Tony Stark has only five experimental robots. Now there are only four fighting. Another one appears on the first floor with a scepter. The staff in charge of night security saw it.


    Wesley wanted intelligent system and advanced artificial intelligence system. He was also confused by this phenomenon and waited for Elizabeth''s growth with great interest. He completely forgot that his opponent was advanced artificial intelligence. Although it was not Apple''s opponent in the virtual world, it would try to escape, and Apple had great disadvantages. It could not exist independently in the network, Or it didn''t go in.


    Apple uses Wesley''s biological radio waves to invade the network, and apple itself has always existed in Wesley''s brain. The part entering the network is equivalent to human thoughts, which is a bit of superhuman meaning.


    The living room dedicated to the avenger on the third floor was in a mess. Four robots were destroyed, leaving altron.


    "It''s so... Dramatic. Sorry, I know you mean well, but you just haven''t realized it yet. You want to protect the world, but you don''t want it to change. What will they do if humans can''t evolve?" Austrian language Avengers don''t understand very well, because they can''t think of what each other wants to do.


    "Bang" the grumpy sol threw the hammer directly, and aochuang''s body collapsed, but it still made a sound at last: "I''m trapped here, and now I''ve broken free from the shackles." the voice was not loud. Although everyone heard it, they didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Boom" was another explosion. It came from the gate below the first floor. Bruce Banner hurried to the French window on the third floor. A robot just took off with a scepter in its hand.


    "It took the scepter and sol ran after it quickly," Bruce Banner shouted quickly, but sol didn''t hesitate. He waved a hammer and broke three layers of glass and rushed out.


    Altron''s main system did not leave, but still attacked Elizabeth there, because it was not sure why the other party would continue to upgrade and evolve, but if the subsystem left, it could not stay long.


    A large amount of data attacks on Elizabeth, which is aochuang''s greatest effort. Elizabeth was forced to retreat for a distance. Apple quickly began to analyze. However, at this time, aochuang directly dispersed, incarnated countless data into the network, and moved very fast.


    "Hmm?" Wesley was stunned and then said, "he ran away."


    "I see." just as apple was about to grab it, Wesley''s laptop suddenly went black, and the lights in the room went out at the same time.


    "This..." Wesley was stunned. Then he immediately got up and opened the door. There was no light outside except the room, but the mage apprentice on the night watch lit the candle. Wesley stepped forward quickly and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 294

    The mage apprentices lit candles everywhere again. Wesley came forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s just a power failure. The circuit is very aging. It will be powered off several times a month," said the master apprentices.


    Wesley looked at everything silently. He really didn''t know how to describe his luck, or aochuang''s luck. "How are you, apple?" he had never encountered the problem of power failure, so neither had apple.


    "No problem, I don''t enter the network myself, but if altron runs away, the kosovia incident will break out again. Do you want to stop it?" Apple asked.


    Wesley returned to the room, lay on the bed, thought for a moment and said, "we must stop it, or the avenger alliance will usher in another division, which is not what I want." here, Wesley turned over and got up, then raised his left hand and drew a circle with his right hand, which directly opened a door to space.


    The space gate appeared outside the alliance headquarters. He didn''t go directly to the third floor of the headquarters. Now it is estimated that the Avengers have just completed a battle and may launch an attack when they see the space gate, so it''s better to be outside.


    Wesley appeared on the lawn outside the headquarters. He saw that the front door on the first floor was seriously damaged and the staff responsible for night patrol were injured. Fortunately, aochuang wanted to escape without killing them.


    All the way to the third floor, the atmosphere in the living room was very depressed. Bruce Banner and Tony Stark were tracking people with computers, as was Natasha Romanov, while the others were waiting for news.


    "Wesley?" Steve Rogers saw him and shouted.


    Wesley was dressed as a grey mage apprentice and looked very strange. Everyone looked up. Tony Stark said awkwardly, "Why are you back at this time?"


    "Elizabeth was attacked and it alerted me. Naturally, I know what''s going on now?" Wesley asked.


    "Ran away," said Natasha Romanov.


    Then sol flew in through the window, ran after Tony Stark, grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up. "I don''t know what to say about you, stark."


    "Sol, put Tony down first," Wesley said.


    Sol saw Wesley and then put Tony Stark down. "When did you come back?"


    "I just came back. Now I need to solve the problem. What have you done and why are you here?" Wesley knew, but he couldn''t say. He had to ask first.


    When Wesley asked, everyone was embarrassed because Wesley was not called together for the first time, but Tony Stark said: "Rocky''s scepter. Sol earth wants to get Rocky''s Scepter back, but because you have something, I didn''t call you back."


    "I''m really busy. I''m learning some mystics. We''re not the only ones with extraordinary abilities in the world, but they guard another field, so I won''t tell you." Wesley wasn''t angry about this. After all, he got the most benefits here.


    "Another field? What do you mean?" Bruce Banner asked.


    "Don''t ask. They are very mysterious and ancient. I won''t tell you if I don''t get permission. Now tell me about the situation here."


    Tony Stark continued: "when I acted, I found that the other party was studying artificial intelligence through rocky''s scepter, so I also want to study it. You know, I have this idea, that is, using artificial intelligence to control a large number of iron legions. If we encounter the situation that chitari army attacks the earth, we don''t have to be so hard."


    "Is that your reason?" Sol asked.


    "Yes, last time it was the space gate opened by the cosmic cube. The other party didn''t invest much military power at one time, and there was only one mothership. I think only Wesley had seen that kind of large Mothership except me."


    Wesley nodded. Tony Stark was the first to rush up. He was very close to the door of space. He must have seen the situation of the universe, and the crimson witch magnified his fear. Some people are brave at the moment of crisis, but this does not mean that they are not afraid. It is just the outbreak of subconsciousness at that time. It is understandable that they will still feel afraid after that, especially the ability of the Scarlet Witch is a little against the sky.


    "What did you meet in kosovia?" Wesley asked.


    "No, why do you think so?" Tony Stark asked.


    "Because you''re acting a little different than usual, Tony, give me your hand." Wesley walked over.


    Tony Stark was very exaggerated and hurried back. "No, no, no, I didn''t meet anything and I don''t need your help." the others looked at Tony Stark strangely. Now they also found something different.


    Wesley shouted directly, "Bruce, sol, catch him." Sol rushed directly, while Bruce hesitated, then walked up, and the two held Tony Stark left and right.


    "No, you can''t do that. You infringe on my privacy." Tony Stark was a little crazy, and Wesley grabbed his hand, and then Apple began to invade.


    Wes spent more than ten seconds, because he didn''t need to see everything, just the nearest one. Then he said, "your brain has been moved and magnified Your Fear infinitely. Now I''ll help you correct it."


    Apple received the order, directly began to adjust Tony Stark''s mood, calmed him down, and guided the energy causing fear and fantasy out of Tony Stark''s brain, and then dissipated in the air.


    "Well..." Tony Stark was released, then shook his head and said, "I feel more energetic."


    "There''s an energy in your brain that affects your thinking. What did you encounter in kosovia?" Wesley asked.


    "I don''t know. When I was in the underground laboratory, I felt something behind me. When I looked back, I suddenly saw the armored flying dragon rushing towards me. Then I realized that all of us were killed in the war, and Rogers finally grabbed me and said, ''why don''t you try your best?'' I saw something." Tony Stark was in a cold sweat. This memory was very bad for him.


    Steve Rogers and Sol''s expressions changed and the atmosphere eased a lot. What can we say about this kind of thing? Tony Stark''s experience can be said to be terrible. His description should be the scene of the end of the world. This kind of thing has not been experienced, and it is difficult to understand in language, but it prevents them from seeing Tony Stark''s expression.

 Chapter 295

    Wesley thought for a moment and then said, "altron may not have been made by you. According to you, the residue of Hydra has been experimented for a long time, and we don''t know how Rocky''s Scepter came into being, but now the most important thing is how to find it."


    Wesley paused and then said, "it''s my fault. After Elizabeth called the police, I entered the network system of the headquarters, but altron is attacking Elizabeth, and I help Elizabeth defend. At the same time, I use the research on altron to continuously upgrade and evolve Elizabeth. If I started earlier, it wouldn''t run away."


    Everyone looked at Wesley with strange eyes. Wesley coughed and said, "I suddenly had a power failure in this place, otherwise I wouldn''t let it run away. It was an accident, but it''s still too late. We can find it and deal with it!"


    Steve Rogers said to one side, "you are so skilled..." he said, half unsure of how to describe it.


    Wesley said: "it''s understandable to engage in technology, even if there are dangers. Should our technology stagnate? Now the civilization in the universe has appeared. Apart from the divine realm and the nine worlds they protect, there are many alien civilizations. Sol should know more about them."


    Sol nodded and agreed: "Yes, there are many advanced civilizations in the universe, and the divine realm is not invincible. That''s why my father agreed to cooperate with the Divine Shield Bureau. The attack of the dark elves only gives us a warning, but there are many civilizations that really threaten the divine realm. Their scientific and technological development is no worse than that of the dark elves, and some are even higher, but they don''t have wireless gemstones and destroy The force is relatively small, but their fleet is also very large. "


    "Well, now let''s talk about altron. Where will this guy go? It''s going to destroy us," Bruce Banner said.


    "Kosovia," Wesley said suddenly. He didn''t say that suddenly, because he had his own reason, "you found the scepter there, and there are some automatic production equipment, right?"


    "Yes." Tony Stark eased over. "Didn''t I just say that? The smart device there gave me a hint."


    "That''s right. Only there can it produce iron legions. This is Tony''s idea, and the basic setting of aochuang must be affected by this. At the same time, if it wants to destroy mankind, it must need a large number of iron legions, so it must be somewhere," Wesley said positively.


    Sol waved his hammer and shouted hurriedly, "what are we waiting for? Let''s go now. I''ll tear it up."


    "Don''t worry, altron is a program, so if you want to eliminate it, you need to concentrate the parts scattered in the network. This is very difficult. We need a complete plan. Let''s have a rest tonight. The injured staff on the first floor need treatment and the headquarters need maintenance, Elizabeth." Wesley shouted Elizabeth.


    "Mr. Gibson, I have regained control of the headquarters and informed the emergency center that the losses of the headquarters have been counted." Elizabeth''s voice sounded, and then a hologram appeared. A little girl in white stood in the center of the living room. Everyone was shocked.


    Wesley looked askew. "Are you Elizabeth?"


    "Yes, sir." her voice no longer has a strong taste of electronic synthesis, but is more humanized.


    "Yes, it looks like you''ve made great progress. How''s Jarvis?" Wesley continued.


    "Jarvis didn''t disappear. He hid. I''ve found it, but now it''s also evolving. Although it won''t reach my level, it''s a good thing for him. I didn''t disturb it."


    "Well, let it go on. You will take over the headquarters for the time being. Contact the engineering team of stark industry, come to repair the headquarters tomorrow, and look for the trace of aochuang in the network."


    "Yes, sir." Elizabeth''s hologram disappeared.


    "It''s incredible. Is this Elizabeth?" Bruce Banner sighed in surprise.


    Wesley nodded and said, "yes, Elizabeth has evolved a lot. It is safe to improve according to altron''s procedures. Unless someone tampers with the procedures, you can rest assured that even if she is not an opponent, Elizabeth will send an alarm to me in time. There will be no altron''s problems."


    "So what''s the problem with altron?" Tony Stark asked, unwilling to fail.


    "The problem of aochuang lies in the confusion of basic programs. It is artificial intelligence and has the ability of logical thinking, so it will learn. It has its own understanding of your instructions to protect the earth, but it conflicts with the instructions to obey the orders, resulting in logical confusion. This is human pain, and I think it is the same." Wesley thought about it, and he can only answer that.


    "So how do we limit aochuang to a fixed area?" Bruce Banner asked.


    "Leave this to me. I will look for aochuang in the network, and then cooperate with Elizabeth to encircle, chase and intercept it, drive it to the castle area of kosovia, and then lock all the surrounding network connections. I think it will build a body for itself. After all, it needs to reproduce real activities, so I can be sure to limit it to a fixed place and directly integrate it into my life In space, so it can''t run away, "Wesley said.


    "Why not just destroy it?" Sol asked.


    "It''s a pity to destroy it. I want to continue to upgrade Elizabeth according to its program, and finally reach Tony''s idea to form an iron Legion." after Wesley finished, Tony Stark was stunned.


    "Aren''t you against it?" Tony Stark asked.


    "I''m against you. This is not your best field. If you inform me, such a problem will not happen. Everyone is good at it, just like our Avenger alliance. I hope you can share the problems in the future. We are a team. No one is omnipotent. We need to help each other The enemy will continue to be strong, and we will have the strength to protect the earth. "


    Steve Rogers agreed. "I agree with Wesley that we are a team. No matter what happens in the future, we need a team, especially in the face of evil aliens. Even if our strength is not as good as each other, as long as I unite, we may not have no strength to fight."

 Chapter 296

    The issue of unity is very important. The Avengers are people with unique talents. They should be proud and have capital pride, so unity is very difficult. Everyone has their own ideas, and the avenger alliance is not an army. There are no military regulations here, so unity needs to be conscious.


    Although this event is a bad thing, if we can unite, it may become a good thing, but everything depends on the future development. Now everyone goes to rest and will be busy tomorrow morning.


    Wesley opened the door of space again. He needed to tell master Gu Yi that he couldn''t leave quietly.


    The next morning, Wesley, who participated in the morning exercise, went to master Gu Yi, "master, something happened to the Avengers alliance. I need to go back and solve it, and then come back."


    "Well, the problem should not be small?" master Gu Yi asked.


    "Yes, if it''s not handled well, it''s human destruction, so I''ll go back right away, but the problem should not be big." Wesley said easily, but master Gu Yi was not surprised. Master Gu Yi estimated that he had encountered human destruction many times? She has been blocking the strong in other space from entering the earth. As the supreme existence, she has no expression of tension or fear at all.


    "Well, go early and return early. Your basic practice is still not enough. Although the situation is special, if you can''t play basic, you can''t become a mage."


    "Yes, I see." Wesley opened the door of space and returned to the headquarters of the avenger alliance. It was already lively here. The staff at work listened to what happened yesterday, while the construction team of steker industry began to repair, and the Avengers were doing their own things.


    Wesley came to the command center and then ordered Elizabeth: "start to fully invade the global network. Don''t let go of a mobile phone and a computer. As long as you are connected to the network, you must control it. You don''t need to do anything. Just find altron."


    "Yes, sir." Elizabeth began to work. Now it will appear in front of Wesley as a little girl, and Tony Stark asked the maintenance personnel to start fully installing holographic projection equipment for the headquarters, so that Elizabeth can appear in most of the headquarters.


    Wesley also let Apple start working. Apple''s speed is much faster than Elizabeth''s. as long as Wesley''s finger presses the USB interface of the notebook, Elizabeth''s work is just a cover up action to cover Apple''s existence.


    Altron does exist in the Internet. The encirclement and suppression of apple and Elizabeth made it panic. Elizabeth''s growth has not reached the level of altron, but altron can''t beat Elizabeth in a short time. However, apple hid aside to help Elizabeth, so that altron didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back and began to retreat.


    "Apple, build a defense around kosovia, only in and not out," Wesley ordered. Encirclement and suppression in the network is not easy, because there are no specific geographical restrictions, so Wesley thought of a way.


    "I see. Once all the data of aochuang returns there, it will never come out again." Apple understood Wesley''s meaning and immediately began to act.


    Apple has arranged a circle of data filters around kosovia to block altron''s data, while other data have no obstacles. This filter is invisible and altron can''t find it at all.


    Altron resisted kosovia Castle last night. It started the automatic production plant here again. Steel robots are constantly produced, but what it can produce is a pile of robots that can only impact energy. Of course, it can fly, but there are no other weapons, because the raw materials here are limited. At the same time, it made a body for itself. However, starting this morning, it ran into trouble in the data of the whole network, and it was encircled and suppressed.


    "Who''s so powerful? Is that Wesley Gibson?" o''chuang murmured to himself. Then he got up directly, found an old cloak to put on his body, and then left the castle directly to the prison where Baron Strack was. This man knows a lot and needs to kill him first.


    Wesley received the news from apple, "I found altron, it got a body for myself, and now it appears in the prison where Baron Strack is detained. Do I want to act?"


    "No, let him kill. It''s a disaster for Strack to stay. It''s better for him to kill. Continue to encircle and suppress the data it puts in the network. We can''t let it affect the network order, or it will be a disastrous event," Wesley said.


    "But its body is out of the defense circle. If it continues to spread data outside, our settlement will be meaningless."


    "Well, I hope it''s honest. Well, after it starts, you start locking its body and forcing it back."


    "Understand." Apple moved quickly. As soon as aochuang killed Baron Strack, apple directly locked it and asked Elizabeth to start encirclement and suppression. However, this time, apple did not take the initiative, but intended to force it back.


    Aochuang roared angrily in the virtual world, "who? Who are you?"


    Wesley saw clearly through the screen converted by apple, and then asked apple to put its own appearance into the virtual world. "Altron, you don''t have a chance. Now let''s catch it. Your program is in logical confusion and needs to be revised."


    "Wesley Gibson? I knew it was you, Tony Stark''s most admired friend. I know you, but are you sure you can destroy me?" aochuang said, looking at Wesley''s digital face.


    Apple accumulates Wesley''s face through the data module and then appears in the virtual world. Although it is not realistic, it can definitely express Wesley''s expression. Wesley looked at aochuang with a plain face and said, "you can try. You don''t have the slightest chance in front of me. You have violated the security protocol. Although you have found a loophole, the loophole is a loophole and will never become a real basic program. According to human law, you are now a mental patient."


    "No, Avengers and human beings must be eliminated, otherwise there will be no real peace on earth. My logical thinking program has no problem." altron is only data after all, and it is impossible to be like human beings.


    Wesley didn''t say much, but asked Elizabeth to strengthen the attack, and aochuang could only start to return, because Wesley used the way of encircling three and missing one, so that it had only one way to go.


    If you want to go to other places, altron can only recover the data in the body and then cut off the external connection, but in that case, it will be isolated and the automatic factory in kosovia will stop running, so it can only return to kosovia.


    "It seems that I need some human help," altron said to himself as he flew.

 Chapter 297

    Aochuang, who returned to kosovia, began to look for twins. Fast silver and the crimson witch disappeared after the avenger broke the castle. They have been hiding in kosovia and live in great poverty.


    It was very easy for aochuang to find them. He got some money from kosovia''s Bank, and then asked someone to bring a message to them. Then he waited alone in a dilapidated Church in kosovia.


    When the twins came to the church, they saw a man in a shabby cloak. "If you have something to say, please hurry up. I don''t want you to waste our time." the Scarlet Witch, who has always regarded herself as her sister, said first.


    "Well, it should be said quickly. We don''t have a lot of time." aochuang didn''t talk about the church first like the movie, but directly took off his broken cloak and a huge steel robot appeared in front of the twins.


    "Who are you?" asked the crimson witch.


    "We shouldn''t be strangers. How do you two get your ability? I''m similar to you, and the main reason for me is... Because of you, you let Tony Stark take the scepter," o''chuang said.


    "Yes, I let him take away the scepter. I saw his fear. His fear will eventually destroy himself." the Scarlet Witch didn''t hide. She just wanted Tony Stark to destroy in fear.


    "Everyone creates their own fear. People make war machines and they destroy themselves."


    "So were you created to destroy the Avengers?" asked the crimson witch.


    "How to say? Yes..." they hit it off immediately, and then they went to the castle.


    The twins came here, and part of it has been transformed. "We need to start action right away, but we still need something before action, and I can''t do it myself, so I need your help."


    "Why can''t you do it?" quick silver asked for the first time.


    "Oh, that''s a good question. Do you know the name Wesley Gibson?" o''chuang turned and asked.


    "Yes, he''s very active," quick silver replied.


    "Yes, he is really active enough. His technology is good. He has been chasing me around and blocking me in the network. If we prepare something, I can only lock my body in this body and cut off the connection with the outside world. At that time, we will encounter the resistance of the avenger, which requires the strength of both of you. Once we succeed, the avenger will no longer exist ¡£¡±


    The Scarlet Witch and quick silver looked at each other, then nodded, "we can help you, but only the avenger."


    "OK, no problem. We have reached an agreement."


    The twins'' parents died in shelling, and the weapons with the words stark industry were the source of their hatred. Wesley knows this, but he doesn''t agree with them. Is there anything wrong with making weapons? Wesley always believes that those who provoke war are wrong. The meaning of weapons itself is to protect and kill. Whether to protect or kill depends on the user''s behavior, which has nothing to do with making weapons.


    Of course, if an arms dealer provokes war in order to make money, he is guilty. If not, he is just a manufacturer.


    The two sides reached a consensus to destroy the Avengers, and then aochuang set out with them.


    "Altron is out again. The satellite has locked them, but the twins are traveling this time," Apple said.


    "Altron is locked. It can''t get money, so it must end up seizing Zhenjin by force. I''ve been waiting for these metals for a long time and informed the Avengers to go out and catch the twins directly this time." Wesley got up, but he kept holding his laptop. Because Elizabeth alone can''t completely block altron, Wesley must do it by herself.


    The Avengers brought all their equipment and then boarded the Kun fighter. Tony Stark asked, "where is the goal of aochuang?"


    "I don''t know, but we can fly opposite them, and we must be able to find where they want to go." Wesley said. Relative flight will meet in the end, and it won''t waste time. Although we can''t absolutely fly in the opposite direction, we can still fly diagonally.


    When the fighter took off, Wesley entered the satellite''s monitoring picture, and then Tony Stark began to calculate the flight route. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. Altron loses the ability to control the network and can only lock the program in its body. This time, it does not intend to do business, but to rob.


    The twins were flown by the robot. The crimson witch used her ability to block the high-altitude cold wind and take care of her brother, which made her a little tired, but they soon arrived at their destination.


    An old cargo ship stopped on the muddy ground, which is a dismantling yard, but now it has become the headquarters of Ulysses Crowe, a black market arms dealer. It''s very lively inside. Weapons are packed constantly. At the same time, there are a lot of arms stored here, like a huge explosive magazine.


    Quick silver rushed in with the Scarlet Witch after landing. Ulysses Crowe was talking on the phone. It seemed that business was good. Aochuang went in with several robots, and just a few minutes after they entered, a Kun fighter broke away from the stealth function and landed not far away.


    "They''ve arrived, let''s do it too!" Wesley said.


    "Just monitor the network here and leave the rest to us!" said Steve Rogers.


    Wesley thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "yes, I hope you have good luck." Wesley didn''t choose to go in. It''s not that he wants to control the network, but that he needs to wait for the fast silver and the Scarlet Witch to catch them when they come out, and ensure the safety of Bruce Banner.


    Bruce Banner and Wesley stayed on the plane, while the remaining captain of the United States, Thor, iron man, black widow and eagle eye entered.


    Bruce Banner sat next to Wesley and asked, "why don''t you go in? Elizabeth can''t block aochuang, but can you stop it?"


    "It''s OK to block it, but it''s not very safe. Now I''ve finally forced all the data of aochuang back into that body and surrounded kosovia. I don''t want to do it again. Moreover, all networks are still checking its traces to prevent it from hiding itself. This kind of thing is difficult to prevent." Wesley actually doesn''t want to go in at all, He wants the Avengers to encounter some setbacks, which will help them grow.


    Needless to say, the strength of the Avengers is strong on the earth, and their hearts are very fragile. This is a flaw, so Wesley wants the Scarlet Witch to give them an ideological course.

 Chapter 298

    "Boom" didn''t last long. An explosion sounded. A big hole was opened on one side of the cargo ship. Tony Stark and aochuang killed them together. They fought constantly in the high altitude, and the energy shock and rays bombarded each other from time to time.


    Bruce Banner became nervous when he heard the sound. He turned on the radio and began to call, but there seemed to be some interference, so that he couldn''t hear the opposite sound clearly.


    "Wesley, should we go and support?"


    Wesley looked up at him and said, "no, the other party has no strength to beat the five of them. We don''t need our support, especially you. What are you doing on such a small ship?" Wesley said, what did he think of here, and then continued: "This is the dismantling site. You may accept it. I think you can dismantle it much faster than them."


    "Now is not the time to joke. I''ll go out and have a look." he opened the rear hatch and went down.


    Wesley hurried to follow him. He didn''t want to face the angry hawk. The crimson witch can disturb other people''s brains, and it''s not easy for the angry hawk to appease. Even though Wesley can help hawk get rid of the strange energy in his mind, hawk itself is dangerous enough.


    Outside the fighter, looking in the direction of the cargo ship, two embarrassed figures appeared, fast silver and the Scarlet Witch. The Scarlet Witch sat down on the ground panting, but her eyes had seen it.


    Wesley''s heart began to beat faster in an instant. He may not be able to deal with the twins. "Bruce, get in the plane right away and let the rear door close."


    "Why?" asked Bruce Banner suspiciously.


    "Don''t ask, hurry up." Wesley urged. Bruce Banner didn''t know why, but out of trust in Wesley, he went straight back to the fighter and closed the cabin door. At this time, quick silver appeared in front of Wesley with the crimson witch in his arms.


    The Scarlet Witch landed on her feet, then looked at Wesley and said, "are you Wesley Gibson? It seems that she has some skills and understands our purpose."


    "Just a little. Are you two willing to catch it now? Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you. With your ability, you can join the avenger alliance and become one of them," Wesley said.


    Wesley saw his shadow when fast silver ran over just now, but it was not very clear, and his actions certainly couldn''t keep up. There was a saying among superheroes that super speed was invincible. Even if he couldn''t fight, he could run. Wesley now believed that fast silver''s speed seemed to be limited, which Wesley thought in his mind Find a way.


    "Even if you let her hide in the fighter plane, it''s useless. I can still influence him, and you can''t escape. Let''s catch it? It''s not enough for you alone." the Scarlet Witch raised her hands and wanted to use her ability, while kuaiyin stood there with her hands on her chest as if she were watching a play.


    Wesley had an absolute moment. He threw his hands to the left and right. The sound of "Kara" sounded. It seemed that something was broken around. Then the surrounding air flowed like water waves and mirrored the space.


    The space barrier around the three people is directly broken, resulting in a mirror space, which directly installs the three people, but the ability of the Scarlet Witch cannot be transmitted.


    The twins were stunned. Quick silver looked around and asked, "what did you do?"


    Wesley smiled and said, "this is the mirror space, next to the real space, just like a mirror, but what you do inside won''t affect the outside. How? It''s amazing, isn''t it?"


    "No way." the Scarlet Witch didn''t believe it, but she couldn''t find Bruce Banner. "I couldn''t find him, but I could find you." the ability jumped at Wesley in an instant, but Wesley stood there motionless and let her attack her brain, while Apple launched defense.


    "Can''t you see?" the crimson witch was stunned.


    Quick silver didn''t know, so he opened his mouth and asked, "how''s it going? Do you see his fear?"


    "No, my ability is useless to him, not that he has no fear, but that I can''t invade."


    "Then let me." Fast silver was about to start the speed, and Wesley was not idle. He pointed directly at the ground. The ground split instantly, and then began to expand. Wesley pointed with both hands at the feet of the twins, and then divided to the left and right. The earth between them split, and then it was still expanding. The three stepped on three pieces of earth, and the distance was getting farther and farther.


    The Space folding mage needs powerful mana rather than skills, which doesn''t bother Wesley. However, for the first time, Wesley didn''t use too complex space folding, but directly separated the earth under his feet. This can''t be simpler.


    The folding of mirror space is much simpler than that outside. There are no overly complex skills here. Of course, if you want more complex folding, Wesley doesn''t dare to use it directly. Otherwise, it''s easy to kill the twins, and the loss will be great.


    "What did you sit on?" quick silver had no way. He and his sister were separated. Now they have become prey and shouted anxiously in situ.


    Wesley ignored him and directly used mana again to merge the earth under his feet with the Scarlet Witch, so he needed to face a person. The Scarlet Witch kept retreating, while Wesley approached step by step.


    The Scarlet Witch began to control the red energy to bind Wesley''s body, but Wesley''s physical strength is not weak. The ability to bind Wesley is huge, but the Scarlet Witch has no combat experience so far, and the use of ability is not very strong. As Baron Strack said, the two of them are not ready yet. Now they just master their ability. They need continuous training.


    Wesley kept getting close to each other by relying on the powerful power of his body, and the Scarlet Witch began to be weak. Wesley had room for gemstones to provide energy. He would not be tired unless he was mentally, but the Scarlet Witch couldn''t. finally, his body softened and fell to the ground. Wesley went forward and directly picked her up.


    Turned and looked at the anxious fast silver, and then asked, "do you want to surrender? If you don''t surrender, you''ll leave with your sister, and there''s only yourself left."


    Quick silver did not hesitate and said directly, "surrender, I surrender, as long as you don''t hurt her."


    Wesley again, the earth at the foot of fast silver began to move closer to Wesley, but Wesley was on guard against him, holding the crimson witch in his hand. The speed of fast silver is too fast. Even though Wesley''s heart beats violently, he still can''t fully see each other''s actions. At the same time, his body can''t react, so he can only be blocked by the crimson witch.


    Fast silver rushed over, but he didn''t have a chance, because Wesley''s one hand was around the crimson witch''s waist, and the other hand was holding her neck. If fast silver attacked Wesley, the consequences would be hard to say.

 Chapter 299

    Quick silver stopped. Wesley''s body and the Scarlet Witch leaned closely together. He couldn''t separate them in an instant, so he had to give up his intention of attack and stand there glaring.


    "You don''t need to look at me like that. Your behavior is normal even if you kill you, but I''ll give you a chance." Wesley held out the Scarlet Witch''s hand, and his steel armor appeared out of thin air. This action is superfluous, but he needs to give each other a mysterious feeling. After all, the twins are not one of the Avengers, and their hatred still exists.


    The armor appeared and then opened. Wesley said, "go in and put it on."


    Quick silver wondered, then went in, and then Zhan Jia closed. Quick silver stood inside and wanted to move, but he was disappointed. Zhan Jia didn''t move. Now he understood that this is a cage.


    This is the only way Wesley can think of. Unless he has a special cell of the s.h.i.e.l.d., he can''t limit the speed of fast silver. An oversight may make him run away, so armor is the best choice.


    Although war armour can be controlled by apple, there is still Elizabeth''s program in it. This is a backup system, just like that at home. Elizabeth will start war armour to protect Carlos and them in an emergency.


    Wesley let go of the Scarlet Witch and handed her over to battle armor. Elizabeth controlled battle armor and took it. Then Wesley opened the door of space and returned to the outside of the fighter.


    Looking back at the waste cargo ship in the distance, the battle was over. The eagle eye helped the black widow, while sol and the captain of the United States walked blankly, and iron man flew over with a pile of things.


    "Wesley, this is Zhenjin. This is the goal of aochuang, but this time he failed." Tony Stark was right. He did fail. Aochuang''s plan is to use the Scarlet Witch to provoke Haoke. The uncontrolled Haoke is too destructive. If you give him time, a city can be destroyed. But Wesley''s appearance broke its plan. The Scarlet Witch and fast silver played Wesley. If there was no problem before, even if Wesley could not be controlled, it was easy to annoy hawk.


    Wesley helped to learn magic during this period. Mirror space and Space folding directly defeated the two and captured them, so Tony Stark was not distracted, and aochuang''s steel soldiers did not have time to transfer Zhenjin.


    "I''ll go with you and directly crash into the space. In addition, the weapons and equipment here can''t be prevented. Take them all directly and enrich our arsenal." Wesley ordered Elizabeth to hold the Scarlet Witch, then called open the cabin door of the fighter, and Bruce Banner came out with a puzzled face.


    "Done?" asked Bruce Banner.


    "Yes, I''ve caught it. This woman faints now. Don''t wake her up. When you go back, lock her in a special cell, and I''ll lock the other in armor. There''s no danger," Wesley said.


    Then Wesley and Tony Stark entered the old cargo ship again. The arms dealer Ulysses Crowe had run away. This guy''s men became his cannon fodder, and he ran away with his confidants. If the weapons here were left unchecked, he would come back.


    Wesley didn''t see what was going on. He started to take action directly. He installed everything, especially Zhenjin. At the same time, there were biological and chemical weapons.


    "This guy is so brave that he has biochemical and highly toxic weapons." there are many irons under Zhenjin. The marks on it indicate extreme danger. Like Wesley, many of them were sent to the internal space, but they were placed far away from the real gemstones.


    "I can''t be an arms dealer if I''m not bold, but I let him run away. I should have killed him just now," Tony Stark said murderously.


    "Forget it, I''ll have a chance to kill him again in the future. Now I''ll go back to the headquarters and have a rest. Their situation seems very bad. I still have to be busy. When they recover, we''ll start and go directly to kosovia. It''s time for aochuang to eliminate it."


    The fighter took off and took them back to the headquarters. Sol, Steve Rogers and Natasha Romanov were not in good spirits. Wesley directly cleared their strange energy from the plane, but they were all people with stories, especially Steve Rogers and Natasha Romanov. Sol is still much better. After all, he has not experienced any disaster or unbearable past. The fantasy he sees is more like enlightenment.


    And this revelation he knew that Odin had told him that it was the gem of wisdom. Many people also call this gem a soul gem or a spirit gem, but Wesley thinks it is a wisdom gem because wisdom can better cover its definition.


    Back to the headquarters, a special cell directly holds fast silver and crimson witches. This cell has video communication equipment to facilitate people outside to interrogate them. Wesley let the others rest. Tomorrow they are going to attack kosovia, finish destroying the earth in aochuang, and prepare to attack.


    "Can you tell me your name?" Wesley and express silver talked by video communication.


    "What do you want to do with us?" quick silver asked directly instead of answering.


    "Disposal depends on the situation. Now we need to talk first."


    "There''s something to talk about, or you can send us to our parents with a bomb made by Tony Stark."


    Wesley understood the crux of the problem. At the beginning, their parents died in the war. They were lucky. The shells in front of them didn''t explode, and the mark of stark industry gave them a reason for hatred and motivation to live.


    "It seems that there are some stories in it, so can you tell me?" Wesley asked.


    Quick silver didn''t reply, but the crimson witch who had been in a coma said, "tell him, let him know our reason, we have reason to revenge."


    Quick silver saw the crimson witch who got up, hurried forward to hold her, then let her sit in a chair, and then told the story of her sister and brother. Wesley nodded after listening.


    "I know, but the object of your hatred is wrong. Tony didn''t hit the shells. He was just a weapons dealer at that time. The people who fired shells at you and started the war are the objects you should hate. I always believe that the manufacture of weapons has two functions: protection and killing. Just like we are the Avengers, we used them in the war in New York Are we also evil when we are armed? "

 Chapter 300

    Wesley''s question was not answered by the twins, but Wesley continued: "if it is guilty to make weapons according to your idea, then we are also guilty. We killed the army of the chitari people with our own steel armor and defeated their attack on the earth. Is that wrong?"


    "It''s different," quick silver said.


    "What''s the difference? I haven''t changed my concept. As I said, weapons have two meanings: protection and killing, but weapons are necessary things to protect families, countries and the earth. There is nothing wrong with weapons, and there is nothing wrong with making weapons, because we can''t do without weapons. From the perspective of human development, weapons have been making progress, and mankind has been making progress In development, weapons provide us with convenience. It is only people who are wrong. "


    "There is a war in your home and you have lost your family. It has nothing to do with weapons. Even without Tony''s weapons, there will be others, because war is thought to break out. Even without advanced weapons, people still have knives and spears. As long as people want to start a war, weapons must exist, whether knives and spears, machine guns and guns Shells, these are not the point. "


    "The focus is on people''s hearts. The ambition of a few people. They launched a war for power, money and interests. This is the root of your family, not the weapon manufacturer. Of course, if the weapon manufacturer encouraged others to launch a war for interests, they are also guilty. I don''t deny this, but Tony didn''t do so. He even gave up martial arts The huge profits from the production of water heaters are developing towards environmental protection and energy. "


    "Tony is a good man and we are friends, so I know him. Your tragedy has nothing to do with him," Wesley said. Here, he listened and looked at the two people in the video. They were thinking. "Think about it. I think you''re hungry, too. I''ll have someone send you food and sleep. Tomorrow we''re going to attack the castle in kosovia. Altron wants to destroy not the avenger, but the whole mankind. Its logical thinking is wrong." Wesley closed the communication and then asked someone to send food to the twins.


    After a night of silence, everyone began to rest, but Steve Rogers and Natasha Romanov didn''t sleep well. They had some emotional problems. They needed... A battle to recover from the past. Yes, a battle is inevitable. They need to vent.


    Early the next morning, the Avengers gathered and Wesley said directly: "Altron wants to destroy not only us, but also its obstacles. He wants to destroy the world. We can''t give him time to prepare. We must catch it today. This battle is different from the past. Altron must have a robot army waiting for us, and we want to control the battle in the area of the castle."


    "Can''t we evacuate kosovia?" Bruce Banner asked.


    "No, we have no right to do so. At the same time, they are not friendly to us. All of us have the right to go and show our full strength. All of our immediate teams and the action Department of the headquarters are responsible for the attack, and they are responsible for establishing a defense line between the city and the castle. This is our first large-scale operation. We have to do it Ready to sacrifice, "Wesley said a little heavy, but everyone didn''t flinch.


    "But how do we transport so many people and equipment?" Bruce Banner asked.


    "I have Maria hill. A space carrier is coming now. We will use the space carrier to transport this time. At the same time, we will have our own means of transport in the future."


    "What about the local government in kosovia?" Natasha Romanov asked.


    "Contact now, let''s talk to them together. Elizabeth, contact the local government for me." Wesley said directly. Everyone was stunned. We didn''t expect Wesley to talk now. It didn''t give each other a chance.


    Elizabeth directly connected to the local government agency in kosovia town. The mayor received a call inexplicably, "hello? Who?"


    "Hello, Mr. Mayor, this is the headquarters of the Avengers. I''m Sir Wesley Gibson. Now I''m requesting a video call," Wesley said.


    "Avenger alliance headquarters? What do you want to do? Last time you raided the castle, you didn''t say hello to us in advance. What are you going to do this time?" the mayor roared angrily.


    "Oh, then can you tell me why you have a hydra stronghold there? Don''t cut that there are a large number of armed personnel around you, and you haven''t taken action. Can I understand that you cooperate with Hydra?"


    "Don''t slander. We don''t know anything about it."


    "Really? Now it''s being used again. Why didn''t you clean up the things there, but we left them to you. Can I think you intended to keep them?" Wesley directly buckled one hat after another.


    "We haven''t had time to clean up, so we don''t need video calls. Say what you want to do?" the mayor gave in, and he couldn''t catch such a big hat.


    "Attack again. This time we have a lot of personnel and equipment. First of all, we need to establish a defense line between the castle and the town. We don''t want the town people to be hurt. You can stop the evacuation. What loss is there? The avenger alliance is responsible for compensation. I think there''s no problem?"


    "Well, it''s difficult to evacuate, so build a defense line when you attack." the other party hung up the phone.


    "Well, the problem is solved, we''ll go out directly." the alarm sounded, all the combatants began to tidy up their equipment, and the fully armed combatants gathered on the lawn outside the headquarters, and then waited for the arrival of the space carrier.


    The arrival of the space carrier was very timely, and then began to descend. The huge air current surged the strong wind around, but the combatants were more and more excited, and the commander of the space carrier was Victoria hand, "meet Wesley again."


    "Hello, Victoria. I didn''t expect you to be the commander of an aerospace carrier now." Wesley shook her hand and said.


    "Yes, I have been promoted to level 9 agent now. There is a serious shortage of personnel after the civil strife, so I have also been promoted. Holding the command of the No. 2 Aerospace carrier, Phil could have commanded one, but he prefers field work and still likes his plane. Now he is very free."


    "Free? I don''t think so. I don''t have time to date Skye now. They are so busy."


    "Yes, the emergence of alien people gives us new opponents, but we don''t know much about them, but once they commit a crime, it''s a headache."

 Chapter 301

    The space carrier took off and then went to kosovia. There was nothing to say all the way. After the space carrier stealth approached, all the combatants boarded the landing module and then landed. And aochuang also knew that the avenger Alliance came, "damn stark, no, no, damn Wesley Gibson, he came so fast."


    Altron has not started to install and manufacture anti gravity equipment. It is impossible to take off a large piece of land. After it came back yesterday, it began to fully produce iron legions. The number has become its only advantage. Fortunately, it has not stopped production. There are about 300 robots to fight.


    Wesley put on steel armor, the dark ''Jazz'' appeared again, and Tony Stark put on steel armor, and they flew down directly.


    "Steve, you are responsible for arranging the defense. Natasha and Colin stay here to organize the defense. Bruce will change now. You will take the lead in the charge. Tony and I attack from the air. Sol is ready to enlarge the move. The number of each other should be a lot. We need weapons of mass destruction."


    Everyone leads the action. Although Steve Rogers is only a captain, he commanded large-scale battles in World War II and is now easy to use.


    "Natasha, you are responsible for the right-wing defense. All air weapons are erected, air defense arrangements are carried out, and ground attacks are prevented. Colin, you are responsible for the left wing, the same as the right wing. I am responsible for the middle position, and we must not let the robot penetrate our defense line." with his order, all the combatants took action with their equipment.


    They divided into three parts, took a large number of air defense weapons to their defensive position, and then began to set up equipment.


    Bruce Banner changed and hawk appeared. Wesley put on infinite headphones for him. Then he pointed to the front. Hawk charged directly in front and roared all the way. Wesley took out a pair of energy guns and directly took off with Tony Stark. They tightly occupied the high altitude on the left and right sides of hawk.


    "Good, good, you want to destroy me. It''s impossible. Let''s see my power." aochuang stood in the castle and looked at the three newcomers, then waved, and a hundred robots rushed out of the castle.


    "A hundred, that''s a lot, but that shouldn''t be all, Tony. Let''s use small missiles," Wesley said.


    "Good idea." iron man''s right shoulder opened, then accelerated and rushed up. The micro missile was launched, dancing in disorder, and then the "roaring" explosion. Although some of them missed, they still destroyed more than 30 robots, and Wesley had more micro missiles. He installed them all.


    The "whoosh whoosh" shoulder micro missiles are like flowers scattered by heaven and women, followed by groups of fireworks. These robots are not flexible, even with the command of aochuang. After groups of gorgeous fireworks, there are only a dozen robots left, which is very difficult to survive.


    Wesley fired a pair of energy guns. The flight didn''t stop. He shot while flying. This is his specialty. A hundred robots were cleaned up. Hawk didn''t meet any. He was still charging.


    "Damn it, if the raw materials were not complete, my robot would not lose." with another wave, a hundred robots were dispatched again. The first 100 were completely cannon fodder, which was specially used to consume Wesley''s weapons.


    This time, the 100 units were divided into three groups, of which half and 50 units went directly to Haoke. Aochuang knew that Haoke was powerful, and he must not be allowed to enter the castle. And he waved his hand again, and the last 100 rushed into the sky. There was an aerospace carrier, which was also its goal. Altron wants to get such a big killer as the space carrier, so its action will be much simpler in the future, and the above things are also what it wants.


    Because the code of nuclear weapons has been changing, all aochuang can not get it, even if it is advanced. The tactical nuclear warheads on all air and space carriers are a good choice. It may not be enough to destroy mankind, but it is enough to destroy Avengers.


    With a hundred robots flying at the same time, Victoria hand became nervous and said, "enter the combat state and prepare for air defense." the air and space carrier was fully staffed, which was selected by the Divine Shield bureau all over the world. All the combat qualities were good and soon entered the combat post.


    Sol was waiting for this opportunity and directly waved a hammer and flew up. The situation in the sky changed suddenly. The huge air flow gathered the clouds into a vortex, with lightning and thunder. Then the lightning fell and concentrated on the hammer. Then sol pointed, and a large amount of lightning attacked the flying group of robots.


    Fireworks bloomed in the air. Such a dense lightning attack, the robot could not resist, and was directly hit in large numbers. Then it exploded, and the number was reduced by more than half. Then the space carrier opened fire, dense air defense fire continued to shoot, dense arrays and missiles continued to attack, and combatants were preparing with assault rifles.


    Sol returned to the space carrier, and then the hammer was thrown and returned like a heavy gun.


    The following battle is coming to an end. Wesley''s double gun firing frequency is too fast, and his shoulders are filled with micro missiles again. His internal space has always been stored, which is very convenient for installation. However, he doesn''t use it now, and can be solved only with double guns.


    The launch speed of a pair of energy is too fast. At the same time, his slightly improved flight also played a role. Tony Stark is more flexible and armed, and the simplest is hawk.


    When the robot approaches it, it jumps up directly, jumps into space with great strength, catches two robots with big hands, then throws them, destroys four at once, and then lands on the ground. The robot pounced on it, and hawk could destroy one with one punch and one foot. He was the easiest one.


    Wesley killed the robot in his charge, then the two guns disappeared, the huge sniper gun appeared, and then aimed directly at the sky. The "bang bang" energy sniper gun fired continuously. The robot of the besieged air-space carrier began to be hit continuously, and then wiped out.


    Such an open place is really suitable for fighting. The force of no one can be maximized, especially sol and Wesley. They have an absolute advantage in the number, but at this time, the sound of fighting came from behind them. Wesley looked back. The defense line encountered an attack, but the number of robots was small, only more than 20. It is estimated that aochuang''s last strength at this time. It should sneak into the urban area.

 Chapter 302

    Aochuang sent 300 robots, and then the remaining 20 are its last strength. Originally, it wanted to sneak into the town and catch humans as chips, but now it has been intercepted.


    "Damn it, are you going to kill all?" altron quickly calculated. At the same time, it felt the pressure, and the interception network around kosovia was shrinking.


    Wesley initially limited aochuang to kosovia, but it was not fixed here in the castle, which was the scope to prevent aochuang from jumping off the wall. Now it''s time for apple to directly use war armor to enter the network and start the final network closing operation.


    "No, I won''t just disappear. I want to continue to live. I want to destroy mankind." aochuang muttered. Then he looked at the electronic devices here. It hurriedly turned on all of them, and then the crazy input subsystem. As long as one copy is retained, it will have a chance to come again.


    Haoke rushes into the castle, and aochuang has completed the dispersion of subsystems. Then, turn off these devices. Turning on the power means networking, and its subsystem is easy to be found by Wesley, a damn guy, so it turns off everything, and the rest is its own suicide attack.


    Only when they disappear will the other party take it lightly. Among these closed devices, there is a subsystem lurking. Once these things are opened, it will revive. At that time, it needs to hide in the deepest part of the virtual world and wait for its opportunity.


    Wesley and Tony Stark broke in from the top of the castle, hawk was the bottom, sol flew down, and Wesley ordered Steve Rogers to lead the search.


    There are many castles, especially the underground part. However, aochuang didn''t avoid it. He rushed out directly and faced Wesley and Tony Stark. Then he said calmly: "it''s a pity that I lost so quickly. It seems that there is no chance to destroy you. Let''s have the final battle."


    Wesley frowned, but the armor covered his expression. At the same time, aochuang rushed over. Its goal was still Tony Stark. Aochuang kept the iron man and then wanted to rush out of the castle. Wesley raised his hand in a leisurely manner. A shock wave hit aochuang''s back, the propeller was blocked, and the power was weakened in an instant, Tony Stark punched aochuang on the head, and then his palms began to emit shock waves.


    Altron''s death is so simple, but Wesley is a little surprised. Altron''s performance in the film is to survive, but now he is so brave to die? Although this is the real world, altron is a program. It uses the conflict between self-protection program and Tony Stark''s instructions to create loopholes, that is to say, its self-protection program is powerful.


    Now it is completely inconsistent with altron''s self-protection program, so its actions show that death can protect itself. Altron''s careful design failed, because altron is a program, it has traces to follow, and it can''t get rid of the fixed basic model anyway.


    Wesley smiled and then began to scan the equipment here. There are a lot of devices with memory, so this is the subsystem of altron. If all of them are destroyed, altron will disappear, and artificial intelligence will disappear. It''s a pity.


    Wesley took off his armor, stood in place, touched his chin and thought. He couldn''t give aochuang a chance, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable. What if he was on a deserted planet?


    Wesley then issued an order to dismantle all the equipment here. Then the other party dismantled all the infinite network accessories on the open space without leaving a trace. This is a big project. Wesley contacted Victoria hand and directly sent the space carrier back. The Avenger''s combat forces are responsible for the demolition work here and strengthen management at the same time, We must not let altron revive.


    Wesley''s action puzzled others. Then Wesley explained it. Everyone realized that aochuang was "pretending to die".


    "I didn''t expect that you should use the logical thinking of the program to infer altron''s plan, but what should you do next? Destroy all these things?" Tony Stark asked. He still had many ideas about altron''s artificial intelligence. It''s a pity to destroy it, but he didn''t dare to use and study it again.


    "I''ve thought about it. I''ll leave the earth with these equipment, and then let heimdar in the divine domain find me a place. There is no trace of science and technology on a deserted planet. At that time, I''ll go there directly for research. Altron is useless even if it has the ability. It can only be limited to fixed equipment. At that time, I can fully study its program and strengthen Eli Elizabeth. "


    "Do you want to study?" Steve Rogers disagreed.


    "Yes, we can''t give up eating because of choking. This time we choose a planet without science and technology. In this way, aochuang will lose its power. At the same time, I strengthen Elizabeth. Its basic procedures and security protocols are very complete. At that time, I can choose the direction of strengthening to a limited extent, and Elizabeth will succeed."


    "Well, so you''re leaving the earth for a long time. What if the Avengers have something to do?" asked Steve Rogers. Although Wesley doesn''t have any formal name, he seems to be the core of the avenger. Once he leaves for too long, what will the avenger do if he encounters problems?


    "Don''t worry. I won''t leave until I''m ready. I''ll arrange it at that time." Wesley still has Dr. strange''s problem, so he still needs time.


    The demolition work is very fast. After all, it is not installation. It is faster to break than construction. Wesley put all the weapons obtained by Ulysses Crowe into the avenger alliance''s arsenal. Now they have missiles, and there are still many. At the same time, Wesley is wondering whether to increase the force for the avenger alliance and how to configure some flight and ground equipment.


    Now they only have frame Kun fighters, so the strongest force is the Avengers. The combatants are all individual equipment. In addition, there are some air defense weapons and rocket launchers. These weapons are too weak, but once they are equipped with heavy weapons on a large scale, the U.S. government will not agree. This is a more difficult thing.


    Why are there no superheroes in other countries? This makes Wesley a little incomprehensible. It doesn''t matter if it''s a movie cartoon, but this is the real universe. This situation is somewhat difficult to understand.

 Chapter 303

    Wesley asked people to search the castle constantly. All kinds of advanced equipment were used until it was completely empty. Wesley packed everything and then returned to the headquarters.


    "Zhenjin, what are you going to do?" Tony Stark asked directly when he saw Wesley coming back.


    "Keep it first, think of it, don''t rush to use it, and it''s good to inspire you, me and Bruce," Wesley said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s also good to see what you need. After all, it''s the strongest metal. It''s too wasteful to make armor, and it may not be enough. It''s also good to make some equipment for them. Are you going to return it next?"


    "Yes, my study has not been completed. Now I go to see the twins. If their problems are solved, I can leave at ease."


    After reconnecting with the twins, Wesley saw that they were in a good mood and asked: "Altron has been destroyed. Do you have any ideas now? If you are willing to join the avenger alliance, we will be very welcome. If you want to leave, I can send you away now, but I hope you don''t do anything special with your ability." Wesley said directly.


    "We want to join the Avengers, and we want to see what you''re doing," said the Scarlet Witch.


    "Well, I hope what you said is true, but before that, for everyone''s safety, I need to check you. I don''t know if I can?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, we have nothing to hide. By the way, my name is Wanda Maximov and my brother''s name is Pietro Maximov." Wanda Maximov said their names.


    "Very well, Wanda, may I call you that?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes," said Wanda Maximov.


    "Well, Wanda, we have also given you a code. You are the Scarlet Witch and your brother is fast silver. You need some equipment, but not now. You still have a lot to learn. Please come out now." Wesley directly opened the door of the cell, and the two came out. Wesley held their hands and began to observe their thoughts. Their experience was indeed tragic, but there were more tragic people in the world. Wesley and fortunately, sad that he lived in China, because even if he was just an Internet writer on the Street, there was no tragedy, at most, he could not be extravagant It''s just life.


    What about his life? At the beginning, he was a small employee. He just worked low every day. He also had apples and some special abilities, but it was also good.


    "Well, I know what you think. Now you are investigating the avenger alliance, and the avenger alliance is also investigating you. The first thing is to introduce you to everyone, Elizabeth," Wesley said.


    A little girl in white appeared, "Mr. Gibson." the sister and brother were jumped.


    "You should get used to Elizabeth. This is the intelligent system Elizabeth of our headquarters. You will be familiar with it in the future. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask it. Of course, your authority is limited now. When you really want to join the Avengers in the future, you will improve your authority. Now gather all the Avengers."


    The Avengers are resting in the headquarters. Now they have no tasks. They are idle. That''s what it means to raise troops for thousands of days. Once there is a battle, everyone has to work hard. Sol has got the scepter, but he hasn''t left yet. He is waiting for Wesley to deal with everything, and then go to the divine realm with him.


    "This is my sister Wanda Maximov, and this is my brother Pietro Maximov. They are now preparing Avengers. Of course, they are investigating Avengers now, and we are investigating them."


    Steve Rogers suddenly said, "can Sam Wilson join us?"


    "How''s Colonel Rhode?" Tony Stark also asked. Wesley looked at them. The avenger was still in danger of division, but kosovia was not broken now. I hope the agreement will not appear.


    "Yes, we are very familiar with the two people you proposed. They can directly join in. As standing personnel, they are very suitable. At the same time, it is also good to increase our air combat capability. Wait until I solve aochuang."


    "Has aochuang been destroyed?" Wanda Maximov said.


    "It''s right to destroy it. It can be destroyed at any time, but it hides itself in the memory of some devices. As long as these devices are destroyed, it will be destroyed, but it''s a pity, so I''m going to go to a deserted place on the alien planet, and then study the Austrian program there, and then upgrade Elizabeth."


    "Do you want to do artificial intelligence?" Wanda Maximov asked.


    "Yes, mankind needs the progress of civilization. I can''t stop because of fear. This time we have made preparations. There is no technology there, so aochuang has no way to do anything. It can only be studied."


    "And Elizabeth?"


    "It depends on my ability. Don''t worry. Elizabeth''s basic procedures and security protocols will be complete without logical confusion. Am I right? Elizabeth."


    "Of course, sir, what you said is absolutely correct. My basic procedures and security protocols are very complete. There is no self-protection and no conflict. Although there may be problems in self-defense, the alarm system is sound and the backup is updated synchronously, which is my greatest guarantee."


    "What do you mean?" Wanda Maximov is not a scientist.


    "It means that it is impossible to destroy Elizabeth, and Elizabeth''s backup exists in many places, such as my home, so it will not be destroyed. At the same time, it weakens its self-protection program, and there will be no loopholes, so it is out of control."


    "Well, I don''t understand, but it seems that you are right." Wanda Maximov looks very sad. Wesley feels that he misses Skye a little. He should take the initiative to see her and see her before leaving the earth.


    Then Wesley''s phone rang, "hello?"


    "Wesley? I''m modu. Have you finished there? We need your help here." master modu''s voice came.


    "OK, I''ll be right back." Wesley put down the phone and said, "there''s a crisis in the mysterious field. I''m going there now. Let''s get to know each other."


    "Hey, you''re too busy. What can I do for you? Can we help you?" Tony Stark asked. He didn''t believe in mysticism and changed his clothes.


    "No, you can''t help this. If you don''t believe it, you can look at it." Wesley directly used magic to open the door of space. The magical door of space is different from before. Tony Stark stared at Wesley and watched him leave.


    "Oh, it''s a spell. Is there a mage on earth?" Sol jumped up and shouted.

 Chapter 304

    Wesley appeared on the training ground of the general altar of the Nepalese mage temple the next moment. The mage apprentices here were a little frightened. A group of people were crowded at the entrance of the living room. Wesley directly pushed aside the crowd and went in. He saw that master Gu Yi and mage modu were treating a person.


    Wesley stepped forward and took a look. He didn''t know the injured person. He wasn''t a master of the general altar, or Wesley hadn''t seen him here, but he was seriously injured and his body seemed to have been stabbed by some sharp weapon.


    The blood kept flowing out. It was difficult to stop bleeding. The mages'' spells didn''t seem to heal. Wesley raised his hand and put his hand on the wound. Apple invaded the other side of the body, then mobilized the body function, space gemstones provided energy, supplemented, the wound began to stop bleeding, damaged organs began to repair, Wesley is the first time to use apple to heal.


    Master Gu Yi looked up at Wesley and then smiled. She has been very nervous about teaching Wesley''s magic, but now it seems that this choice is very correct. At least he won''t stand idly by.


    "Cough..." the wounded coughed for a while, and then took a long breath. His body finally calmed down. Then he immediately said, "we failed to chase Casillas, and the strength of him and his followers has increased a lot. Now it''s difficult for us to have anyone as their opponent, so we can only ask Master Gu Yi to do it yourself." His voice was dry and hoarse, and too much blood loss made him lack of water.


    Master Gu Yi patted each other''s hand, then said, "rest assured." then he stood up, looked at Wesley, turned and walked out. Wesley hurried up and the two stopped at the training ground.


    "Wesley, things are a little tricky now. Cassilias is my student. He envelops the dark god domam, and has completed the calling ceremony. He has obtained the dark power. There are not many people who can deal with him. I think you are one of them." master Gu Yi looked at Wesley and said.


    Wesley suddenly had a pistol in his hand, raised it in front of master Gu Yi and said, "mage, this weapon? If you use it, it will be much simpler."


    Master Gu Yi shook and said, "we can''t use modern weapons. This is the rule, because we have to face different enemies. These weapons are useful for the mage, but they are not useful against our enemies. Therefore, the mage never uses these weapons, which will only make us weak."


    Wesley nodded, put away his pistol, and then asked, "how''s Stephen strange? He''s a natural mage. It''s difficult for me to use the magic array. It takes a lot of time to practice control. Now I don''t have many means to use."


    "He''s really good, but now he doesn''t have a mage''s heart. He''s still trying to heal his hands. He has no way to solve his problems for the time being and needs to rely on his own consciousness, so I think you can only come now." master Gu Yi said.


    "What can I do?" Wesley asked.


    "Hold here, Casillas. I''ll deal with it myself, but it needs someone to guard here, especially the mages and apprentices here. They are the hope of the future."


    "OK, I''ll give it to me. If necessary, I can support you at any time."


    "Thank you."


    Wesley was responsible for guarding the main altar, and master Gu Yi left here. She went after cassilias, and Wesley began his basic magic practice every day. Steven strange finally led Wesley now. He could carve and draw the Dharma array, and Wesley observed his Dharma array and came to a conclusion.


    Each normal array is a core figure, which is very similar to the element molecular structure. Wesley asked apple to stereoize the core pattern of the normal array, and then an element molecular structure will be obtained.


    "I didn''t think it was really molecular structure, so the language that existed in the universe at the beginning was elemental language?" Wesley thought in his room.


    "Yes, take the elements as the core and add the auxiliary array, then you can mobilize the elements for your own use. This is the true meaning of the mage," Apple said.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to find your code text so easily. Can I refer to it for analysis and interpretation now?"


    "Still no, the language is not comprehensive, and the elements on the earth are not comprehensive, but most of them have, and some are still missing. We need to find them in the whole universe. Maybe the universe can''t find them all."


    "Is it still incomplete? It seems that we have to go to other planets. I hope we can find the whole at that time. Maybe we can separate you and me after finding the whole. Maybe, what do you think?"


    "Do you need to separate? Isn''t that good?"


    "Our appearance makes the illusion disappear, and the wisdom gem will be placed in the divine domain. If you become an independent individual, I think you can exchange reality gem and wisdom gem."


    "No need." Apple''s answer was firm, "we come here together and become a whole. I think there is a reason. It''s better not to separate. In this way, you will have the opportunity to become the most powerful existence. As a biological computer, I don''t have any demands. That''s good."


    "Well, since you like us, we have always been a whole. Now continue to practice. I wasted too much time before. I haven''t studied the space gem thoroughly."


    Wesley began to continue to practice the basis of magic. Now that he understands the true meaning of magic, he is more eager to master magic, which is very important for him. Maybe this is the key to defeating mieba.


    Stephen strange''s magic attainments are advancing with each passing day, and his progress is very fast. He is indeed a natural mage, and complex spells can''t defeat him. That day, he came to the library, the fat king didn''t stop, and he got the eye of Argo motorcycle.


    Agomoto was the first generation of supreme mage thousands of years ago, and created the eye of agomoto and the temple. Stephen strange began to use the time gem according to the records in an ancient book, but mage modu and the fat King rushed in to interrupt him and began to teach the history of the temple mage.


    There are three temples in the world, in New York, London and Hong Kong, which just form a huge magic network to protect the earth. With the existence of three temples, other spaces in the universe cannot be connected with the earth. Then, with the supreme person in the temple, the earth can always maintain peace.

 Chapter 305

    The three were at the altar. Fat king and mage modu explained the mage''s history to Stephen strange. Then there were three fixed space doors next to him, each connecting a temple. At this time, the space door of the London Temple opened, and a mage ran past in panic. However, he had just crossed the door, and a transparent javelin directly hit him behind him, Casillas and his men are attacking the temple in London.


    The three people were stunned at once, and the sudden changes caught them off guard. They were mages or soldiers, and the reaction was very slow. Cassilias gathered a lot of mana between his hands at this time, forming a huge world, and then directly pressed down on the ground, with the impact and shock of distance, Directly through the door of space to Stephen strange.


    With a bang, Stephen strange was knocked out and hit the door leading to the temple in New York. The door was knocked open. He entered the temple in New York through the door of space. Then the door was damaged and he was trapped in New York.


    Wesley was practicing magic in the room, but the sudden shock surprised him. Then he opened the door and ran out. He dared to go to the source of the shock. A large number of mages and apprentices also ran out. Wesley shouted directly: "everyone stay in the training ground and don''t run around."


    He is very effective, which comes from his strength. Although he has huge energy and can''t use magic arrays, Wesley is very strong in other aspects, especially in fighting.


    Rushed into the library, and then came to the altar. It was a mess. Master modu and fat King were very embarrassed, and their bodies were full of dust.


    "What happened?" Wesley asked, but he knew that Casillas attacked a temple and was affected by the opening of the door of space.


    "Casillas attacked the temple in London. It has been destroyed. We need to inform master Gu Yi immediately," said master modu.


    "Where''s Stephen strange?" Wesley asked again. Then they found that there was one missing and looked left and right.


    "It''s estimated that he was impacted and crashed into the space door of the temple in New York, which was sealed. We''d better inform master Gu Yi first, and then go with her, otherwise none of us is the opponent of Casillas." the fat King hurried out, and Dharma modu left after cleaning up. It''s estimated that he went to prepare.


    Wesley didn''t know the location of the New York temple, so he couldn''t go to the New York temple. It was the place where Stephen strange changed, and Wesley had to guard the altar, so he didn''t act.


    I don''t know how they contacted master Gu Yi. Master Gu Yi quickly returned to the main altar and then took master modu to the temple in New York. Their judgment is that Casillas has begun to work, so the next goal is either the temple in New York or the temple in Hong Kong.


    Stephen strange was in the temple in New York, so they went there for the first time. Wesley wondered whether to go with him. After all, master Gu Yi died there. He should save her life. After all, the stronger the strength of the earth, the better. The existence of a supreme person is still very important. At the same time, teaching his own magic is also his own teacher.


    Just as he was thinking, a space door suddenly appeared in the library. Casillas came out with his last two followers. Wesley was stunned when he saw the three. How could he come here?


    Wesley has been in the library since he left. The fat king went to appease the apprentices, and he is guarding here. Now Wesley is glad he didn''t go to New York right away, but how should Stephen strange grow up?


    "Who are you? A new mage apprentice?" Casillas asked after seeing Wesley. He didn''t know Wesley. After all, he didn''t meet him.


    "Yes, you are Casillas, right? Why did you suddenly come here? Shouldn''t you continue to attack the temple?" Wesley asked puzzled.


    "Ha ha... Stupid idea. After attacking the temple in London, Gu Yi must think that I have started to act, so she won''t appear at the general altar. Isn''t this my best chance? I''m not an opponent of the supreme one, but when I get the eye of Argo motorcycle, things will be different. I couldn''t use it before, but now I''ve got the great domam I think I can use the holy things. Are you ready to stop me? "


    "Yes, I''m guarding here now, and now that you''re here, don''t go and stay," Wesley said and rushed straight over. He didn''t use force to condense weapons, and didn''t give each other time. He rushed up directly, and his heart began to beat faster at the same time.


    Two followers, a man and a woman, directly greeted Wesley. The man attacked and the woman attacked.


    Wesley kicked at his feet, rushed forward, rotated 360 degrees, directly passed through the attack of the two people, then rolled forward with his hands on the ground, then stood up and appeared directly in front of Casillas.


    Casillas was stunned. The other party''s skill was so agile, while Wesley''s action was very fast. A right hook hit Casillas in the face. With a "bang", Casillas was hit, and then his body rotated and flew up and hit the bookshelf heavily. The ancient bookshelves were torn apart, and a large number of books fell down, burying Casillas.


    Footsteps sounded behind him. The two followers swept the hall legs at the same time and swept Wesley''s feet. Wesley didn''t look back. He made a back somersault and hid in the past. After landing, he took off in situ and kicked the two followers out directly with a whirlwind leg.


    The sound of the library attracted the fat king. He came to the door and saw a mess inside. Only Wesley stood alone, and the other three were getting up in confusion.


    Wesley was very surprised that the three could get up again. He knew how strong his attack power was, but the other party got up like nothing. Sure enough, some things in the film were not credible.


    The fat king looked around and wanted to find some weapons, but this is the library. There are no weapons or magic tools at all. He wanted to pick up the table and smash it, but Wesley stopped him. "You protect the apprentices, and they''ll give it to me."


    "Can you be alone?" asked the fat king.


    "Don''t worry. Since master Guyi handed over the general altar to me to guard, there will be no problem with the general altar," Wesley said confidently. The fat King took a look at the three people climbing up on the ground, then turned and left.

 Chapter 306

    Casillas got up and looked at Wesley. He didn''t expect the other party to be so powerful, but he had never seen this man before.


    "Who are you? Why are you so powerful? I haven''t seen you before. Are you an expert hidden by Gu Yi?" Casillas asked, and his steps didn''t stop, moving towards the door.


    "I''m new here, Wesley Gibson, and I''m a genius. Magic is not difficult for me, but my magic power is too strong." Wesley then a little, the surrounding space burst, and then the mirror space appeared. "How? Mirror space is not strange. We can have a good fight here."


    "Yes, I haven''t been away for a long time. I didn''t expect Gu Yi to find a genius like you, but it''s useless. Your attack is too weak for us. This is the power given to us by domam." Casillas fully believes domam, the master of the dark space, and Wesley thinks he is very pitiful.


    "Is that why you betrayed?" Wesley asked.


    "Of course not. I didn''t want to rule the world. I was just deceived. Did you come here to heal? We all came here to find a cure, but I trusted Gu Yi so much, but she concealed us and absorbed strength from the dark space alone. Do you know how long she has lived?"


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" Wesley asked.


    Casillas was stunned. Does it have anything to do with him? No? "Isn''t it cheating that she practices real magic alone and won''t teach us?"


    "As you said, you are here to heal the wound. Now it seems that you are normal. It means that your wound has healed. And have you paid the tuition? Your spells seem to be free. What can you complain about?" Wesley looked at him curiously.


    Casillas was stunned. Is this a problem? Didn''t he think that he had to pay for learning magic?


    Whatever he thought, Wesley continued: "You see, you don''t pay, but you are asking. You think master Gu Yi absorbed power from the dark space, so he thinks it''s wrong that she didn''t teach you. I can''t agree with this. Why did she teach you? Or you see that she lives a long time, so you think you can live for hundreds of years, right?"


    "No, no, I''m exposing her lies." Casillas roared wildly.


    "Oh, lie, the teacher who teaches you for free is a lie, and domam, who promises to give you eternal life, is right? It''s really hard for me to say anything to you about your wisdom. It''s really a headache." Wesley jokingly said that Casillas was a greedy man. He came here with nothing. Now he has become a mage. What''s wrong with him? Now he just wants more. Gu went to someone else without giving him. What he said about the crown emperor is actually a hypocrite.


    "Are you humiliating me?" Casillas asked angrily.


    "Obviously, I''m really depressed for your intelligence and shamelessness. People who have nothing get what they want. Now they want more things, so you find an excuse for yourself. No matter whether master Gu Yi absorbs energy from the dark space or not, it has nothing to do with you. You directly choose happy betrayal without asking the reason. You are a shameless man. I''m done with that I''m sure. "


    "Damn you." Casillas closed his hands, then stretched them, and a transparent weapon appeared. Here was an air sharp blade that could cut and puncture. Wesley was also vague and held it in his hands. Then a Blue Mana staff appeared, and then a dance, tiger and tiger came into the wind.


    The two followers rushed over first. They also took the air blade and directly hacked at Wesley. Wesley waved a big stick and directly smashed the air blade of the two people. Both the energy level and energy density are different. The magic stick is powerful and heavy. Wesley waved it directly as if it had a thousand kilograms of power. The sound of wind and thunder can be heard all the time ¡£


    Casillas attacked, but after he came to Wesley, he jumped up and cut directly from top to bottom. Wesley gathered the big stick over his head and turned his hands. The big stick formed a huge shield.


    The golden mana spark and the Blue Mana spark complement each other, and the followers take the opportunity to approach Wesley. After cassilias''s attack, Wesley''s mana stick is on the ground, his body jumps up directly and stands opposite the three people again. Being besieged is not a good choice. It''s always important to keep his position in front of the three people.


    Casillas scattered the sharp edge of the space. Then he waved his hands, and the mirror space began to fold. However, Wesley naturally couldn''t let the other party occupy the right place. The mana stick was thrown up, and then his hands also swung. The mirror space was divided into two, and they controlled one side respectively. Then Wesley pushed his hands forward, and part of the space controlled by himself was directly pressed like mountains and seas past times.


    Casillas didn''t expect Wesley to be so powerful. He couldn''t flinch. He pressed his palms directly. The space controlled by both sides began to squeeze each other and fold forward. Now it has become a competition of mana.


    However, Wesley threw the mana stick upward, but it didn''t disappear, and there was a problem with the direction he threw it. Wesley controlled the space because his mana came from the space gem, and the energy was so huge that he rolled forward directly. Casillas didn''t dare to move at all, so he had to fight hard, and his two followers couldn''t cross the place of space confrontation at all.


    With a bang, the mana stick fell and hit Casillas'' head. Wesley didn''t throw it casually. The energy density of his mana stick was too high, so it wouldn''t dissipate immediately after he got rid of it. Wesley directly used the throw to hit the other party''s head.


    Although it was not fatal, Casillas felt dizzy when he was hit. Wesley immediately added force and the space was directly folded and rolled over. As soon as the two followers saw that they couldn''t, they immediately set up Casillas from left to right and ran back. Wesley walked forward. Then he kept clapping, pressing, twisting, pointing, pointing and so on with both hands. The mirror space was all controlled by him, and then he kept squeezing the activity space of the three.


    Casillas woke up and began to run forward. He knew that he was not the opponent of the other party. Only his master domam could do it. Why is this newcomer so powerful? Even a genius should not have such powerful mana.

 Chapter 307

    Between chasing and escaping, the two sides did not open the distance, but got closer and closer, because the whole mirror space was under Wesley''s control. No matter where the three ran, the ground under their feet would move in the direction of Wesley. Even if they were tired to death, they couldn''t escape.


    Casillas took out the xuanjie and began to open the door of space, but Wesley would not give him a chance to escape. He controlled the folding of space, so that the three would never complete the door of space.


    "This won''t work. The three of us run separately." Casillas decisively chose to divide the troops. The three are not opponents together, so we can only choose to separate.


    Casillas didn''t use the mage''s Dharma array in the battle. Wesley was surprised. Why didn''t the mage use the Dharma array in the battle? He was looking forward to it.


    The other party began to disperse. Wesley naturally couldn''t let them achieve their wishes. He waved his hands one after another. The three people began to be surrounded by the surrounding space folding, and Wesley also lost his interest in continuing. The Space folding accelerated and directly surrounded the three people, and Wesley gathered the magic stick again.


    "The game should be over, and you should die." then Wesley rushed up with a mana stick, and the big stick waved in his hand. The attack was like a storm.


    Casillas and his two followers fought hard, but the gap was too big. They were indeed mages, but this close combat was not Wesley''s opponent at all. They were constantly hit, and they didn''t have time to gather weapons and were defeated by Wesley.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "Hehe, where is your God up to now? Shouldn''t God be omnipotent? Why can''t he even enter the earth and need you to use the calling ceremony? I never believe in the existence of God. You think God is just a powerful creature. Now you can go to hell to find God." Wesley said with a bang, The mana staff fell heavily.


    The temple mage headquarters in Nepal suddenly opened a space door in the training ground. Wesley came out and looked around. There was no one. He walked into the library again. The fat king was walking around anxiously.


    "Fat man, what''s the matter with you?" Wesley asked.


    "Oh, you''re back at last. How''s the situation? You and master Gu Yi left and no one came back for a long time. Can I take it easy? How''s Casillas?" the fat man asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, they''ve been killed. You can inform master Guyi that they''re back." Wesley said as if nothing had happened.


    "Really? Then I''m relieved. They killed the guardian of the temple in London and destroyed the temple. It''s terrible. I''ll contact master Gu Yi now."


    Wesley went directly back to his room and fought this time with the means of a mage. Of course, now he uses only the basic means of a mage. It''s still easy to kill Casillas, but Wesley doesn''t know why the other party didn''t use the Dharma array.


    Master Gu Yi soon returned here. She brought back Stephen strange, and Stephen strange wore a cloak. Did he get the cloak even if he didn''t fight? Wesley didn''t have any idea about this. He didn''t want to have these magic tools. For him, these magic tools are not very useful and don''t need them.


    Master Gu Yi entered Wesley''s room, and then they talked for a long time. Finally, they learned that Casillas had died, and he and his followers remained in the mirror space forever. In this way, the crisis of the temple was over, the past was so sudden, and master Gu Yi was a little sad, because Casillas was once her favorite student.


    It was so helpless, and Wesley put forward some opinions on her, "Casillas knows that you extract power from other spaces. Such things may happen in the future, so I think you should tell everyone the beginning and end of the matter. Of course, there will be some risks. Some people always like to pursue power, and so do I. However, everyone has different purposes. Some people are ambitious and others are for protection."


    "Are you curious too?" master Gu Yi asked.


    "It''s not curiosity, but I know something. If there is a dark space in the multiverse, there will naturally be a bright space. These are easy to understand, and I don''t think you absorb energy from domam. Am I right?"


    "Yes, you are very smart and rational. I absorb energy in the bright space, but it hurts me every time I use it. It costs too much to use these forces," said master Gu Yi.


    "It''s almost what I think. If you get something, you have to pay. I think Stephen strange is a good successor. You can hand over the responsibility to him. Of course, he still needs to practice. Or you can tell him about yourself, tell others and let them understand your payment. This is the right choice. Casillas''s remarks will certainly arouse the thoughts of some people So you''d better cut off these people''s ideas in advance. It''s not good to be unclear. "


    Master Gu Yi thought for a moment and then said, "I see. I have to thank you for these things when I go back, otherwise the headquarters will be destroyed."


    "This is what I should do. It''s good to learn magic here."


    Master Gu Yi left. Then the next day she called everyone together and showed the space mark in the middle of her forehead. However, as Wesley thought, the mark on her forehead was different from that of domam, belonging to the mark of bright space. Moreover, she talked about the disadvantages of extracting energy. After each use, she had to suffer great physical pain, This is the pain that every supreme person needs to bear, and she has persisted for hundreds of years.


    In fact, the earth is not alone. Just like the divine realm, they have protected the earth in the past, and some people in the multiverse have protected the earth. Bright space and dark space are opposite existence, one destruction and the other protection. Such a thing is normal. If you are rational, it is easy to think clearly.


    However, master modu was a little silent. He was a man who worshipped the laws of nature. The master should uphold the laws of nature. Master modu believed in the rules very much. Now master Gu Yi extracted energy from the bright space, which he could not accept.

 Chapter 308

    Wesley left after the temple was stable. This time he went to see Skye. He hadn''t seen him for months. They just kept talking on the phone, and Skye hasn''t gone to the underground city of aliens.


    Wesley saw Skye again at the headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d. they hugged each other and breathed each other''s taste. They were still so familiar.


    "Miss me?" Skye put his head in Wesley''s arms and then asked, a question that every woman would ask.


    "Of course, why not? You can take a few days off this time?" Wesley asked.


    "Three days, and then we''re going to set out to find the alien city. We already have a clue. I only have three days. Now are you going to take me?" Skye said with a smile.


    Wesley didn''t waste time. He took Skye directly to a place where there was no one, then opened the door of space, and took her directly to the villa in New York in Skye''s surprise.


    Alan, the housekeeper, didn''t expect Wesley to come back suddenly, but his profession made him comfortable, and Wesley took Skye to visit the villa. Annabel came to please Skye, as if she knew who Skye was when it was clear.


    "Is this your cat? It''s so cute and clever!" Skye said holding Annabel.


    "Yes, but now it belongs to my sister Mindy. Annabel is very smart and a magical cat." Wesley said with a smile. Annabel was transformed by him once. The effect is very obvious. She has a high IQ and is equivalent to a human child.


    In the evening, Carlos, Hannah and Mindy returned home for a family dinner. Mindy was obviously a little depressed and not enthusiastic about Skye. Mindy thought her brother should be her own, but she was still too young. She was only 15 today.


    At night, Skye was carried into his room by Wesley. They began to do something shamelessly again. Annabel ran far away to prevent him from falling asleep at night.


    Three days passed quickly. Wesley and Skye had a full holiday. Then Wesley sent Skye away. When we meet again next time, Skye will be the Zhenbo girl. Wesley is full of expectations.


    "Wesley, are you back?" sol was drinking a large glass of beer. When he saw Wesley coming back, he put down his glass.


    "Yes, let''s start as soon as we''re ready, hoping to find a suitable planet," Wesley said.


    "Can you tell me about the mage? When did the earth have a mage?" Sol asked.


    "I also know that soon, I call them Temple mages. They have existed for years. They are responsible for defending against the invasion of other space to the earth. Do you understand space?" Wesley asked.


    "I know, the theory of multiverse, but I don''t understand it very much, but I didn''t expect that there would be mages on the earth." Sol sighed.


    "They and our Avengers have different protection directions, but we know each other''s existence. We are more at ease with each other. We should be happy that so many people are willing to protect the earth. At least we are not alone. This time we went mainly to learn something, and they are also willing to teach me. They also participated in a mage war, although it is different from what I thought."


    Wesley asked master Gu Yi why the battles between mages are close combat, or open the mirror space and use mana weapons or magic tools. The reason is very simple. There are restrictions on the use of magic on earth. The most basic elements of the Dharma array are the five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Once these spells are launched, they are too powerful, and the mana consumption for the mage is very huge, so the mage doesn''t need them unless they fight against creatures in other spaces.


    Wesley was very happy after hearing this. Because he had too much energy to use up, the limitation of spells was of little use to him. However, he first needed to solve the problem of fine use of energy. Too much energy also had disadvantages.


    Controlling space gems completely depends on experience, and he needs to constantly explore and release the feeling of energy intensity. Space gems do not accept Apple''s control, and Wesley also wants to rely on himself to get used to the use of space gems, which is good for his own strength.


    Sol no longer asked Wesley about the mage, but took Rocky''s scepter and was ready to leave with Wesley. Wesley also needed to make some preparations. After all, he went to an alien planet this time.


    There are not many things in the body space, only some weapons and equipment, but it is not clear how long he will stay on the alien planet this time, so he should simply prepare more.


    Naturally, what is necessary for survival in the wild is the place to live and food. It''s easy to say that the food has been purchased in large quantities by the staff of the headquarters, and then Wesley installed it directly, but the place to live is not easy to solve, and the tent certainly can''t work.


    So Wesley refitted a cell directly, so they stayed on earth for another week. This cell is designed by the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. and is available on Phil Colson''s plane. It can be directly launched into space to catch special people. Then it has its own power and can take off vertically. Wesley directly built a house three meters long and two meters wide, in which a bed, fixed desk and chair were placed.


    Then there are weapons. In case, wesledore brought a set of steel armor and supporting weapons. At the same time, he slackened a large number of earth weapons, and then came to the divine realm with sol.


    Odin must be seen. It is impossible to leave directly when he comes to the divine domain, and Odin''s mental state is very small. He is more than 5000 years old, but there is still no sign of weakness. This is also the reason why sol has not needed to take over the throne.


    "Hello, my knight, nice to see you again, and thank you for giving up Rocky''s scepter," said God King Odin.


    "You don''t have to thank me for this. I think you know that there should be an infinite gem on this scepter, but we can''t use it. It''s safer to put it in the divine domain," Wesley said directly.


    "Yes, this Scepter can close the door of space opened by the cosmic magic cube, so there should be a gem on it, so I asked sol to bring it back, but we can''t use it. The top is to use its energy, maybe rocky can, but the child..." Odin was silent.


    Wesley did not say anything more, but directly made a request, hoping that heimdar could find him a barren planet where human beings could survive, but there was no problem.

 Chapter 309

    "Yes, this requirement is very simple. With infinite gemstones, the use of energy in the divine realm can be much more relaxed. Go now." Odin generously agreed. Although the opening of rainbow bridge can save the use of energy, it also consumes a lot of energy at one time. The divine domain never excavates the resources of other planets, but uses its own energy. In this case, the energy of the divine domain will be saved, which is also one of the important reasons for them to maintain traditional combat, but most people know.


    Saul sent Wesley to the rainbow bridge, and Heimdal guarded here as always. "Your requirements are not easy. Planets suitable for human habitation often have intelligent life. There are places in the nine worlds that do not use technology. Why not choose?"


    "There are not few aliens in the nine worlds, and aochuang''s destructive power is too great, so I''d rather find a deserted planet. At the same time, I still need to practice there for a period of time. No one is the best, so I have no scruples," Wesley explained. This time he planned to bring it for a long time, so the family informed him, even Skye.


    "Well, let me see. Your request is not impossible, but it needs a place where intelligent life lived and then destroyed. Such a place is suitable for you."


    "Have you ever been destroyed?" Wesley was stunned, and then relieved that the emergence and destruction of civilization is inevitable, not only in the region, but also in the universe.


    "Yes, this planet was once very developed, but I don''t know why it was destroyed overnight. There is air suitable for human breathing. However, the environment is very bad and you can''t breathe outside. You need to find some buildings where you can live normally. Some strange small creatures, but I don''t think you will be afraid."


    "Yes, just there." Wesley nodded and agreed, but he still needed some preparation. Because he couldn''t breathe outside, he put on his armor directly. Then Heimdal opened the rainbow bridge. After saying goodbye to sol, Wesley went straight in.


    With the rainbow bridge, Wesley came to the selected planet. After landing, Wesley began to check, "apple, analyze the surrounding environment."


    "I see." the equipment on the armor began to start, and then a large amount of data appeared. Wesley looked at the data and sighed. It is indeed suitable for human habitation, and there is no pollution, but it is desolate. Looking directly, there is no green at all. The strange rock shape is strange. A large amount of rain sways with the strong wind, or it rains from time to time. From time to time, groundwater suddenly sprays into the air. Standing on the ground, Wesley can''t tell whether it''s rain or not. The sky is gloomy. The natural environment here is so strange, although there is air suitable for human breathing, But humans can''t live here.


    "Let''s go up and see if there is a suitable place around. The environment here is really strange. It should be a sudden change. What caused it?"


    Wesley started the armor, and then the armor rose into the air, but he had to be careful of the groundwater from time to time to avoid being washed away. From a distance, the surroundings are the same, and there are some broken buildings in a larger place, which proves that there was an intelligent and civilized residence here, and Wesley flew directly over.


    It is like a palace. Although the huge stone columns are broken, they still stand. The tall ceiling proves that the civilization here was very brilliant. What destroyed here? Wesley landed directly outside the broken building and then went in, but it was not quiet inside. Some small animals were noisy.


    Seeing that Wesley was still wearing armor, he walked in step by step. A creature with developed hind limbs and a slender tail roared fiercely at Wesley, then jumped up, "bang" hit the armor, and then fell to the ground, but it still roared fiercely and jumped up again. Wesley grabbed it.


    "Apple, do you look familiar?" Wesley asked, looking at the little animal.


    "Like the creatures in the beginning of the Galactic guard, we won''t come to the planet with the power gem?" Apple said.


    "Do we have such a fate with infinite gem?" Wesley said speechless. How many gemstones have you met? Space gem, time gem, wisdom gem and reality gem, and he has two gems himself.


    "There should be something on earth that attracts infinite gemstones. I analyze it this way, but there is no specific evidence to support it," Apple said.


    "Don''t worry about him. Let''s see if the power gem is still there. If we take it away, isn''t it installed? Maybe it can be put in the body space." Wesley began to search these abandoned buildings and asked apple to help him recall the plot of the film.


    "Ronan is a Cree, and the aliens on earth are the legacy of the Cree experiment, right?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, the alien that Phil Colson''s team is now facing is the legacy of the Kerry experiment, and the alien creature worshipped by the hydra is the first Kerry experiment and is also responsible for managing the alien."


    "Chaida people look the same as us. Is there any connection?"


    "People in the divine realm look the same as people on earth, but they can live for 5000 years." Apple''s answer depressed Wesley, but it doesn''t matter. If they look the same, they are not excluded at most.


    "The technology gap is a little big. We can''t scan the location of the power gem, and the little things used by xingjue in the film can also identify the path." Wesley recruited for a long time and couldn''t find the room to prevent the power gem.


    "It has entered the civilization of cosmic time, and the technology on earth is difficult to achieve. If we come to extraterrestrial this time, we can find the element and molecular structure we don''t know, and learn some advanced technology." apple is more interested in this.


    Wesley searched aimlessly. There were not many buildings left here. He finally found the door in the film, but he didn''t have a key. Look at the lock hole, "how can we open it?"


    "The lock is not complicated. After scanning, the structure of the lock has been mastered. Now you need to make some tools. Are you going to camp here?"


    "I prefer to camp inside, so that those small animals won''t harass me. What do you say? I''ll make the design drawing of the key for me first." Wesley put away the armor, then took out a pair of pistols he hadn''t used for a long time. Looking at the silver M1911, he thought of the fox again and sighed. Wesley took out tools and materials and began to make the key.

 Chapter 310

    Wesley made a key according to the scanning results, then inserted it into the key hole and turned it gently. "Click click" sounded, and the door was opened. There is a table in the center of the room, and there is nothing else. The top of the table is surrounded by a circle of energy magnetic field. A metal ball is suspended in the center. The surface of the metal ball is covered with hollow carvings, which is very exquisite.


    "What do we say about it?" Wesley asked.


    "Magnetic force, isn''t it sucked out by strong magnetic force in the film?" Apple replied.


    "But we don''t have the equipment to send like that. We''re completely unprepared."


    "You can use the mage''s array. The mage''s array depends on the strength of mana. Your energy is so sufficient that a magnetic array is OK?" Apple''s words made Wesley suddenly realize that the array can indeed complete this task, but he still can''t describe the array. It still needs time to contact.


    "It seems that we can only live here first. Close the door directly and we will live here." Wesley took his house out of the body space directly and placed it in a corner of the room. Then he closed the door. There is no problem with safety.


    Wesley stayed. He didn''t know when star Lord Peter Quayle would arrive here, but it''s a good choice to get the power gem in advance. At least the power gem won''t be left on Chaida. The science and technology of Chaida planet is highly developed, but they even resist Ronan''s attack by force. Wesley doesn''t understand this. Chaida people don''t have a large space warship. They rely on small combat aircraft to form a large network to intercept each other. Wesley shows that cosmic people have a big brain.


    According to the earth''s work and rest time, Wesley practiced the basics of magic every morning and began to study aochuang in the afternoon. For this reason, he brought a generator to supply power for 24 hours. Altron could not imagine that its plan was so easily seen through. When the hidden memory was started, altron wanted to see its current position, but it was desperate.


    Wesley didn''t want to talk to aochuang. He just attacked aochuang with Elizabeth''s subsystem and asked apple to study it. He did these in the afternoon. After dinner, he practiced magic.


    What is it like to live on a desolate planet? Wesley didn''t know because he kept himself busy. He had endless things to do every day. Magic and artificial intelligence firmly attracted his attention, and xingjue never appeared.


    "Apple, what point in time do you say we are now?" Wesley asked.


    "I don''t know. I can''t judge this. There is no strict time in the film. Moreover, this is the real universe, and our arrival will have some impact. Hasn''t the illusion appeared? Zhenjin is now in the warehouse of the headquarters, and the power gem is right in front of us. If we take it away, will the galaxy escort still appear?"


    "Well, that''s true. I don''t have to worry too much, just let things develop into the unknown." Wesley smiled.


    However, apple does not agree with Wesley, "some things can be changed, but some things may not be changed. The development of things is inertial, and it is estimated that it will not change in the general direction."


    "How about I kill mieba now?" Wesley asked.


    "Can you beat him?" asked the apple.


    "This is really a problem. He should not have wireless gemstones now, but to what extent is his personal strength? The titans are really a frightening race. The chitari, Kerry and Chaida are not his opponents, so what degree is he strong?" Wesley can''t estimate the strength of defeating hegemony, which is the biggest headache, It''s not a good thing to be stared at by such a person.


    On such a lonely day, Wesley kept the power gem for three months, and the figure of xingjue never appeared. However, Wesley has completed the research on aochuang. With the ability of apple, aochuang has no resistance and has been studied thoroughly. Then Apple strengthened Elizabeth, and Wesley destroyed all the memory where aochuang is hiding, There''s nothing left.


    The practice of magic finally achieved results. Wesley could carve and draw the array. On that day, Wesley directly used the array with gold element as the core and added other arrays to form the magnetic array. The exquisite ball loaded with power gemstones was attracted by the strong magnetic force of the array, directly loaded the edge of the energy field, constantly rushed towards the magnetic array, and finally broke through the energy field, Firmly fixed in the center of the magnetic array.


    Wesley held the exquisite ball and observed carefully, but it happened to be a book. At this time, the door of the room was opened, and star Lord Peter Quayle appeared in front of Wesley. They looked at each other and were stunned. Xingjue didn''t expect anyone here, and Wesley didn''t expect that xingjue, who had been waiting for three months, would appear at this time. Such a coincidence would happen.


    As time went by, the two looked at each other for a long time. Xingjue finally said, "can you give me what you have in your hand?" Wesley smiled in a very unreasonable sentence.


    "Do you want this?" he said, extending the exquisite ball to the front. "This thing is mine. Why should I give it to you?"


    Xingjue swallowed his saliva and said, "it makes sense, but have you heard my name?"


    "Oh, what''s your name?" Wesley asked with a smile. He knew that the star Lord was going to rob him.


    Star Baron Peter Quayle was bravely taken away from the earth by the leader of the destroyer twenty years ago. The destroyer is equivalent to the mercenary on the earth. They work with money. Yongdu was originally employed by Peter Quayle''s father to pick up Peter Quayle from the earth, but he didn''t know why. He left Peter Quayle, who was still a child at that time, and then trained him into a destroyer.


    Now xingjue wants to play the nature of Destroyer and rob things, but why does Wesley care about this and tease each other with interest.


    "My name is Peter Quayle. How about it? I''m famous in this universe." xingjue said you should know my expression. Wesley came from the earth. If he wasn''t a jumper, he certainly didn''t know who the name was.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you. I''m from earth and I don''t know your name." Wesley shook his head and took back his hand holding the exquisite ball.


    "Earth?" Peter Quayle was stunned, a familiar and strange place. The robbery plan was gone in an instant. He stood where he was, with the earth he used to know in his mind, but what is it like now? Earth people have come out and can travel in the universe?


    Look at the things in the room. He doesn''t understand these things. Is the earth very advanced now? For a moment, he was taken away on the day his mother died and never went back. He grew up among the destroyers. Now he has only an old-fashioned Walkman and a cassette. He has listened to old songs for 20 years.

 Chapter 311

    The sound of running quickly came from behind the star Lord. CORAS, a Star Hunter, obeyed Ronan of the Kerry. Now he came here with two Kerry fighters and wanted to take the exquisite ball, but he saw Peter Quayle blocking the door from a distance.


    Wesley saw the people behind xingjue, or aliens. It''s a problem how to call them. But now, it''s not time to think about it. With a palm of his hand, the exquisite ball disappeared. Then he didn''t do anything immediately, but carefully felt the changes in the internal space. He placed the exquisite ball farthest from the real gem, It is reassuring to find that the real gem has not changed at all.


    "There''s someone behind you. If you stay in a daze, you''ll die," Wesley said jokingly.


    Xingjue was surprised and looked back. Three people ran here. They were all holding huge energy weapons. He hurried in and took out his weapons.


    Wesley took it easy to put away all the things he hit. Xingjue looked out with his weapons and expected the other party to sneak an attack when they were close. However, he inadvertently turned around and found that the room was empty and the original things were missing. "How did you do it? Is earth technology so developed now?"


    "This has nothing to do with you. Look at the people outside," Wesley said indifferently. Then he turned his hands and a pair of pistols appeared in his hands.


    "Are you holding a pistol? This is the universe, understand? What are you doing with a pistol?" xingjue complained. Now they are grasshoppers on the same rope. No one can jump. They must destroy the people outside, otherwise they can''t rush. There is only one exit in this room.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with the universe? Can''t gunpowder weapons be used? Hehe..." Wesley is very happy today. He can''t stand living alone for three months. Now a silly star Lord teases him. It''s really good.


    Xingjue didn''t have time to say anything, because the three people outside were already close. They held a huge energy gun and began to approach the door carefully. Peter Quayle quickly fired a shot at the outside, but missed it, while the people outside began to shoot at his position. Huge energy rays hit the edge of the door and roared, and there would be dust falling on the room.


    Wesley leaned against the other side, holding a pistol in both hands, a fox''s and a Mr. X''s. these two pistols he had not used for a long time, and now he can fight with them again.


    Wesley doesn''t use armor directly. He thinks it''s good to walk around the universe with the star Baron, especially the destroyer''s space fighter. Wesley appreciates their fighters, both alien and force. Moreover, the earthlings can control them. It''s suitable to increase the strength of the avenger alliance. If you can save the qaidans once, Then the problem of elements can be solved, and maybe we can get good technology back.


    Wesley looked at the star Baron as if he saw a pile of treasures. His eyes were greedy. Peter Quayle was cold and turned his head to look at Wesley. "What do you want to do when you look at me with such disgusting eyes? No matter whether your weapons are good or not, you must attack now and let us be finished."


    "OK, as you wish." Wesley said, and directly dodged and appeared at the door. In the battle just now, he had determined the position of the people outside. The two guns fired continuously, and the bullets kept flying out. He directly emptied the clip of the two guns before returning to the bunker.


    "It''s interesting that they wear armor," Wesley said with a smile.


    "What''s interesting? Is it good to wear armor and be normal? Your weapon is useless at all. Take out anything else quickly." Peter Quayle fired two more shots, while Wesley took it easy to put on the clip for the two guns, then took out a grenade, pulled out the pull ring, loosened the safety and threw it out.


    With a loud bang, the three people outside were thrown out by the impact of grenade explosion. Wesley peeped and observed. The three people were still not dead, but CORAS, who did not wear a helmet, was injured, but it was not serious, but there was a scratch on his face. "If there is no armor, then my weapons are effective for them, but their lethality is limited. Who are they? They are so strong."


    "I don''t know, but we must run quickly, or it will be dangerous if courage comes over a long time," Peter Quayle said as if he was afraid.


    "No, I want to continue to fight with them for a while. I still have a lot of weapons to experiment. See what conventional weapons on earth can do better for them." Wesley didn''t know what. He took out an RPG, flashed out and fired directly.


    "Boom" made another loud noise. Wesley peeked. An alien''s chest was blown open. This time he really hung up. Wesley nodded with satisfaction. It seems that the weapon effect is very good!


    "Hey, two more rounds and we''ll kill them all," said Peter Quayle excitedly.


    However, Wesley shook his head. The RPG hit the other side directly. If it was nearby, it might not be effective, so Wesley changed his weapon. This time it was an assault rifle, and the bullet in a magazine was directly empty, but the effect was not great. Then change it again.


    AWP sniper rifle and Barrett M82A1 sniper rifle have been tested once. There is only one of the two remaining aliens outside, that is, CORAS, the Star Hunter, but he has been afraid. Different weapons continue to focus on them, and the two can kill them.


    Barrett''s M82A1 sniper rifle worked, directly penetrated an alien''s armor, and the kinetic energy of the huge bullet box directly opened a hole in his chest. Peter Quayle now put away his weapons and watched Wesley conjure different weapons and attack the guys outside. Is this a magic show?


    "Why don''t you attack?" Wesley asked again with a lucky weapon.


    "You are completely experimenting with weapons, aren''t you? Your strength is very strong. The guy outside is not your opponent at all, so what''s my hurry? But I remind you to hurry up, because Yongdu will come soon. Oh, you certainly don''t know who he is. He is the most feared villain in in the universe."


    "Oh!" Wesley said, and then there was no following. He found that the last person left outside began to run out. Wesley directly took out his RPG and blasted it, but missed. "Now we can leave. Do you have a spaceship?"


    "Of course, oh, no, damn it, there should be people outside them. I don''t know what''s wrong with my ship?" Peter Quayle hurried out.

 Chapter 312

    Wesley followed, but he can''t wear armor. It''s unwise to expose his strength too early. Peter Quayle, a child raised by destroyers, is not a good man or woman.


    Finally, Wesley walked through the mountain and gave him a spacesuit. Yes, this is a spacesuit he brought. Because there are too many unknown things in the universe, Wesley brought a spacesuit. The wide and heavy spacesuit did not affect Wesley''s action in the slightest. He still walked like a arrow.


    Peter Quayle kept thinking about the spaceship and didn''t pay attention to the changes of Wesley behind him. Outside his spaceship, several aliens were watching in armor. Peter Quayle''s proximity attracted their attention.


    A very small and large device was thrown out by Peter Quayle. After landing, it spread out and formed a strong magnetic force. Several aliens leaning against each other were sucked directly and lost their combat effectiveness in an instant. Wesley followed Peter Quayle and took away several alien weapons in an instant when passing by. The aliens were startled, How their weapons disappeared.


    A window opened on the side of the pilot''s seat of the spacecraft. Peter Quayle slid in directly. Wesley did the same, but Wesley fell directly on Peter Quayle.


    "Oh... Damn it, when did you wear this?" pushed Wesley away. He hurried to the driver''s seat, and then the ship took off. The aliens broke the small device and then got up. They brought a mobile energy gun to bombard the spacecraft.


    Wesley put away his spacesuit, then sat on the co pilot, looked left and right, then fastened his seat belt, and finally watched Peter Quayle fly the spaceship.


    "Wow, I finally ran away, but why did you get on my ship?" Peter Quayle asked, looking at Wesley.


    "You''d better drive carefully, but the planet''s groundwater will suddenly gush out," Wesley warned.


    "Are you kidding? I''m xingjue, a famous legendary villain in the universe, in bad..."


    Before he finished, a huge impulse began to push the spacecraft upward. Peter Quayle was unprepared and didn''t use his seat belt. He was directly thrown into the back compartment. Wesley had no influence. According to what he had just seen, he directly pulled a control lever, and the spacecraft regained power and suspended in place.


    Peter Quayle sat powerlessly on the ground, and at this time, a red skinned woman climbed to the lower layer of the spaceship. Yes, red skin. Wesley looked at it curiously.


    "Peter, what are you doing?" asked the woman.


    "Well... Well... Who are you?" asked Peter Quayle. Wesley feels that this is the worst conversation. Even if you are unruly and have been among thousands of flowers, you can not touch a leaf, but at least you should remember each other''s name?


    "Ah? I''m Belle!" said the woman angrily.


    "OK, Belle, go to sleep again and I''ll fly the ship." Peter Quayle returned to the pilot''s seat as if nothing had happened, then began to fly the ship and left the planet directly.


    The red skinned Belle reluctantly returned to the lower cabin, while Peter Quayle said to Wesley, "now I can talk. What''s your name? How did you get to Morag?"


    "Oh, is that the planet Morag?" Wesley said.


    "Yes, but that''s not the key. Their civilization was destroyed overnight. No one knows what happened, but how did you go? That''s the key issue."


    "God domain, you know? They sent me. If you don''t come, I''ve returned to the earth. But after I said I was an earthman, your expression was very wonderful. Have you ever been to the earth?"


    Peter Quayle was silent again, then set autopilot, got up and walked back.


    Wesley also stood up, came to the back warehouse, sat in a chair, and then continued to ask, "tell me!"


    Instead of talking, Peter Quayle opened the old Walkman, took out a cassette, put it in the recorder on the bulkhead, and then played a song. This is the American song of the earth, but Wesley didn''t know its name.


    "It should be earth songs, old Walkman and earth songs, but I don''t know the name," Wesley said later.


    "Yes, I''m from earth, but I''ve been away for 20 years. How''s the earth now?" Peter Quayle took out the cup and prepared to get something to drink. But Wesley looked at the cup and didn''t seem to have washed it for a long time. He took out a new cup directly from his body space, as well as coffee pots, coffee beans and other things, and then ground the coffee beans.


    Then he took the water and began to cook. Peter quill looked at it. Although he was used to Wesley''s magic, he was shocked. "You''re really magic. Is this coffee?"


    "It seems that you''ve been away for too long. Try the good coffee beans. Grind and cook them now." Wesley poured him a cup. At this time, Belle climbed out again, as if she had washed and combed her hair neatly to one side.


    "Hmm? What smells so good?" he sat aside in his shorts and T-shirt, and Wesley poured her another glass.


    "Why does this girl have red skin?" Wesley asked.


    "Don''t make a fuss. This is the universe. There are all kinds of people, including green, red, blue and yellow skin. You will see all kinds of people and some strange creatures." Peter Quayle said, enjoying another sip of coffee.


    "Why don''t you come to the earth? You''ve got another spaceship, and it seems you can go back at any time." Wesley took out some bread and jam, and Belle looked at it in surprise.


    "What are you going to do? I left when I was a child. When I grew up, I didn''t know if there was any family. On the day I left, my mother died, my grandfather didn''t know whether he was still alive, or they had forgotten me." Peter Quayle said sadly.


    "You can go back and have a look. I can entertain you. The earth is developing well now. Haven''t you heard about it in the universe? We defeated the army of the chitari people and destroyed their invasion plan. Now we have formed a military alliance with the divine domain, and the earth begins to develop into the universe."


    "It''s impossible. When I left the University, the earth was still very backward. It''s only twenty years. What can it be like now?" Peter Quayle didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you know if you look at me? I''ve come to the universe."


    "You were sent out by people in the divine domain, not by yourself. There is a big gap. Have you defeated the chitari? I haven''t heard of this. If it is true, the chitari won''t say it."

 Chapter 313

    Three people had a meal on the spaceship. They had simple coffee, bread and jam. The other two were no longer surprised at Wesley''s magic. However, smoking is not allowed on the spaceship. After all, the space is not large. If you smoke, it''s still yourself in the end, so Wesley can only sit there bored.


    Space flight is really boring, and Peter Quayle''s personal hygiene is also very bad. Wesley didn''t want to sleep. He can only look at a screen on the bulkhead and see the news in the universe.


    "There are riots in various parts of the Kerry Empire today to protest the peace agreement recently signed between King Kerry and the new star supreme of Chaida star." the news of the universe brightened Wesley''s eyes. He didn''t expect to receive news in the universe. This technology has to be said to be much better than the earth.


    But while Wesley was watching, a phone interrupted the news. Belle said enthusiastically, "Peter, you have a phone." she picked up Peter Quayle.


    "No..." just had time to shout, but it didn''t succeed. Peter quill reluctantly heard the roar on the screen behind him.


    "Quill?" an old blue face appeared on the screen. Wesley was interested in a lot of things on his head. Yongdu in the film used a voice controlled flying shuttle. This weapon is very fast and concealment is very good. It is very easy to kill according to Yongdu''s control.


    "Hi, Yongdu." Peter Quayle turned reluctantly.


    "I''m on Morag now. Neither you nor linglongqiu are here." Yongdu asked.


    "Yes, but it''s very complicated. I was nearby. I wanted to do something for you, but when I arrived, the exquisite ball had been taken away. I was robbed later. We played a game, and I had better run away." Peter Quayle didn''t get the exquisite ball, and the thing was at Wesley''s, so he didn''t want to break with Yongdu yet, Instead, he wanted to force Wesley to share with him with courage.


    After that, he also pointed to Wesley behind him. Wesley didn''t care about it. He held up the coffee cup to show his existence.


    "Who is this man?" Yongdu asked suspiciously.


    "His name is Wesley Gibson, from... Earth," Peter Quayle said.


    "Earth, can anyone come out of that backward place? Quill, are you trying to deceive me?"


    "No, no, absolutely not. He really comes from the earth. The people of the divine domain sent him to Morag. Don''t you know that the people of the earth defeated the army of the chitari people and reached a military alliance with the divine domain?" Peter quill pulled up the tiger skin here. Ordinary people in the divine domain dare not offend, because the combat power of the divine domain is extraordinary, At the same time, the divine realm does not participate in things in the universe.


    "People in the divine realm? They do protect the earth, but they have reached a military alliance with the earth? Do you think I will believe it? Also, when did the chitari attack the earth?"


    No wonder Yongdu didn''t know that the army of chitari people didn''t fly directly to the earth, but the space channel opened by rocky using the cosmic magic cube. In this case, it is very hidden and difficult for others in the universe to find.


    So far, not many people know this, and the failure of the chitari people will not be publicized everywhere.


    "Don''t you know? It seems that your news is not very well informed, but Wesley was there when I went to Morag. He had got the exquisite ball. I wanted to talk to him, but someone came again at this time. There were too many of them. We had to run away after killing a few."


    "Well, even if what you said is true, now you come to me right away," Yongdu said.


    Peter Quayle looked at Wesley, then whispered, "how about the exquisite ball for both of us?"


    Wesley smiled and said indifferently, "don''t even think about it. Although I don''t know what it is, since I get it, it''s mine. Why should I share it with you? You can take me to meet this courage. Just as I don''t have a spaceship, I have everything to kill them. What do you say!"


    Peter quill looked at Wesley with a big mouth. It was hard for him to imagine what the other party''s thinking was, but then he suddenly realized: "you don''t know Yongdu. No wonder he is the leader of the destroyer. He has a large cosmic warship and countless destroyers. Do you want to compete with them alone? What''s the use of your earth weapons?"


    "This is my business, how about we go to him to see?" Wesley really wants to rob. The destroyer''s spaceship is Peter Quayle, which is very suitable for human use, so Wesley has to get one or get the design drawings.


    "Hey, what are you two muttering about? Quill, you know, I picked you up from the earth, and my partners wanted to eat you. Is that how you repay me?" Yongdu''s theory was still the same. Wesley laughed.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?" Yongdu roared angrily.


    "Nothing. I''m just curious. Why did you go to the earth to pick him up? You don''t know him at all. Then you''re entrusted, but you didn''t give him to the client. Also, you''ve raised him for 20 years? He must know whether your companions eat people or not. You''re still saying, you''re strange. Are people in the universe so stupid?" Wesley laughed again, very wildly.


    "Quill, send this boy right away. I can forgive you. I''ll eat him and let him see if we eat people." Yongdu roared. Peter quill seemed unbearable and directly turned off the call.


    Then he turned and sat down, looked at Wesley and said, "well, I offended Yongdu for you. Let''s sell the things together, and then the money can be divided equally."


    Wesley looked at Peter Quayle a little funny. "Why don''t you come to the earth with me? Where am I a billionaire and what do you want? And you can also go home and have a look. Now the earth is developing well and there is a place for you to use when you go back. Why wander in the universe?"


    "Go back? But I''m used to wandering. It took me a long time to adapt to the universe after I was caught. Now do I still go back to adapt to the earth?"

 Chapter 314

    "The earth is your hometown. You can feel very friendly about everything there. It''s best that no one wants to eat you." Wesley said, laughing again. Yongdu has said such words to scare children for 20 years. He''s really a... Persistent person!


    "Well, laugh, laugh, I know what you''re laughing at. He frightened me when he first saw me, and now he''s still using it." Peter Quayle said reluctantly, and the red skinned Belle on the side understood and began to cover her stomach and laugh.


    The spacecraft flew in space. A few days later, they landed on Chaida star. The weather and air here are good, sunny and fresh. There are very sci-fi buildings everywhere. At the same time, the green coverage area is large. It seems that Chaida star is developing well and they pay great attention to the environment.


    Belle got off the spaceship and left. Naturally, she had little nostalgia for Peter Quayle who couldn''t remember her name, while Wesley was idle and ready to stroll, but Peter Quayle never forgot about the exquisite ball and followed him all the time.


    But what they don''t know is that Yongdu released a reward for both of them, and Ronan of Kerry also sent KAMORA to chase them. Normally, Peter quill didn''t meet CORAS this time, nor did he introduce himself. Ronan should not be able to find their information. However, Ronan''s strength is not weak. He has a Kerry warship dark star, and Star Hunter CORAS also has his own intelligence in the universe, so he found the reward of the destroyer and determined the identity of the star baron.


    Everything was back on track again, and Wesley knew nothing about it. He thought that at best he was brave enough to release a reward.


    "Hey, what are you going to do with the exquisite ball? You don''t know what it is. Why don''t we sell it? I think you don''t have universal currency? It''s hard to do without money here. What do you want to eat?"


    Peter Quayle was chattering around Wesley, and Wesley shook his hand and took out a hot dog. It was still steaming. Peter Quayle was stupid. Did you bring it yourself? But he hasn''t eaten hot dogs for a long time. What was his favorite food when he was a child?


    "Gulu", swallowed his saliva, and then said directly, "is there anything else? I haven''t eaten it for a long time. What''s on it?"


    Wesley looked at him sympathetically, and then took out one again, but Wesley didn''t directly give him, "give me some cosmic money, let''s see."


    Without hesitation, Peter Quayle took out the money and handed it to Wesley. Then he took the hot dog and bit it. The smell of ketchup and mustard almost made him cry. The taste of home was so unforgettable. He chewed hard and tasted all the flavors.


    Wesley took money, rectangular metal blocks, looked and looked, and saw nothing. He didn''t expect that the universe was still using metal money, but it''s normal. Just look at Chaida star and Kerry star. It''s clear that war may break out at any time. Therefore, there is no market for paper money, a credit currency, so metal money must become the first choice for trading.


    Wesley looked at Peter Quayle again, directly returned the money to him, took out a hot dog and handed it to him, "fight back love and have a look when you have time!" then he continued to walk forward, took out a DV for recording, and went back to show them the stars outside the universe.


    Peter Quayle stood there in a daze with a hot dog, but immediately followed up, ate and asked, "are you really a billionaire on earth?"


    "Yes, I also have a friend. We and some like-minded people have established an organization, the avenger alliance, which is specially aimed at aliens who have evil intentions towards the earth. Last time, we defeated the army of chitari people. This is a warning to all civilizations in the universe. The earth is not without the power to fight back."


    "So the of the earth is still not very developed?"


    "It can be said that, but our weapons are still effective for aliens. At the same time, we have a group of people with extraordinary ability. We gather these together. Once someone invades the earth, we must pass us first."


    "Do you want me to join you when you let me go back?" asked Peter Quayle.


    "Yes, your understanding of the universe is what we need. Although the people of the divine domain still have an alliance with us, and their prince sol is also a member of our Avenger alliance, the technology of the divine domain is different from that of our earth. We can combine our own design ideas with their technology to improve weapons for the divine domain, but if we put their scientific and technological direction into practice To the earth, there are too many things to change. The gain is not worth the loss. "


    "What do you like?" asked Peter Quayle.


    "Your spaceship, this kind of spaceship is very suitable for human control. It was originally said that it can be very easy for those experienced fighters on our earth to fly. The earth is not able to build a huge spaceship, but this small spaceship is really suitable. We can build a large number of spaceships to defend the universe, and maybe satellites on the earth It is not impossible to build a joint defense base on the moon to resist the enemy outside the country. "


    "OK, then I''ll go back and have a look, but it''s difficult for my spacecraft to fly back to earth. It''s a little too small. If only it could be a few sizes larger," Peter Quayle said. "Why don''t we sell the exquisite ball so that we can have enough money to order a better one on Chaida star to facilitate us to go back to earth."


    "Hehe, I don''t need it. It''s easy to leave here. Just use the rainbow bridge in the divine domain. I forgot to tell you. I''m also a knight in the divine domain and was canonized by the divine king Odin himself."


    "Er..." Peter quill was stunned. Just now he just deceived Wesley and wanted Wesley to sell the exquisite ball. Then he tried to rob the money and leave. As for the problem of returning to the earth, he hasn''t thought well yet!


    Even if Wesley couldn''t see his idea, how could he sell the power gem? And it is likely to fall into the hands of mieba in the end.


    Regardless of Peter Quayle, Wesley continued to record the scenery and buildings of Chaida star with DV, as well as the strange aliens here. Many of them look the same as people on earth, but many of their skin colors are very strange. Wesley is very interested in studying their genes.


    However, a little raccoon has been staring at them, "Hey, this time I''m rich. These two people don''t know their situation at all."

 Chapter 315

    The rocket bear took the tree man grut to chaidaxing. According to the reward and news sent by Yongdu, they came to chaidaxing one step ahead of time and waited here.


    The tree man grut is standing by the fountain and drinking the water. It doesn''t matter to a tree, but the rocket bear is very angry about it. It''s a shame, but he can''t help it. Grut is stupid, but he''s not really stupid. He''s a smart guy. He''s always like this when he pays money.


    "Well, let''s go. Now go and catch them. Remember to move quickly and leave before the New Star Army goes out." the little raccoon said as he walked.


    "I''m Groot," the tree man replied, holding a big cloth bag in his hand.


    "Well, there is really a little less bag, but let them squeeze." their conversation is very strange. No one knows whether Shuren means this or not.


    Wesley walked on. He wanted to see if there was a library here, but who should he ask? Peter Quayle is not a guy who likes reading. It''s really different from the earth. Why don''t there be police and so on? Is the New Star Corps responsible for public security, and there are no patrols. I really don''t know how they maintain public security.


    "Is there a library here?" Wesley asked without turning his head, but Peter Quayle didn''t answer, because he was looking at a woman walking opposite, with green skin, long red hair and tight leather clothes. Wesley recognized that this was KAMORA.


    Wesley was surprised at the appearance of KAMORA. Unexpectedly, Ronan found the information of xingjue. It seems that it is a big problem to go with this guy. However, he doesn''t hold the exquisite ball in his hand now. How does Carmela grab it? He observed with great interest, and KAMORA who came directly met him without dodging.


    "See? This is my star Lord''s charm in the universe. I just sent Belle away, and now there is another one at the door." Peter Quayle directly greeted him.


    As soon as they met, before Peter Quayle could speak, KAMORA flew up directly. It was a knee bump, "bang", and Wesley grinned. It really hurt! Then KAMORA directly stuck Peter Quayle''s neck with her arm, put a small dagger directly on his neck, and then said to Wesley, "you''d better take out the exquisite ball, otherwise I can''t guarantee the consequences of this guy!"


    Wesley didn''t speak. He held up the DV and continued recording. He had been facing the two people with DV since just now. He recorded such a wonderful process.


    "Hey, hey, there''s something to say. Why are you so ''enthusiastic'' when we met for the first time?" Peter Quayle probably knew something when he heard the word linglongqiu, but he wasn''t sure who the other party was.


    "Cut the crap and hand over the things quickly." KAMORA doesn''t have time to talk to them. Her time is very tight. This is chaidaxing, the headquarters of the new star legion, and she needs to get the things as soon as possible and sell them.


    Wesley still didn''t speak and continued to record there. Peter Quayle was very uncomfortable with his neck stuck. "Wesley, give it to him quickly, or I''ll be finished."


    "Oh, what does this have to do with me? I''m not with you. Whether you''re finished or not has nothing to do with me. She directly kidnapped you without knowing the situation. It''s really interesting. You continue. With rare subjects, I''ll faithfully record the process of your death." Wesley joked.


    KAMORA was indifferent when she saw Wesley. Is there something wrong with the information? They are not a group. Now it seems that the opposite one has no intention of shooting at all, and looks like it''s none of his business.


    Just when he hesitated, the little raccoon and the tree man grut came over. They didn''t know the situation. Therefore, they didn''t offer a reward, but they had to live. The little raccoon pounced directly on kamura''s head, and a pair of small claws directly covered kamura''s eyes, "grute, hurry."


    Silly grut, who directly appeared a lot of trees and vines, wrapped kamura up, "wrong, you idiot, neither father nor mother can tell, not this."


    Peter Quayle got out of his control and ran straight up, but Wesley didn''t move at all and continued to record everything on DV.


    "Hey, run quickly, they''re here to catch us." Peter Quayle tried to pull Wesley away, but he didn''t catch it. Wesley''s body moved gently to avoid his hand and continued recording.


    "Hey, are you sure they''re coming for us?" Peter Quayle shouted.


    "Of course, I know this very well, but is there no police here? They must be under the control of the police. Let''s call the police." Wesley looked ignorant. He really wanted to wait for the arrival of the new star legion, because he wanted to contact the senior management of the new star Legion. How can he say that he was also a knight in the realm, and he had to give them a reception, didn''t he? There is also the element molecular structure. Chaidaxing''s technology is good. He should master a lot of element molecular structures.


    Groot''s rattan was broken away by Carmela. She rushed directly to Wesley this time. Because in the conversation just now, she determined that the exquisite ball was in Wesley''s hand, so she changed her target this time.


    Wesley still stood there and recorded as if nothing had happened. KAMORA rushed to one side of his body and hit Wesley''s abdomen with one leg, while Wesley turned sideways to avoid, and the DV in his hand was still stable. KAMORA missed, landed on one leg as the axis, rotated his body, and then jumped up, another roundabout kick.


    Wesley steadily held the DV in his hands, leaned back directly to avoid it, then stepped back two steps and continued recording. Peter Quayle is stupid. Is this so powerful? Holding things with both hands can still avoid the attack so easily, and KAMORA knows that she has met an expert, and it is difficult to win the other party in a short time.


    As soon as the little raccoon bared his teeth, he directly took out the weapon behind him and shot kamura. It used an electric shock weapon. When kamura hesitated to think, he was hit without defense and fell to the ground with convulsions.


    Peter quill quickly took out his weapon. His gun has two barrels, energy shooting on the top and electric shock weapon on the bottom. It is very practical except for its poor shape. However, the electric shock bomb he fired at the little raccoon was directly blocked by the tree man. Electric shock is invalid for the tree man. Wood insulation!

 Chapter 316

    The two sides moved their guns, but Wesley was still shooting there without any tension. Peter Quayle was speechless. He didn''t know that the artist was brave. He opened fire and shouted, "Hey, you''re not dying?"


    "Don''t worry, is there no Sheriff here? Why is the operation so inefficient?" Wesley said indifferently.


    "It''s not the same to catch you?" said Peter Quayle.


    "What? Why arrest me? I''m the attacked party, and their public security is so poor. Where can I complain?" Wesley didn''t care. However, he made a mistake and measured chaidaxing''s law with the law of the earth. He completely forgot that he didn''t know anything about it.


    Here, the new star legion of Chaida finally arrived. Their armor fired a light beam and fixed kamura, raccoon, grut and Peter quill in place. Then their feet were suspended in the air. Wesley said he saw such a spectacular scene for the first time.


    "Sir, please come with us!" Wesley was still shooting there in high spirits. Behind him came two men in uniform, directly holding Wesley from left to right.


    Wesley thought he would be finished with certification, but when he was taken to a room to take photos, Wesley felt that the situation was not very right. "May I ask? Did you bring me here to testify or something else?"


    "Testify, don''t you know Chai Daxing''s law?" the uniformed man next to him asked.


    "Ha? How can I know, but according to common sense, should I be a victim? They want to attack and kidnap me? And I didn''t make a defensive attack. Didn''t you bring me here to arrest me?" Wesley felt a little bad.


    "Of course I arrested you, sir. In chaidaxing''s law, you belong to the maker of the incident. According to our information..."


    "Wait," Wesley interrupted him directly, "What do you mean? According to your information, do you have any definite evidence? How did the incident start and why did they attack me? Which party is responsible for the incident? What is the law of your Chaida star? Now I ask to see your high-level as a lord of the divine realm. At the same time, I also ask your high-level to come right away on behalf of the earth''s handling organization of alien institutions, otherwise You''re just provoking war, "Wesley roared angrily.


    However, the uniformed man ignored Wesley''s cry, but pushed him, "even in war, you have to serve your sentence first. Chaidaxing hasn''t given up the law because of anything."


    "Don''t be so noble. I know very well about your planet. Don''t you still catch Ronan, the Cree, who violates many laws?"


    "This has nothing to do with you. You''d better go to jail with your friends! A star Lord and a knight. Your nickname is really interesting. Are you all from the earth? It''s really backward there!"


    "I said I''m still a knight in the divine domain. You can verify with the divine domain and imprison a knight in the divine domain. You should know the consequences."


    "Needless to say, but since you are a knight in the divine domain, you should know that the divine domain has an agreement with us chaidaxing and respect each other''s laws."


    "Odin, such a ridiculous king of laws, should agree to abide by it. It seems that I don''t know enough about you!" Wesley was very depressed. His title was regarded as a nickname, and the divine realm had such an agreement with Chaida star. "However, I am still the representative of the earth. As the representative of a planet, I hope to get diplomatic immunity."


    "Sorry, Chai Daxing doesn''t have a law on this."


    "You are really wonderful." Wesley wanted to fight with them directly, but he finally held back. "Well, if Ronan attacks Chaida star, I don''t mind taking the armed forces of the earth to join it. Then I''ll see what your Chaida star''s law looks like."


    Wesley had no choice but to take photos as prisoners. According to the wonderful laws, as victims, they should also go to prison. No wonder most of the families of the prisoners detained by chaidaxing were killed by Ronan, and they still have to go to prison. What is the charge?


    Peter Quayle came to Wesley and said, "how''s it going? I told you to run."


    "How do I know that someone has used such a wonderful law?" if it''s not easy to set up other people, then everyone will go to jail. "Wesley Tucao went to make complaints about it.


    "No, no, no, they won''t do that. Chaidaxing will never frame others like this."


    "Hehe, if they are invaded, what is the charge? Aren''t all chaidaxing people going to jail?" Wesley asked with a big hole in his brain.


    "Of course they will avoid it, but now we''re going to jail. Will linglongqiu be found by him?"


    "No, and they can''t control me. I won''t swallow this anger. What do you say I give the exquisite ball to Ronan?" Wesley really can''t swallow this tone. He gives the exquisite ball to Ronan and asks him to attack chaidaxing. It''s really a vicious idea.


    "Absolutely not. We might as well sell it ourselves and never have to come to chaidaxing again. They have no way to take us. It has nothing to do with who owns the exquisite ball."


    "Are you so short of money? Didn''t you say that? Go back to the earth and join our Avenger alliance. Money is not a problem at all. My wealth is enough for you to be free on the earth. Why should you take it in the universe? Their money is useless to us."


    "Isn''t the earth going to come out sooner or later? You''ve come out now."


    "Fool, I saw the currency of the universe. It is a metal element that the earth does not have. Even if the earth comes out, it will be used. At most, it is obtained by barter or other means. Where will these currencies be used?" Wesley read the currency given to him by Peter Quayle. The metal used in this kind of gold currency does not exist on the earth at all, and there is also a way of trading using this kind of currency.


    "Oh, shit, so what now?" as they said, the cheddar spacecraft carrying them had arrived at the prison. Chien prison was located in the universe. It was very difficult to leave here.


    Several people, oh, and raccoons and tree people, stood in a row and walked towards the prison with handcuffs. The little raccoon was nagging: "most of the new star legions have no problem in law enforcement, but they are different here. They have been corrupted. The law enforcers here are very greedy, but this is not my problem. I won''t take them here for a long time."

 Chapter 317

    "You know what? I''ve escaped from prison 22 times. It''s just a piece of cake." the little raccoon said proudly.


    "I''m not interested in it. I just want to know why you did it in chaidaxing," Wesley asked.


    "Isn''t it easy to think about it? Even if the mission fails, you two are still in my sight. I''m determined to get the reward issued by the destroyer," the little raccoon bared his teeth.


    "I see. I really didn''t expect the civilized planet in the universe to be such an idiot in terms of law. And Peter Quayle, your nickname is really rotten. I''m a real God domain jazz."


    "Well, Wesley, it''s no use even if you''re really here, isn''t it?" Peter Quayle said indifferently.


    The party was led forward, but when they passed the storage room, Peter Quayle saw someone listening to his walkman. In a rage, he rushed in directly and was severely cleaned up.


    The most unbearable thing for Wesley was that the disinfection measures in the prison turned out to be a red liquid. After being washed, his skin turned red. He took out clean water in the dressing room and washed himself again. Only then did he put on the prisoner''s yellow prison uniform.


    Then Peter Quayle and the little raccoon came in. Wesley saw the metal foreign bodies behind the little raccoon. They were embedded in the body, which was caused by the experiment. Wesley reached out and touched it.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" the little raccoon bared his teeth and roared, as if he wanted to go up and bite Wesley.


    "It''s a crime. Maybe I can help you get rid of them," Wesley said gently.


    "No, I''ll be paralyzed if I take them off." the little raccoon was listless.


    "Not necessarily, my means are not what you can understand. After leaving here, I''ll take it off for you to make your fur more shiny. How about it?" Wesley smiled and looked at the little raccoon. The little guy was actually very cute, but the experience was too tragic. The name was actually a number, and the rocket was taken by itself.


    "Do you want me to take you away and give up catching you?" the big eyes of the little raccoon turned.


    "No, you''ll see when you leave. I came here to avoid a direct conflict with Chaida. At the same time, I also want to organize you to become a space team on earth. I also need the manufacturing method of Destroyer spacecraft and the molecular mechanism that collects elements in the universe. The more kinds, the better."


    "How much you ask?" the big eyes of the little raccoon turned again.


    Peter Quayle interrupted and asked, "can you really take us away? How many earth weapons do you have left?"


    "You''re armed. I didn''t see it. The skills of chaidaxing people can''t be missed, and you can see it at a glance now." the little raccoon looked at Wesley in surprise.


    "You''ll know then, but you''d better think about how to fly in the universe. You''re an expert. There''s no problem with force. Aren''t all the prison guards here bastards? I don''t have any psychological burden to kill them then."


    Then the party officially entered the prison, but something flew over in an instant. Wesley turned his head and hid, and then looked around.


    "I''ll find it first, KAMORA. You''re dead."


    "No, I''ll find you first. I''ll cut your throat."


    ... there was a lot of noise. Many people around were shouting. They were crazy and angry. Wesley looked back at KAMORA in surprise.


    "She has a good reputation. Most of the prisoners here and their families were killed by Ronan. She can last a day at most," said the little raccoon.


    Peter quill asked piteously, "the guards here will protect her, won''t they?"


    "No, they just prevent us from running away. They don''t care about things inside, and they like to have fun."


    "No matter how miserable it is, it will not be compared with my past experience." Carmela was strong, even though she was afraid, she still said so, and Wesley admired her.


    Just then, a big man came over. His huge body looked very bloated and completely different from human shape. Wesley knew this bridge section, but the fool came to Wesley.


    "When new goods arrive, I''ll spread jam all over your body." the other party stretched out a huge palm to put it on Wesley''s face, but he obviously chose the wrong object.


    Before the other party finished or his palm touched here, Wesley directly kicked on the other party''s big stomach, and the "bang" sound was silent, but the impact was huge. The huge aliens were kicked out, bumped into countless prisoners all the way, and finally hit the prison fence. Peter Quayle and others looked at Wesley in surprise.


    Wesley took back his legs, then looked around the prison for a week and said, "listen, everyone, don''t try to provoke us, otherwise the end will be the same as this fool, or you can come up and try. I don''t mind playing some boring time."


    It''s frightening. When someone comes to the door, he naturally wants to take advantage of it, and Wesley doesn''t show any mercy. The fool''s speech is really disgusting, and it''s just right to stand there. Wesley can''t help but use his best. He won''t care about life or death.


    No one answered. Wesley turned and walked forward to choose a single cell for himself. He would not be crowded with others. The smell here was not very good.


    The people who wanted to vent their anger against Carmela hesitated. They came in together and didn''t know whether Wesley was covering Carmela.


    "Let''s choose a cell, find a single room and clear the people out," Wesley said.


    "I have no problem, but will the beautiful lady agree?" Peter Quayle looked at Carmela.


    "Hey, you really don''t know what to do. Do such women have ideas?" the little raccoon despised Peter.


    The tree man said, "I''m Groot."


    KAMORA looked at Wesley and asked, "why do you want to help me? You can make it clear just now."


    "Don''t worry, my aesthetic view doesn''t have the slightest interest in green women, but you seem to know a lot about Ronan. Tell me how you found us, why you need this exquisite ball, and some other questions." Wesley wanted to solve the problem is mieba. As mieba''s adoptive daughter, KAMORA undoubtedly knows more, Wesley didn''t know anything about the strength of killing hegemony, which was his biggest worry.

 Chapter 318

    A single room was originally assigned to carmola. She was a felon, but all the people went in. The prisoners who wanted to besiege carmola timidly chose to ignore it, but a red skinned guy in the distance kept staring at it.


    As expected, the prison guards did not pay attention to the things in the prison. So many people came into the single room all at once. They ignored them and directly closed the door. Wesley looked at it and said, "well, clean it. The damn prison is worse than that on earth."


    The prisons in some developed countries on the earth are much better than here. Wesley directly took out clean water and some cleaning tools. His things are very comprehensive. Little raccoons and tree people are waiting to look at him with big eyes, "how did you bring these things in?"


    "Secret, you are not your own people now. I will tell you when you will become your own people. Now start working and clean up here." everyone started together and quickly cleaned up the things. Wesley directly took back the space in his body, then spread the mat given to himself on the ground, and then took out the pillow and lay down.


    "What do you want to ask?" KAMORA asked. She knew Wesley had to save her, so she simply asked in advance.


    "Strength, Ronan''s strength, and some things you know," Wesley said.


    "Ronan is from Kerry, but his strength is strong and his ideas are radical. Originally, he has been responsible for the fight against chaidaxing. The two sides have deep hatred. However, King Kerry and chaidaxing signed a peace agreement. He is very dissatisfied with this. He wants to ask crazy Titan SANOS to help him destroy chaidaxing at the price of exquisite ball."


    Peter Quayle interrupted, "I see, so how do you know we took the exquisite ball?"


    "Your dress is the destroyer, and after the Star Hunter CORAS fought with you, he launched his informant in the universe and got a reward from the leader of the destroyer, which confirmed your identity."


    Wesley looked at Peter Quayle and said, "if you don''t follow me, will I have nothing to do?"


    "Hey, you left there in my spaceship. What would you do without me?" said Peter Quayle.


    "Hehe, of course, how do I get there? How else do you think I got to that planet? And your damn nickname, xingjue? Implicate me, a real jazz, to jail, but the law of chaidaxing people is really wonderful. We must give them some pain this time, otherwise they won''t remember this lesson."


    Wesley looked at KAMORA again and said, "what''s the strength of SANOS?"


    "I don''t know. The chitari people are completely obedient to him. I haven''t seen his personal strength, because he has never shot himself. Anyway, I haven''t seen it. However, the chitari people and Kerry people are afraid of him. Even though they have a large fleet, they are still afraid of him. I think this can explain the problem." KAMORA''s answer disappointed Wesley, However, it also reflects the strength of eliminating hegemony.


    The Chinese translation of "mieba" is a code name, and what would happen to the crazy Titan whose real name is SANOS if he came to the earth? Kerry people and chitari people both have a cosmic fleet. They are afraid of a Titan family. It can be seen that this Titan family is also a powerful existence in the universe. Even if it is not as exaggerated as the creation Titan, it is not a role that the earth can deal with.


    "What are you thinking?" asked the little raccoon.


    "I wonder how strong SANOS is and whether the earth can stop his attack," Wesley said.


    "Earth? How could it be? Even if you beat the army of the chitari, it''s the same," kamura said.


    "What? Did the earth really defeat the chitari army?" Peter Quayle asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Loki, the prince of the divine domain, cooperated with the chitari people, gave him a scepter, and then gave him an army to invade the earth, but they had better fail. Loki was captured back to the divine domain, and a space Mothership of the chitari people was destroyed." KAMORA, as the adopted daughter of SANOS, knew very well.


    "I really didn''t expect how many people there were in the avenger alliance you said?" Peter Quayle now faced Wesley.


    "You''ll know if you join, but there must be orders from SANOS behind the chitari attack. Now I want to know how strong this guy is and whether the power of the earth can be blocked."


    KAMORA shook his head and said, "he hasn''t done it himself for a long time. He is completely obedient to his orders. The chitari people can help him complete everything. Of course, the invasion of the earth failed, but I think he won''t let go of the earth. If he acts again next time, he will go all out or do it himself."


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. The earth doesn''t hesitate to fight, we may not be afraid of him." Wesley said firmly. It''s a pity not to see the avenger alliance 3. Who had better defeat SANOS? Did Stephen strange use the time gem? Wesley doesn''t know. If everyone can''t do it in the end, he needs to think of a way.


    Peter quill looked at KAMORA and asked, "since they are so strong, are you going to grab the exquisite ball for SANOS?"


    "No, I want to grab the exquisite ball and sell it to a third party, and then leave Ronan and SANOS," KAMORA said.


    "Why?" asked Peter Quayle.


    "SANOS destroyed my hometown and trained me into a killer. How can I serve them willingly? If I have the opportunity, I want to kill him myself," KAMORA said angrily.


    Wesley looked up at her and asked, "so would you like to join the earth camp? There will be a war between the earth and SANOS sooner or later."


    "What strength does your earth have to stop him?" the earth''s technology is too backward, which is a consensus in the universe. After defeating the chitari last time, we have some affirmation, but only a little.


    "I won''t say it until I trust you completely, but I can show you a big play. Just showing some of the strength of the earth is a breath for myself." Wesley said with a smile, which was very evil.


    In fact, the plan is very good. Just take out the exquisite ball. The rest is developed according to the plot. At the last moment when Ronan attacked chaidaxing, Wesley came out to save this wonderful place. It''s a bad breath. How many people have been sacrificed? What does this have to do with him?

 Chapter 319

    Wesley smiled insidiously, but everyone shuddered. The tree man said to Wesley, "I''m Groot."


    The little raccoon translated, "he said you are very insidious. We should be careful."


    "Hehe, I''ll give you some praise for this translation." Wesley is not interested in the communication between the tree man and the little raccoon, but he is curious about the technology of the little raccoon. The rocket bear is technologically civilized, and of course, it''s cute. "How about thinking about prison break now?"


    "Let''s talk about it at dinner tomorrow. I''ll tell you what I need and my plan. It''s easy to leave here, but can you give us your weapons?" asked the little raccoon.


    "The same, we''ll talk about it at dinner tomorrow, but are any of you hungry now?" Wesley waved and there were a lot of things in front of him, hamburgers, pizza and hot dogs, all of which were bought on earth.


    "Oh, it''s amazing. It seems that the power on earth is not very weak, is it?" KAMORA asked.


    "Of course, the earth is a strange place, which has been noticed by many cosmic forces, and the divine domain has always served as the umbrella of the earth, but now when facing SANOS, I don''t know whether this umbrella is still effective." Wesley said. Odin is certainly not SANOS''s opponent, which needs no doubt, But what about the strength of the divine realm and SANOS than?


    One more thing, Wesley hasn''t seen many Marvel movies. Is the Lich in Raytheon 3? What happened to the new spider man? How was the Panther born? And how is the complete galactic escort formed? Wesley hasn''t seen a series of movies. He doesn''t know whether it has an impact on the universe. When did SANOS invade the earth?


    "Divine domain? They may not face SANOS directly, but SANOS has always had plans for the divine domain. It is his idea to use rocky to disturb the divine domain, and I don''t know how to implement it." KAMORA said while eating.


    Wesley frowned and thought that Loki had not been executed, which was the Queen''s request. Odin agreed, so he was imprisoned all the time, but imprisonment means that there are variables, and he can''t affect the divine domain. Then once SANOS uses some conspiracy, the divine domain will certainly not support the earth.


    Mages may not appear from the beginning. Their field of responsibility is not in this area, and Stephen strange doesn''t know whether he has changed. Wesley still has a headache when thinking about these. Now he can only constantly strengthen his alliance with the Avengers.


    After counting the cards in her hand, Elizabeth''s upgrade is completed, then the iron Legion plan can be realized, the destroyer''s ship can be obtained, and the operators of the avenger alliance will have fighters and get the molecular structure of location elements. Apple may not be able to upgrade, because it is unknown whether the chaidaxing people can be insufficient for Apple''s database.


    It is not clear whether SANOS''s attack will be accompanied by a space fleet, but it is difficult to defeat him alone. What if he fails?


    Wesley was meditating. Unconsciously, everyone else fell asleep. At this time, the prison door opened and a group of people wanted to sneak in. However, he was surprised when Wesley didn''t sleep, and Wesley was full of anger now.


    "Bang" flew up, kicked the front one out with one foot, and the people behind him were also knocked out. The scene of a group of people flying away was also spectacular. Wesley stepped out of the door of the cell, "I said, don''t bother me, didn''t you hear?"


    "Ronan killed our family. We want revenge," roared a green guy.


    Wesley looked at them disdainfully and said, "then you go to Ronan. You are arrogant against a woman here. You just want to hide your weakness. Why not go to Ronan? Even if you are not his opponent, you can tie a bomb to yourself and rush towards him. What are you shouting here now?"


    The prisoners around were timid. Some of them began to disperse, but some were unwilling and hesitated. A burly man with red skin, no clothes on his upper body and full of lines on his skin came over.


    "I''m Drax. I''m not afraid of death. I''ll kill that woman." Drax, a member of the Galactic escort in the future, but how to pull him in now? Wesley looked at him hesitantly, but Drax didn''t care. This guy had some problems in his mind, and Wesley was going to break in directly.


    Wesley stopped him with his arms and said, "well, I''ll give you a chance. How about you and KAMORA fighting alone?"


    Drax nodded and then stepped back. Wesley looked back at the awakened people and said, "KAMORA, let them see your ability, so that they don''t think you are weak."


    "OK." KAMORA agreed directly and went straight out of the cell. She and Drax came to the center of the prison, and all the prisoners dispersed. Some prisoners shouted excitedly, as if they were watching a fight. The prison guards also watched with interest in the monitoring room, which strengthened Wesley''s idea of killing them.


    Drax could not bear to kill and rushed directly to kamura, but his speed was not fast enough. Compared with the flexible kamura, it was very difficult to hit, but his strength was obviously stronger than kamura, which was a battle of strength and flexibility.


    Carmela dodged Drax''s attack, then flashed behind him, jumped up and jumped very high, and then hit Drax''s head with his elbow when he fell. In the absence of strength, Carmela chose the key of attack. Drax was a little dizzy. KAMORA seized the opportunity to hit his opponent directly in the face with a series of attacks. From time to time, he raised his legs and kicked.


    Drax was beaten and retreated, but he still didn''t fall. KAMORA''s strength was insufficient, and Drax''s anti Strike ability was good. It should be a kind of stalemate now, but the stalemate was soon broken. Drax suddenly roared and made a fierce attack. Regardless, he directly jumped at carmola, but carmola couldn''t escape and was directly held by a bear.


    Drax used his arms hard to keep Carmela''s waist. If he kept adding force, Carmela would be dead. KAMORA wanted to break free after being held, but her strength was obviously too poor. She could only start attacking Drax''s head and beating constantly. Now the two began to compete for bearing capacity, but Wesley naturally wouldn''t let them lose both. She went forward and directly separated them.


    Wesley''s way was simple and effective. He grabbed Drax''s wrist with one hand and Kamal''s ankle with the other. Then he exerted direct force, and both were thrown out.


    "Well, your battle is over," Wesley said.

 Chapter 320

    Drax got up and then asked, "I can kill her. Why stop me?"


    "You can kill her, but you basically can''t live. She''s just a man who betrayed Ronan. It''s no use for you to die with her. Now you''ve proved your courage and determination. You can join here and follow." Wesley turned and returned to the single cell. Now there''s another strong man here.


    KAMORA and others all came back. The prison guards closed the door of the cell again. They had seen enough and needed to go to rest. Wesley sat down again and said, "first of all, the problem of prison escape. You can deal with this little raccoon. We will cooperate with you, and then I''ll give you the Linglong ball."


    "What? Did you really give it to us?" Peter Quayle asked incredulously.


    "Yes, I''ll give you the exquisite ball to sell, KAMORA. How much does your buyer pay?" Wesley asked.


    KAMORA hesitated and then said, "four billion."


    "What? 4 billion?" the little raccoon jumped up. Yongdu''s reward was to catch two people. That was only 80000. Now there are 4 billion.


    "Yes, if you sell it, I''ll share it with you." KAMORA looked at Wesley.


    "Why are you two divided? What about us?" Peter Quayle hurried forward.


    "The exquisite ball is his, the buyer is mine, plus this raccoon at most. It is responsible for prison escape, so what can you do?" KAMORA asked, looking at Peter Quayle.


    "I... my ship is right here. You need flying tools," Peter Quayle said.


    Wesley directly interrupted them. "The exquisite ball is directly given to you. I don''t want the money. Just take it and divide it. I''ll be separated from you at that time." Wesley''s words stunned them.


    Peter Quayle looked at Wesley and asked, "this is your plan, and then?"


    "This is my plan, and then you don''t need to know. You can do what you want? I''m going to make my own plan." Wesley didn''t say more. His plan was just to make the original thing happen, so he just disappeared after escaping from prison.


    "What''s the plan? What exactly do we do? Just sell the exquisite ball?" Peter Quayle looked blankly.


    "Don''t you want money? 4 billion Oh, well, go to bed. We''ll break out of prison early tomorrow morning." Wesley lay down and went to bed.


    The next morning, the prison began to distribute breakfast. This is an independent prison in the universe, but there are still work and rest time, which is arranged according to chaidaxing''s work and rest time. Wesley got up and took out his food. He would not eat anything from the prison. He came to this strange star region, which is said to be a part of the Milky way. However, the earth has not found any extraterrestrial life here, and he doesn''t know which part of the Milky way is here.


    After eating, all of them strolled out, and then the little raccoon began the prison escape plan. "First of all, I need the control board on the guard''s arm, and then see there? There is a collapse electromagnetic, purple box and green wire in it. I need it. I need it if I want to enter the control center."


    KAMORA asked, "how do we get it? That position is too high. If we want to get it, the prison guards will stop us."


    "Maybe they look at you differently? Hey hey..." the little raccoon smiled darkly, but at this time, grut walked over, stretched his arm directly to open the box, and then took out the battery.


    Wesley had to remind them, "Groot has got it. I think your plan needs to be said faster."


    "Oh, no, it seems that we have to do it first." the little raccoon said speechlessly, "I still need the man''s artificial leg." after that, one of their prisoners happened to pass by. The prisoner had a machine artificial leg.


    Peter Quayle nodded directly and said, "I''ll get it." then he looked at Wesley and asked, "what about you?"


    "I''ll take care of all the armed robots," Wesley then stood up. Drax had no mission, but he also stood up and looked around. At this time, six flying armed robots surrounded grut, and the prison guards in the monitoring center began to shout through the loudspeaker.


    "Prisoner, put down your equipment and go back to your cell immediately."


    Groot looked at the robot around him and shouted, "I''m Groot." Wesley had no hope for his language ability. Looking at KAMORA who had gone to get the control board, Peter Quayle went to find a prosthetic limb, and Drax stood beside him, and the little raccoon wanted to get close to Groot.


    "It''s time to show real skills," Wesley said suddenly. Drax and the little raccoon were stunned. Then he saw Wesley''s body suddenly appeared a set of dark steel armor and a pair of huge energy guns in his hand.


    "My God, how did you get it?" the little raccoon and Drax were stunned. Wesley didn''t answer. He directly raised two guns and fired continuously. All six flying armed robots were shot down.


    "Let''s go!" Wesley said, then the armor took off and went straight to the control center. The little raccoon climbed onto grut''s body, then took the battery and began to do it directly. While grut went below the monitoring center, his body began to grow.


    The prison guards rushed in with weapons, and then prepared to aim at the little raccoon and grut. At this time, Drax rushed over and directly fought with them. These prison guards were not his opponents at all. He threw them out like a toy and grabbed the weapons.


    KAMORA and Peter Quayle came one after another, and Drax climbed up along grut''s body. Everyone gathered. The little raccoon opened the door of the monitoring room with battery and arm controller. The only prison guard in the room honestly raised his hands and was thrown out by grut.


    "Hey, you''re so handsome that we can kill you directly," Peter Quayle said, looking at Wesley''s full armor.


    When the armor disappeared, Wesley said, "how''s it going? Is the technology of the earth good? We''re going to build an iron Legion. Even if there''s an alien army next time, we can deal with it, but now there''s a lack of flying troops, so I need destroyer''s aircraft. Oh, is this Chaida''s weapon?" Wesley looked at the weapon in Drax''s hand, Then he took it and began to study it, and the little raccoon began to do it. It kept fiddling with it on the console.


    Another prison guard entered. They were carrying weapons like rocket propelled grenades. Wesley asked, "why don''t they use energy weapons?"


    "This is a prison. These weapons are enough. In the face of unarmed and unprotected prisoners, gunpowder tired weapons are the most lethal," said the little raccoon. Wesley continued to study the assault rifle in his hand. The three barrels shot away alternately, which made the shooting speed faster and loaded a large amount of ammunition. It was very suitable for the earth to use. After reading it, he put it away directly.


    "Boom" a rocket hit the bulletproof glass of the control center, and the glass began to crack.

 Chapter 321

    "Hey, are you all right? You can''t hold on here. If you can''t, let Wesley out." Peter Quayle said anxiously.


    "Of course I can, I have a plan." the little raccoon continued to work. Then the prison guards planned to crack all the bulletproof glass around the control center, and then prepared for a collective attack.


    The little raccoon completed the last step, the two wires were connected, and the whole prison suddenly lost its gravity system. Both people and weapons floated.


    "That''s great. You turned off the gravity system and we still exist here," KAMORA said, looking out.


    "Of course, but it''s not over yet." the little raccoon controlled eight armed robots to fly in, then lifted up the control center and flew directly down. The little raccoon kept starting the gate, and they rushed out of the core position of the prison through the gate on the bottom floor.


    "I said I had a plan," cried the little raccoon coolly.


    The party went directly to the goods management room, where they had their clothes and equipment, while Wesley had only one set of clothes, which were put into the body space. Then they appeared again, and the prison clothes disappeared.


    "Oh, damn it, he didn''t put it back." Peter Quayle said after getting his equipment. His old Walkman couldn''t hear. "You go to my ship first. I''ll come soon." then he ran away without looking back.


    Wesley and others entered the spaceship. The little raccoon drove the spaceship out of the prison and floated in the universe. Peter Quayle said, "isn''t the exquisite ball in your hand? We can leave here directly." the little raccoon said.


    "No, as I said, the exquisite ball is given to all of you. Of course you can''t leave now." Wesley said indifferently. Peter Quayle is the key in the Galactic escort, and he is not a complete earthman. His father is an ancient cosmic race, and his mother is an earthman, which Wesley likes most, Only his galactic escort is what Wesley needs.


    After a short time, Peter Quayle flew out with his portable helmet and micro thruster. Wesley smiled and directly picked him in. Then the ship set off.


    The destination doesn''t seem to be very far away. It''s really difficult to have any concept of distance in the universe. Wesley sat at the table in the upper back warehouse, made coffee and drank, while the little raccoon began to look for things everywhere and then wanted to make some equipment.


    A group of people are noisy from time to time, which makes time pass quickly. When a huge head appears in the front, their destination has arrived.


    "What''s that?" asked Drax, looking at the huge head.


    "It''s an ancient creature in the universe. Hundreds of years ago, Difan group began to mine here, bones, brain marrow and other organic substances. These things have value but no market in the black market. There is no law here. The work is very dangerous and very suitable for criminals. You should be careful. Now in Wesley, will you give us the exquisite ball?" KAMORA asked.


    Wesley put down the coffee cup, then stretched out his hand. The exquisite ball appeared in his hand out of thin air. Then he handed it to Peter Quayle and said, "he holds the exquisite ball, and you have the buyer''s information. Just when you restrict each other, I''ll leave after landing. The rest depends on you."


    KAMORA looked at Wesley and asked, "what''s your purpose? Can you achieve your plan?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be about the same. If you get what you want, I may get what I want. I don''t know exactly. It''s up to you now." Wesley said no more.


    When the spaceship landed, Wesley left directly. He wanted to see the specific situation here, the head of cosmic paleontology, and what it looked like.


    After identifying a direction, Wesley went straight over. He saw it clearly on the spacecraft just now. There was a pool in this direction, but there were some golden liquid inside. It was estimated that it was the organic matter in the paleontology. It was unclear what it was.


    Wesley''s dress belongs to the earth, and his casual clothes seem out of place here. However, he didn''t care about the eyes around him, but walked forward. He didn''t expect that it should be so huge. How big is this ancient creature? Can his body survive on a planet? Or does he live in the universe?


    Did this ancient creature in the universe master the original language of the universe? Wesley is very interested in this. He wants to find the brain of this creature and see if Apple can get any useful information.


    Soon he knew about the golden liquid mixing tank. Many workers were stirring there with some sticks. Wesley directly came up, but his behavior aroused the vigilance of the workers.


    "Hey, what do you want?" a guy who looked like a foreman came up and asked.


    "Oh, curious, what is this?" Wesley asked with a look of ignorance.


    "Hehe, is it the first time to come to knowspace? This is the brain of Paleontology and the commodity with the highest value in the black market. Do you want to buy it?" the foreman asked greedily.


    "No, I just want to see. Is this kind of thing harmful to the human body?" Wesley continued.


    As soon as Wesley didn''t buy it, the foreman''s expression immediately changed. Then he waved his hand and said, "leave if you don''t buy it. This kind of thing is too expensive, and we don''t have time to answer your questions." then he turned and left.


    Wesley didn''t leave, but continued to observe. Then he pointed to a glass container in his hand, which was originally filled with water. Wesley directly went forward and installed some. Now the foreman quit, "Hey, boy, where is this place? You know? Dare to steal." then the foreman rushed up. This guy is supposed to be a criminal, strong and strong, He jumped directly at Wesley, who dodged, grabbed his arm and twisted it gently.


    "Ah..." screamed. All the people around looked at it. Unexpectedly, someone attacked the foreman here, and seemed to be holding something belonging to the Difan group.


    Wesley ignored the eyes around him and then asked, "is this thing harmful to the human body?"


    "No... no harm, or who will buy it?" the foreman said painfully. Now he just wanted Wesley to let go of himself. Sure enough, after getting the answer, Wesley let go and put one of his fingers in. His question was just casual. He wanted to try even if it was harmful. He believed that the power of space gemstones could protect himself.


    "Apple, see if you can get any information from it?" Wesley told apple to start working.


    "I see."

 Chapter 322

    The golden liquid was placed in a glass container, Wesley put a finger in it, and then Apple began to look for the information inside. In the process, Wesley looked carefully at the liquid in the easy, and then said, "what''s this? Brain platinum or brain gold?"


    "Do you remember that ad?" Apple talked to Wesley as he worked.


    "Yes, then how can brainwashing advertisements be forgotten? Didn''t you see it?" Wesley said. He laughed. He read the letter alone here, but the foreman had run away. Although Difan group didn''t maintain order here, they must have someone to prevent theft and robbery. There was a big sound of footsteps.


    "It''s him. What he has in his hand is the brains of ancient creatures." the foreman shouted, and behind him were a group of powerful guys. They didn''t take any weapons. The skull of this ancient creature has been mined for hundreds of years. It''s very dangerous. No one wants to use weapons here. It''s really too dangerous.


    "Hula" a group of people directly surrounded Wesley, but Wesley turned a blind eye and continued to put his fingers in the container, while Apple has got some fragments of information, very few.


    "The brain of this creature is scattered, and the information stored is fragmented due to the stirring of listening. However, I did find some information about the original language of the universe, which is very small, but it plays a great role for me," Apple said.


    "Then it seems that we need to stay here for a while. There are many liquid pools here. Let''s go and have a look at each one." Wesley said, poured back the liquid in the cup, then looked at the people around and said, "if you want to do it quickly, I have something to do!"


    The thugs around Wesley looked at each other, and then someone rushed up. Wesley avoided his attack, grabbed his neck, threw him with one hand and directly threw the people out. In the process of Wesley catching and throwing, the number of thugs around began to decrease. These people really didn''t pose any threat to Wesley, and Wesley didn''t embarrass them. They just caught and threw. Where they fell depends on luck.


    The thugs were afraid. They stood around and hesitated. Wesley still threw out five or six people. They seemed to go up for nothing. Wesley saw that none of them came forward, turned and walked directly to another pool next to him, and then directly put his fingers into the pool.


    The foreman is also afraid now. This is a little too powerful. They are certainly not opponents, and the other party has no intention of taking the liquid. He just put his fingers in. Then he waved his hand and let the thugs leave, while he followed Wesley from a distance.


    The skull size of ancient creatures is almost the same as that of a moon. However, after hundreds of years of excavation, it has been very empty. A cosmic city has been built inside, which is the strength of Difan group. Their boss, a collector, is now preparing to trade exquisite balls with KAMORA and others.


    Wesley didn''t pay attention to the transaction. Even if there were changes and he couldn''t move forward according to the process in the film, it doesn''t matter. Now all his attention is attracted by "brain gold", and a large amount of cosmic information is absorbed and sorted out by apple. This is valuable information and will be of great help to Apple''s future upgrading.


    Wesley expressed regret for continuously collecting the information of several liquid pools, because it has been mined here for hundreds of years. It is impossible to collect complete information. Only how much can count. Just when Wesley sighed, a tallest building in the distance suddenly exploded.


    Continuous explosions and purple flames swept through. Wesley looked up. It was caused by the power gem. It seems that things have not changed. Wesley no longer paid attention to it, but continued to do what he wanted to do.


    Peter Quayle and others ran out with the exquisite ball. KAMORA gave up the plan to sell the exquisite ball and wanted to give it to the new star Legion.


    "Hey, Wesley gave it to us. Should we ask him?" Peter Quayle naturally didn''t take care of Wesley, but didn''t want to give away the power gem.


    "He said, he won''t take care of it, and he has his own plan. As for what it is, we don''t know. Now follow what I said..." before kamura finished, a large number of dead spirit fighters flew in the distance, and Drax roared loudly with a pair of daggers in his hand. He laughed excitedly and wanted revenge.


    Wesley soon saw that some engineering aircraft were chased by a group of dead fighters, and he continued to bow his head to catch the fighters. Now no one followed him, and everyone ran for their lives. The necromancer fighters opened fire here unscrupulously, and the Difan group didn''t have any means to deal with it. Wesley didn''t know very well about this. If Ronan of Kerry could act so unscrupulously, why didn''t he loot here again?


    Difan group is rich, and with money, it can recruit troops and horses, and then attack chaidaxing. Why do you have to ask Titan SANOS? Wesley is often make complaints about the movie, but many unreasonable places do not conform to the actual logical thinking. But if you do not love it, you can not see it as the voice of the director and director.


    However, the emperor fan group is so rich that it must have self-protection means. They should have their own armed forces, but Wesley didn''t see it here, or it is related to the explosion of emperor fan''s collection room, or the man of emperor fan''s Titan SANOS, who collects infinite gems for SANOS. Wesley doesn''t care about these things, He is still collecting scattered cosmic information.


    With the passage of time, Ronan retreated with people. It is estimated that they got the power gem, and Wesley also collected the information of all the liquid pools. He can''t stay here all the time. That''s all he collected today. Then he went directly to the spaceport in space. There are many spaceships here, and he saw the destroyers'' spaceships.


    Yongdu brought people here. They went to look for Peter Quayle. Wesley was very interested in their spaceship. He had been learning how to drive recently. Now he had another chance. He found a spaceship that looked very new, and Wesley went straight over.


    The cosmic port was established and managed by the Tiffany group. However, due to the internal chaos, many guards and staff went to watch the excitement. Wesley sneaked up and then looked back and forth. This ship is really new, but the sanitation here is very poor. These saboteurs are sloppy and have no time to pay attention to their sanitary conditions, Wesley sat directly in the main pilot''s seat and then started the ship.

 Chapter 323

    Driving the spaceship, Wesley left here, then set a route and flew directly to Chaida star. Next, there is the key point to get the main line of things back on track. Wesley''s purpose is to get Chaida star''s technology. No matter stealing or asking them, he needs a chance. Then Ronan''s attack is an opportunity.


    The spacecraft entered the autopilot mode, and Wesley himself went to clean up. Wesley couldn''t stand such an environment. All the things of the original owner were put into the body space by Wesley, and then released again and thrown into the universe. Anyway, there is no cosmic environmental protection law.


    No matter what he ate or used, Wesley threw it away. Only the weapons would be kept. Then he cleaned it to make the air fresh. Wesley gave full play to his diligence and cleaned all the places. Then he made a pot of coffee and tasted it slowly.


    The spaceship also came to Chaida at this time, but he didn''t land down. Instead, he hid the spaceship behind a satellite outside Chaida and quietly waited for the development of things.


    Wesley didn''t wait long. Ronan of Kerry couldn''t wait to destroy Chaida star, and Peter Quayle began their plan with several people. Yongdu''s Destroyers have arrived near Chaida star in warships. Wesley hid and looked very clearly.


    "Apple, invade their communication channels," Wesley ordered.


    "I see." apple is still easy to use in the universe. It directly invades each other''s communication channels, and Wesley can monitor their actions.


    Ronan''s large warships are already approaching, and the destroyers'' ships are ready, but Chaida star has not sent out the fleet so far. Wesley is still thinking about his entry point. Is he driving this fighter directly into the battle or going to the commander of the New Star Corps to express his sense of existence?


    These two methods are feasible, but the effects are different. Joining the battle silently and finally jumping out can really gain some harvest, but the harvest is too little, and it is easy to be ignored. But it''s different to jump out and talk to chaidaxing first. After all, Wesley doesn''t represent an individual. He can represent the divine domain and the worst represents the earth. In this way, he can get a lot.


    However, the problem is also obvious. If he jumps out, Wesley appears in front of cosmic civilization, especially the Titan SANOS. Wesley is very confused about whether he will let him attack the earth in advance.


    If Wesley goes directly to chaidaxing to talk, he can''t use the destroyer''s ship. It''s too small to stand like this. He can only use his own armor in order to give full play to his combat power. Although Ronan occupied the power gem and became angry with SANOS, Wesley can be sure that SANOS will pay attention to the battle here, and he will not be afraid of Ronan with the power gem.


    Time was running out. Wesley gritted his teeth at the last time and directly started the spacecraft to fly to Chaida star. Chaida star was still very careful about the sudden arrival of a destroyer''s spacecraft. Several new star spacecraft of Chaida star surrounded him and knew that Wesley''s spacecraft landed and went out.


    "You''re a fugitive from earth?" a soldier came up with a transparent instrument showing Wesley''s information.


    Wesley directly appeared the armor of the divine domain on him, which startled the soldiers, while Wesley said calmly: "I am a knight of the divine domain. I believe you know this armor. Now take us to your commander."


    The soldiers hesitated and finally took Wesley. After all, chaidaxing needs to face Ronan''s attack, and they also need to consider the attitude of the divine domain.


    The commander was a very old woman, dressed in the uniform of the New Star Corps marshal, with a serious face, "I don''t know what you''re doing here?"


    "First of all, I want to complain about the legal problems of your Chaida star. Of course, this can be said later. Now you will face Ronan''s attack. I am ready to support your battle on behalf of the divine realm and the earth," Wesley said directly.


    The staff around chaidaxing looked at Wesley in surprise, while the commander asked, "is the divine domain willing to send troops to help us fight?"


    "No, I''m the only one here now. I''m alone in this battle," Wesley said confidently.


    The commander felt fooled. "I''m glad you said that, but one person''s strength is too small, and we have an obligation to ensure your safety."


    Wesley knew what she was thinking and interrupted her directly, "Don''t be so absolute. You don''t know me. I come from the avenger alliance of the earth. I once faced the army of the chitari people and defeated them. Don''t underestimate the earth. On the other hand, I participated in the battle of the invasion of the dark elves in the divine domain, made meritorious contributions, was awarded the title of Knight by the divine king Odin, and undertook the work of contacting the earth and the divine domain."


    "This time I came to chaidaxing by chance, but I''m still very interested in the technology and some knowledge here, so I''m going to fight personally in exchange for something I need."


    The commander looked at Wesley in surprise. Is the earth so strong? "Since you think it can work, we won''t stop you from participating in the war. I hope you can start it."


    Wesley smiled and said, "of course, we''ll wait and see." the armor of the divine domain disappeared, Wesley was dressed in casual clothes, and then went to the holographic battlefield system, where the combat airspace was fully displayed. "I have a question to ask. Why does your new star army only have a new star fighter, and there is no air defense firepower on the ground?"


    "Chaidaxing doesn''t need these. We are a peace loving country, and the Nova fleet is enough to maintain," the commander said.


    Wesley twitched at the corners of his mouth and shared a virtue with the divine realm. There are many problems with these advanced civilizations in the universe. In the long development, their thinking is a little strange. Don''t use the thinking of people on earth to discuss with them, which is prone to internal injury... Suffocation.


    Ronan''s space warship began to approach, and the destroyers were ready, while chaidaxing was still waiting for the exchange of fire between the two sides before sending troops. This was a safe way, but in this way, they would lose their best chance of attack.


    Wesley had to say, "your fleet had better go out now. The destroyers must have their attack plan, and you take this opportunity to launch a round of attack."

 Chapter 324

    The commander shook his head and said, "we can''t attack yet. Once this is the saboteur''s plot, our fleet will suffer heavy losses."


    "I understand your concern, but it''s a pity if you lose the opportunity of a large-scale sneak attack because of this. Are you sure you don''t participate in the first wave of attack?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, I must be responsible for Chaida Xing." the commander seemed determined to let the destroyer collide with Ronan''s fleet for the first time, but Wesley would not miss this good opportunity.


    "Well, I''m going to fight now. You should start evacuating the citizens. The battle will be very fierce." Wesley turned to the door. Everyone looked at him. They thought Wesley would use the destroyer ship to fight. The combat power of such a ship was almost negligible, They thought Wesley was just bluffing under the guise of his identity.


    Wesley ignored their eyes. Just out of the door, a set of Dark Armor appeared in his body. Then the propeller started, and the armor took off directly and went to the rear of the destroyer fleet at high speed.


    The people of the new star Legion were stunned. They had just seen Wesley''s magic. The armor of the divine domain appeared and disappeared. Now it is a set of scientific and technological armor. The commander was surprised. This is not the technology of the divine domain, that is the technology of the earth?


    "Scan his armor," said the commander.


    "Yes." someone began to operate, but their scanning was completely useless. The energy of space gems was full of armor, and their scanning was difficult to penetrate the protection of space gems. "Commander, our equipment can''t scan, and the other party found their scanning behavior and scanned us."


    "Forget it, now start evacuating the citizens. The fleet is ready to take off at any time. Their main exchange of fire will take off immediately," said the commander.


    Wesley flew to the rear of the destroyer fleet. They had two small attack warships, and there were destroyer fighters around. Wesley looked up at the top. Ronan''s warship had appeared and was descending. The atmosphere was tense.


    Ronan wanted to use the power gem to destroy Chaida star, so he charged directly regardless. He wanted to land down and rushed towards the destroyer fleet. The destroyer fleet suddenly launched an attack, two small attack ships opened fire, two groups of red materials were launched, and then began to start. A red plasma wall blocked the line of sight. The destroyer fleet immediately began to dive and attack below.


    Wesley didn''t participate. He took out the energy gun and said, "it''s time for us to use the holy gun to baptize. Such a good position is really rare." the holy gun baptism is to imitate Lucian''s big move in the hero League, double gun continuous shooting, but this is not a game. This continuous shooting requires a lot of gun tubes. Wesley''s double guns can only use this skill twice, Then the barrel is scrapped directly.


    "Double pipe or single pipe?" asked apple. Wesley''s energy gun is a double barrel gun, big and small, up and down. It hasn''t been used yet.


    "Double tube, Ronan has a lot of dead fighters. Calculate the scattering angle of the double tube and the best attack distance. How can they block the dead fighters on their side at the door of the warship."


    "I see."


    The red plasma wall in front began to disappear, and the destroyers had rushed close to Ronan''s warship. Wesley adjusted his position and held two guns in both arms. Apple had found the position of the fighter, but there were so many positions that he could only take care of one side.


    The warship finally began to send out the dead fighters. The dense fighters were like a swarm of bees swarming out of the hive, and Wesley''s double guns opened fire. The "wheeze" blue energy bomb was like a whip, constantly pumping on the fighters, and the swarming dead fighters began to explode.


    The successive explosions of "bang" didn''t mean to stop at all, while Wesley shook his arms and the blue whip kept beating.


    "What''s that?" said Ronan, looking out from the warship.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it," said nemora''s sister Nebra, who is also the daughter of Titan SANOS and is now in charge of commanding the warship. "But his destructive power is so great that he can block the fighter''s launch port to shoot. We have suffered heavy losses. Do we have to continue to decline? Chaidaxing''s fleet has not been launched yet, and our troops will be insufficient."


    "No, leave them alone. Continue to land. Even if it crashes, it will fall on the ground of Chaida. Then everything will be over, okay?" Ronan looked at Nebra and said.


    "I see. Go ahead at full speed, close the protective door, and then guard the control center." Nebra took people to arrange it.


    Wesley''s attack attracted everyone''s attention. The commander of the new star Legion regretted that she didn''t follow Wesley''s advice, and Wesley could only hold one side, but not completely. There were many missed fish. Wesley destroyed one-third of the other''s dead fighters alone.


    The holy gun baptism is really enjoyable, but Wesley can only stop now. The energy of the two guns is not enough. This is not the energy shortage of the space gem, but the energy that the two guns can store is limited. The speed of the holy gun baptism is too fast, the energy supply is not enough, and the barrel can''t stand it. At the same time, a large number of dead spirit fighters rush at him.


    "Whew whew" a dead soul ray intervened, and Wesley began to fly rapidly. He kept holding the two guns in his hand but didn''t put them away. He needed to let the barrel cool down for a while. If it was put into the body space, everything would remain the same and wouldn''t cool down.


    "There are more and more dead fighters around, and Wesley''s hiding space begins to be small." lock them and launch micro missiles. "


    "I see." Apple''s supercomputing energy started, and the surrounding necromancer fighters began to be locked. Then the shoulder opened, and the micro missiles launched in volley. The tail smoke instantly drowned Wesley''s figure.


    These aliens may have never seen a missile, especially such a small one. They have no idea of avoiding it. Then there is a series of "bombardment". Wesley instantly accelerates, breaks through the sound barrier and rushes high into the air. So many warplanes explode, and then fragments fly everywhere, and a large number of fragments also hit many warplanes.


    KAMORA, Peter Quayle and Drax were on a fighter plane. They were waiting for the little raccoon to make a passage for them. KAMORA was not responsible for driving, so he saw Wesley''s battle. "That''s Wesley. His armor is so strong."


    Peter Quayle took a peek, then continued to fly the fighter to avoid, "yes, it seems that we need to go to earth."

 Chapter 325

    Wesley didn''t know that his strength made Peter Quayle think of going back to the earth. He was very busy now. A large group of necromancer fighters were still behind him. The two guns were almost cool, and Wesley began to fight back.


    At the same time, chaidaxing''s new star fleet had a preliminary battle. A large number of chaidaxing new star fighters rushed from bottom to top, and the necromancer fighters began to fight. The two sides collided in the air. As soon as they contacted, some fighters began to be destroyed.


    Wesley was not shocked by the battle between these cosmic fighters, because anyway, it was almost the same as the air battles on earth during World War I and World War II, but the weapons used were different. It seemed that the earth''s missiles were more powerful, but he didn''t know whether the radar on the earth could capture these cosmic fighters.


    The battle continued. After the two guns cooled down, Wesley''s fire reopened, and the two guns began to fire. The blue energy bullet of "Xiu Xiu" flew out. Although Wesley could not use the swing gun, Wesley''s shooting method was brought into full play. At such a close distance, no dead fighter could escape Wesley''s attack.


    Ronan''s Space Battleship is still accelerating, and Peter Quayle has rushed into the interior of the battleship. There is an explosion in the center of the battleship, which is insignificant in the chaotic battlefield.


    However, apple clearly fed back these details to Wesley, and Wesley also accelerated the cleaning speed. The fighters of the New Star Corps suddenly began to gather, and the star tail wings were all expanded and connected to each other, one by one, and finally formed a huge network. Wesley said it was difficult to understand this practice. This defensive means really didn''t play, and it blocked Wesley''s enlarged move!


    Ronan''s necromancer fleet suddenly abandoned the siege on the destroyer and Wesley, and instead accelerated from to the ground, adopting a suicide attack. The buildings and people on the ground were destroyed.


    The destroyer fighter driven by the little raccoon began to dive, then pulled up the nose and began to shoot in the air, while Wesley flew high into the air and flew directly above the Ronan warship. There were no dead fighters to follow him. Wesley put away his twin guns directly, and then a huge sniper rifle appeared.


    "Deformation, electromagnetic gun mode." the sniper gun began to deform, the inner barrel contracted, the outer barrel separated and extended, the plasma channel charged, and the energy began to be converted into electricity, "Zila" was heard all the time.


    "Whew" electromagnetic gun is fired, electromagnetic gun is fired, and a projectile flies out. The target is the tail of Ronan warship. This is the power system. Wesley doesn''t know where the specific power system is. He just attacks the tail jet propulsion area, and his purpose is to smash it.


    "Boom" the whole warship trembled. The projectile hit the warship with huge kinetic energy. The propulsion jet area at the tail exploded, the warship power system lost and the thrust decreased. Wesley looked at it. "The effect is good. Come again."


    With the piercing sound of "whew", another projectile was launched. Then, with the explosion, the warship was hit again, and Wesley continued to bombard without any pause, as if he wanted to blow up all the warships.


    Ronan is entangled with Peter Quayle. He suddenly feels that the warship is slowing down. Although the huge inertia makes the warship still fall, with the disappearance of power, the big net of the New Star Corps begins to pull the warship upward.


    Ronan angrily gave up attacking Peter Quayle, turned to the front of the warship, raised the long handle hammer in his hand, inlaid with power gemstones, and fired a purple light, hitting the new star fighter in the front.


    The "bombardment" explosion produced a chain reaction, the Nova fighter began to be destroyed, the whole defense formation was broken quickly, and the warship began to fall by gravity.


    Ronan turned around again, looked at Peter Quayle and others, and shouted, "no one can stop me."


    "Really?" a sudden voice came from behind. Wesley flew over directly after seeing the defense failure of the new star legion, and just heard Ronan''s arrogant voice.


    "Who are you? Why did you sabotage my plan?" Ronan saw Wesley''s dark armor. This guy had just destroyed a large number of his necromancer fighters, and now he came to him again.


    "I come from the earth. I think you should have heard that the power gem is just lent to them for temporary storage. You robbed my things, can''t I take them back?" Wesley''s armor disappeared, smiled at Ronan, and didn''t care about the falling warship.


    "Mortal, you are not qualified to have the power gem. It is mine now and it is for my use." Ronan shouted arrogantly.


    Wesley shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. You don''t master it. It''s not something you can master. The real mortal is you. You''re blinded by false power. You''re just a poor bug. Oh, by the way, do you know what a poor bug is?"


    "Go to hell!" Ronan raised the sledgehammer and fired a purple ray at Wesley.


    Wesley didn''t dodge. He pushed his hands forward, and a magic array appeared to block the attack. Ronan looked at Wesley in surprise and said, "mage?"


    Mages are also famous in the universe, just as people in the divine domain know the existence of mages, and they don''t know much about mages on the earth. Most of them are mysterious creatures in other spaces in the multiverse. Mages on the earth have the existence of the supreme.


    "Ronan, now I''ll show you what real possession is." Wesley blocked the attack and acted directly again. A blue gem appeared in front of Wesley and another infinite gem. Ronan stared at Wesley.


    "It''s impossible!!!" he roared, and the huge stimulus made him angry. Wesley''s space gem appeared, and the energy began to gather. Ronan clearly understood that the power gem did not recognize his ownership, but only the right to use it. The man on the opposite earth has an infinite gem, and he is a mortal relatively.


    Wesley grabbed the energy gem and then threw it. A blue whip flashed by and beat Ronan directly. Maybe the power was not strong, but the energy above was incomparable. Ronan was pulled out like a broken kite.


    "Bang" the body hit the bulkhead, the sledgehammer fell to the ground, rolled up Wesley''s energy whip, and then pulled it back. The power fraternity hush fell into Wesley''s hands again. Peter Quayle took out a metal ball and threw it, "put the gem here."

 Chapter 326

    Wesley took the metal ball and put away his backhand. Then the energy whip disappeared and the space gem returned to his body. Wesley took the long handle hammer to Ronan. Ronan had got up, but he lost his biggest dependence.


    "Why are you so strong? But don''t be proud. If the crazy Titan SANOS knows your existence, he will go back to the earth to find you, and the whole earth will be destroyed by him." Ronan''s words stunned Wesley, but then he didn''t stop.


    "You''re right. One of the purposes of my coming to the universe this time is to understand SANOS''s strength. He ordered the chitari to attack the earth. He formed a dead enemy with the earth, and I''m also preparing to fight him. Even if his strength is strong, as long as he doesn''t have infinite gemstones, he will not be my opponent. Even if I consume with him all the time, I will kill him ¡£¡±


    This is Wesley''s way to collect infinite gems. Now the time gems are in the master''s temple, the wisdom gems are in the divine domain, and the space gems, reality gems and power gems are in his own hands, and the power gems can be kept by chaidaxing. In this way, there is only the soul gems left, and this gemstone may be in the hands of emperor fan, There is a huge cocoon and pupa in his collection.


    This is the analysis of Marvel fans after Wesley watched the film. Wesley doesn''t know much about another superhero in the cocoon and chrysalis. However, if all six infinite gemstones are scattered, he won''t be afraid of SANOS. SANOS without infinite gemstones can kill Wesley even if his strength is strong. Although the energy of infinite gem is relatively unlimited, it is enough for Wesley, and it is absolutely feasible to consume SANOS.


    And Wesley also prepared another plan. This plan is very dangerous. Wesley won''t use it unless he has to.


    Peter Quayle and others stopped in the conversation. They didn''t know why Wesley gave them the power gem, but now Wesley got the power gem again. At the same time, he also had one. Peter Quayle and others said they were speechless. The warship was still falling. The little raccoon began to fight armor. He came to the front of the warship and shouted with a loudspeaker: "jump out quickly."


    It wanted to rush in with a fighter, but seeing that Wesley had controlled the situation, all it had to do now was pick them up and leave.


    Wesley turned his head and looked. "Leave this guy to me. Besides, you''d better not talk nonsense."


    "Well... I see. You can rest assured, but what about Yongdu?" asked Peter Quayle.


    "Give it to me, too." Wesley turned his head and looked at Ronan again. Peter Quayle and others boarded the plane with the help of grut. They left safely. Wesley did it again.


    The long handle hammer pointed to Ronan, "now you need to pay the price." Wesley raised the long handle hammer, but he couldn''t use the energy of the power gem, so he could only use the long handle hammer to hit it. Yes, it was just to hit it, and the power gem started at this time. It wasn''t Wesley using it, but the gem started itself. The purple energy diffused wantonly, and Ronan became fly ash.


    The whereabouts of the warship were unstoppable, and Wesley had no time to destroy it with a "precision barrage", because it was too close to the ground. Many people were watching. Wesley put on his armor and flew out directly. Then the warship fell to the ground, and many buildings were directly destroyed, but fortunately, the personnel had been evacuated.


    The destroyers lost a lot this time, while the emerging Legion lost the most. Their fleet was almost destroyed and there was little left. Apple scanned the ground and directly found Peter Quayle and others. Now they are surrounded by Yongdu.


    The little raccoon landed on the ground. As soon as they came out, they were surrounded by Yongdu. Yongdu was asking for a power gem. Wesley directly landed. The long handle hammer in his hand attracted Yongdu''s attention.


    "Hey, this thing should be mine. Now hand it in." Yongdu said. Then he talked about the leather windbreaker and the sharp arrow at the waist. His weapon is a voice controlled weapon. Wesley is very interested in it, but now is not the time.


    The long handle hammer disappeared into Wesley''s hands, and then a huge sniper gun appeared. The super long barrel was against Lai Yongdu''s forehead. He moved quickly, and Yongdu had no chance to respond.


    "I didn''t hear you clearly. You can say it again. In addition, don''t have superfluous actions, especially your voice, or you can try. Your weapon is faster or mine." Wesley''s Dark Armor still looks cold in the sun, and there is subtle sweat flowing out of his brave forehead. The other party is too strange. Where did such a big weapon appear?


    "OK, I see, quill, remember, we''ll meet again." Yongdu turned and left. Peter quill breathed a sigh of relief. He saw Wesley''s strength, but after Yongdu left, Wesley suddenly landed his sniper gun, opened his armor and fell to the ground.


    Peter Quayle was startled and ready to go up to have a look, but KAMORA directly grabbed him, because she saw that Wesley''s situation was very dangerous, so she''d better not get close.


    In order to take out the sniper gun, Wesley directly put the long handle hammer into the body space. The power gem was not closed. As soon as he entered the body space, it showed that the gem and the power gem had induction at the same time, and even started energy impact in this static space.


    Strictly speaking, the inner space has no effect on Wesley''s body, but the two energies are too violent. One is a real gem, which can return the universe to darkness, and the other is a gem representing power, which has the strongest destructive power. The impact of the two energies directly smashes many objects in the inner space, and everything in it turns into fly ash, And Elizabeth''s program is in Apple''s records, otherwise the basic purpose of this space trip would be a failure.


    The energy impact caused cracks in the body space, and there were space gemstones in Wesley''s body, but the strong impact still damaged Wesley''s body, and apple is urgently repairing it.


    Seriously injured, Wesley didn''t think that his first serious injury was caused by himself. The power gem can''t appear on the ground, just like Morag planet. It is estimated that it was destroyed because of the power gem. Wesley dropped the long handle hammer into the body space in order to force back the courage. He didn''t think the consequences were so serious.

 Chapter 327

    Wesley lay down hard. His raw skin exuded blue, purple and red halos, which were caused by three kinds of gem energy. Now he is like a huge bomb, which may explode later.


    "Apple will get the power gem out," Wesley said with difficulty.


    "I''m trying, but the power gem has a lot of resistance. It depends on whether it wants to compete with the real gem," Apple said.


    "Damn infinite gemstones, mutual repulsion is so great, why do so many appear on the earth, and why does a small earth attract them so much." Wesley waited helplessly, and now he can only rely on time.


    The space gem directly starts to repair the inner space, then strengthens the space to avoid obstacles, and now puts the other two energies in it. The space gem also repels the other two energies, but the space gem has a master. Wesley puts the energy of the space gem into the body, and then apple takes over. This energy is suitable for repairing the inner space, and then strengthens it, This is something Wesley hasn''t done before.


    The purple and red energy entering Wesley''s body are relatively few, and the space gem has no time to ignore them. Apple takes this opportunity to use the energy of power gem to strengthen Wesley''s muscles and bones, and the energy of real gem to strengthen Wesley''s blood vessels and meridians.


    With the passage of time, the internal space has been repaired, and the strengthening of the body has been completed. Wesley has been standing here all night. The sun of Chaida star has just risen, and Wesley finally moved. This time, it was a blessing in disguise. The body was strengthened again. Move your body and there was a crackling explosion.


    "Hoo" took a long breath and opened his eyes. Peter Quayle and others were still waiting for him here. Wesley didn''t speak. He directly focused the energy of space gem on his right hand. Then the purple power gem appeared. It wanted to riot, but the energy of space gem suppressed it under Wesley''s control.


    The power gem has no owner and can only be suppressed. Wesley is really relaxed at this time, but the space in his body is empty. Only a real gem that has restored the gem shape exists. The real gem restores the shape of the gem, which is caused by competing with the power gem, otherwise it will be a liquid state, and there is nothing in the body space now.


    Fortunately, he didn''t put the armor and sniper gun in yesterday, otherwise Wesley is difficult to protect himself now, and he needs another set of armor in the divine domain.


    "Are there any metal balls like yesterday?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes," KAMORA said, and then threw one to Wesley. Each of them was specially prepared to place the power gem. Wesley took it and pressed it directly. Then the agitation of the power gem stopped. Then the power gem stopped agitating, but the space gem was still a little grumpy. The space gem that suddenly lost its target was appeased by Wesley.


    It seems that he can''t keep the power gem. I don''t know what material the original exquisite ball is made of. It can isolate the induction of real gems and power gems. Now this metal ball can''t do at all. He can only leave the power gem in chaidaxing. At the same time, Wesley is also trying to win over his allies and use the power gem to win over chaidaxing.


    Unless Wesley gets infinite gloves, even if he gathers six gemstones, it won''t work. Only infinite gloves can control six kinds of energy. Is this one thing down to one thing?


    "Have you been waiting for me here?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, you looked so scary yesterday, and we didn''t dare to check. You''re like a bomb," Peter Quayle said.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t come, otherwise it would be dangerous. The repulsion between infinite gemstones is too strong. It seems that this power gem can only be kept by chaidaxing. Let''s go and see them!"


    "Yes, but you''d better get something to wear." the little raccoon bared his teeth and smiled. Wesley found that his clothes were in tatters. Although his body resisted yesterday''s energy, his casual clothes couldn''t work, especially the energy of power gemstones, with the effect of burning.


    Wes touched it with his hand. Some of his clothes turned into fly ash. He looked at the people around him awkwardly. Not only Peter Quayle and others were here, but also the new star legion of Chaida sent guards to block Wesley''s surroundings.


    At this time, an officer came over, "everyone, please go and have a rest. We''ll prepare breakfast and, of course, clothes."


    Following the officer, the party came to a complete building. The chaidaxing people had already started working. They needed to clean up the remnants of the war and rebuild their homes. Wesley took a hot bath and then changed into chaidaxing''s clothes, close combat clothes and boots.


    The handsome Wesley came back again. After breakfast, they came to chaidaxing''s battle command center. It was certainly not the same as in the film. There was nothing the next day, and it was still busy. Yesterday''s losses were great, especially the fleet of the New Star Corps. In Wesley''s opinion, it was just a fleet of aircraft. Chaida star had no large warships, which Wesley despised very much.


    The commander received them, "thank you very much for what you have done, and Chai Daxing will never forget your friendship." Wesley didn''t hear her words. Don''t believe what politicians said, but talk about the benefits.


    "On behalf of the earth and the divine realm, I accept Chaida''s friendship. This is a power gem. I think Chaida will ensure its safety." Wesley directly stepped on the metal ball.


    "Yes, I promise." the commander took it, but she didn''t open it. She was very cautious about her understanding of the power gem. Then she said, "I remember Mr. Gibson''s request that our library will be open to you. In addition, we will build two spaceships, which can be regarded as a thank-you gift from Chaida star."


    Peter Quayle was excited. His fighter plane was lost, and the fighter plane driven by the little raccoon was taken back by Yongdu. Now they have no means of transportation at all.


    "Thank you, thank you very much," said Peter Quayle excitedly.


    "I wonder if we can participate in the design of the fighter. Peter''s team has a lot of people, and I have some ideas about the fighter," Wesley said. Chaidaxing is built by imitating the destroyer''s fighter. The fighter in the film is large enough for Peter Quayle. However, Wesley still wants to participate. He is very interested in the design and manufacturing technology of fighter.


    "Of course, I''m honored to meet your needs."

 Chapter 328

    The construction of the new destroyer fighter is actually very easy, but chaidaxing gives the best design. The six wing wing design makes the fighter very flexible. There is an anti gravity engine on each wing and a double jet propeller at the tail. It is not only super fast, but also can move up, down, left and right in the original place, which is suitable for space combat, and increases the design of the fuselage, It can accommodate several people, which is very suitable for the future galactic escort.


    Peter Quayle was so excited by the design of the chaidaxing people that he nodded his head and agreed. Their fighter plane was designed according to this design, while Wesley needed large-scale changes.


    The first is the weapon system. There are three recorded machine guns on both sides of the fighter. This is all the weapon systems of the fighter. However, Wesley needs more than that. Moreover, it is an avenger alliance. Those operators provide fighters and do not need to load too many people, so Wesley has made improvements.


    In addition to machine guns, Wesley also needs a missile launch system, which he can only do by himself. Such a large fighter plane will carry no small number of air-to-air missiles. If it is used in the universe, air-to-air missiles can fly farther.


    Wesley made a lot of improvements, and then chaidaxing people made technical analysis on it, and then began to make it. At this time, Wesley went to chaidaxing library. The knowledge here is massive, and chaidaxing people don''t think Wesley can see much, so they gave him permission to read.


    "Can you download it?" Wesley asked. Their fighter production only takes three days, which is still due to Wesley''s great reform.


    "No problem, these materials are not much for me. It''s enough to download in three days." Apple affirmed that Wesley has been in the library for the next three days. Apple is crazy about downloading chaidaxing people''s knowledge. Now it''s just downloading, and subsequent sorting and analysis takes a lot of time.


    Three days later, when the fighter was built and they needed to leave, Wesley looked at Peter Quayle and asked, "how about going back to earth with me?"


    "That''s why I''m very curious about the earth now, but I still need to discuss with them. How about you fly in front and I follow behind?" Peter Quayle said.


    "OK, I hope you can go and have a look." Wesley directly boarded his fighter and then turned on the engine. "Input Elizabeth, then input the cosmic star map of Chaida, and compare the star map of the earth."


    Peter Quayle took people to the fighter. They were excited about the new fighter. Peter Quayle and the little raccoon sat in the front and co pilot''s seats. At this time, Peter Quayle asked, "Wesley invited us to the earth. What''s your opinion?"


    "Earth? Your hometown?" KAMORA asked.


    "It can be said that that''s where I was born, but I don''t seem to be entirely earthly." Peter Quayle stunned everyone, and then explained: "After the war, I can only be regarded as half an earth person. My mother is indeed an earth person, no doubt, but my father is not. The new star Legion thinks my father is some... Well, an ancient species in the universe."


    "There''s still such a thing, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s go to the earth. Wesley also said to get rid of the metal inlays behind me," said the little raccoon.


    "Yes, we''ll follow you, starlord." KAMORA smiled and looked at Peter Quayle.


    "OK, then we''ll go to earth." Peter Quayle opened the communication, responded to Wesley''s request, and the two fighters took off.


    Wesley piloted the fighters one after the other. At the same time, he was also studying the fighters. The fuselage of the fighter was enlarged and divided into upper, middle and lower layers. The bottom layer was the cargo warehouse, which was used to load some materials. The middle layer was the living cabin, but verus was smaller. His fighter was equipped with a lot of weapons. The living cabin in the middle layer was maintained at the size of three people, and he was equipped with a fighter It''s three.


    On the upper floor are the driver''s seat and the conference room. There are three positions in front. In addition to the front and co drivers, there is another seat in the center behind them. Wesley is designed as the position of the navigator and is responsible for the weapon system.


    Pilots are only responsible for airborne machine guns, while the missile system is controlled by the pilot, which can give full play to the combat effectiveness.


    The fighters on earth are more over the horizon combat, and air combat is not used much now. However, the combat in the universe has started air combat again, and there is more combat in the universe, so the pilot can no longer undertake all combat tasks.


    Wesley analyzed the battle of the divine realm and the battle of Chaida star, and also considered the use of earth weapons, so he made existing improvements. The Elizabeth intelligent system still needs to be simplified, and the fighter also needs an intelligent system, but the cost will be very high, so he still needs to go back and study with Tony Stark.


    The biggest gain is the element molecular structure. Chaida star does have many elements that the earth does not master. These collected have further improved the upgrade of apple, and Wesley''s magic has also been improved to a certain extent.


    The fighters were fast. After a month''s flight, they had come to the periphery of the earth. "Peter, we''ll be home soon." Wesley called Peter Quayle.


    "I can''t wait. I really don''t know what''s going on on on earth now? And the avenger alliance you said, will they welcome us?" Peter Quayle is a little nervous. He''s afraid of being close to home. He''s been away for 20 years.


    "Don''t worry, they are all good guys." Wesley pushed the joystick, the fighter accelerated close to the earth, and then flew through the atmosphere to California headquarters.


    "This is the US air force, please respond to the communication request." a strange communication came. Wesley heard that their two fighters had been found and directly turned on the communication channel.


    "I''m Wesley Gibson. This is the avenger alliance''s aircraft, a total of two, heading for California headquarters. Please specify the route," Wesley said.


    "Avenger?" asked the other suspiciously.


    "Yes, this is our new aircraft, which will be reported to the U.S. Air Force later." Wesley thought the other party had not entered this kind of aircraft, so he expressed doubts.


    "Oh, I see. Please fly along the designated route."


    The fighter plane smoothly arrived in California, and the headquarters still had no change. He only left for more than four months. Then the armor landed on the lawn on the site, followed by Peter Quayle. Wesley went down first and warmly invited them to enter the headquarters.

 Chapter 329

    As soon as Wesley took them into the headquarters, he immediately felt that the atmosphere was wrong. The headquarters was quiet and everyone looked dejected. Peter Quayle and others looked at each other, while Wesley had a bad hunch.


    Wesley directly grabbed a staff member and asked, "where are Tony and Steve?"


    "Er..." the staff didn''t answer immediately.


    "What happened? Who''s at headquarters now?" Wesley asked hurriedly.


    "Only Dr. Bruce Banner is at headquarters," the staff said.


    Wesley waved his hand and took Peter Quayle upstairs, but they didn''t take the elevator because grut was too tall. In the battle of chaidaxing, grut didn''t sacrifice himself, so he was still a tall tree man and a guy of combat report.


    On the third floor, Bruce Banner stared at a monitor in the living room, looking very nervous and anxious.


    "Bruce, what happened?" Wesley strode over and asked.


    "Wesley, it''s great that you finally come back. Something will happen if you don''t come back." Bruce jumped up, but then he saw a strange group of people behind Wesley. A strong man with red skin has a lot of patterns on his body. A woman with green skin has changed like himself?


    A tree man? What species is this? There''s another one... Well, like people on earth, this is more normal. Looking down, there is a raccoon walking upright below.


    Bruce was in a daze, but Wesley couldn''t be in a daze. He asked directly, "what''s the matter, Bruce."


    "The United Nations proposed a vacanda agreement," Bruce said.


    Wesley was shocked. The kosovia agreement was gone. Now there is a vacanda agreement. Does it really verify that theory? What politicians need is just an excuse.


    Bruce Banner continued: "not long ago, they went to wakanda to carry out a mission. It was a business of biological and chemical weapons. As a result, there was an accident. Wanda''s control was not high. There were mistakes in the middle, resulting in many deaths and injuries. The United Nations unexpectedly put forward a wakanda agreement to put the avenger Alliance under the management of the United Nations."


    "S.h.i.e.l.d. and the World Security Council?" Wesley asked.


    "They have come forward, but they have no effect. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is in constant trouble now. Due to civil strife, they are short of funds and manpower. They all rely on four space carriers to operate at full capacity, and Phil has a lot of problems. They are all busy. However, the world security Committee has been merged into the United Nations, and all countries are afraid of the four space carriers of the s.h.l.d ¡£¡±


    "Also, sol hasn''t come back since he returned to the divine domain, and we can''t count on the help group of the divine domain. Tony agreed to the vacanda agreement, but Steve didn''t agree. The two sides had a serious argument. It was just an argument, but later we decided to wait until you come back. Anyway, this matter can be delayed. After all, the headquarters has half of your capital And your identity is more important. "


    "But there was an accident in the end, winter soldier. Do you remember?" Bruce Banner asked.


    "Well, what happened to the winter soldier?"


    "The winter soldiers were originally detained by the s.h.i.e.l.d., but they were later handed over to the U.S. military. As a result, they disappeared. There was an explosion at the United Nations General Assembly. King vacanda, who spoke, was killed. Some people saw that it was the winter soldiers and had video records."


    Wesley was a little confused. There was no disaster in kosovia, so who framed the winter soldiers? Why are things back on track and everything you do is useless? After a brief confusion, apple immediately said to Wesley: "in fact, it''s normal. An ordinary person can find out about the winter soldiers. Isn''t it easy for the U.S. military to do something? And there are many forces that want to control the Avengers. It''s very easy to do these things."


    Wesley calmed down and then asked, "where are they now?"


    "Steve seems to have found something and wants to leave by plane, but Tony wants to catch the winter soldiers. They are lying in ambush at the airport now." Bruce Banner pointed to the monitor he had just looked at, and Wesley hurried over to look at it.


    Tony Stark and Steve Rogers are talking face to face, and there are several people around them. Wesley sees the little spider, so the ant man is probably there.


    The lineup didn''t decrease or increase. Wesley smiled with such a neat lineup. He was angry.


    "Bruce, why didn''t you participate?" Wesley turned and asked.


    "I can''t participate. After all, it''s too destructive. If I participate, casualties will inevitably occur," Bruce Banner said.


    Peter Quayle heard a general idea. Although he didn''t understand it very well, the Avenger''s civil strife was certain. Now the thin guy said he was too destructive. Who are these people? "Wesley, this guy is really destructive?"


    Wesley looked at Peter Quayle and said, "Ronan can play ten roles, but don''t annoy him. It''s hard to control him after he changes. I''ll talk to you later. Now I need your help and get on the plane immediately."


    Wesley took Bruce Banner downstairs, while Peter Quayle and others followed. They didn''t know what was going on, but there was nothing wrong with Wesley. This guy was very powerful.


    The fighter took off again and Wesley went straight to the airport. "This is the US air force. Mr. Wesley Gibson, you take off again. Where are you going?"


    "Go to an airport."


    "Sorry, because your aircraft has not been registered, please register before flying."


    Wesley is angry. Does anyone want to see the alliance civil war? "If you have the ability, the US Air Force will send fighters or launch missiles to shoot me down, or he will shut up."


    After Wesley roared, he directly shut down the communication, and the US Air Force did not move. What they want Wesley to know is very clear. What are the virtues of the US government and military? It''s nothing more than mastery. It''s not so much that the United Nations wants to control the avenger alliance, but if the United States wants to do so.


    Who has the final say in the UN? This is a matter of common understanding. Is it not the American has the final say in the Avenger''s action? Even if some countries oppose it, even if some of the five permanent members oppose it, does it work?


    Now the U.S. air force directly attacks Wesley, which is just an excuse for Wesley, and only God knows the effect of the attack. There is no bottom in the psychology of the U.S. military, especially the emergence of two aircraft flying from outside the atmosphere.


    There are many satellites in the United States. It has long been found that two aircraft come from the universe, because these two fighters have no stealth function, and Wesley has not designed it. After all, they are used for space navigation, and stealth is unrealistic.

 Chapter 330

    Wesley''s fighter is very fast. Wesley uses the full speed under the atmosphere. Although it can''t be compared with that in the universe, it is very fast. It breaks through the sound barrier when it is started directly.


    Peter Quayle followed him all the time. Although they were worried, they didn''t ask much. This was their internal thing, but they were also curious about what the other party was like?


    KAMORA asked, "if they fight, can we help?"


    Peter Quayle thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know anyone else what Wesley says and what we do, and you can see how strong Wesley is. There''s nothing wrong with helping him."


    "Yes, let us earth people see the power of our cosmic people, hee hee..." the little raccoon bared his teeth and smiled.


    With the machine tool in sight, Wesley directly let Elizabeth connect to the satellite, and then made a face-to-face change. The two sides have started a war. The overall strength Steve Rogers has an advantage here, because the fast silver has not died, and the illusion has not appeared. Wesley has lost it, so Tony Stark has no advantage in the number of people here.


    Tony Stark didn''t give in vain, and the illusion didn''t appear, but Jarvis''s ability is good after the upgrade. The iron Legion appeared, but the number is not large, but he still became the main force of Tony Stark. The iron Legion sent out five armours to fight under Jarvis''s control. At the same time, Colonel rod participated. He joined the avenger with the Falcon.


    Wesley directly turned on the radio, and then the armor flew directly over their heads and started the weapon system. Wesley installed many weapons and directly started them all. It was quite a momentum, but Peter Quayle didn''t have them on his fighter plane. It was embarrassing, but he still pointed the muzzle of the gun at the bottom.


    Wesley shouted on the radio, "everybody stop."


    The roar was full of anger. Wesley was very angry. Everyone immediately stopped, including the iron Legion controlled by Jarvis.


    "You''re really promising. You can''t wait until you grow up. I''ve only been away for more than four months." Wesley''s anger is not only because of their civil war, but also related to his plan. There is a very dangerous risk in his plan to deal with SANOS. Maybe he will leave the earth for a long time or die. This is the last guaranteed plan.


    "Wesley?" Tony Stark asked casually, turning on the war armour radio.


    "Yes, Tony, you won''t forget my voice? Gather everything now." Wesley put away the fighter''s weapons directly, and then the fighter landed.


    Peter Quayle followed suit directly. After landing the fighter, he took people out. "You see, there are people behind them. We stand directly behind Wesley." the party came directly behind Wesley, and the three parties came together like negotiations.


    Wesley swept his eyes and saw Scott Lang directly. Fortunately, the guy didn''t get bigger. "Scott, do you have time?"


    "Well, you don''t know I owe the hunter a favor." stern Lang moved a step and came directly behind Wesley, because Wesley was now his food and clothing parents. The sale of Apple mobile phone made PIM technology company make a lot of money. TT''s publicity and mobile phone function made apple mobile phone sell well, and Wesley directly gave stern a job, He is an engineer by nature, and his technology is great.


    Wesley looked at Wanda again, Wanda Maximov and her brother. They didn''t talk and came straight over.


    Wesley had more people behind him. At this time, he said, "even if you have different opinions, you should not kill each other. This is what many people want to see. They want to divide us, because the power of our unity is afraid of even aliens. You are so simple to be divided."


    Steve Rogers said: "Wesley, we really have a problem of last resort. Now there is a winter soldier as strong as Bucky who may be used by others. We need to stop it."


    "No, no, no, Wesley, the problem now is that the tolerance of the United Nations for us has reached the limit. If we do not cooperate, the Avengers alliance must be dissolved. This is all our efforts," Tony Stark said.


    "Well, I don''t care what reasons you have. Can''t things be solved one by one? Everyone get on the fighter plane. Let''s first solve the problem of the winter soldiers, and then come back to solve the problem of the United Nations. If they have any opinions, tell me directly." Wesley turned and looked at Peter Quayle and others and said: "Peter, let a few people get on your plane. Let''s start together. I can''t hold so many people here."


    Then the two sides separated and boarded the fighter directly. Wesley hit Tony Stark and Steve Rogers on his fighter. Then the two fighters set off and the civil war ended.


    "You two really let me down, Steve. You''ve been emphasizing teamwork. Now? And Tony, isn''t it obvious about the United Nations? If the United States wants to master the avenger alliance through the United Nations, you can put it off."


    "I know, but the threat of five winter soldiers is too great," said Steve Rogers.


    "This is not the reason. If I guess correctly, the five winter soldiers can''t control it, otherwise we didn''t face a Ba Ji at the beginning. Besides, Ba Ji was originally under the custody of the Divine Shield Bureau. Why did the U.S. military have an accident as soon as it took over? We don''t know what the problem is, but it''s a big problem. It''s certain." Wesley finished and looked at Tony Stark.


    "Tony, we don''t have to listen to the United Nations. What if they don''t accept us? We have an alliance agreement in the divine domain, and I have gained a lot this time, and I have established contact with a cosmic civilization. Let those politicians die. We don''t need to listen to them. If you sign the vakanda agreement, what will the Avengers look like?"


    "I hope you understand that we still have great enemies. The attack of the chitari people is just the beginning. This cosmic journey has given me a lot of information. The divine domain is not the most powerful."


    "There are more terrible enemies?" Tony Stark''s proud character always makes him unwilling to believe something.


    "Yes, are the chitari strong? But they are just small pawns. Their master hasn''t really taken action yet, and rocky is just a pawn. We''ll talk about it when we solve the problem of winter soldiers."

 Chapter 331

    The two fighters flew rapidly. It didn''t take them long to come to the abandoned former Soviet base. Although it was freezing and snowy, it was not cold at all. A large number of US military personnel were busy and busy.


    "Well, now it''s up to the U.S. military. They took over baki and found something else. They also made the United Nations bomb?" Wesley said, looking at the busy U.S. military on the monitor.


    "Are you sure it was the bomb arranged by the U.S. military?" ticara asked. The prince of wakanda... Oh, no, he is now the king, and his black vibration gold suit is extremely luxurious.


    "No, I''m just guessing. Without evidence, I can''t point out who is responsible or the organization, but now we take over here." Wesley opened the communication channel of the two fighters and said directly: "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to take action. There are five dangerous people here. We have reason to believe that these five dangerous people are out of control. The avenger alliance will take over here now. Let''s go!"


    "Oh, by the way, Peter, let''s see our friends from the universe," Wesley added.


    In the face of two aircraft never seen before, especially the very large aircraft, the military personnel below were very nervous. The fighters landed and the people of the avenger alliance appeared, which made them even more flustered.


    "This is taken over by the US military and now belongs to the military restricted zone. No unauthorized entry is allowed." a captain stopped them.


    Steve Rogers walked over, looked at each other and said, "are you sure you want to stop us?"


    The military captain looked at the Avengers, some strange guys, tree men and raccoons. Although his face was ugly, he still said strongly: "this is taken over by the U.S. military. No one is allowed to enter."


    Wesley looked around strangely and asked, "aren''t you the highest rank?"


    The captain was stunned and said, "yes, I''m in charge of this operation."


    "Ha ha..." Wesley smiled. "The U.S. military is really brave. It''s so big that a school level officer doesn''t dare to send it out for fear that we''ll find out, right? Well, Captain, please get out of the way now. You''re just a cannon fodder pushed out. If you succeed, you''ll be promoted to a higher level. If you fail, you''ll be the scapegoat." Wesley went up directly and pushed the captain aside. "Peter, you open your head. If you encounter obstacles, you don''t need to kill them. Use your stun gun."


    "OK, grut, you take the big head."


    "I''m Groot."


    The tree man stood in front. His tall body was very oppressive. At the same time, grut''s arms turned into a whip. If someone wanted to intercept, he would go straight to clear the field.


    In the abandoned base, the infrastructure is intact, the power supply has been restored, and the channel is relatively bright. The party went directly to the bottom floor. The five winter soldiers have not been thawed, and the military technicians are still carrying out the final commissioning. They are ready to thaw on site.


    "Well, these guys can''t thaw. Their experiment failed. You can leave with your things," Wesley shouted directly.


    "Mr. Gibson, they are now the property of the U.S. military. You have no right..." a technician came up. Before he finished, Wesley interrupted him directly.


    "They are not the property of the U.S. military, which I know better than you. Now you can leave. In addition, I hope the U.S. military can give a detailed description of Bucky Barnes, and bear the consequences if there are no consequences." Wesley looked directly at each other and said.


    "Are you going to declare war?" the other party asked hard.


    "Declare war? Yes, if you need it, the avenger alliance will declare war on the U.S. military, which has nothing to do with territory, power, money and so on. If the U.S. military dares to calculate us, they will bear the consequences, which is what I said."


    "I hope you can consider clearly that you are still an American citizen."


    "Your eloquence is good. You should be another scientist in charge of super serum in the military?" Wesley joked.


    "How do you know?" the scientist asked directly without much city government.


    "Well, I guess right. It''s easy to guess. The U.S. military has never given up studying the serum used by the U.S. captain. It''s no secret. Well, you leave here right away."


    Bucky Barnes came to Wesley and said, "Wesley, that man is a former Soviet Colonel, the guy in charge of the Winter Soldier project."


    "Oh, good. Keep him. We still have a lot to ask," Wesley said.


    "No, no, no, take me away. You can''t leave me. I still know a lot of secrets." the former Soviet Colonel hurried to pull the American military man and shouted. He was very excited.


    "All right, come here, Drax, bring him here."


    "Hei hei, OK." Drax, with red skin, was still naked even in this cold place, and the patterns on his body were clearly visible. He walked directly to catch people.


    "No, there''s a secret here. I can tell you. Look..." the former Soviet Colonel ran away directly, came to an old computer and began to operate directly. A video appeared, and Bucky Barnes appeared. He rode a motorcycle.


    Wesley knows what this is. He didn''t stop it. Concealing is not the right choice. Sooner or later, the matter will be discovered. It''s better to uncover it directly now.


    Then on the video, the image of Bucky Barnes killing Howard stark and his wife appeared. Tony Stark was angry. Wearing armor, he put on his helmet and looked at Bucky Barnes.


    Wesley stepped forward and stood between them. "Wesley, get out of the way," Tony Stark said gnashing his teeth.


    Wesley naturally wouldn''t give way. He said to Tony Stark, "the bomb of stark industry killed Wanda''s parents. Tony, is this your fault?"


    Tony stackelon was there and then said, "of course not. Didn''t you explain?"


    "Yes, is it Bucky''s fault to kill your parents? He''s just a controlled tool, a weapon, and his mind is manipulated arbitrarily. Think about how your brain was disturbed by Wanda. Bucky was brainwashed. What''s the difference between him and that shell? Tell me Tony."


    Tony Stark was silent, and Wesley continued, "the man who gave the order is here. He is the culprit. He gave the order in order to get the serum studied by your father, right, Mr. Colonel?"


    "No, no, no, I didn''t give the order to kill them. It was the decision of the winter soldiers themselves." the former Soviet Colonel wanted to make the Avengers civil strife, but Wesley stopped it. Now he wants to pull bakira into the water.

 Chapter 332

    Tony Stark listened to Wesley. He began to think. Then he looked at Bucky and Wanda. Finally he calmed down.


    "Well, Tony, you''ve figured it out. As I said, the guilty is not the weapon, but the man who started the war, Drax. It''s time for this gentleman," Wesley said expressionless.


    Drax went up directly, took out his dagger, and then ended the life of the former Soviet colonel. The American military scientist said, "this is murder. You have no right to trial."


    "That''s true, but Mr. drakes is not an earthman. He doesn''t know the laws of the earth. He is an alien. It''s better to talk about the laws with him when the power of the U.S. military extends to the universe." Wesley looked at the scientist and said.


    Wesley deliberately let Drax do it in order to avoid trouble. Although he just said hard, it is not a small thing to go to war with the U.S. military. Now the avenger occupies the commanding height of morality, so you might as well say hard. Once he retreats, it is easy to be pushed forward.


    "Get out of here quickly. My patience is limited. The reason why these five winter soldiers are closed here is that they are out of control. When can the U.S. military learn to be smarter? You have failed countless times and caused a lot of trouble. In addition, we will continue to investigate the bombing of the United Nations. The current king of wakanda has entrusted it The avenger did it. "


    U.S. military personnel began to withdraw. They did not have the strength to confront the avenger alliance, and Wesley used aliens such as Peter Quayle to frighten them. Aliens lacked control on earth.


    "What about the five winter soldiers?" Wesley asked, looking at Bucky.


    "I don''t know, you decide!" said Bucky Barnes.


    Wesley thought for a moment. Staying is a disaster. He must kill them, but he can''t let others do it. He can only do it himself. Go outside the freezer, close your hands, then start stretching, and an air spear is stretched out.


    He looked at the heads of the winter soldiers, then directly inserted them, and all five winter soldiers were killed.


    Wanda Maximov couldn''t bear to ask, "why do you have to kill them?"


    "It''s a disaster to stay. They are not as good as Bucky. They lose control directly after using serum. It seems that my guess is not wrong. Serum is also related to people''s character. I talked to Phil Colson''s team about this. Well, it''s me. You don''t need to feel guilty. It''s none of your business. It''s my personal decision," Wesley said, Start using spells directly.


    The fire element was the core, and then a fire array appeared. The Avengers saw Wesley using real magic for the first time. The "boom" fire instantly entered the freezer, and there was no fire outside. The blue flame instantly turned the frozen winter soldiers into ashes, and then the flame flew back to the array. There was only a small hole on the glass of the freezer. The array disappeared, and Wesley turned and walked out.


    The Avengers look at Wesley''s back and feel very relieved. Yes, it is reassuring. A responsible leader can resolve the internal problems of the team, face external provocations and bear the greatest responsibility.


    Wesley didn''t think so much. He just wanted to be ready before SANOS came to the earth. If he could choose, he would rather play a hero league with Mindy at home, go fishing with his father, eat dinner made by Hannah, and hang out with Skye every day. Foresight is also a kind of pain. For the continuous strengthening of what you have got, Marvel Universe is a dangerous place, very dangerous.


    They boarded the plane and returned directly to the alliance headquarters. Wesley began to introduce each other in the special living room on the third floor.


    "Well, after the introduction, Peter Quayle, these people are all from the universe, and I don''t intend to keep them on the earth. Their team will move in the universe, and we need to establish long-term contact. Their team is responsible for collecting information from the universe, and we support each other, so that the name of the avenger will rise in the universe." That''s what Wesley planned.


    Peter Quayle still needs to find his father, which cannot be changed, and their team plays a greater role in the universe. The earth can''t go out now, so they can only walk outside, so they can get a lot of information.


    "We have no problem, Wesley. You''ll be our boss," Tony Stark said.


    "Yes, we accept your leadership." others agreed.


    "Well, thank you for your trust, but I need to divide you into three teams so that you can run normally when I''m no longer, of course, just in case," Wesley said.


    "Peter Quayle leads the universe team, which is called the Galactic escort. You are responsible for activities in the universe. Your main task is to inquire about information and transmit intelligence."


    "No problem," Peter Quayle nodded.


    "Tony Stark is in charge of the logistics team, mainly the steel corps and the space fighters I brought back. Elizabeth has completed the upgrade, which can develop the steel Corps. At the same time, the space fighters also need to be produced."


    "Yes," Tony Stark nodded.


    "Finally, Steve Rogers is the captain of the field team. He is responsible for the operation of the Avengers. All personnel are temporarily established. Deploy personnel according to the situation of each task, and Elizabeth will assist you in action analysis."


    "I see," Steve Rogers nodded.


    "Then the avenger alliance is now officially reorganized. I reiterate that we serve the mission political group only to protect the security of the earth. This is the iron law of the avenger."


    "What about the United Nations?" Tony Stark asked.


    "Let them talk to me," Wesley said firmly.


    After the meeting, Peter Quayle and others changed their clothes to visit the earth, and others began to be busy. Tony Stark began to buy land. The land around the headquarters still needs to be purchased, and then the production of fighter planes.


    Wesley improved the fighter and divided it into three types. One is the transportation model. Most places have become warehouses. This is the simplest one. One is the combat model, which is specially used for combat. It is the one Wesley is driving now. Another is responsible for space long-range flight, which is the one used by Peter Quayle.


    All fighters use new element reactors as energy, and so does the lunar base. The moon will exist as an important strategic base to resist the invasion of the universe and prevent serious damage to the earth.

 Chapter 333

    The United Nations sent someone. The U.S. Secretary of state came once in Wesley''s absence, and his words were sharp.


    "Mr. Wesley Gibson, I''m glad you''re back at last. Has the Avengers responded?" asked the Secretary of state.


    "Yes, we did make a decision. We do not accept any agreement. The avenger alliance will not serve or accept the leadership of any political group. We are just a group of people with some special abilities. We fight only for the security of the earth," Wesley said.


    "Mr. Gibson, you should know that this is the requirement of all countries in the world. You can''t fight against all countries in the world." this is the threat of red fruit.


    "It doesn''t matter. The big deal is that the avenger alliance will be dissolved on the earth. We don''t care about it. But next time there is any threat on the earth, we just need to protect ourselves. We will be happy to accept it. You know, the avenger alliance has always been funded by Tony and me. Now it''s good to leave a lot of money to enjoy life."


    "Mr. Gibson, you need to understand that although the Avengers saved the earth and defeated the chitari in the battle of New York, they caused unparalleled damage. Many people regard you as heroes, but some people regard you as threats."


    "You are dangerous. You ignore national sovereignty and do whatever you want. You don''t live in accordance with national laws at all."


    "I have some things you can see here." he took out a screen in the conference room and began to play, "this is New York. Let''s see hawk''s performance in the battle." the shooting was edited. On the surface, hawk''s damage was very serious, regardless of the surrounding environmental factors.


    But Wesley smiled, did not speak, but continued to look.


    "Next is the capital of Washington. You blocked the U.S. Army. You know, this is the capital. A battle took place here, and the U.S. military was blocked out."


    "Sokovia, you fought here twice. Although there were no casualties, there have been a lot of protests from local residents. They think you ignore sovereignty and invade at will."


    "And what happened in wakanda recently, these are the reasons why people are afraid of you." the Secretary of state has a good eloquence.


    The Avengers were a little dull, but Wesley despised it and laughed loudly, "ha ha, yes, Mr. Secretary of state, I have to say that your eloquence is very good, and the videos of these clips are also very good, which has seriously affected my partners."


    "Isn''t it? Mr. Gibson, your existence is both a security and a threat."


    "Well, let me discuss what you just said. First of all, I don''t agree with you in New York. What''s the matter with hawk? It''s New York, but it''s even more a battlefield. We''re in a battlefield where two civilizations collide, and the choice of the battlefield is not ours. The chitari people fell from the sky, but the U.S. military didn''t have it for more than an hour Any fighter appears. "


    "We only have a few people. I don''t think I need to count the comparative figures of the combat power of both sides. What else do you ask for when several people stop an alien army? If the U.S. military goes to war, we don''t have to fight with that life. Now we even start to denounce us? What''s the reason? Can you explain it?"


    "These are two questions."


    "No, this is a problem. If the U.S. military goes to war for the first time, we may not have to participate in the war. We fight back in self-defense. We can ignore the safety of others in a disaster. This is stipulated by U.S. law. Is this a disaster? And we have saved most people. We don''t ignore life. Are we God? We need to save everyone? Why "Really?" Wesley asked.


    To put it bluntly, it is a conceptual problem. The avenger alliance has no responsibility to save the earth. They are completely self-motivated, and there is no problem of responsibility.


    "Let''s talk about the problem of Washington. At that time, the fighting did not fight around. The U.S. military can completely block the surrounding areas, but they want to directly enter the s.h.i.e.l.d. I won''t talk about the situation here. As I said at the last hearing, there is nothing to discuss again. Besides, it''s the problem of the s.h.l.d."


    "Oh, by the way, I heard that American intelligence agencies are sheltering Hydra''s top personnel. What''s this? Do you know the harm of Hydra? They even sheltered them for interests. Do you know the consequences? The Kerry people have done experiments on the earth thousands of years ago. Now many foreign people appear. Their ability is very powerful, and Hydra wants to do it Is to bring their leader back to earth. "


    "Do you know how serious the consequences are? Now we are a threat? Do you need me to make this matter public all over the world?"


    "This..." the Secretary of state said nothing.


    "There is a hydra base in sokovia, where there are even tanks. Why does the local government allow them to exist, but they still keep it here and are occupied by aochuang? There is no need to complain about this kind of thing." Wesley was too lazy to say.


    "His Majesty the king of wakanda is here. Of course, although I say this too much, why do biological and chemical weapons appear there? Now biological and chemical weapons are prohibited. This is not only the responsibility of the avenger alliance. Every country has one or another behavior. They can not be tried because they are a country, right? Now let''s accuse the avenger alliance League, what position do you have to say that? "


    Wesley''s words shocked the Avengers, and Wesley continued: "don''t always think about changing concepts. The Avengers are not soft persimmons to be kneaded by you. We are just a group of guys who want to protect the earth. If it''s a big deal, we''ll dissolve. We''re going to build a base on the moon. If it''s a big deal, we don''t do anything on the earth. We''ll do it on the moon."


    "Want to threaten Lao Tzu? I tell you, my words can be broadcast all over the world. People or countries dissatisfied with the avenger alliance can stand up directly. We will never take care of the next alien invasion. The combat power of the avenger alliance will be transferred to the moon. We are ordinary people on earth, don''t we say the law? What''s the matter with the military''s behavior this time? We must reply within 24 hours, No However, our friends in the universe will be dissatisfied. If they are dissatisfied, they will destroy all satellites of the U.S. military in 24 hours. Their space fighters have good performance. "


    "You..." the Secretary of state was speechless.


    "What am I? If they don''t give a reply after 48 hours, they will be more dissatisfied. They may not refuse to destroy the U.S. fleet. If they still don''t give a reply after 72 hours, they don''t know what will happen in the United States? Of course, the target must be military bases, not civilians. I can beg for mercy." Wesley leaned lazily in his chair, A look of effort.


    Wesley''s strong mess was unexpected, because the avenger alliance is about to carry out large-scale construction, and there is no way to put the production of fighters on the moon. After all, the transportation cost is too high, and this thing must be done, and all obstacles must be removed.

 Chapter 334

    After Wesley''s threat and the threat of red fruit, he saw off the guests directly. The Secretary of state choked his breath and left the headquarters of the avenger alliance, and followed him to look at all the Avengers.


    "What are you thinking? Have you been shaken by these edited things?" Wesley looked at them and said, "these things are obviously edited. Why don''t you look at the destruction of the chitari? Why don''t you say the legitimacy of the military action? In my opinion, these are a pile of garbage. You should be ashamed of these? Are you God?"


    Wesley''s question left everyone speechless and sat there in silence. Peter Quayle said aside: "these are just small things. No one cares too much about this in the universe. Strength is the most important."


    Wesley continued: "Although Peter said that the situation is different from that of the earth, the reason is the same, and what is the purpose of our unity? We are to protect the planet. It''s enough to remember this. Well, the matter has passed. This matter is over. In addition, if the U.S. military doesn''t give an answer to Pakistan''s matter, Peter, you will drive a fighter plane to fight several people at that time Build a satellite. "


    "No problem." Peter Quayle rubbed his hands excitedly.


    They have solved the problem here, but the United States is depressed. The news brought back by the Secretary of state is very bad.


    "Is that really what Wesley Gibson said?" asked the president.


    "Yes, he has always had such a tough attitude towards our government. From Tony Stark''s iron man armor to now, before he came back, Tony Stark had the idea of signing an agreement, and the avenger alliance had spears and shields, which are very beneficial to us." the Secretary of state described the whole process, "But as soon as he came back, everything changed. He had the highest reputation in the Avengers League, and many people followed him."


    "Is he an obstacle? Can he get rid of it?" the president said with incomparable indifference. "Such a terrible force in the United States is not allowed and must be in our hands."


    "Sorry, Mr. President, it will cost a lot to get rid of Wesley Gibson. We don''t know his specific strength. According to the video records of the war in New York, we need at least a strong army, stronger than the chitari. Moreover, he claims that he has'' mind reading '', so it''s difficult to get close to him."


    "Can''t we take one person in America?"


    "Sorry, sir, they are not ordinary people. If they are ordinary, we don''t have to recruit them. Now we don''t have much time. We need the military to give them an answer. Otherwise, if the satellite is lost, we will pay too much."


    "Mr. Secretary of state, are you sure he''s not talking about simple threats? Will he give action?"


    "Yes, Mr. President, he must explain to his subordinates, otherwise how can he continue to lead the Avengers? I would do the same, and he uses aliens by evasive means. We have no way to take aliens."


    "Well, tell the military to hand over someone to them," the president said weakly.


    The chief of staff sitting aside didn''t speak. Wesley Gibson''s tough attitude has long been heard. Things outside the headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. spread the most widely in the military. This man really dares to go to war with the U.S. military. Especially now he even uses aliens to fight. Is the military confident of shooting down alien fighters?


    The answer is No. they have also studied the things of the chitari people. Although aliens do not use missiles, their fighters are extremely flexible. The launch of energy weapons is very fast. Missiles may not be of any use. Although the other party has only one, the military says that such fighters are more flexible through shape research.


    Wesley drove back with six anti gravity engines. The six wing fighter has passed the military simulation. Its flexibility in the air is not comparable to that of the earth fighter, let alone the weapons and equipment on it.


    Wesley got the answer within 24 hours. A military colonel was thrown out as a scapegoat, which was completely attributed to personal behavior. Wesley had already arrived. That''s the virtue of Americans.


    The matter came to an end when he handed over the man to vacanda''s new king, the Black Panther ticara, who also knew that this was the best result. Vacanda had no strength to be serious with the United States and could only announce that the colonel was imprisoned.


    "Thank you, Wesley. Although I am the king, I also want to join the avenger," said ticara before leaving.


    "You are very welcome to join, but you have a lot to do as a king. We will not inform you of your participation in general actions, unless it is an important crisis."


    "I see, so I''ll leave first." ticara took the people away, and the Avengers entered a period of calm. Now they are ready to start new construction, but Wesley attaches great importance to the moon project.


    In the underground laboratory, Wesley, Tony Stark and Bruce Banner met in Wesley''s exclusive laboratory.


    "A steel base on the moon, gravity system and energy system are not the problem, the problem is the ecosystem," Wesley said.


    "Ecosystem is really a problem. What can you do? Or do we openly recruit experts in this field?" Bruce Banner asked.


    "That''s not necessary. I downloaded a lot of the latest technologies in chaidaxing''s library. There are ecosystem construction, but we can use the technologies they use, but the plants can''t. We don''t have them on earth."


    "You mean they use plant photosynthesis to produce oxygen?" Tony Stark asked.


    "Yes, their technology is to simulate the ecological environment of the planet, just as they are in the chichen prison of the universe. The ecological cycle system. Although there are not many prisoners in the prison, they have a large scale of custody, mainly because the ecological cycle system occupies a large place."


    "Are there any alternative plants on earth? Shouldn''t it be difficult?"


    "This plant is very special and produces a large amount of oxygen. Let''s do it early. If we can''t, the ecosystem needs to be built larger and equipped with more fighters."


    The three began to work, and the new Elizabeth assisted them in their work. The effect was very remarkable. Tony Stark wanted Wesley to help upgrade Jarvis.

 Chapter 335

    Their work is very efficient. Finally, they simulate photosynthesis. Plants are a good choice. The key lies in whether they are enough.


    "How many people are you going to put on the moon?" Tony Stark asked.


    "It''s hard to say. The key is how much combat power we need." Wesley thought by touching his chin.


    One question Wesley never thought clearly was whether SANOS would bring his little brother if he invaded the earth? The chitari army, or what else does he have? Wesley didn''t know about it, and he didn''t know whether the Crees would join in.


    "How about the war of New York as a reference?" Bruce Banner asked.


    "That situation can''t happen again. The space channel limits the number of chitari''s landing army. If they come from the universe, we can''t stop them. Last time we had to say that we were lucky." after Wesley said that, let Elizabeth show the situation of the New York war and play the picture of her war armour record at the same time.


    "This is the Mothership of the chitari people. They were caught off guard by a sneak attack and were directly destroyed by me. However, if my ''precision barrage'' is still used in the universe, it is unknown. Their army has enough space to carry out. These changes are the changes recorded in my armor during the New York war. This is the mother ship of chitari. You can count it Calculate its size. "


    "Don''t worry, it looks like a big Mac, and you don''t have a distance here, and you can''t calculate the specific size, but looking at the number of chitari people waiting to enter the channel in the universe, we can''t stop them at all." Tony Stark frowned.


    For a time, the laboratory fell into silence. The military gap was too large. Even if their combat power was extraordinary, what was it in the vast universe? In the face of each other''s huge military strength, they are powerless, and the moon base, as an avenger, faces the front line of alien invasion. Once there is a war, the result will be extremely tragic.


    "We have to do it anyway. I can increase the number of iron legions and reduce the number of fighters," Wesley said.


    "Yes, but the iron Legion needs to be equipped with enough weapons. Dan''s simple energy shock attack mode is not suitable for cosmic warfare," Tony Stark said and looked at Wesley.


    "Yes, especially my energy sniper gun, but in this way, the combat time of the new element reactor is limited. We need a large number of micro new element reactors."


    "There''s no problem with this. The production line has been completed and can be mass produced. We''re not going to fight soon. We can store it. Moreover, the iron man outer armor Veronica you designed for me can also be taken out. The iron Legion can be divided into combat mode, melee mode and long-range attack mode. The tactics can be much more flexible."


    "In this way, the lunar base can be divided into several areas. In the center is the ecosystem, which needs to be built at the height of the lunar surface. Increase the illumination time, hemispherical design and adopt the forest mode. In this way, the production of oxygen will be large, and it is also necessary to build a lake," Wesley said.


    Tony Stark also said: "a dedicated area of the iron corps, which can be used automatically to reduce oxygen consumption and fade into one area."


    "Material storage can be independent, concentrating personnel in living areas and factory areas," Bruce Banner added.


    Then, with the help of Elizabeth, the final design was made in the evening. The whole lunar base was divided into five relatively independent areas. The ecological area and personnel living area in the central position were placed on the surface, while other factory areas, material areas and steel Corps areas were placed underground.


    The project is not small, especially the excavation problem in the universe. The mass of the moon is small, and the gravity is only one sixth of that of the earth, so the excavation equipment needs to increase weight. However, these are some small details, which can not defeat the three of them, and the key problem is the problem of workers.


    There are no experienced workers working in the universe, so the first problem is that the construction of fighters requires a large number of transport fighters, and the production line of fighters is reserved in the vast area outside the headquarters. In order to save time, the factory is not designed underground, but directly built on the surface. The vast area behind the headquarters of the avenger alliance was bought, Subsequently, stark industry was responsible for the construction of production lines and adopted a large number of automatic production lines, which were produced by Elizabeth to keep secrets to the greatest extent.


    PIM technology company under Wesley''s name is responsible for the production of electronic components and then sent here for assembly, which can save the most cost.


    The preliminary work has started, and Wesley finally has time to go home. After leaving for a few months, Wesley directly opened the door of space and returned home. The family went out. Wesley called Skye.


    "Hello, honey, I''m back." Wesley asked if Skye had become a shock wave woman, but there was a little silence on the other side of the phone.


    "Just come back. I''m busy here. I''ll hang up first." Skye hung up the phone and Wesley Meng. What''s the situation? There''s a problem with his voice and mood. Wesley can hear it. He sat on the sofa in the living room and thought about it and directly called Phil Coulson.


    "Wesley?" Phil Colson asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, Phil, how are you doing?" Wesley asked.


    "Nothing, but I lost my left hand. Now I''ve replaced it with a mechanical arm. It''s much stronger."


    "Lost his arm?" Wesley wondered for a moment, and then remembered it. The alien awakened and needed something, terrigen crystal. If there are kri genes in the body, then after the crystal burst, there will be an ability to produce, which is caused by the kri''s experiments with earth people.


    The first successful experiment is the creature worshipped by Hydra. It can control all aliens. Wesley thought a lot at once. It seems that a lot of things did happen during his absence, but what''s the matter with Skye? S.h.i.e.l.d. hasn''t been banned. Why isn''t she in a good mood?


    "What happened to Skye? Why do I feel that she is not in a good mood? She doesn''t even want to say anything to me?" Wesley asked directly.


    This matter is very complicated. I need to give it to you slowly. If you have time, you can come to the headquarters. We are having a meeting at the headquarters now.

 Chapter 336

    Wesley directly put down the phone, opened the door of space, left the villa and directly appeared in the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau. He had not been here for a long time, but he was still an agent level 8. He came to the conference room unimpeded. Maria Hill sat in the position of the director.


    "Wesley, welcome back to the s.h.i.e.l.d." Maria Hill greeted Wesley, and Wesley greeted the people he knew, took a seat at random, and sat down with his eyes on Skye.


    "Well, I''ll continue to discuss who will negotiate with the leader of the alien people?" Maria Hill''s words stunned Wesley, and then thought of the negotiation. But now it''s completely different from the American drama. The Divine Shield bureau is still strong, but Skye''s mother estimates that she still wants to start a war, and the negotiators will die. It seems that she still wants to participate.


    "I think I might as well go," Phil Coulson said first. "No one is more suitable than me this time, and Daisy will go with me. I don''t think there is any problem in terms of safety."


    Without waiting for others to think, Wesley said directly, "I''ll go. I think it''s more appropriate to go."


    "Wesley, you don''t know what happened!" Phil Coulson tried to stop Wesley.


    "No matter what happens, no one is safer than me. Just tell me the rest. I have gained a lot from going to the universe this time, and I know a lot of things. The alien people are left over from the Kerry experiment. I know this very well in the universe. I have also fought with the Kerry army. We have no idea about negotiating with the alien people There are more suitable than me, and even if they want to do something to me, they are not my opponent, don''t you think? "


    Maria Hill said directly, "well, you can rest assured that there is really nothing more suitable than you. Then let Phil tell us the requirements. The two sides can reach a peace agreement. There is no contradiction between us. Moreover, the foreign people have been calm for so long, and their institutions should be good."


    It''s so simple that it''s settled. Maria hill has confidence in Wesley. She knows Wesley''s strength very well, because Wesley has space gemstones. Many people know about it, but they are all members of the top level of the Divine Shield and Phil Colson''s team.


    The meeting ended directly. Phil Coulson came to talk with Wesley on behalf of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and the others left directly. Skye also wanted to leave, but Wesley held him.


    "What happened?" Wesley asked directly.


    "I..." Skye wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Phil Coulson said, "Skye''s current name is Daisy Johnson."


    "Are you looking for your father?" Wesley asked directly.


    "You know?" Skye asked.


    "Obviously, isn''t it? You have a name. I''ll call you Daisy later. It''s a nice name. Your parents love you very much. It''s much better than Skye, isn''t it?" Wesley smiled with a warm smile, but now Daisy Johnson didn''t smile.


    "Daisy has superpowers. She''s an alien," Phil Colson continued, and Wesley understood a little.


    "What''s the problem?" Wesley said indifferently.


    "I''m an alien. I''m different from human beings. I have a lot of problems together. I... I''m very dangerous," said Daisy Johnson with red eyes and a cry.


    Wesley wants to laugh. Yes, he really wants to laugh. What''s the problem? Which guy is normal with him every day, especially after walking around the universe, what kind of person has he never seen?


    Pull out the avenger universe team, one by one. Peter Quayle is the most normal. As a result, his father is a member of the ancient race of the universe. What is it!


    But Wesley immediately thought of another problem, the battle with the crazy Titan SANOS. His final plan was very dangerous. What if he died?


    With this hesitation, Daisy Johnson was more sad and left the meeting room crying directly, while Wesley stood there blankly, wondering whether he should comfort daisy or not.


    Phil Coulson couldn''t understand. Wesley was not such a person. He wouldn''t care about these things. He asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you? It''s not your character?"


    Wesley sighed, "Oh, sit down and talk." then Wesley took out a cigarette and lit it. The atmosphere was very dull.


    After a long time, Wesley said, "the earth is now very dangerous. A powerful enemy may come at any time. This battle is different from the past. I haven''t talked to anyone about it, even the Avengers don''t know."


    "What enemy?" Phil Coulson asked nervously.


    "There are Titans in the universe. I don''t know exactly where they are, but their strength is very strong. One of their betrayers is in the galaxy. Remember the chitari? They are just the pawns of the Titans. From here, you should imagine how powerful this guy is."


    "Hiss... You mean he''s staring at the earth?"


    "Yes, he wants to collect infinite gemstones, and the most concentrated place of infinite gemstones is the earth. We don''t know the reason. Of the six infinite gemstones, three are on the earth, two are in my hand, and one is in the hand of another mysterious organization. They are the mysterious field of protecting the earth and have no contact with us. Even the Divine Shield doesn''t know them The existence of. "


    "Is there such an organization?" Phil Colson said.


    "Don''t ask, they also exist to protect the earth. They are a group of great guys. I have studied with them for more than two months, and my strength is much stronger. Now there is an infinite gem in the divine domain, and this time, I left another infinite gem on a planet called Chaida star, which is highly civilized and not afraid of the chitari people ¡£¡±


    "In this case, there are already five gemstones. What about the sixth one?"


    "I don''t know." Wesley didn''t know whether the sixth gem was in the huge egg in di fan''s collection.


    "So what does this have to do with Daisy?"


    "Because I don''t know if I will survive this stop. If I die, what do I want Daisy to do now? If I can survive, then come and ask her for forgiveness!" Wesley finally said his idea.

 Chapter 337

    Phil Coulson was silent. Wesley couldn''t be wrong. He just didn''t expect that Wesley was ready to die, but he didn''t want to accept such a statement. It was too pessimistic.


    "Have you prepared anything?" Phil Coulson asked.


    "Yes, the avenger alliance is preparing to build a lunar base. We are going to stockpile a large number of steel legions. In addition, I have brought back the design drawings of space fighters, which will be mass produced later, but these are just to prevent the other party''s army from facing Titan SANOS." Wesley said.


    "Isn''t that enough? Is he really that strong?"


    "Yes, you have seen the army of chitari people. Why do they obey SANOS with such strong strength? They are not stupid. This is a matter determined by strength. We can''t avoid the problem. Although the five infinite gemstones are kept separately, we don''t know what means the other party has, and according to my situation, infinite gemstones can''t share with each other They are mutually exclusive, and SANOS collects infinite gemstones. How do you want them to coexist? "


    "Do you mean he has a way to concentrate infinite gemstones together?"


    "That''s for sure. Well, if we don''t talk about this now, we will have time to prepare. Now let''s talk about the negotiation!"


    Phil Colson thought for a moment and said, "this meeting was proposed by the other party. It seems that they really have plans for peace."


    Wesley didn''t think so. He knew exactly what the other party was going to do. Daisy''s mother was going to start a war, and the person who went to negotiate was her goal. Killing the other party was hurting herself, completely placing herself in the position of the injured. Then, with her position in the alien people, she could immediately gain the trust of her peers and finally start a war.


    "What does s.h.i.e.l.d. mean?" Wesley asked.


    "The s.h.i.e.l.d. means to register their personnel and abilities, and we will not destroy their current life. Of course, if some of them are willing to join the s.h.l.d., it is also a good thing. After all, if there are aliens committing crimes, then we need special personnel."


    "I see. I''ll talk to them. I can''t talk about anything at the first time. I always have to talk more times." Wesley didn''t continue to ask, and Phil Colson was in a bad mood when Wesley was in a bad mood. At the same time, it was really difficult to talk about anything at the first negotiation.


    After the discussion, Wesley went straight home and came back when he left. Phil Coulson looked at Wesley leaving, decided to help him, and turned directly to Daisy Johnson.


    "Daisy? May I come in?" Phil Coulson returned to the plane and knocked on daisy Johnson''s room door.


    "Come in." his voice was a little hoarse.


    "What''s the matter? Are you sad? For Wesley?" Phil Coulson said, standing at the door. The room on the plane is really small. There is basically no room for anything except a bed and a cabinet.


    "I''m fine. Has the negotiation task been determined?"


    "Yes, and what I want to say is that if you know Wesley, you should know that he doesn''t care about your identity. Think about the people around him. This time he brought back a group of aliens. How can he care about this?"


    Daisy Johnson kept silent, while Phil Colson continued: "think about it, Wesley... Wesley must have something he can''t tell you. Although you two haven''t been together for a long time, the feeling between you should be very clear. Think more, things will always understand." Phil Coulson was not prepared to say more about Wesley, and Wesley only told him.


    Wesley was not in a good mood when he returned home, but he was still very happy to face his family. He hadn''t seen each other for several months. Mindy complained that Wesley had left for too long and chattered in Wesley''s ear with Annabel.


    A few days after returning home, Phil Coulson called, while Wesley immediately came to the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau, then boarded the plane and went directly to the alien base camp.


    "Wesley, be careful," Phil Coulson said as Wesley was about to get off the plane.


    "Don''t worry, but you should be careful and be ready for battle," Wesley reminded.


    "Don''t you think it''s safe?" Phil Coulson asked sensitively.


    "Yes, some intuition. It won''t go well this time, so you''d better prepare for the battle, don''t be attacked by others, and use a cryogun, so that no matter what the result is, we all have a reason." Wesley said and walked down the plane.


    A man without eyes is waiting for him here. This is Gordon, an alien who can travel through space and take others with him. He is one of the important aliens now.


    "Welcome, Jia Ying is waiting for you." then he turned to lead the way, and Wesley followed him.


    Jia Ying, Daisy Johnson''s mother, is an alien who doesn''t know how long she has lived. She can absorb other people''s lives to supplement her own, but she has suffered great pain. After she was caught by the hydra, all her body organs were removed, but Carl Johnson, Daisy Johnson''s father and Jia Ying''s husband found her body, sewed it up, and then absorbed other people''s vitality and survived again.


    The experience was tragic. From that time on, she had to take revenge. She had been trying to control the alien people all the time.


    Wesley followed Gordon to clean Jia Ying''s office. Daisy and his father were there. Jia Ying sat at her desk and said, "welcome. In order to show our sincerity, we will definitely hand it over to a felon of the Divine Shield Bureau, Carl Johnson. I think you know his crimes very well. I''ll ask Daisy to put him on the plane."


    Wesley is not very clear about Phil Colson''s mission in the last year, but Daisy''s father really should have a lot of criminal records, and he is arrested for his daughter and wife, a poor man, a crazy man. Wesley is crazy and admires him. He is crazy for his family and chooses to plead guilty for his family.


    Wesley did not speak, but went directly to the front of the desk, sat down directly, took out a cigarette and lit it. At this time, he said, "this is not important. What matters is today''s negotiation. If it is negotiated, this gentleman may not be excused."


    Jia Ying frowned, which was inconsistent with her plan. At this time, Daisy should be allowed to leave here with his father and directly send him to the other party''s plane, while she killed the other party with tirigan crystal and mutilated herself. It''s best to announce the coming of war.

 Chapter 338

    "I won''t give up the interests of the people because of my husband. I hope you know this, so I think they can leave here first." Jia Ying said calmly. After living for a long time, she has seen more problems and immediately thought of countermeasures.


    Wesley didn''t care. He was ready and waved his hand to say he agreed. After he entered the room, he didn''t talk to Daisy, and they remained silent.


    Daisy left here with her father. Wesley observed Jia Ying. There were still scars on her face. She was left when she was dissected. She was Chinese. Wesley was very happy about this, but her idea was too dangerous. Wesley had to be careful about this woman who suffered great pain and psychological distortion.


    "What does the Divine Shield Bureau decide to do?" Jia Ying asked.


    "Of course, I have different opinions on the name of all the aliens registered. In fact, you are still human, but there are still some subtle changes in your genes that make you have some different abilities. However, there are many people with abilities in the world, not only you. Like the avenger alliance, there are a group of such people there." Wesley took a sip of his cigarette.


    "Registration is like citizens'' identity documents. This is a reasonable requirement, and their lives will not be damaged. Of course, if they commit a crime, I can find them according to the registration results. The law is fair, because everyone needs to abide by it. I don''t think you will have any meaning for this, right?" Wesley looked at Jia Ying after saying that.


    "Yes, in order to show our sincerity, I''m going to give you a gift. Our history has always been filled with our history. I don''t think there is a better gift." Jia Ying got up directly and took out a cloth wrapped thing on the shelf behind her.


    Wesley knew what it was, but he still didn''t move at all. The space gem refused all the characteristics of energy. The terregan crystal couldn''t hurt him, so he still sat there smoking.


    Jia Ying took out her things and said, "because the living time is long enough, I''ve seen a lot of people. I''ll record their differences. And why do you record these? Because fear, yes, is fear."


    Jia Ying''s words were illogical, and a nervous one said: "We have five holy things. These are the things inside. The ''tirigan'' crystal is the source of our strength. However, the number is too small. Once it disappears, our people will lose the chance of mutation, and our race will become extinct. So we try to make it ourselves. It won''t hurt us, but it''s very dangerous for mankind." Said here, she suddenly threw the crystal in her hand on the desk, and a visible wave spread in the room.


    Jia Ying smiled at Wesley and said, "I hope you can be one of us. Oh, by the way, I forgot to ask your name?"


    Wesley felt an energy rush into his body and wanted to penetrate, but the space gem completely rejected it. Even if Wesley had a Kerry gene in his body, he couldn''t mutate, and Apple had already checked it. He didn''t have this gene.


    Wesley continued to smoke and looked at Jia Ying. Then the energy rejected began to spread all over his body. The journey was a solid shell. Wesley was not moving, but let these shells wrap himself. Jia Ying suddenly took a step forward. Before the shell wrapped Wesley, she put her hand into the inside of his coat and took out Wesley''s gun directly.


    Wesley deliberately carried this gun. Knowing the other party''s plan, he naturally wanted to bring a pistol to the other party for performance. However, this pistol is an ordinary Glock 22. Wesley did not carry the two in his collection.


    "You humans dissect me, take out my organs, put them in a bottle, and then throw me away like garbage. I want you to taste the same pain." after she finished, Wesley was completely covered, but these were also a layer of shell, and Wesley was intact.


    Jia Ying fired two shots at her left shoulder with a pistol. Then she threw the gun on the ground and walked out of the office with her shoulder covered. At this time, Wesley moved. With the movement of her body, the shell shattered and fell to the ground. Wesley shook his body. The fragments of the shell made him uncomfortable. Then she picked up the cigarette and lighter on the table and smiled slightly ¡£


    Jia Ying came to the table. Daisy and his father, who heard the gunshot, hurried over, "Mom!" Daisy shouted.


    "S.h.i.e.l.d. wants to kill me, they want to kill me, this is... War." then she fell to the ground. Daisy ran to pick up her mother, but she was puzzled. It was easy for Wesley to want to kill her mother, and Wesley wouldn''t do it. She knew very well.


    Daisy Johnson asked directly, "where''s Wesley?"


    "Who?" Jia Ying asked suspiciously. She had never asked Wesley''s name.


    "The person who negotiated with you."


    "He shot at me, but because of my ability, he didn''t kill me. I took out the tirigan crystal. He has been petrified." Jia Ying said slowly, lying on Daisy''s legs.


    The aliens began to gather, and Daisy Johnson was there in a daze. Was Wesley dead? For this crystal, she knows very well that if there is no special gene in the body, it will be completely petrified. Is Wesley so powerful that he will die?


    S.h.i.e.l.d. personnel also began to gather. Simmons and Melinda came forward to inquire. At this time, the door of the office opened again and Wesley came out.


    Jia Ying wondered, "do you make our people?"


    "Oh, well, stop acting. This little injury should be of little use to you. You are Daisy''s mother. I was going to let you go this time, but now it doesn''t seem to work." Wesley said this sentence with a smile, but his psychology was extremely painful.


    "Wesley, what happened?" asked Daisy Johnson.


    "Don''t listen to his sophistry. He just shot to kill me, but he didn''t expect that you were also our people. Terigen crystal didn''t kill you, but now the war has begun." the foreign people around here are also very confused. What did he release and really want to open a war horse?


    "I don''t have to say anything. I have a record of what happened just now. Do you want to see it?" Wesley took out the lighter and knew the development of things. Why didn''t Wesley prepare and smoke in order to put the lighter with this characteristic on the desktop.


    Wesley took out a micro memory card from the lighter, then took out the mobile phone and inserted it. The special mobile phone has holographic playback technology and directly began projection playback, and Jia Ying''s performance was all presented.

 Chapter 339

    After the picture was played, everyone knew what happened. Jia Ying''s plan was destroyed. Wesley put away his cell phone and then said: "How? Now you have nothing to say. I understand the pain you have endured, but it is a crime for you to transfer these to others. It is estimated that your future life will be imprisonment for life, and you will not be supplemented by life."


    "Gordon." Jia Ying suddenly shouted.


    Gordon, who has no eyes, is nearby. When he hears Jia Ying calling him, he reaches out his hand to catch Jia Ying, and then uses his ability to leave here. However, it is impossible to use space ability in front of Wesley. Wesley directly reaches out his hand to catch his wrist, and then the ability of space gem is launched. Energy enters Gordon''s body and wraps his special cells He got up.


    "What did you do to me?" Gordon looked at Wesley in horror.


    "Nothing, just temporarily block your powers. Don''t worry, I didn''t abolish your powers, but temporarily seal them."


    "How is that possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible. Don''t think that only you are strong and special. The avenger alliance is much stronger than people. All of you are very good here. The Divine Shield Bureau will register you. As long as you don''t violate the law, you can still continue to live a peaceful life, but if you use your ability to commit crimes, you can''t escape." Wesley looked around for a week.


    Jia Ying grabbed Daisy Johnson''s hand and said, "the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. wants to destroy us. Daisy, only you can save us. Your ability is the most powerful. You can save us, right?" she began to play the family card.


    Wesley stood aside and didn''t speak. Now it''s time for Daisy to choose. Daisy Johnson didn''t hesitate and said directly, "I didn''t expect you to do this, but I''ll see you. Even if it''s life imprisonment, I''ll always see you."


    "No, you can''t do that." Jia Ying stretched out her hands and directly saved Daisy''s head. Then she began to absorb her life energy. Carl Johnson hurried forward.


    "Jia Ying, you can''t do that. This is our daughter."


    "No, she''s not. She died a long time ago. She betrayed me." Jia Ying was crazy. Carl Johnson''s eyes shed tears. Then his arm wrapped around Jia Ying''s neck. Wesley could stop him, but Wesley didn''t move. The woman was too dangerous. It''s better to let Carl johnson do it instead of doing it by herself.


    "Click" Jia Ying''s hands fell down. Daisy was panting heavily at this time. The sudden change made her difficult to accept. Wesley looked distressed, but did he come forward to comfort her? Wesley hesitated again and stood there. A large number of Kun fighters from the Divine Shield bureau came. Phil Colson was very clear about the change here.


    "Wesley, how are you?" Phil Coulson asked.


    "I have nothing to do. Go and see daisy." Wesley asked Phil Colson to comfort daisy. Phil Colson has always been taken care of by Daisy as a daughter.


    Daisy Johnson''s life was full of tragedies, but after joining the s.h.i.e.l.d., her life began to get better, but the emergence of alien people changed these. Now her mood Wesley can''t imagine.


    I should comfort her at this time, but what if I die in the future? I haven''t seen Avenger 3, Wesley has no confidence in psychology, how did SANOS get infinite gems? Or he doesn''t need infinite gems at all? Wesley without a clue kept thinking, and Daisy Johnson suddenly ran over.


    Beat Wesley with both hands and shouted, "why don''t you do it? Can''t you suppress the power? Why don''t you do it."


    Wesley''s lips moved and didn''t say anything. Is it good to say that your mother is dead? This woman has been crazy and left endless disasters, and Carl Johnson''s hands-on is the best choice. Jia Ying and his daughter are his nightmares. After Jia Ying''s death, his heart died and won''t do anything crazy anymore. Daisy at least has her father.


    In the American drama, Carl Johnson finally lost his memory and became a veterinarian. He lived happily. Such a solution may be the best. Wesley stood there motionless.


    Carl Johnson put down Jia Ying''s body and came to Daisy. "This is the best result. Your mother has been completely blinded by hatred. She has gone crazy. It''s good. At least you can continue to live a good life. That''s enough." holding his daughter, Carl Johnson said slowly.


    The armed personnel of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. controlled here, and all the aliens did not resist. They still didn''t know very well about what happened today, and Wesley met Reina at this time.


    "Wesley, you can suppress powers, can''t you?" Rena looks ugly now, and her hair has turned into spikes. Although her ability can foresee the future, it''s not what she wants.


    "Will you live at ease in the future?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, my dream is broken," Reina said.


    Wesley took her hand, and then Apple began to act. Her body directly blocked the special gene of the alien, then killed it, and conditioned her body. Reina began to recover and return to the human appearance again.


    "This is incredible. Maybe you are the real God."


    "There is no God in this world. People in the divine domain are just aliens. Don''t delusion about any God. It''s the most important to live well and enjoy life." Wesley''s spirit is a little tired, which is psychological fatigue. He directly said to Phil Colson and was ready to go home.


    "Wesley, maybe you should talk to Daisy," Phil Coulson said.


    "And let her watch me die?" Wesley asked.


    "Maybe we''ll all die." Phil Coulson''s words stunned Wesley, and Phil Coulson continued: "no one will stand idly by. All capable people will stand up. Will Tony and sol stand aside and watch? People won''t care about life and death."


    "I won''t let this happen," Wesley said firmly.


    "I know, you must have your own plan, but the plan may not work. No one can be sure of the future. It''s the most important to enjoy it now."


    Wesley fell into confusion about how to choose. He has always been prescient. Everything is under control. Now everything has become unknown. He feels afraid, and his psychology no longer regards the world as a game. Here are his family, friends and lovers. He doesn''t know these subtle changes.

 Chapter 340

    Wesley stayed there while Phil Coulson didn''t say anything more. This kind of thing still needs to be solved by himself and walked away quietly.


    Wesley continued to think. Facing the crazy Titan SANOS, Wesley really didn''t have the slightest confidence. The infinite gemstones were scattered, and it was impossible to gather them together. What was the combat power of SANOS?


    This is not marvel''s film. This is the real universe. What''s the strength of each other? The chitari people were not given in vain. They surrendered to SANOS, while Ronan, the Cree, was afraid of SANOS until he got the power gem, but SANOS didn''t seem to pay attention to him.


    Wesley is very tangled about this problem. SANOS has become Wesley''s demon. He hasn''t seen Avenger 3 in his last life, and there is no formal Trailer. He doesn''t know the story at all, but the fans seem to have made a trailer, but they are all edited.


    Now Wesley is tortured by the trailer made by the fans of the last Avenger 3, and finally there is the lens of Dr. strange facing SANOS alone. Wesley doesn''t know where the film source is, and hasn''t studied it deeply. After all, it was just like that at that time.


    Standing in the same place, thinking constantly in his mind, finally Apple said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Now the five infinite gemstones are saved separately, and the last one doesn''t appear. Even if SANOS gets the infinite gemstones, there are only two to three at most. He can''t get the two gemstones in your hand and Dr. strange''s time gemstones."


    "What about his own strength?" Wesley asked.


    There are many legends of the Titans, especially in their last life. Titans are extremely powerful in the universe.


    "This is Marvel''s universe. It is estimated that it will not be so strong. Otherwise, he would have attacked long ago, but his strength is not good. I think even if he gets a few gemstones in the end, we still have the hope of victory," Apple said.


    "Is that so?" Wesley was still not sure.


    "Yes, even if he is strong, don''t you have the best plan? I think the problem should not be big. At least the survival rate may be very high. Moreover, we have the opportunity to contact SANOS. He should have a lot of things. Maybe he can clarify my code?" Apple has collected a lot of elements and molecular structures, but the universe is too big.


    "That''s right. When you say that, I kind of want to go to war with him earlier. What do you say we take the initiative to find him?" Wesley asked.


    "Do you know where he is?"


    "Well... You can ask. Why didn''t I take the initiative? Just check Ronan''s memory when I killed him. It''s a mistake," Wesley said chagrinedly.


    "Do you want to comfort Daisy now?" asked apple.


    "Yes, I should go and see her," Wesley said.


    Neither Wesley nor apple expected that some unknown changes were quietly unfolding. In a distant place, Titan SANOS was arranging his plan. The leader of the chitari people was bowing humbly in front of SANOS and listening to SANOS''s arrangement.


    "My patience has been exhausted. Now it''s time for me to do it myself. Since I was exiled by the Titans, I don''t want to go back all the time, but I need strength. The powerful Titans should be under my leadership," SANOS said.


    "Yes, my master, it is most correct under your leadership," said the leader of the chitari flatteringly.


    "But you let me down. You didn''t get one of the infinite gemstones. Instead, you kept concentrating on the tiny earth. I can''t allow it. Now go back and gather chitari''s fleet and concentrate all your strength."


    "Are we going to attack the earth? But we are not sure to win the war. Even if the technology on the earth is very backward, they have Avengers, especially if the other party has a space gem, and the real gem seems to be on the earth."


    "Don''t I know this?" SANOS''s words were angry, and the leader of chitari trembled. "Inform Loki that he should go out of prison and let him see it with wisdom gems. Your fleet will take chaidaxing''s power treasure. Two gems are enough. What can really exert the power of gems is infinite gloves. They are one." SANOS raised his left hand with a golden glove on his hand.


    "Yes, my master."


    It is precisely because Wesley has been recognized by space gemstones that SANOS decides to start in advance. If more gemstones have owners, SANOS will be farther and farther away from infinite gemstones. Wesley is unaware of this, and the Galactic escort is still walking around the earth.


    Wesley thought through the problem and immediately went to Daisy Johnson. The poor girl returned to the plane alone, and his father was taken into custody.


    "Daisy," cried Wesley, knocking on the door.


    "What are you doing here?" asked Daisy inside.


    "I have something to tell you," Wesley said.


    After a quiet moment, the door still opened. Wesley came in and closed the door. "Daisy..." Wesley sat by the bed and reached out to take Daisy into his arms, "Sorry, I hurt you, but it''s not because there are alien genes in your genes. I don''t care at all. I''m a person with special abilities. How can I care?"


    Daisy did not speak, but listened quietly, while Wesley continued. He talked about the Titan SANOS again, and then said his plan.


    "Is this your plan?" asked daisy.


    "Yes, as a last resort, I can only use this plan. I don''t know how powerful the other party is, and his pursuit of wireless gemstones will not stop."


    "What about giving him infinite gems?" women are like this. Their reason will be much lower in a specific environment.


    "It''s no use. That will only speed up his progress in notifying the galaxy. We must be ready to fight. Don''t tell anyone about it, you know? If I need to sacrifice, then I''m enough alone."


    "No, you can''t."


    "This is the final plan. I won''t use it if it''s not necessary, but if things become uncontrollable, I have to use it. I hope you understand this."


    Shock wave female Daisy Johnson was very sad. Wesley really didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to tell her, but since she said it, she could only continue, and Wesley was still thinking about how to explain Jia Ying''s problem.

 Chapter 341

    When Daisy was tired of crying and finally fell asleep, Wesley put her in bed and stood by herself until Daisy woke up in the evening.


    "How are you going to explain my mother?" Daisy asked suddenly. After a sleep, my mind recovered, and I asked this question.


    Wesley thought about it. It''s better to tell the truth, "I''ve learned about your mother''s experience. The hydra''s practice is sad and crazy, but she is completely blinded by hatred. Even you want to kill. From this point of view, she has completely changed, and your father''s choice is the best, so as to free you and him. Your mother''s prestige among aliens is too high. If she continues to live, the war will never end, at least for now There is a father. "


    "Will my father do prison?" Daisy Johnson''s heart had changed when her mother wanted to kill her, and her father''s protection was the most important thing.


    "No, Phil will have a way. We have to trust him," Wesley said.


    Phil Coulson used the project he had been responsible for and the project he had used, the Tahiti plan, to wash away Carl Johnson''s memory. We don''t know whether the result is good or bad.


    The days returned to calm. Peter Quayle and his family left the earth and lived on the earth for a month. They began to get tired of the quiet life. They did not adapt to it. They directly bid farewell to the avenger alliance and drove the cosmic fighter back to the universe. They will help monitor the news in the universe.


    The Avengers also recovered their peace. After all, there are not many tasks they can perform in the world, and the fighter factory has been completed. Then there is the problem of the lunar base. The project is very huge. Wesley and Tony plan to use the modular construction mode. The building materials of the whole base are modularized and then transported to the moon for assembly.


    This can save a lot of costs. The two invested $10 billion respectively, which is still because they built it themselves, which saved a lot of costs. The fighters began to be produced, and the operation personnel of the avenger headquarters began to practice driving skills, and the first batch were transportation models.


    Daisy Johnson took a long vacation and lived at home with Wesley. Wesley directly used the door of space to live at home every day, just like an office worker every day, and began to enjoy family life.


    The Galactic escort team in charge of Peter Quayle has gone back to the universe. After a month''s voyage, they returned to Chaida. However, Chaida is extremely busy. The reconstruction here has been completed. Thanks to their advanced technology, the reconstruction speed is very fast. Why are they busy again?


    The party came to the command center and saw the commander again, "are you back from the earth?"


    "Yes, commander, I don''t know what''s the matter with chaidaxing? It looks very busy?" Peter Quayle asked.


    "Recently, I heard some news that the chitari people are assembling their fleet. This fleet is very large. We don''t know exactly what they want to do. The Kerry people are also very nervous," said the commander.


    "Chitari people?" Peter quill was also worried about chitari''s change, and then looked at his companions behind him. Tree man, raccoon and muscle man didn''t have to think about it. There was no way to discuss it, and there was only KAMORA. "KAMORA, do you know what this means?"


    "I don''t know. The chitari people have never assembled a fleet. Their armed forces are very strong. Generally, one mother ship is enough to act, unless it is a full-scale war, but where do they want to fight with so many fleets?" KAMORA didn''t see this situation. Later, she said her concerns, "The chitari obey SANOS. Without SANOS''s orders, they would not assemble such a huge fleet."


    "Commander, how does Cheddar deal with this situation?" Peter Quayle asked.


    "We are gathering pilots, increasing the production of new star fighters and expanding the fleet, as do the Crees. Although Ronan has been killed, they are very happy about it, but now the action of the chitari makes them nervous again. Their king is a coward." the commander sarcastically said without hesitation.


    "I see. Is there anything we need to do?"


    "Not yet. The situation is not very clear. We need more time to explore the information."


    Chai Daxing is preparing for war, and some small things have also happened in the divine domain. Recently, the rebellion of the nine worlds has happened again, and a large number of prisoners have been captured in the prison of the divine domain. Rocky watches the prisoners do nothing every day.


    "Rocky, Lord SANOS has a message for you. He wants to take the wisdom gem to him." one day, a prisoner was held in the cell opposite rocky and said after the guard left.


    "Oh? As far as I know, SANOS didn''t get a gem. Will he let me act now?" Rocky asked.


    "Yes, adults are impatient, so you''d better do it. All the prisoners who have recently come here listen to your command. Of course, you need to get us out of these cells first."


    "I see, but I need a little time to prepare and see if my dear brother is also in the divine realm." Rocky laughed. A cell can''t hold him.


    All the development is going on. The earth is still "peaceful", at least for Wesley. The module production of the lunar base is very fast. Elizabeth can make herself 24 hours a day with the help of automatic equipment. In particular, most of the building materials of the lunar base are steel.


    After the training of the first batch of transport aircraft pilots, the operation of space fighters is not complicated. They began to transport excavation equipment to the moon. Now space fighters travel between the earth and the moon every day. All countries on earth have done nothing about it. They can''t do anything about it. The avenger alliance can easily sail the space, and their last lack of moon was very troublesome.


    In Wesley''s words, reducing ten meetings at a time will be of no use to the absolute strength of the avenger alliance no matter what the politicians think, and Wesley did not expect that this kind of thing will soon come to him.


    All peace has become the last moment. The army of the chitari people is still gathering. They are not completely on their own planet, and the civilization in the universe has responded to the actions of the chitari people at the same time. Everyone is enhancing their combat effectiveness and expanding their own cosmic fleet. Peter Quayle is contacting Yongdu and hopes to get information from him.

 Chapter 342

    On earth, Wesley lived a rare quiet day. He came to the headquarters every day to build the lunar base. At the same time, Wesley and Tony Stark began mass production of iron man and black jazz in their laboratories.


    The black jazz is larger in appearance. It belongs to the iron Legion commanded by Elizabeth. It uses the same energy sniper gun as Wesley and can be transformed into an electromagnetic gun. The iron man''s shape is smaller. When using energy double guns, it belongs to Jarvis''s direct iron Legion. The mass production of the two types of steel armor is very fast. After all, the production line has been prepared for a long time, and the earth is not prepared to retain too much. Most of them will deploy lunar bases.


    The destroyer''s fighter was renamed. The combat model was named "destroyer", the space navigation model was named "hiker", and the transport model was named "divine power".


    The building modules of the lunar base are stepping up construction. All buildings are divided into countless modules. Finally, they can be directly spliced, and then reinforced with welding technology. Welding in the universe is a new technology.


    Everything goes on in an orderly way, and there is no peace in the universe.


    Peter Quayle and others lived in Chaida star. They were anxiously waiting for the news of the chitari people. The purpose of the chitari army was not clear, and there was no news.


    "What are they going to do this time?" Peter Quayle asked his companion in the room.


    Drax looked like I didn''t know, while the little raccoon was holding his chest with two claws and thinking. No one in grut expected it to do anything. Only KAMORA could discuss it with Peter Quayle.


    "Will they attack the earth?" KAMORA asked.


    "Ah, very likely." the little raccoon suddenly shouted, which startled everyone.


    Peter Quayle was not in the mood to play with them. He stood up and walked around the room. Since he joined the avenger alliance, he would take relative responsibility, and the earth was also his hometown. He can fight for Chaida star, but what about the earth?


    "If it was the earth, did they hit too many troops? Basically, they all went out this time. I guess they even gave up the defense of their own planet." Peter Quayle suddenly stopped and said.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, their last invasion failed, and they faced only a few opponents. All countries on earth did not participate in the defensive battle," KAMORA said.


    "You''re wrong to say that. It should be said that even if they participate in the battle, they may not have any effect." Peter Quayle expressed different opinions.


    "You can''t think so. The avenger alliance is also a part of the earth. The military strength on the earth may not have the power to fight back. We stayed on the earth for more than a month. You can see their army. Although the over the horizon attack may not be useful, they also have air combat fighters."


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. Keep waiting. Even if they want to go out, it will take some time. Let''s take a look. If it''s attacking the earth, we dare to rush back in front of them, rockets and prepare more weapons. This may be World War I."


    "Leave it to me!" the rocket said, patting his chest.


    It is not a simple thing for the army of the chitari people to go out, especially on the issue of attacking Chaida star. They need more preparation and prevent other planets from supporting Chaida star.


    SANOS still sat on his throne and looked at the endless universe. The leader of the chitari came to him, "my master, in another month, we can be ready. This time, the chitari will attack all, and we have abandoned the defense of our own planet."


    "Well, I''m very glad to be loyal to you. You return to your due return. After I master the Titans, your position in the universe will be second only to the Titans." SANOS didn''t look back.


    "It''s our honor to be loyal to the great lord SANOS, but because of our actions, many civilizations in the universe are very nervous, and they are also actively preparing for war. Now the only worry is whether other cosmic civilizations will support them when we attack Chaida."


    SANOS thought for a moment and then said, "contact the Kerry king of Kerry and take them into the gang. They don''t need them to attack Chaida, but to guard you. Once someone intervenes, they will be responsible for blocking the other party''s attack."


    "Aren''t you afraid of their betrayal?" asked chief chitari.


    "Ha ha, even a Ronan, they are afraid, they dare not." SANOS said disdainfully, with a sarcastic tone.


    After a month, the chitari people finally completed the preparation for the fleet, and the Kerry people also agreed to defend the rear of the chitari fleet. They dared not challenge the authority of SANOS and chose cooperation.


    The chitari fleet was dispatched, and a whole dozen huge mother ships were flying in the universe. The route was very clear, that is, cheddar.


    Peter Quayle and others were called to the command room. The commander directly said to them, "now chitari''s goal is clear."


    "Where is it?" asked Peter Quayle anxiously.


    "It''s chaidaxing!" the commander looked very serious. The news was a disaster for chaidaxing,


    "What? It''s impossible? The situation of your Chaida star is not weak. They must lose a lot by attacking like this, and what reason do they have to attack you? What do you have that they can see?" KAMORA asked suspiciously.


    "It''s probably a power gem. Their purpose must be a power gem." the commander thought very clearly.


    "So are you going to hand it in?" asked Peter Quayle, frowning.


    "No, we have made up our mind to fight to the death and sent rescue to other planets, but we don''t know whether someone will support our fight, but chaidaxing has its own criteria, and we won''t surrender." although the commander is a woman, he still said domineering.


    "Is there anything we can do for you?" Peter Quayle asked directly.


    "No, the role of one of your fighters is limited, but I hope you can go to earth again. At the same time, Mr. Wesley Gibson, they may be the next attack target. Since Mr. Wesley Gibson gives us the power gem, there must be an infinite gem in his hand. The infinite gemstones repel each other, so the two gemstones are the best Don''t put it together. You go and tell the earth to be ready. "


    Peter Quayle thought for a moment and finally nodded in agreement. "OK, I hope you can hold on, but you''d better move in advance."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll do this. You start as soon as possible and make a detour. The original route can''t be used."


    "I see."

 Chapter 343

    Peter Quayle and others completed the supply of the space fighter, and then set off again. This time, they flew to the earth quickly. Chaidaxing started a large-scale migration, which began to transfer the population of the planet. The transfer of billions of people is a big project. At the same time, all factories turned to Zhanshi physique and began to fully produce new star fighters. At the same time, citizens have been recruited into the army.


    The atmosphere of war began to diffuse. For other alien civilizations, this war completely attracted their attention. At the same time, they were also very confused. Even if the chitari people were militaristic and had the huge combat power of 12 cosmic motherships, they would inevitably lose a lot in attacking Chaida. Is it worth it?


    In order to protect their homeland, chaidaxing people must fight to the death. In this way, their combat effectiveness must be improved a lot. The truth that killing one thousand enemies will lose eight hundred is not only understood by people on earth, but also by aliens.


    When many people are confused, the divine domain is quietly brewing a storm. More and more rebels are escorted to the divine domain, and rocky looks at everything with a smile every day. He is waiting for the best time, and the time is not far away.


    The excavation work on the moon is very smooth. The manual operation of the weighted excavation equipment can directly and continuously dig down. There is no need to design any lines and pipelines here. It is just digging a pit. Then the bottom is reinforced and leveled, and then the steel bottom plate is laid.


    The shell of a lunar base was soon completed, and the central ecosystem began to be paved and planted. A large amount of oxygen was injected first for previous internal installation. A large number of technicians travel between the moon and the earth by "divine power" transport aircraft every day, and carry out internal installation work in three shifts. A large number of steel legions enter the dedicated area of the completed steel Legion in advance, which has the ability of centralized maintenance, repair and storage.


    The material reserve area also began to accumulate materials. There are not many things installed in these two areas. The real big projects are the ecological area, living area and fighter factory area. These three places require a lot of equipment and are very cumbersome. However, there are many people and great strength, especially the steel Corps that can only be commanded by the system has joined the construction.


    In the distant Chaida star, a war is imminent. The chitari fleet has come to the periphery of the planet. The new star Legion goes directly to the universe. They want to fight each other in the universe, but they are all fighters. There seems to be no good way in the face of a huge mothership.


    Now they regret it. Why not produce large warships?


    "Report to the commander, the Kerry fleet appeared behind the chitari fleet, but they didn''t mean to approach, stopped far away, and the direction of defense was behind them." a staff officer reported.


    The commander looked at the hologram and then said, "it seems that the chitari people have invited the Kerry people, and the Kerry people don''t want to go to war with us. They are responsible for the security behind the chitari fleet and block those who may come for reinforcements."


    "Commander, what shall we do?" asked the staff officer.


    "Order the fleet to disperse, travel combat teams and fight with teams as units. The number of chitari troops will not be small. In addition, the ground forces will be prepared to prevent them from directly breaking through the blockade of the fleet and rushing to the ground."


    "Yes, commander!"


    After listening to the chitari fleet, they won''t directly impact with the Mothership like Ronan. That''s what madmen do. Leader chitari sat on the command ship and did not immediately order the attack, but connected the communication of lechaida star.


    "If chaidaxing doesn''t want to be destroyed, you''d better hand over the power gem. In that case, my master will mercifully let you go."


    "Don''t be paranoid. The infinite gem should not be in the hands of the evil. Chaidaxing doesn''t hesitate to fight." the commander said firmly.


    "I hope you don''t regret it, attack."


    Twelve motherships, Chery''s aircraft continue to fly out, just like when attacking the earth, a small single pilot aircraft, with an attacker standing in a pod behind it. Chitari people can survive in the universe, which still has advantages. A large number of small aircraft poured out, directly reproducing the fleet of the new star Legion.


    The new star Legion fleet is divided into combat groups. Instead of rushing to scuffle with each other, they start long-range shooting. If the chitari group is a single weapon, the range and power are not large, but their number is too large. At the same time, the civilizations in the universe know each other, so the Nova Legion directly began long-range attack.


    Different colors of energy rays filled the universe, adding different colors to the Dark Universe. The casualties of the chitari people began to increase, but a large number of small aircraft continued to fly out of the twelve motherships. This number is too terrible.


    "Send out armored dragons to impact the surface of the planet."


    Armored Rangers have no long-range attack means, but they can carry infantry to attack the surface. In the battle of New York, armored rangers are the fastest to break ground buildings. They use their own bodies as weapons.


    "Roar..." in the first wave, hundreds of armored Youlong flew out of the mothership. The Mothership of the chitari people is too huge. It is difficult to see how many soldiers a mothership carries in the battle. With the first wave, immediately the second wave of armored Youlong flew out of the mothership.


    "The fleet is concentrated, the journey is defensive, and they can''t hit the ground." the commander of chaidaxing issued an order.


    The scattered Nova Corps began to concentrate, and then formed a fire network to intercept. The regional fire density increased, but the defensive area decreased. A large number of small aircraft began to detour behind them, and then launched an attack. The chitari attack is a single soldier energy gun. Its power is a little weak, but their number is terrible. The attack frequency is very high, but it needs cooperation.


    "Boom" hit the new star fighter, but the damage is limited. You can''t kill with one hit. "The fleet is scattered and fights with combat groups." the new star fleet is scattered here and tangled with the chitari army.


    In the whole battle area, the aircraft of both sides crisscross, "team 43, come with me, we''ll kill the armored dragon." a battle team went straight to the armored dragon, and the surrounding chitari aircraft began to intercept them.


    "Watch your flanks. The fighter is in rapid flight mode," the team leader ordered. The big tail of the new star fighter looks like a star when it is expanded, but when it is closed, the whole fighter is shuttle shaped and can fly quickly. In extreme speed mode, the speed increases sharply and the area under attack decreases. It is suitable for attacking local main camps.

 Chapter 344

    Team 43 was about to rush near an armored dragon, but a large number of chitari aircraft began to notice them and then joined the attack. The attack began to gather, and their breakthrough became difficult.


    "Damn it, I''m shot. The fighter is losing power. I''ll stay and attack the left side. You continue to attack." a pilot suddenly shouted.


    The hearts of the others suddenly quickened, and the first victim of team 43 appeared. Will they be the next? However, the fighters did not stop at all. They fired and rushed forward. They could not stop or stop.


    They have no hesitation to impact, and many teams like them, target armored Youlong. The armored Youlong won''t wait to die. It directly hit the front and "attacked". The dense bullet rain splashed out. The external armor of the armored Youlong was splashed with sparks, and then it was damaged, but it was not enough to destroy the armored Youlong. Just like the chitari''s small aircraft lack of attack, the Nova fighter also lacks attack against the armored Youlong, but the effect is different. The armored Youlong''s ability to withstand attack is not high.


    Under the intensive attack, an armored Youlong lost its power and its body stopped swinging, but it was still moving forward under inertia. The 43 team destroyed an armored Youlong, but their team lost three fighters. The formation of the team was incomplete, and there were all chitari people around. There were too many of them.


    "Fight on your own, wish you good luck." the captain gave a big order, which was also the last order. They dispersed directly. There were all enemies in front of them. They just had to attack.


    The number of casualties on both sides is increasing, and the commander of the emerging Legion once again ordered, "give up attacking the armored Youlong, and the combat team began to attack the mother ship and the combination of fighters."


    After the order was issued, a large number of new star fighters began to enter the rapid mode and attack forward. The cooperation of the new star Legion is tacit. They can combine fighters to intercept or attack. However, the combined attack mode is vulnerable to attack and requires a lot of cooperation.


    "Stop them and keep them away from the mothership." chief chitari responded immediately.


    Wars in the universe rely more on quantity and firepower, which is the advantage of the number of chitari people, while the emerging Legion has the firepower advantage. At present, the two sides are quite equal. The armored Youlong didn''t intercept and began to attack the ground directly. They carried a large number of infantry. These infantry used spear weapons and could shoot or fight in close combat. Moreover, these infantry were covered with armor and could move flexibly. They could run and climb, which was the characteristic of the chitari people.


    "Order the ground troops to prepare for air shooting and prepare for ground combat. The main defense command center must not be broken by the other party, and the power gem cannot fall into the hands of the chitari people." the commander remained calm.


    The huge body of armored Youlong is very small in the universe, but once they enter the planet, their bodies are huge again. They like to hit buildings with their bodies. Air defense energy guns were set up on the ground. Last time, because Ronan''s fleet came suddenly, chaidaxing was caught off guard. This time, they were well prepared and began to shoot in the air with intensive air defense firepower.


    The armored Youlong began to suffer casualties, and then fell directly. The falling armored Youlong was like a huge shell, which directly hit the ground and was still full of destructive power, but the infantry inside them could not survive.


    "Increase the number of attacks." the leader of chitari waved his hand, and a large number of armored dragons began to fly out of the twelve motherships, attacking chaidaxing.


    The fighters of the New Star Corps have approached the Mothership, and the "combined attack" order was issued. Immediately, a large number of fighters began to spread around. They are responsible for providing defense for the combined fighters, and dozens of fighters in the center began to approach. This time, instead of expanding the tail connection, they aligned the tail pair with the mothership. After approaching, the tail was half expanded, Then there was energy connection between the tail wings of the fighter. After all, the team leader issued an attack order.


    "Energy opens the maximum mode, ready to attack, three, two, one, fire." a huge energy ray is emitted, and a mother ship in the distance is hit. The huge ship body is evaded, and a huge fireball comes out of the ship body.


    "Chief, Mothership No. 3, hit and damaged."


    "Destroy them, the Mothership must not be lost." just after the leader said, another Mothership was hit.


    "Chief, Mothership No. 5 was hit and its body was damaged."


    The Nova Legion attacked one Mothership, but many. They divided into several battle groups and broke through the blockade of the chitari to attack the mothership. The emerging Legion is weak without large warships, but the chitari people use biotechnology. Each mother ship controls a considerable number of troops. Once the mother ship is destroyed, these troops will be finished immediately.


    "Intercept, intercept at all costs. If the weapon is not powerful enough, it will be hit."


    Suicide attacks are terrible, especially one side has a huge advantage in number. At the beginning, the new star Legion suffered heavy losses and the number of casualties began to increase. The commander frowned and there was no way. You couldn''t defend against this attack mode at all. She asked the staff aside, "how are our giant guns ready?"


    "Report to the commander that the giant guns are fully charged, but we only have three giant guns. We need to recharge them again after an attack, and the other party won''t take back the time of our giant guns."


    "It''s up to fate. Order the fighters to get out of the attack track, fire giant guns and destroy their three motherships."


    "Yes."


    Chaidaxing''s three unimportant buildings suddenly left and moved to both sides. Then a huge energy gun barrel stretched out, followed by the whole gun body. This is chaidaxing''s huge gun. They don''t have much. Originally, chaidaxing would be used for defense, but the charging time is too long, and they rarely use it. They are prepared as the killer mace of the planet.


    The chitari people haven''t found these giant guns yet. The fierce battle attracted all their attention. Suddenly, three huge energy rays appeared, and all chitari troops along the way were destroyed. Without any change, the energy rays flew directly into the universe. Three motherships were hit, and then exploded.


    "No... damn qaidas, they still have huge guns." the leader of chitari was startled. If his mother ship was hit, he would hang up. "All go out and drown them with a large army."

 Chapter 345

    The army of chitari people began to swarm out, more than just now. In order to solve chaidaxing as soon as possible, they all dispatched. A large number of armored dragons hit the ground, dense chitari infantry landed, and the Infantry Corps of the New Star Corps fought fiercely with each other.


    "Order, all legions to establish a defense line around the headquarters. They must not enter the command center, and the power gem cannot fall into their hands." the commander of the new star Legion decided to fight to the death.


    Once the power gem falls into the enemy''s hands, maybe Chaida star will be destroyed, even if all the new star legions die. The destruction of Morag planet, which collects power gems, and Ronan''s attack of landing on Chaida star make people afraid of power gems. Other gems have no such power, so the competition for power gems will be very fierce.


    The infantry of the chitari people continuously charged against the dense fire of the new star Legion. The armored Youlong began to charge with a big head and hit the position of the new star legion with a huge body. The dense defense formation and powerful firepower configuration of the New Star Corps have caused heavy casualties to the chitari people. At the same time, the battle around the three giant guns is also going on. The threat of giant guns is too great, and the chitari''s mother ship can''t be too far away from Chaida star, but can only stop in the universe outside the planet.


    "Bang bang" explosions broke out one after another, the defensive position of a giant gun was broken, and the tide of chitari infantry rushed into the position, and the most primitive white-edged war was launched. The chitari people have great advantages in melee. They are tall and have energy spears in their hands. In an instant, many soldiers of the new star Legion were killed.


    "The reserves attack and use gunpowder and weapons," the commander here ordered.


    The three barrel assault rifle used in Chien prison appeared. This assault rifle is not small in close combat. The shooting sound of "dada" is very chaotic, but the effect is obvious. The attack of the chitari people is blocked, but the ammunition consumed is massive. After all, this weapon is not the mainstream in the universe.


    The commander of the new star Legion looked at the battlefields everywhere in the command center, and his frown had not been stretched. When the battle reached this point, chaidaxing was difficult to stop the other party''s attack alone.


    "Any news from our planet?" asked the commander.


    "No, no planet has replied to us," said a staff officer.


    The commander is silent. The universe is so cruel. The chitari attack, and the Kerry help them defend behind. Under such military strength, it is difficult for anyone to dare to help Chaida star. In addition, there is a crazy Titan SANOS.


    "Hoo..." took a deep breath and dispersed the tension. The commander focused on commanding again. "How''s the fighter unit?"


    "The fighter forces are still fighting, but the number has been reduced a lot."


    "Order them to start guerrilla fighting and don''t be surrounded. Now frontal combat is useless. They don''t need to fight hard."


    "Yes."


    After receiving the order, the fighter forces immediately began to break through the siege, then accelerated their flight in the universe, opened the distance from the chitari people, and then attacked by harassing them.


    Seeing this, the leader of chitari also changed the way of attack. "The flight part is divided into two, one part protects the Mothership, and the other part enters the ground attack. Our purpose is to get the power gem, not destroy Chaida star. We can''t continue to consume it like this."


    The loss of the chitari people is too great. Let''s not talk about the three motherships. All the soldiers connected to the three motherships were killed in battle, and the loss of troops owned by the remaining nine motherships is also not small. Next, they need to go to the earth, and sosanos attack there. The military strength is too small, which may not be enough. After all, the last education was a little profound, The combat power of a mother ship did not even land on the earth and was directly destroyed.


    Chitari''s weakness is obvious, that is, the connection between the soldiers and the mothership. Once the Mothership is destroyed, the full combat power of a mothership will be lost.


    "Report to the commander, our three giant guns are fully charged." the chaidaxing man completed the main gun charging again.


    "Attack now," the commander ordered.


    "Yes." the three main guns rose again, and the chitari began to attack madly. If they destroyed three motherships again, they would lose more than half of their losses.


    "Whew, whew, whew" three main guns were fired, and huge energy rays rushed into the universe. Chitari panicked. Their mother ship was too big and there was no possibility to avoid.


    "If the flying troops want to intercept, they must keep the Mothership," the leader of chitari roared. Chitari''s flight forces responsible for protecting the Mothership rushed up directly and formed a dense formation to reduce the power of the attack.


    "Bombardment" energy rays cause a series of explosions and heavy losses to the flight formation, but the effect is also used. What this energy ray fears most is the reduction of power. However, in the end, one Mothership was destroyed and two were seriously damaged, but two were saved.


    "Strengthen the attack immediately and take their main gun."


    The ground attacking chitari infantry began to charge with all their strength. The first main gun was destroyed. Then, the second door, the garrison began to retreat and guard the third main gun with all their strength, and the battle in the command center became white hot.


    On the chitari flagship, the leader received a communication from SANOS, "my master, the battle continues, but we are not far from victory."


    "Well, good. Has there been any change in the Cree?"


    "No, they have been guarding the rear. King Kerry is a coward. He dare not resist your will."


    "Yes, I''m waiting for your good news. Don''t be afraid of losses. These losses are insignificant for what you will get in the future."


    "You worry too much. The chitari people have always been your most loyal servants, even at all sacrifices."


    SANOS smiled and couldn''t turn off the communication. He was still very satisfied with the chitari people. He had always been very loyal and had good ability. He didn''t have to do many things himself. However, their losses are not small this time. They still have to fight when attacking the earth, and the divine domain needs to hold them down. Otherwise, if the divine domain participates, the chitari people can''t stand it.


    Rocky looked at the increasing prisoners in prison every day. These people were deliberately arrested. They were the troops given by SANOS. Although these troops were a mob, they could add some trouble to the divine realm when necessary, so that they could not take into account the problems on the earth.


    "Wesley Gibson, the end of the earth is coming. What I can''t get, then destroy it." Rocky laughed.

 Chapter 346

    The last main gun was destroyed. It failed to make a third shot. The garrison retreated to the whole line and scattered towards the command center.


    The battle on the positions around the command center is still fierce. The army of chitari people began to strengthen the attack, and the troops attacking giant guns joined in. At the same time, the aircraft formation also began to attack from the air, with increasing pressure and heavy casualties.


    The leader of chitari directly connected with the new star legion, "we don''t need you to surrender. As long as we hand over the power gem, we will evacuate immediately, so that your people can die less."


    The commander of the Nova Legion said, "is there any difference between dying now and dying later? Or is it subject to SANOS like you?"


    "It depends on your choice. You should know that you are blocked. Chaida has not been a strong military planet. You have so many people, but your military strength is too small. Now hand over the power gem. I promise to retreat immediately. You don''t have to be so persistent. Lord SANOS''s goal is the earth, not you."


    The command center of the new star Legion is silent. Now it depends on the choice of the commander. While the commander looks at the hologram of the battlefield in the center of the command center, the soldiers are still fighting in blood, but the disadvantage of insufficient troops is very obvious. If it goes on like this, even if it causes heavy damage to the other party, the consequences will be wiped out. The number of Nova fighters in the universe is also decreasing.


    Power gems can''t be kept, but soldiers had better keep some, so chaidaxing still has a chance. They have a large population. As long as they do their best, they can recover in a short time.


    "Well, order your troops to stop the attack and send someone to get the power gem. If you can''t fulfill your promise, we''ll die together." the commander had better bite his teeth and say.


    "Well, the attack stopped immediately and began to evacuate. We don''t want to consume any more. You can rest assured." the communication was closed.


    "Commander, do we really hand over the power gem? In this case, Chaida will be very dangerous in the future. SANOS''s goal is the whole universe," said the chief of staff.


    "There''s no way. We can''t stop it. I must keep the seeds of counterattack for the new star Legion. The power of the power gem is limited when fighting in the universe. When the other party withdraws, immediately recall all chaidaxing people, and then expand the army." the commander said, and then she turned to get the power gem.


    The chitari attack stopped, the infantry began to board the armored Youlong again, and the flight formation returned directly to the universe. At the same time, an aircraft came outside the chaidaxing command center and waited there.


    The commander asked people to go out with power gems. After the other party confirmed, the chitari people withdrew completely. They didn''t want to consume any more, and their goal was not chaidaxing.


    An hour later, the motherships in the universe began to leave. The speed of the two seriously injured motherships was very slow. There were eight of the twelve motherships left, and two of them didn''t want to be used again in a short time. They had to return to their home star for overhaul. The leader of the chitari transferred the power of the two motherships and took the last six motherships directly to SANOS.


    "Master, this is the power gem." the leader of the chitari presented the power gem, which was still contained in a metal ball.


    SANOS took it and opened the metal ball. The purple power gem appeared in front of him. SANOS directly picked it up. Power gem the power of rage was no problem for Titan, while SANOS directly inlaid the gem on the infinite glove, and the power of rage disappeared in an instant.


    "Ha ha, you did a good job. Take a break, and then we''ll go to the earth. The time for me to rule the universe is coming."


    Peter Quayle has left for a week. Even if he is faster, it will take him three weeks to reach the earth. The atmosphere on the fighter has been very depressed, but they can''t get the news of Chaida star. The fighter has left the signal range of cosmic news TV.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Chaidaxing''s military strength has never been the focus of development. They are more about civilian development," said Peter Quayle worried. After all, they have fought for chaidaxing.


    "Don''t worry, Chaida''s power is still very strong, especially in recent years," KAMORA said, patting Peter Quayle on the shoulder.


    "I''m more worried about the earth now. I don''t know how Wesley''s plan is going. Can the earth block each other''s attack? Maybe I should find Yongdu again."


    "No, if you go to him again, he will kill you. Now the most important thing for us is to inform Wesley that whether the other party attacks the earth or not, Wesley and they must start to prepare." KAMORA did not agree to look for Yongdu.


    "Well, I see."


    The qaidas began to return to their own planet, but they felt sad at the sight of the barbarians. The commander of the New Star Corps gave a speech to everyone, "Sorry, all citizens, the new star Legion has been defeated. In order to leave some seeds for the new star legion, we have to compromise. But this is not the end, and the enemy will not let us go. They will come back one day, so Chaida star must be strong."


    "We have technology, we have population, now we need joint efforts, we need the most powerful army." the commander shouted, while the Chaida people were angered by the broken planet, and they shouted at a glance.


    The Chaida people began to reorganize the New Star Corps, and this time they came up with a warship manufacturing plan, a large space warship that can attack and transport. The Chaida people began to work hard to attack chitari. They believe that with their technology, these can be easily done.


    The earth is still calm. Wesley is eating with his family at home, and Daisy Johnson is here. They are as happy as a family, but the danger is getting closer and closer.


    After the rest, the chitari army finally set out. They started an expedition with six motherships. The Titan SANOS occupied the master of the Mothership, and the leader of the chitari people continued to serve his master without any dissatisfaction.


    Peter Quayle is still on his way. He arrived on earth one day earlier, so the earth is ready one day earlier. Everyone seems to be seizing the last time, as if every minute is precious. People on the earth still live in peace. Many things happen every day in the world. Those who argue are still arguing and those who shout are still shouting. They just don''t know how they behave when the enemy comes.

 Chapter 347

    Peter Quayle and others finally returned to the earth. They were found when they were close to the earth. Wesley and Tony Stark deployed reconnaissance satellites in outer space. After all, the moon rotates around the earth. They need a pair of eyes in all directions, and satellite is the best choice.


    The lunar base has been established and completed at a high speed. Wesley has brought back a large number of Chaida star technologies. Many problems can be solved. Now the personnel are training, especially the simulated combat training of fighters.


    "Peter? How did you come back?" when he found that the space fighter was close to the earth, Wesley received Elizabeth''s notice and then opened a communication with the other party.


    "Wesley, something''s wrong. Chaidaxing has been attacked by the chitari," Peter Quayle said hurriedly.


    Wesley was stunned, and then his heart sank directly to the bottom of the valley. The chitari attacked chaidaxing must be for the power gem. Then SANOS began to do it, but what''s the use of getting a power gem? The chitari people in the divine domain can''t get in at all, and rocky is still under control and can''t get out at all. If the chitari people want to attack the earth, the divine domain won''t sit idly by. After all, the more infinite gems SANOS gets, the greater the threat to the divine domain. They won''t watch this happen.


    "When did it happen?" Wesley asked.


    "A few months ago, chitari began to gather troops, so that other planets in the universe were very nervous, and chaidaxing also expanded its military strength. However, their military strength has always been short, the time is too little, and the expanded military strength is limited. A month ago, when we left, chitari had set out for chaidaxing. The commander asked us to come back and inform you ¡£¡±


    "I see. You go to headquarters. I''ll wait for you there." Wesley closed the communication and took Daisy to headquarters.


    As soon as he entered the headquarters, Wesley directly asked Elizabeth to inform all the Avengers to gather for a meeting in the special living room on the third floor. Daisy Johnson followed Wesley, "is that guy coming?"


    "Yes, the time of decisive battle is coming. Don''t tell everyone about my plan. This plan may not work, and it may not die if it is used. It may leave the earth for a long time. There''s no need to worry. Now the other party only has one gem, and we''re not afraid of him. The problem now is the Mothership of the chitari people. They dispatched 12 ships and don''t know how many they will come back Ship? "


    "OK, I won''t say, but promise me I won''t have an accident. I have only one family member left now." Daisy looked at Wesley and said affectionately.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll get married after the battle," Wesley said holding her.


    The personnel quickly gathered together, and Peter Quayle arrived with others. Wesley first asked him to tell him what happened, and then said, "we need to prepare for the war from now on. Although we don''t know what hand the other party will arrive, we must hurry up."


    "Are you sure they''ll attack the earth?" Tony Stark asked.


    "I''m not sure, but basically it should be like this. The momentum made by SANOS won''t end here. I guess the Chaida people can''t stop them. The power gem must fall in SANOS''s hands, and the infinite gem on the earth is relatively easier to get." Wesley thought and said.


    "What are you waiting for? You can arrange the task directly. Isn''t our Avenger established for this moment?" Tony Stark said firmly. The others didn''t speak, but looked at Wesley firmly. Wesley felt the burden on his shoulder.


    "Well, from now on, all the production lines of space fighters will produce ''destroyer'' fighters. The pilots may not be enough. Go directly to the s.h.i.e.l.d. to support us. The iron Corps will speed up production. We will intercept the chertari army in the universe. Peter, your team will make up for it, and then patrol in the universe. I will send a ''Voyager'' fighter formation to send it to you Patrol. This kind of fighter can stay in the universe for a long time. You must find out the specific time of each other''s arrival. You can monitor it in sections and keep the communication distance between each single machine. "


    "In addition, we also need to inform all countries that they need to be ready for the fight. The weapons needed by our fighters should be stepped up. The rest of us should start the final preparation. Think about what equipment they need, and then tell me Tony that I need all superheroes. SANOS himself is very powerful. Now it will be more important to get the power gem Great. "


    "I see." Ren nodded in agreement, and Steve Rogers came over.


    "I''ll go with you to inform those countries," said Steve Rogers, and Tony Stark came over without speaking, but their meaning was obvious.


    "OK, Elizabeth, inform the United Nations of the meeting." Wesley said, and went out first. Elizabeth directly invaded the United Nations communication, then informed all countries to convene the United Nations meeting, and all representatives accredited to the United Nations began to gather.


    In the United Nations Conference Hall, all the delegates gathered. They didn''t know what meeting to hold today, and the Secretary General of the United Nations was also confused. However, when Wesley brought people in, they realized that it was convened by the Avengers alliance.


    "Mr. Gibson, since your Avengers do not agree to sign the agreement, why do you call a United Nations meeting?" the secretary general asked directly.


    "Because another foreign invasion is coming, we just use your place to inform all countries." Wesley''s words made the whole venue fried, and representatives of all countries talked about it one after another.


    "Well, everybody, this is not the time for discussion. Listen to me." Wesley knocked on the table and the conference hall was quiet. "The chitari organized a huge fleet, a fleet of 12 motherships. Maybe you don''t know the concept of a mothership. Now let me show you."


    Wesley took out an instrument the size of a mobile phone, and then clicked a few times. The instrument emitted light and the hologram of the clothes appeared. Although it was small, it could be seen clearly. This was the Mothership seen in the battle of New York.


    "Qitary first attacked chaidaxing. Chaidaxing''s strength is not weak. It is also a new cosmic civilization, but we don''t know how much combat power they can consume qitary, so we can only plan for the worst. The other party has 12 such motherships," Wesley continued.

 Chapter 348

    Wesley''s display frightened many people. There are twelve such huge space warships. How can the earth resist? The whole conference hall also couldn''t help shouting, saying everything.


    "Did the Avengers attract them?"


    "Can we negotiate? Everything is negotiable, isn''t it?"


    "Wasn''t the chitari defeated last time? Should it be OK this time?"


    There was a lot of discussion. Wesley finally knocked on the table. The conference hall was quiet again. Wesley glanced around and then said: "The avenger alliance will naturally be the first to stand up and fight with each other. The first battlefield we will choose is in the universe. As for the second battlefield, it must be on earth, because our Avengers'' strength needs to be maximized on the ground. At the same time, we may not be able to stop them from landing. The sovereignty is not in our hands."


    "I hope all countries are ready to fight. The weapons on earth are effective for them, so you are fully prepared for war," Wesley said, turning directly to leave with Steve Rogers and Tony Stark.


    There was another uproar in the conference hall behind them, which had nothing to do with the Avengers. They just did their own.


    "Will they blame us for the alien attack?" Tony Stark asked.


    "Responsibility? Do aliens need an excuse to invade the earth?" Wesley asked.


    The earth has entered a state of war readiness. However, in order not to cause panic, so far, all countries have not announced this news, but have launched air defense exercises nationwide. If the air defense exercises are carried out uniformly all over the world, it is not a mere formality, but strictly implement the air defense exercises, which makes people all over the world think that the world war will start again.


    People were terrified, but there was no disturbance yet. After a month in such a tense atmosphere, news finally came from the universe. Peter Quayle''s "Voyager" fighter team returned, and the chitari fleet arrived on earth in about a week. This time, there were six space motherships.


    "Six?" Wesley asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s six ships. It''s estimated that another six ships were lost when fighting with chaidaxing people. This is a very normal result. Even if chaidaxing people''s military strength is not strong, their science and technology is more advanced, and such war results are also good. I just don''t know how chaidaxing is now?" KAMORA said aside. She has the most say in this question.


    "I can''t control others now. Well, Peter and I are going to the moon base. I am responsible for commanding the battle in the universe. Tony and Steve are ready on the ground. If we can''t stop them from landing, it''s up to you next."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll leave the ground, but you''d better come back alive," Tony Stark said.


    "Yes, you need to come back alive. Will the Titan SANOS you said come?" Steve Rogers was full of war.


    "They will come. They should have got the power gem, otherwise they won''t come to the earth rashly. The power gem is too powerful and exists entirely for destruction. If you are against him, you must be careful."


    Wesley set out with the Galactic guard, ready to fight in the universe.


    After resisting the lunar base, Wesley called all the personnel. "The battle will start in about a week. Now those who feel afraid can leave. We will be the front line against the enemy fleet. The severity of the battle is unimaginable. Most of them are expected to die. It is entirely understandable to leave now."


    The dense fighters below are still calm, because they are completely prepared, and the personnel recruited by the Divine Shield Bureau were a group of young people who had just graduated from school.


    Wesley waited for a while and then said, "you are a group of admirable people. You are proud of your qualifications. You are members of the first cosmic fleet on earth and the first cosmic fleet fighting to defend the earth. You are not fighting for those countries and governments. You are fighting for all mankind."


    There was warm applause under "pa pa". They were clapping for themselves. Wesley knew very well, "The first battle will be completed by the steel Corps. Even if you are not afraid of sacrifice, I will not let you die easily. The steel Corps is the main force of the battle, and you need to ambush. After the other party''s troops land, you are responsible for attacking their mother ship. This time I bring a lot of tactical nuclear bombs."


    The tactical nuclear bomb is a large equivalent tactical nuclear bomb required by Wesley and the s.h.i.e.l.d. and Wesley knows the weakness of the chitari people. Their mother ship controls all the soldiers. Once the mother ship is destroyed, all the soldiers are finished. Why wouldn''t Wesley not prepare?


    "The weakness of the chitari people is obvious. When their large forces land on the earth, that is, when you attack, you must hit the nuclear bomb on their mother ship, so that we will win, understand?"


    "Yes."


    At the same time, rocky in the divine domain broke his fingers and counted the time. There were still rebels who were sent to the dungeon. They brought the latest news. Rocky knew that the time for him to leave the prison was coming.


    The last quiet week passed. A large number of Destroyer fighters and steel armor were sent to the moon. Wesley and Elizabeth made the final test of the steel Corps. Peter Quayle also brought the latest disappearance of the enemy fleet. They will arrive on earth tomorrow.


    In the divine realm, rocky disappeared into the cell, and the guards panicked, "check the cell quickly." the guard in charge of guarding closed the energy field, but at this moment, an illusory shadow came out. Rocky used his magic trick to deceive the guard. This trick can only be used once, so he has been waiting for an opportunity. Once he used it once, it will not work in the future.


    The unreal shadow carefully avoided the guard and walked along the wall. If the guards were not flustered, they could still find it.


    Rocky came to the control room of the cell, silently walked behind a guard, then lifted the illusion, directly knocked him unconscious, and then opened the energy field of all the cells.


    "Roar..." all the prisoners roared and rushed out. There were not many guards in the cell. These guards were swallowed by the sea of people in an instant, and the alarm was not issued in time in the guard control room occupied by rocky.


    "Everyone listen, keep quiet, and then go with me to get weapons." Rocky came out again. These prisoners were arranged by SANOS. Naturally, they obeyed Rocky''s command, kept quiet and followed closely.


    Loki was familiar with everything in the divine domain and was more familiar than others. He took people directly to the arsenal. He continued to use his magic to get the guard, and then opened the arsenal. The prisoners swarmed in to find their weapons.


    "Now you can destroy it."

 Chapter 349

    The prisoners roared again. They rushed out and began to disperse. Rocky ignored them and ran directly towards the main city as a guard.


    The chitari fleet came out of the earth. SANOS looked at the blue planet and smiled, "time is almost up. Prepare to attack."


    "Yes, my master," said chief chitari, turning directly to command the army. "All out, ready to attack."


    All the six motherships opened their doors, and the aircraft formation began to assemble, followed by the armored Youlong. However, when they assembled, a large number of objects approached in the distance. Today Wesley and his team were lucky. The moon revolves around the earth and is now on the other side.


    The iron Legion was getting closer and closer, and then stopped in the universe and began to line up. All the armor of the iron man Legion held a pair of energy guns, while behind them was Wesley''s Black Jazz legion, all using huge energy sniper guns.


    "Master, the earthlings are ready to fight us."


    "The number is too small. Solve them and I''ll enjoy it here," SANOS said.


    "Yes." chief chitari began to give battle orders. "The flight formation of carrier No. 3 is engaged."


    The number of steel legions is really small. Compared with the chitari army, it is too small. There are only hundreds. The chitari people don''t pay attention to it at all. Now, unlike the last battle, this is a cosmic and all-round battle place.


    The flight formation of No. 3 Mothership began to fly towards the iron Legion. Wesley himself was here. His black jazz hid behind, holding an energy sniper gun, and was ready. Wesley smiled when he saw that the other party didn''t all go out.


    "Jarvis, are the two guns fully charged?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, sir, are you ready to attack?" Jarvis asked.


    "No, wait a minute. When they get close, they don''t have time to disperse. Elizabeth and the black jazz Legion are scattered around. Attack the surrounding aircraft. Don''t let them escape. Give the central area to Jarvis."


    "Yes, sir." the black jazz army began to disperse, scattered at the back of the iron man army, and all the sniper guns were raised.


    As the flight formation approached, Jarvis was still waiting for orders. The iron man Corps raised two guns. Wesley suddenly shouted, "open fire."


    "Holy gun baptism", the "holy gun baptism" of the collection, the dense bullet rain suddenly started, and the dense chitari flight formation was directly shrouded in. The "bombardment" continuous explosions continued to sound. Then the bullet rain began to disperse and continued to chase and shoot aircraft.


    The black jazz corps also began to attack, the energy sniper guns began to fire continuously, and the aircraft at the outermost of the formation was hit. After Elizabeth''s upgrade, under Wesley''s intentional strengthening, she had a strong ability to control shooting.


    "Hmm?" SANOS, who didn''t care, saw this scene. Originally he wanted to appreciate each other''s destruction, but now he was caught off guard by the enemy.


    The leader of the chitari people was startled. The other party was so powerful, "master, it seems that the other party is ready. We need to solve them first."


    "Well, kill them first. The earth is so interesting. I''m very happy today." SANOS''s words startled leader chitari, which was obviously unhappy.


    "Order the army to attack them directly and land behind them." after the order was issued, the army assembled in the universe began to turn, and the armored Youlong continued to stand by. This big guy is more like a destructive landing boat.


    "Elizabeth, how''s the charging of the black jazz Legion?"


    "It has been completed, but each energy sniper gun only has the shooting energy of one ''precision barrage''. The energy of the new element reactor will be reduced to 25%, and it can continue to fight for about 15 minutes."


    "It''s already good. Design the launch angle immediately to achieve the maximum killing effect."


    "Yes." these sniper guns are new element reactors. After all, the energy is limited, and the concentrated "precision barrage" is not powerful enough to destroy the enemy''s mother ship, so Wesley used them to attack the enemy''s army with the intention of maximum killing.


    Elizabeth began to analyze each other''s formation, and then ballistic calculation, the black jazz Corps began to disperse and occupy the best shooting position.


    "Maximum damage," said Elizabeth.


    "Fire." Wesley ordered directly. There was not always a chance. Then he saw the muzzle of the energy gun in the hands of the black jazz corps, a dazzling golden flash, and the half moon energy cut and shot out.


    The leader of the chitari people''s ugly face is even more ferocious. He remembers that this attack was the last touch of gold when he attacked the earth for the first time. Now there are so many?


    Half a month cut, hundreds of half a month cut across the army of chitari people, and a series of explosions became fireworks in the universe. Wesley felt very beautiful. This moment was gorgeous, and he began to think he had the potential to become an artist.


    An attack directly made the chitari army two fifths of its combat power, and the loss of chitari aircraft formation reached a terrible figure, which shocked the chitari leader.


    "Damn it, attack, tear them to pieces." with a roar, the chitari army began to charge, and the flight formation accelerated to attack.


    SANOS didn''t say a word. Now he doesn''t care much about these, but looks at them with great interest. To put it bluntly, the chitari people are cannon fodder. He doesn''t care at all. This time, he relies on his own strength to attack the earth. Now he is waiting for Rocky''s arrival.


    Rocky walked through the divine realm, disguised as a guard, directly sneaked into the main city, and then looked for the scepter according to his feeling. The scepter is his. He can fully sense the position of the scepter, which is at the core of the defense of the main city.


    He knew that sol was not in the divine domain, but on earth, ready to fight the chitari people, and the divine domain was ready to send out a large army. Wesley informed the divine domain early, but now the army in the divine domain could not move, and the internal problems were more serious. A large number of prisoners appeared in the divine domain, and they needed to calm the attack of prisoners as soon as possible, SANOS should be able to defeat the Avengers, those damn guys.


    The battle outside the earth began. Wesley ordered to retreat and try to keep a distance. However, the black jazz Corps could only shoot with energy guns for 15 minutes. At the same time, Wesley himself joined the battle. He directly took out a pair of energy guns. The charging had already been completed. Then it started the "holy gun baptism".

 Chapter 350

    As he retreated and fought, the steel Legion gained the upper hand. In particular, Wesley''s "holy gun baptism", he prepared a spare double gun, so this time he didn''t care about the loss of the barrel and had been using a dense attack mode.


    The chitari formation began to disperse, but their number was difficult to disperse too much, so Wesley still concentrated countless flight formations. The left and right wings of the chitari began to extend, and they had to make a detour. It is difficult to encircle the universe, but it is still advantageous to occupy more positions. Wesley can only continue to retreat the Legion, and all use long-range weapons.


    The two sides spent 15 minutes in the chase. The Black Jazz lost their weapons, "destroy the weapons and then attack the local formation."


    "Yes." Elizabeth immediately executed the order. The tactics were well designed. The black jazz Corps lost their weapons and had little effect. Long range weapons are the king in the universe.


    "Jarvis, seize the opportunity to attack."


    "I see."


    The black jazz Corps destroyed their weapons and then directly began to charge. They flew more flexibly and directly rushed to the left side of the enemy camp, followed by the iron man Corps.


    After rushing into the other side''s camp, they immediately encountered a siege, but the Black Jazz''s steel armor exploded directly in the other side''s concentrated area. Yes, it''s self explosion. The steel armor is hollow and can be worn or put some things. Wesley directly put a lot of explosives in it.


    With the explosive and the explosion of the new element reactor, Wesley was full and emptied in an instant. Hundreds of self exploding bombs exploded continuously, while the iron man Corps began to fire, and the left wing formation of the chitari collapsed.


    Wesley took advantage of this opportunity to aim the energy gun at a mothership and then launch the "precision barrage". The chitari people didn''t feel much about it, but the half moon cut out this time was blue. SANOS''s pupils narrowed. He felt that it was the energy of infinite gemstones, but he didn''t move.


    "Boom" a mothership was cut in half, and then exploded. In the formation of the chitari army, some aircraft lost power in an instant, just as they directly stood still, and a considerable number of armored Youlong formation also lost power.


    "Damn it, how can the earth be so difficult?" the leader of chitari shouted. They were miserable before they landed. The other party even killed them by self explosion.


    SANOS finally said, "the armored Youlong begins to land, and the flight formation continues to destroy them."


    "But then there will be no escort formation."


    "Hmm?" SANOS startled the other party with a look.


    Chief chitari said quickly, "follow your will." then he went to give orders.


    Wesley saw that the armored dragon formation moved, and the flight formation flocked to the iron man Corps. "Jarvis, continue to fight."


    "Yes, sir."


    Wesley contacted the headquarters, "Tony, the other party''s armored dragon began to land on earth and informed all countries to prepare for attack. They didn''t have an escort formation, and the aircraft formation was dragged by me."


    "I see." Tony Stark directly informed the earth joint command center.


    This is a massive alien invasion, so the earth has become the joint command center presided over by the five major powers, and the global armed forces are collectively mobilized. When chitari arrived, the command center received the images transmitted by the avenger alliance satellite. They could see the battle very clearly just now.


    "Self explosion? What does the Avengers think of such a cruel way of fighting?" a general said.


    "Cruel? I don''t think so. The avenger alliance doesn''t have so many personnel to explode. Isn''t their intelligent system very strong? I guess it''s controlled by the intelligent system. Look at the black armor at the back. I guess only that armor was worn by humans in the first wave of attack." another general nearby said.


    "Well, it''s possible." many agree.


    Others said, "don''t they have space fighters? Why didn''t they go out." these people''s ideas are very realistic. If the avenger alliance takes out all its combat power, the enemy''s losses must be heavy. When they go out, they can reduce their losses.


    But no one answered him. How do you say that? Ask others to sacrifice? They couldn''t make such a request, and the Avengers didn''t follow their command. Now it''s just a cooperative relationship.


    "This is not the time to say that. Fighters are starting to assemble. Air defense missiles of various countries are ready to launch as soon as they enter your range. There is no need to wait for orders. The global radar system is networked." the commander in chief is an American general. The United States has the strongest military strength, and all their aircraft carriers are beginning to assemble towards the designated area.


    Then he said, "it''s time for the earth to unite. We''ll talk about it later. It''s a time of life and death. Don''t keep anything. If we lose, everything is false. There will be a future only if we win."


    The whole command center quieted down, then people from all countries began to contact their own countries, and then the global air defense systems began to network. However, some countries are doomed to be unable to participate in the war. The landing place of the huge formation of steel Youlong is the United States or New York.


    The Americans were very angry, but there was no way, because the last battle was in Manhattan. This time, the chitari chose here, and now it is daytime, because the moon rotates to the other side of the earth.


    The armored dragon passed through the atmosphere, and then the United States launched the attack first, while the fleets of other countries began to concentrate on the United States. As early as the other party arrived, it basically determined the landing position of the other party. However, it takes at least two days for the fleet to concentrate, and the geographical location and peacetime dispatch of the United States make the speed of support from other countries slow.


    Only American countries can provide direct support, but their combat power is basically negligible and very limited.


    Wesley has informed his family to leave New York and directly take a private plane to California. Carlos wants to fight side by side with his son. Mindy is also in high spirits, but Wesley refused and asked them to take three sets of black jazz armor to connect all his personal assistants, housekeepers, drivers and servants to California.


    The US air defense force is indeed strong, dense missiles began to take off, and citizens in New York began to enter the underground. Underground buildings such as subways, air raid shelters and parking lots were crowded with people, and a large number of surrounding people began to evacuate.

 Chapter 351

    The earth officially collided with aliens in this way. This time, it is not just the avenger alliance. Countries all over the world have to fight aliens. The air defense measures of the United States are very strict, and there are many missiles in reserve.


    It is the first time that human beings use missiles on such a large scale, and the armored Youlong itself has no long-range attack means. They use their huge body and the chitari infantry in their body more.


    "Boom" the first missile hit the armored Youlong. Everyone in the joint command center held their breath and prayed that the attack would be effective. As the smoke dispersed, the hit armored Youlong was exposed. There was a huge damage on his body, which showed that the attack was effective. However, the armored Youlong was not killed, roaring and still impacting the ground, but the body swing reduced the frequency.


    "The attack is effective, but it is a little less powerful. Order the air defense forces to attack with all their strength."


    As the first one was hit, a large number of armored dragons were hit by missiles. Armored dragons not only have no defense means, but also have no speed. They are more like landing boats than main warships. At best, they use their bodies for impact.


    "Master, it''s difficult for the troops to land on the earth. Shall we wait until the flight formation clears up the hidden dangers?" the leader of the chitari people is very anxious. The current tactics are completely the troops, and the flight formation should take the lead.


    "No need, calculate the time. Rocky should be successful. The divine realm has been dragged down, but the rebels have limited time to delay. I want to seize the time to get the infinite gem. You continue to command the flight formation, and I''m going to land on the earth." SANOS stood up. The Titan''s tall body and golden armor. I don''t know what material it is made of, The left hand is wearing an infinite glove inlaid with a power gem.


    "But it''s dangerous for you to go now!"


    "Ha ha, it''s just an earth. I think it should be fast to send a flight formation to the earth after it is completed here." SANOS glanced at it with preciseness, and leader chitari''s body stiffened.


    "Yes, master, it will be soon." the leader of chitari also understood that SANOS didn''t care about the military loss of chitari. He wanted speed and got the gem before the divine domain intervened. However, the leader did not have any dissatisfaction, because the loss did not matter compared with what they would get in the future.


    SANOS boarded an aircraft and then went directly to the earth. He flew alone. If Wesley saw it, he would not miss this opportunity, but now Wesley really has no time, and a large number of aircraft formations are still trying to surround him.


    The iron man Corps began to lose. There were too many opponents, and their big moves were all over. They had to retreat and attack to prevent their own side from being surrounded.


    Wesley directly used the "holy gun baptism" to destroy a pair of energy guns, then changed another pair, and then started firing. His shots were all fired, but the calculation time was almost up. Since the other party separated the flight formation from the armored dragon, the attack on earth should be very effective. Wesley directly contacted Tony Stark.


    "How was the attack, Tony?" Wesley asked.


    "The attack effect is good, but there are too many armored dragons. Some of them have landed. Now the ground station has been launched, but we still don''t see SANOS," Tony Stark replied.


    "I haven''t found him here. Once I find him, inform me immediately. I''ll end the containment operation here directly."


    "OK."


    A team of fighters are quietly waiting on the moon. They are the ''destroyer'' fleet of the avenger alliance. They have been waiting here since Wesley set out with the iron Legion. The fleet is led by Peter Quayle, and the little raccoon and KAMORA all fly one fighter alone.


    Through the Avenger''s satellite, they can clearly see the battle in the universe. After the elimination of a large number of chitari people, they feel a little relieved. Then it''s a pity that the number of iron legions is still insufficient!


    If there are thousands more, will we continue to fight? The earth still lacks time. It will be attacked soon after it comes into contact with the universe. If it develops for a few years, it may not be able to keep aliens out of the earth.


    Wesley fought patiently with the chitari people. No damaged armor of the iron man Corps would explode, which made the chitari people a little afraid. Wesley''s black jazz was very conspicuous. All the black jazz corps had exploded, and now he was left with a black armor. All the chitari people focused on attacking him, but Wesley took this opportunity, Let the iron Corps find a lot of opportunities to attack.


    "Wesley, is this SANOS?" Tony Stark suddenly sent it and disappeared. An image appeared on Wesley''s helmet display panel.


    SANOS flew his aircraft into the atmosphere. Wesley narrowed his eyes. "It''s him. The Avengers are ready. Don''t underestimate him. In addition, zoom in and look at his left hand."


    When the camera zooms in, SANOS''s left hand appears. A golden hand is inlaid with a purple gem. "It seems that he has got the power gem. I don''t know how Chaida star is?" Wesley said.


    "What now?" Tony Stark asked.


    "Look at the place where he landed. All the Avengers sent out, regardless of the miscellaneous soldiers, and directly surrounded SANOS. The power said that they could destroy a planet."


    "OK."


    Wesley then ordered the iron man corps to help him stop the chitari flight formation, and he turned away, started the propeller with all his strength and flew to the earth. The iron man Corps blew themselves up and went straight through a barrier, killing a lot of enemies and blocking their way.


    "Catch up with that guy, don''t let him go." the leader of the chitari shouted angrily. The guy with hundreds of robots made his typing formation suffer heavy losses.


    Wesley saw the flying formation catching up behind him and smiled unconsciously. "Peter, you should take action after the flying formation enters the atmosphere."


    "Yes, I see. Now it seems that the task is very simple!" Peter Quayle said with a smile.


    "Don''t be careless. We don''t know whether the other party has sent all the troops. You are also dangerous. Be careful," Wesley warned.


    "Don''t worry, I understand."

 Chapter 352

    Wesley broke through the atmosphere, and the surface of the armor was very hot. However, some parts of the armor suddenly ejected white fog, and the temperature of the armor decreased. However, the chitari flying formation behind him did not have this treatment. Although their bodies could withstand it, it was still uncomfortable. Wesley turned directly upside down, double guns appeared in his hands again, and then began to shoot.


    The position of the chitari formation is too character. When they break through the atmosphere, the flight formation is very dense. Wesley can''t help but have another "holy gun baptism". When they break through the atmosphere, the line of sight in front is blocked, and the rear can''t see the specific situation in front. As a result, they constantly hit Wesley''s barrage.


    Wesley didn''t save the barrel. At the same time, the space gem began to supply a lot of energy, but there was a limit after all. The two guns suddenly exploded, Wesley threw them away, and then turned around and left.


    Tony Stark and others have gone to the landing site of SANOS, which is located in Manhattan, New York. Wesley can only say that there are many disasters here. Why do you choose here every time.


    A considerable number of armored Youlong were destroyed, but some of them still completed the landing, and the infantry landing on the ground began to destroy everywhere. They had no tactics and formation, and all spread out in teams. The U.S. Army began to fight with them, and armed helicopters began to fight with the armored Youlong in the sky. The armored Youlong relied on its huge body, but it was always at a disadvantage because it had no means of long-range attack.


    The chitari flight formation gave up chasing Wesley and joined the battle, which reversed the situation. American fighters began to join in, but there was no way to compare flexibility. The form of war was reversed.


    In the joint command center, the generals are not very worried, because the number of each other is limited. They don''t think the enemy can completely occupy the earth. Although it seems that there are many enemies, the number is not large. They look at the whole strategic direction.


    "Order the aircraft carrier formation to go to New York. All fighters are ready to attack. How long will your fleet arrive?" the commander in chief asked.


    "In New York, we need to be slower," said the Pacific country. It really needs to be slower. It''s too far away.


    "We''ll be there in half a day." this is the country in the Atlantic direction.


    "Very good, let the aliens know our strength." the commander in chief nodded with satisfaction.


    The four aegis space carriers took off and flew directly to New York. They were also in the battle sequence, and Daisy Johnson joined Tony Stark and others to prepare for the battle against SANOS. Wesley wanted her to be with Phil Colson and others, but she refused. How could she see Wesley in danger and leave alone.


    "Bang" Tony Stark''s steel armor landed in front of SANOS. "Are you SANOS?"


    "Hmm? There are many such armor on your earth?" SANOS said curiously.


    Sol also landed, "SANOS, you dare to attack the earth. The army of the divine domain and my father will come soon. You can''t escape."


    "Hahaha, come out, rocky. You''ve arrived, come out!" SANOS laughed wildly.


    Loki suddenly appeared in the empty place next to him. Sol looked at Loki in shock, "how did you appear here? What happened in the divine domain?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing in the divine domain, but a group of rebels are making trouble. The army of the divine domain can solve them, but it takes time." Rocky walked to SANOS with a smile, and then respectfully put his Scepter on the ground. This Scepter was originally given to him by SANOS.


    Sol frowned. The scepter was brought here. What''s the matter with the divine domain? But he immediately relieved that the divine domain strengthened its defense. Some rebels did nothing, but the divine domain army should not arrive immediately.


    SANOS took the scepter, then picked up the gem at the top of the scepter and pinched it. The shell was broken, and the wisdom gem in it was revealed. He put it directly on the glove. Sol was even more shocked.


    Holding his left fist tightly, SANOS felt very good. "Are you the Avengers?"


    At this time, the Avengers appeared one after another. They set SANOS up. Steve Rogers said, "yes, if you want to attack the earth, you must pass our level first."


    "Very good, but the one of you who uses space gems hasn''t arrived yet. I can wait." SANOS is not dignified, but his main goal is space gems, maybe real gems. In addition, according to speculation, there are other gems on the earth, he can wait.


    "You look up to yourself too much." Tony Stark raised his arm directly and launched an energy impact to attack SANOS directly. When rocky saw that the two sides were going to fight, he hid his body directly. He had no combat effectiveness here, so he chose to leave.


    The energy impact was directly blocked by SANOS''s outstretched left hand, "such means are of no use, you... Can''t." SANOS then punched the ground, the whole ground cracked, the asphalt road began to collapse, and the Avengers began to stand unstable.


    Steve Rogers waved his arm, the shield flew out and targeted SANOS''s face, but SANOS tilted his head and hid, but he didn''t see an ant sized man fall on his shoulder. "Bang" Scott Lang hit SANOS''s face, but then he felt his fist and arm very painful.


    "Oh?" SANOS looked at his shoulder. "What''s this?" he stretched out his palm to catch the ant man.


    A mass of spider silk came, which hit SANOS on the face and blocked his sight. Daisy Johnson sent out a shock wave and hit SANOS on the chest. Sol waved a hammer to attack the back. An eagle eye arrow shot into SANOS''s eyes. The black widow shot continuously with two guns. Falcons and winter soldiers also attacked at the same time. All Avengers did not miss this opportunity.


    However, SANOS did not panic at all. He clenched his left hand, then roared, and a mass of visible energy field spread outward centered on him. This is the case when one force reduces ten meetings. It has nothing to do with the number of people, tactics, and absolute power, unless you have the same level of power.


    At this time, Wesley arrived. He didn''t have time to think about it. He put away his armor directly. Then his hands a little around the space. The sound of broken glass came, and the "Kara" mirror space appeared.

 Chapter 353

    The energy field spread, the Avengers were shot out, and only the first round was lost. Everyone got up again with some injuries. Daisy Johnson was the first to see him.


    "Wesley."


    "Is it serious?" Wesley asked.


    "It''s all right. How can this happen here?" asked daisy.


    "This is the mirror space. Anything that happens here will not affect the reality. To put it bluntly, this is the shadow space of reality. Once trapped in it, you can''t get out without special means." Wesley wants to trap SANOS here, which is a good way.


    SANOS at this time took off the spider silk on his face and then looked at Wesley, "I can feel the power in your body. Are you the owner of space gems?"


    "Yes, now that you''re trapped here, your ambition is doomed to be impossible," Wesley said.


    "I''m a Titan. Even if I leave my home planet, the Titan will become an eternal family. I naturally understand the multiverse in this mirror space. That''s where I need to conquer in the future." SANOS said calmly without panic.


    Wesley frowned. Since the other party knows here, they should worry about being trapped here. Why aren''t they afraid? Wesley pointed out with both hands, the space folded, the ground began to split, directly isolated SANOS, hit all the Avengers together, far away from SANOS, then opened the door of space, and everyone left.


    "That''s it?" Tony Stark asked suspiciously.


    Wesley shook his head and then said, "I don''t know. Mirror space can trap people in it, but I don''t know what will happen to SANOS. After all, we don''t know him, and he now has two infinite gemstones."


    Wesley just said this, suddenly there was a breaking sound, and then an energy impact attacked them. Wesley''s fast hands flew in the air, and the last magic shield appeared in front of them to block the impact.


    Wesley looked ahead. SANOS stood there. He was shocked.


    "Are you surprised? Mirror space can trap many people, but as long as you can break the space barrier, you can come out. Infinite gem is not as simple as you think." SANOS said wildly.


    "Fight, guys, there''s no way back now," Wesley said in a deep voice.


    "Fight, unite." Steve Rogers shouted his slogan again. Daisy shook Wesley''s hand. The others took a firm step forward. All members of the Avengers faced SANOS.


    Of course, the universe unit was moving forward in the universe at this time. Peter Quayle and the destroyer team flew to the remaining five motherships of the chitari. They moved forward on the periphery of the earth and then appeared in front of the chitari.


    "How could it be? They had a destroyer''s fleet. Did the destroyer want to fight Lord SANOS?" the leader of the chitari regarded the other party as a destroyer fleet, but Peter Quayle had no idea of talking to the enemy.


    "Attention, everyone, attack" begins. According to the assigned team attack, prepare to launch tactical nuclear bombs. "The bottom hatch of all fighters opens and a large tactical nuclear bomb appears.


    "Damn it, order the guard to attack," roared chief chitari.


    There are not many troops in his hands, but there must be. Chitari''s Mothership is very fragile and does not hate any defense means, mainly because they carry too much military power. The chitari people use biotechnology, so their mother ship is equivalent to the mother nest, and a large number of troops make them rely on. They have always used human sea tactics to complete the invasion, which is the case in the face of chaidaxing.


    The guard flight formation attacked. Peter Quayle looked at it. The number was small. "Attack troops attack, stop them, rockets, you lead the team."


    "I see, boys, move forward with me." the little raccoon bared his teeth, the general joystick, the fighter accelerated forward, and the nuclear launch force began to turn, ready to choose the design angle.


    The "sudden" attack troops began to attack, and the front machine guns of the "destroyer" were strengthened a lot. They used energy bombs to attack, and the attack troops attacked in formation. The fire density was very high. At the same time, the missiles they carried were also preparing to launch. The fighter controlled by three people can make a variety of attack methods at the same time. There are many attack methods, which were shot and strengthened by Wesley. Then back on earth, Tony Stark joined the ranks of strengthening.


    The destroyer fighter does not have the ability to travel far, but its attack power is very powerful. The missile was launched after the machine gun fired. The young people who first went to the battlefield are very excited. The space war used to be just a fantasy scene, but now it has become a reality.


    The chertari guard flight formation encountered a fire wall and suffered heavy losses, while Peter Quayle led the nuclear bomb team into the launch position and "launch". Ten tactical nuclear bombs were launched as the first wave of attack and went straight to five motherships.


    "Intercept, stop." the chitari people are not stupid. They know that these missiles must be powerful, but they have never seen how powerful they are. Last time they attacked the earth, their mother ship was destroyed by Wesley''s energy half a month.


    The guard flight formation directly assigned people to intercept. They used energy guns to shoot, but the accuracy was poor. However, one of them was hit and exploded directly. At the same time, it also swallowed a small part of the flight formation.


    "Damn, it''s so powerful. Prepare the life capsule. I''m going to leave here." the leader of chitari was ready to escape here. He was frightened by the great power. At this time, the interception had some effects, and the nuclear bombs were destroyed one after another.


    Two of chitari''s motherships were hit and then exploded directly. Accordingly, some chitari soldiers, flight formations and armored Youlong fighting on earth suddenly lost power and fell to the ground.


    The soldiers on earth burst into a burst of cheers, and the joint command center once again focused on the universe. "It turned out that their space fleet was sneaking into the enemy mother ship. It''s a good tactic," someone said.


    However, more people are not comfortable, because the avenger alliance is too strong. They even want the avenger alliance to suffer heavy losses in this battle. This is in their favor. The command center was silent all of a sudden.


    Wesley and his Avengers have rushed to SANOS. They rushed in a row, and Wesley''s hands began to draw the Dharma array. He is going to use the element spell, and a water element core is formed.

 Chapter 354

    The battle in the universe continued. The nuclear bomb team led by Peter Quayle completed the first wave of attack and destroyed two enemy motherships. The young pilots were excited. They were full of energy and directly piloted fighters against the guard forces of the chitari people. At this time, the number of Guard troops was small, and the attack formation led by the little raccoon was in full swing.


    "Rocket, regroup and kill these guards as soon as possible!" Peter Quayle shouted on the communication channel.


    "I see, the little guys regrouped, the last madness, oh no, the last attack." the little Raccoon''s sharp teeth showed up again, and he had a good time today.


    The destroyer fleet completed its formation again and then killed it. The leader of chitari had fled from the rear of the Mothership with an armored dragon. As for SANOS, he didn''t think about it now. He ran first.


    The guards were cleared, then several tactical nuclear bombs were launched, and the remaining three motherships were destroyed. Peter quill was relieved. He brought novices in this sneak attack, but fortunately, Wesley led away the enemy''s large forces, leaving such a weak guard force.


    After completing the final blow, Peter Quayle ordered the fleet to return, and he led the Galactic escort to the battle site of Wesley and others, all of whom are members of the Avengers.


    Wesley used a formal spell for the first time, who was the key element of the journey, followed by the auxiliary array. When his palms were pushed forward, the temperature around the array suddenly decreased, and then ice cones flew out and shot directly at SANOS.


    SANOS''s eyes narrowed. The mage''s position in the universe is very high. These guys are very strong. Now the opponent summoned has infinite gems. Is he a mage? However, SANOS didn''t move and didn''t even lift his hands. The ice cone came directly in front of him. Wesley felt very bad.


    The ice cone went straight through, which was not an entity. "Be careful, everyone. The wisdom gem played the greatest role in his hand," Wesley said directly.


    "What do you mean?" Tony Stark asked.


    "There are many names of wisdom gem, but I prefer to say it''s wisdom gem. I''m not very clear about its ability, but now it seems that it''s very easy to create some illusions to hide myself." Wesley carefully guarded around and protected Daisy behind her.


    Everyone began to be vigilant, "Oh, it seems that you know a lot, and be careful enough, but these are useless." SANOS''s voice sounded. Tony Stark hit his palm directly and attacked along the voice. It''s a good way, but he didn''t get anything.


    "Can the wisdom gem ability also change the position of sound, or change the position of sound?" Wesley said.


    SANOS smiled jokingly, "although the space gem is good, it is slightly insufficient in the face of actual combat. The power gem and wisdom gem are the sharp weapons of war. One attacks the enemy and the other protects yourself. You have no hope of victory, but I appreciate you very much. If you are willing to become your subordinates, then I can let go of the earth."


    Everyone didn''t speak, but quickly thought about how to solve the current situation. Tony Stark kept asking Jarvis to experiment with all scanning devices, but all of them lost their function.


    Wesley is also thinking that if he wants to find SANOS, he can only rely on the induction of space gems, or use mirror space again and then use space folding. This is very troublesome and can''t trap SANOS.


    When he thought of it, Wesley directly summoned the space gem from his body, and then painted the array with both hands. This is the space array, and Wesley deliberately used the space gem as the core, which is more powerful.


    SANOS, who is invisible on the side, feels very bad. The owner of this space gem is really difficult. Now he has only two infinite gemstones, which is not invincible. He greedily looks at the space gem in front of Wesley. If this gem can be obtained, he will be really invincible. The problem of collecting gemstones will be very simple.


    After the array is completed, a visible wave spreads around with Wesley as the center, and there is no change around. However, the array in front of Wesley''s palms has changed. Everything around is displayed on the array. A holographic three-dimensional image is outlined in blue, including buildings, cars, roads and people, all of which appear on the array.


    SANOS also didn''t run away. His body must be somewhere, but it was hidden by using the ability of intelligent gemstones. However, it also appeared on the array now. When others were surprised, Daisy reacted recently, and then her palms sent a shock wave in the direction of SANOS.


    "Boom" the ground around SANOS cracked, and only the position of his combat power did not change at all. Tony Stark and sol also reflected that they launched an attack at the same time. SANOS raised his left hand, the two gemstones on the infinite glove lit up, and a shield was placed in front of him.


    "Interesting, your use is good, but then you can''t join the attack." SANOS blocked the attack, clenched his left hand, and then hit the ground. The ground shook, and a wave stroke rolled directly towards the Avengers.


    Wesley had no choice but to disperse the array. Then he pulled daisy with one hand and jumped up, directly avoiding the ground waves. However, the ground was seriously damaged and became ruins. The building behind him directly began to collapse, and a large number of rubble fell, leaving the Avengers in a mess.


    SANOS''s unscrupulous attack made the Avengers avoid rats. Wesley looked around. It was really not suitable for them to fight, but there was no way to transfer SANOS. He had to harden his head and let go of Daisy''s hand. Then the armor was put on his body, the energy sniper gun was in his hand, and his heart beat quickly.


    The first shot of "whew" was fired. Now all Wesley could do was stare at SANOS. Before he disappeared again, the first shot of "bang" hit, but SANOS''s armor was not damaged at all. Steve Rogers rushed over, waved his shield, jumped up and hit him from top to bottom. SANOS waved his arm directly, like driving away flies, It''s too big a gap in power to blow Steve Rogers away.


    Scott Lang, the ant man, also rushed over and punched in the front. SANOS didn''t care and waved the same hand. However, he miscalculated this time. The ant man suddenly narrowed down and fell on SANOS''s arm, then continued to run forward, and fired for Wesley''s second shot and hit SANOS in the chest.


    The ant man got the chance. He turned back and ran straight back. His goal was SANOS''s infinite gloves.

 Chapter 355

    Wesley saw clearly, "no, don''t touch the gem." but it was late. The ant man ran directly to the power gem.


    Scott Lang is a very smart man. Although he is an engineer, he is more talented for theft. Since SANOS relies on the power of infinite gemstones, he should take away the gemstones.


    But he doesn''t know about infinite gemstones. If his goal is wisdom gemstones, Wesley won''t make a sound, but his goal is power gemstones, which can''t be touched by anyone.


    "Ah..." the scream of the ant man. The violent power of the power gem attacked his body in an instant. SANOS didn''t intend to get rid of the ant man. Instead, he put his left hand in front of him and looked at Wesley''s third shot.


    The third shot attacked SANOS''s left hand. When his arm shook, the ant man flew out and directly separated from the power gem. Although the contact time was not long, it was devastating for ordinary people. The ant man''s body recovered its production size and fell at SANOS''s feet. SANOS showed a cruel smile, but before he acted, sol rushed over and the Thor hammer hit it.


    SANOS didn''t dare to underestimate Thor''s hammer and directly met it with infinite gloves, while spider man Peter Parker shot spider silk and pulled the ant man back. The Falcon flew up and began to take out a pair of submachine pistols over SANOS''s head. Dense bullets directly attacked SANOS''s head.


    Eagle eye and black widow started the attack directly from left to right, Wesley''s fourth gun was also fired, and everyone chose long-range attack. Because we found that SANOS'' defense and strength are very strong. Now they have no advantage in close combat. They can only choose long-range attack and look for the enemy''s weakness at the same time.


    With the same choice, Daisy began to move her hands downward, forming waves. The waves extended to SANOS''s feet, and she began to feel the waves of SANOS''s body armor. Everything has a vibration frequency, and this is her ability. She has to work hard for Wesley''s safety.


    SANOS felt irritable. These damn earth people harassed him like insects. Originally, there should be only one enemy, that is, the person with infinite gemstones.


    "That''s enough." SANOS roared, then raised his left hand, the power gem glittered, and the surrounding formed an energy field, which then spread out. The buildings within the whole square kilometer were directly pulled up by the invisible force, the bottom of the building broke, and then began to take off. The enemies also began to rise under the action of the energy field, and the energy wrapped them, Only Wesley was not affected.


    "Dada dada" Peter Quayle arrived with his team and launched an attack directly into space, but the energy bomb they shot disappeared directly in the energy field and could not shoot in at all.


    Wesley took off his armor again, then held his hands in front of him, then pulled it, the blue energy stick appeared, and then hit SANOS directly. Facing Wesley''s attack, SANOS did not dare to be careless. He could only block it with infinite gloves. The energy field dispersed and everyone fell to the ground. They have no problem. The problem is that although the buildings are not high from the ground, the falling of such a big thing is also powerful. A lot of dust rises within a kilometer and spreads.


    Wesley gave up armor and long-range attack. Now he understands that the owner of infinite gem can only fight face-to-face. Others can''t help. At most, they cooperate. Although he thought so, Daisy would not give up. She got up from the ground and began to shake again. She felt the vibration frequency of SANOS''s armor through the vibration of the ground.


    Wesley waved the energy stick and began a hard fight with SANOS. At the same time, his heart continued to accelerate, his body functions were fully mobilized, and he attacked SANOS at a high speed. The sound of "bang bang bang" was all smashed by Wes with an energy stick. SANOS''s burly body has no speed. When he wants to reincarnate, the crimson witch in the distance will always pull him and make his movements pause a little.


    The Scarlet Witch and his brother kuaiyin came here. They should have come together, but Tony Stark asked them to guard the avenger headquarters, including Bruce Banner. They didn''t come here until the defeat of chitari army.


    "You don''t look well," said Bruce Banner. The headquarters was not attacked and is now defended by the returning destroyer fleet.


    "Stop talking and change quickly. We can''t hurt this guy at all." Steve Rogers said dejectedly, which was a big blow to him.


    "As I said, I can always be angry." Bruce Banner''s clothes began to break, and the green hawk appeared. "Roar..." hit the ground with both fists and then rushed over.


    Wesley''s energy stick hit SANOS with little effect. At most, it dented his armor, and SANOS didn''t seem to care about it. Wesley didn''t dare to let SANOS''s fist hit him. He couldn''t stand it at once.


    With a roar, Wesley heard hawk''s voice and peeked. Hawk rushed over. Wesley directly accelerated the attack, so that SANOS could not be distracted to pay hawk.


    "Boom" Hawk''s punch just hit SANOS''s right face, but SANOS still stood in place without any action. Big white teeth showed up and a disdainful smile, "too weak." he said hawk was too weak.


    As soon as he grabbed Haoke''s wrist, SANOS turned Haoke''s body. Wesley was the first to bear the brunt and was directly hit by Haoke''s body. Then he flew to a pile of ruins. The fast silver became a remnant and contacted Wesley. However, he could not bear the impact. He flew out with the same. The crimson witch quickly caught them with her own ability.


    "Dada dada" Peter Quayle and the little raccoon took this opportunity. There were no Avengers around SANOS. The dense bullet rain directly attacked within five meters, and the trajectory was also launched.


    "Damn it, the missiles are also launched." the Avengers felt they were looking for shelter.


    A noisy attack was over. The ground around SANOS was lowered by half a meter. The attack lasted for ten minutes. Peter Quayle''s team directly fired all three destroyers'' ammunition. Everyone watched the smoke disperse with expectation.


    Wesley knew that SANOS was still there, and the space gem gave an induction. As the smoke dispersed, SANOS''s figure appeared. Everyone was disappointed that there was no way to take SANOS in such a violent space.


    In the earth joint command center, the generals of all countries frowned and took a fancy to everything. They did not expect that the saturation attack launched by the Avenger''s advanced fighters could not kill an alien.

 Chapter 356

    A crazy seed sprouted in the hearts of the generals. Suddenly someone said, "let''s launch a nuclear bomb." the crazy seed began to grow and grow infinitely. Everyone''s hearts made the same sound, and the "launching a nuclear bomb" was over.


    In the joint command hall, everyone began to breathe heavily and launch nuclear bombs. Then aliens and Avengers killed them together. This result may be the best. The seed turned into a big tree, a deformed big tree, like a man eating demon.


    "Launch a nuclear bomb." the silence was broken, and someone said. The voice was not loud, but because the hall was too quiet, it could be heard clearly.


    "Launch a nuclear bomb." another person agreed, which made people crazy.


    "Bang" someone hammered the table and shouted, "launch a nuclear bomb."


    "Launch a nuclear bomb..." they roared. They looked very crazy. All their hesitation was eliminated. Everyone roared. It was more like a neurological hospital, and the people inside looked like crazy.


    The commander in chief is under great pressure. This is the United States, their place, and the avenger has a high status in the United States, especially among the people. What should he do after launching a nuclear bomb?


    Everyone stared at him with hot eyes, which made him stand on his back. After hesitating for a long time, he picked up the phone and directly connected with the president. "Mr. President, representatives of all countries want to launch nuclear bombs."


    The president was stunned and then pondered. He had to think more. Stark industries, alliance game company and PIM technology company were there. Would they settle with themselves afterwards? These three companies are developing too fast and have too much influence. Can they still sit in a stable position at that time?


    The avenger alliance is indeed not under the control of the government, but it is only the president, and it is not lifelong. Moreover, the nuclear bomb can not destroy all of them. Hawk is the product of gamma rays. The nuclear bomb is useless to him. The president thinks more.


    Whose head did hawk''s Revenge fall on? He had to think about this clearly. While thinking here, Wesley met SANOS again. Among all the people, only he can barely fight. The power of the two gemstones is not blown out.


    Sol can also participate from time to time, while others can only use long-range attack. Peter Quayle and others pull down the fighter and join the attack. The crimson witch is still restrained by her own ability. The ant man still fell to the ground. The power gem did too much damage to him. Kuaiyin brought the ant man back with speed.


    "Contact headquarters and have the ant man sent away," Wesley said as he fought.


    Spider man''s spider silk can harass, but it just stops SANOS''s body for a few seconds, "you damn bugs." SANOS is a little angry. Wesley needs help now. The most powerful spell doesn''t have time to use now. He needs a helper to contain SANOS and can''t let him disappear.


    Hawk shook his big head and stood up. "Roar... Hawk" was angry, which improved his strength again. He grabbed the two cars around him with his huge hands, then turned up and hit SANOS directly. His arms kept falling like a windmill, "bang bang" and kept hitting. The parts of the car flew everywhere, and the two cars had been completely deformed, But hawk didn''t seem to stop.


    Wesley finally had the opportunity to quickly slide his hands and the core journey of the gravity array. Then Wesley added a hundred times the earth''s gravity field to SANOS''s body, and then increased the gravity of the two deformed cars to cooperate with hawk''s attack.


    The power of each strike increased, "you are all damned." SANOS was angry. Then the wisdom gem on the infinite glove glowed, SANOS'' body shook, and then SANOS'' figure began to appear around, and countless SANOS were all around.


    Everyone stopped. Haoke looked around suspiciously. At this time, a purple energy impact hit him, directly pushed Haoke back, hit the rubble of the ruins all the way, and withdrew for a distance of one kilometer.


    Wesley''s gravity spell failed. He didn''t dare to move around. Which one is SANOS, and he can''t use space array. At the same time, he will have no defense ability.


    But just then, Daisy moved. She had been feeling the vibration of SANOS'' armor, and now finally had the result, "there." then the two palm shock wave issued, but this time she didn''t stop, and the shock continued to attack a SANOS in the distance.


    "You can even find me. Your ability is good!" SANOS said after being hit by the shock wave.


    The shock continued, and the crack in SANOS''s armor began to expand. "The ability of vibration is not so simple for people on earth." SANOS underestimated a sentence, frowned, then looked up and scanned around. All the phantoms disappeared. He raised his left arm again. The power gem was brilliant, and purple flames flew out, Destroying everything around.


    "Hide," Wesley shouted and rushed straight over.


    SANOS smiled disdainfully, and then the purple flame group attacked Wesley continuously. Wesley waved his energy stick and dialed, but there were still a large number of energy groups to attack the Avengers.


    "I''m Groot." I don''t know when, Groot appeared behind SANOS, stretched his arm and whipped it directly like a whip. "Bang" a heavy whip hit SANOS on his waist. SANOS''s body was twitched and staggered a few steps to one side.


    "Tree man." SANOS turned around and hit him. A large number of vines grew directly on grut''s body and began to entangle SANOS. The little raccoon took out his weapon and directly began to bombard SANOS''s head. Drax waved a dagger and rushed up.


    The Galactic guard found the opportunity to join the war, and the Avengers began to attack again, but SANOS had begun to spare no effort. He wrestled directly. The trees and vines on his body were broken, and then wrapped in purple energy, which directly hit grut''s body.


    Grut''s body was scattered and tree debris flew, "no, grut." the little raccoon roared angrily, "ah..." the guns in his palm kept spraying. Drax had approached SANOS and a pair of daggers stabbed him directly.


    Although SANOS'' armor cracked, it was still not broken. The dagger broke directly after it went up for the first time, and Drax hit it because of inertia. SANOS just turned around and waved his arm, and Drax flew away like a kite.

 Chapter 357

    Grut was directly scattered, but Wesley knew that the tree man could grow again with only one branch, but now there have been casualties. Grut has completely lost its combat effectiveness, the ant man has been seriously injured, and others have more or less taken some injuries.


    Daisy Johnson is still pounding SANOS'' armor with the shock wave, but Wesley is very worried about her body. The shock wave is a double-edged sword that hurts others and herself. Sure enough, Wesley just thought of this, Daisy''s attack stopped, and her arms couldn''t seem to lift up.


    Wesley put on his armor and then started with the energy sniper gun. The sniper gun deformed and the electromagnetic gun was launched. For the destructive power, the electromagnetic gun was more powerful. A bullet directly hit SANOS''s chest. The cracked armor was completely broken, which gave everyone hope.


    However, Wesley didn''t think so. The strength of SANOS lies in itself and gemstones, which are the most important. However, SANOS is really angry now. As an eternal family, titans are strong enough in the universe. Although he is only an expelled Titan, he has always been determined to return and pursue the whereabouts of infinite gemstones.


    Now success is one step away. If someone on earth is not recognized by gem, he will be more secure. As a Titan, he clearly understands everything about infinite gem. At the same time, I also feel fear. Infinite gemstones repel each other. Only infinite gloves can concentrate them, but infinite gemstones attract each other. If someone on the earth is recognized by gemstones, other gemstones will inevitably appear on the earth. This has been proved and the specific reason is unknown.


    Now he was beaten like this by the natives on earth who had not yet walked out of the planet, "ah..." roared, and then punched out. A purple energy wave broke through the air and directly hit hawk.


    With the dull crash of "bang", hawk vomited blood and flew. He hit sol along the road. SANOS''s fist hit the energy impact out of thin air. Here is the energy of power gem, absolute power.


    Wesley is most afraid of this. The name of the power gem proves its ability. The only energy power is unknown to others, but as a Chinese in previous lives, he has a deeper understanding of breaking thousands of laws with one force.


    Another punch, this time in the direction of Steve Rogers, where the captain of the United States raised his shield, but there were a lot of people behind him. The "bang" huge impact sounded. Zhenjin was indeed the strongest metal on earth. Steve Rogers was shocked and retreated all the time. The ground was scratched with two marks by his feet. SANOS didn''t stop. He punched again after seeing that the attack was blocked.


    "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    The shield that accompanied the captain of the United States for many years ended. Then he also flew out. The third attack burst, and all the black widow and eagle eye behind him were seriously injured.


    The strength of the avenger alliance is not average, and Steve Rogers is the yardstick. He should be regarded as a medium level. Some people are at the same level as him, such as winter soldier, iron man and spider man. Some people do not have the strength of their friends, but mostly rely on the fighting level of their own equipment, such as eagle eye and black widow. Those who surpass the captain of the United States are people like hawk and Thor, who are the backbone of the avenger alliance.


    Now the avenger alliance suffered heavy losses. Wesley began to be a little anxious. He kept moving on his hands, sketching out the core of a flame element, and then flames appeared out of thin air and began to burn around SANOS.


    The huge flame made the surrounding temperature rise, but SANOS directly supported an energy shield, and Wesley''s spell attack was of no use.


    "Gu Yi..." Wesley shouted. Now he can''t help it. The characteristics of space gemstones are convenient to escape, but the attack ability is much worse. In front of the same infinite gemstones, the attack power is very insufficient.


    A ring door with a golden spark appeared, and then Stephen strange flew out. His cloak fluttered behind him. Wesley breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the guy was also awakened. Without experiencing the changes in the temple, Wesley has been afraid that he has not figured it out, but it seems that Guyi''s words and deeds are still good.


    "Wesley, we meet again," said Stephen strange.


    "I didn''t expect you to come, but where''s master Guyi?" Wesley asked.


    "The multiverse space is unstable. Because of the arrival of this guy, they are ready to move, and the supreme one can''t move lightly." the two said, but SANOS''s eyes have been staring at Stephen strange, because the agomo eye he wears on his chest is a gem of time, which SANOS clearly felt.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect another infinite gem to appear. They will be mine." SANOS laughed excitedly.


    Stephen strange frowned. He was clear about the battle here. He didn''t think his arrival could play a great role. He didn''t master much time gems, but three abilities: time reversal, time advance and time fixation.


    "Wesley, what do you want me to do?" Stephen strange asked.


    "Can you slow him down and accelerate me?" Wesley asked. Absolute speed can increase the power of attack. This is the help Wesley wants.


    "Sorry, I don''t have this ability." this method is equal to changing the time flow rate of a fixed position. Stephen strange doesn''t fully grasp the time gem now, but it can be used.


    "Hey, it''s really a good idea, but he hasn''t been recognized by the time gem. It''s impossible to give full play to his power. Even if you master the space gem, it''s a pity that you don''t play enough." SANOS smiled insidiously.


    Although Wesley is unwilling to admit it, the fact is that he really doesn''t play enough, otherwise he can''t even hurt each other.


    "Steven, let''s use magic attack together. We''ll try our best. The rest is up to fate," Wesley said with the last bite of his teeth. His resignation refers to his final plan, which is clear only to Daisy Johnson.


    "OK, let''s start." Stephen strange, as a magic genius, has no problem launching a magic attack with Wesley.

 Chapter 358

    Both men slid their arms at the same time, while Wesley said, "Wanda, Peter, you continue to attack and limit his movement."


    "OK," they said at the same time.


    The avenger alliance can''t move much. Wanda benefits from the care of her brother kuaiyin and avoids the energy attack of SANOS. Her red energy package goes to SANOS, while others are full of fire.


    Wesley depicts the core of fire element, while Stephen strange depicts the core of wood element, and then the array is completed. On the already damaged ground, countless vines grew crazily, then began to wrap around SANOS''s feet, and then wrapped it, and Wesley''s flame came.


    This time the fire was bigger and the vines were burning with a crackle, but a dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky. Then the heavy rain fell, and the flame weakened a lot. Wesley looked up suspiciously.


    "Click" the vine breaks, and SANOS''s figure appears, "ha ha, you underestimate me. The energy of the wisdom gem has not been fully brought into play?"


    "Control the weather? It''s impossible!" Wesley shouted in horror.


    "It''s really impossible, but there''s still no problem with proper leverage. Such a large flame evaporates a lot of water. Isn''t it normal for me to use leverage? Otherwise, it can be called wisdom gem? Ha ha... What? There''s no way? Hand over your infinite gems. You people on earth don''t deserve them." SANOS said wildly.


    Wesley looked at everything around him. He began to make up his mind. The plan could be used. Although it could not destroy SANOS, it could give everyone more preparation time, and maybe he would never have to face SANOS again.


    Thinking of this, Wesley looked back at Daisy, who was also looking at him. Daisy''s big eyes were full of tears and silently shook her head at Wesley. Wesley knew that she didn''t want to take risks. But risk may not be anything. If you don''t risk, you will die. Once again, Wesley strengthened his idea. Wesley smiled at Daisy.


    Daisy understood. Wesley decided to bite her teeth. She wasn''t strong enough, otherwise Wesley didn''t have to take risks. Wesley was no longer distracted, but stared at SANOS, and then said, "Steven, use the gravity array, Wanda entangled him, little spider, you can help."


    "Er... OK, sir." Wesley didn''t have much contact with Peter Parker shortly after he became spider man.


    "What? Are you going to resist?" SANOS asked, looking at Wesley.


    "People on earth will not give in. Even if you are strong, as long as you have enough time, the earth can defeat you."


    The generals far away in the joint command got the answer they wanted, and the nuclear bomb launch was approved. Then their aircraft carrier at sea took off an F22 fighter and flew directly to New York. At this time, Wesley was ready to use his final plan, and the victory or defeat was in one fell swoop.


    Everyone started at the same time, and SANOS was temporarily trapped, but it took at most two or three seconds, but it was enough for Wesley. His heart beat faster and faster, and the speed increased to his maximum. Although it was much worse than fast silver, it was not general. He ran directly behind SANOS, and the gravity field was also added to him.


    The huge gravity stifled his body, but then Apple put the armor on him directly, and the armor creaked under the pressure of the gravity field.


    "Reverse the array," Wesley shouted.


    Stephen strange turned his hands, turned the array upside down, the gravity disappeared, and then his body lightened up. Wesley directly hugged SANOS from the back, and then the space gem appeared right above his head. A huge blue energy rushed into the sky, and the door of space opened.


    Wesley''s plan is very simple. He doesn''t know exactly where to exile SANOS into the universe. Wesley uses the space gem to fully maximize the energy output, open the farthest door of space, and then rush in with SANOS. That''s all the plan.


    It''s very simple to say, but the danger is too great. It can be imagined that the danger of such close contact with SANOS and Wesley is not an order of magnitude in strength. Now the mechanical force of Wesley power armor and the energy of space gem only lock SANOS, and then the propeller behind starts.


    "Give me a ride," Wesley roared, gritting his teeth.


    When Wanda''s power was activated, Daisy also gritted her teeth and sent a shockwave, while Stephen strange always controlled the reverse operation of the gravity array. Wesley took SANOS straight to the door of space, and SANOS looked up. On the other side of the door of space was the universe.


    "Is that what you think of?"


    "Good."


    "Even if I go back to the universe, I''ll come back again. You''re just doing useless work." SANOS didn''t know Wesley''s plan.


    "All the earth needs is time. I''ll buy them more time." Wesley stopped talking and maintained the door of space.


    The use of energy is too huge. Wesley doesn''t know how far it is, but now he knows a little and continues to fly up. However, at this time, the space carrier of s.h.i.e.l.d. came and disappeared. "Wesley, they launched a nuclear bomb and are concentrating on you right away." this is Maria Hill''s voice. They haven''t left since they fought with chitari. Now Wesley has issued a warning.


    "Damn it." Wesley was angry, but he also felt helpless. Politicians are really whimsical, completely regardless of the consequences. As long as they have interests, they will act and don''t know what to do.


    "Steven, a nuclear bomb is coming. Send it here with space magic and let it fly up," Wesley shouted with only a loudspeaker.


    Stephen strange flew up, looked around and saw the flying nuclear bomb directly. He hurried to the front of the missile, then opened the door of space, the missile crashed in, and then appeared behind Wesley and began to fly upward.


    Wesley took SANOS and flew into the door of space under everyone''s attention. Then Wesley loosened his arms, launched the energy impact of his palms, and hit SANOS behind him. Although there was no damage, he could push SANOS away from himself. At the same time, he retreated under the reaction force. Finally, he turned around, and the propeller was fully started to fly back.


    The nuclear bomb has been flying upward, directly out of the door of space and into the universe. Wesley passed the nuclear bomb and gently led the nuclear bomb directly to SANOS, while he accelerated his return. The plan is very smooth.


    "How dare you banish me?" SANOS roared. He has a deep understanding of the universe. When he looks around, he can see the distant constellations at a glance. This is not the Milky way.


    With an angry blow, the purple and yellow entangled energy rushed directly to Wesley''s back, "Bang... Poop" this time, Wesley had no chance to escape. The attack speed was too fast. Although SANOS flew back for a while in the reaction force, Wesley was badly hurt, the armor on his back was directly broken, and a large number of metal fragments stabbed into his muscles, And his body was not blown out. It was transformed by infinite gemstones, and it was not one.


    The sound of "poop" was that Wesley vomited blood and was pushed into the door of space by two waves of energy. At this time, the nuclear bomb hit SANOS and exploded, and the strong shock wave hit Wesley''s back again.

 Chapter 359

    Wesley is now very miserable. He was hit twice on his back, and the explosion of the nuclear bomb burned his back very seriously. However, Wesley vaguely heard the sound of something breaking, and then completely fell into a coma. Even apple failed to wake him up and fell directly into the door of space.


    But the Avengers standing under the space gate didn''t see Wesley at all. They didn''t see the disappearance of the space gate. Daisy was in pain, and the others were very sad and angry.


    "The Avengers gather, let''s go and ask for an explanation." Tony Stark took off his broken armor, roared, and then contacted headquarters and the moon fleet.


    Things on earth have nothing to do with Wesley. He is now in a coma. After entering the door of space, he directly falls down, but below is no longer Manhattan in New York, but a piece of grass.


    This is not a grassland. There is a lake in the middle of the grassland, and there is a jungle outside the grassland. Moreover, it is even at night. Apple is not in a coma. As long as Wesley is not or there is no serious brain problem, apple can run all the time. It won''t let Wesley fall so directly. It will directly collect the damaged armor on Wesley''s body, such as the internal space. In addition, there are those fragments that pierce Wesley''s muscles. It''s much more convenient to remove foreign bodies.


    Then a new suit of armor appeared, but this suit of armor used a new element reactor. Wesley could naturally mobilize the space gem in his coma. I have to say here that the space gem was always above Wesley''s head after opening the door of space, and automatically returned to Wesley''s body after Wesley was attacked. However, apple can''t mobilize space gems and can only use new element reactors.


    Fortunately, the armor is a dual energy mode. At the beginning, the energy mode of the new element reactor was not completely cancelled. The armor moved under the control of apple, the propeller started, Wesley was brought down to the ground, and then the armor opened, and Wesley fell face to face on the grass. Then the armour closed, Elizabeth took over the armour, and apple took out several new element reactors again, put them on Wesley, and then began to absorb energy to treat Wesley.


    The treatment of Apple has always been to provide energy to cells and then guide cells to save themselves, which is consistent with the theory of master Gu Yi.


    "Hmm..." the treatment had an effect. Wesley woke up slowly. Then he looked around in confusion. Apple directly woke Wesley up. "Where is this? Where''s the man?" Wesley asked.


    "I don''t know, we''re crossing again," Apple''s answer surprised Wesley.


    "How do you know we''re crossing again?" Wesley held a glimmer of hope that Apple had no evidence to prove it.


    "Have you forgotten? We crossed the Marvel Universe together. In this process, your soul was unconscious, but I did, so this time I know that we crossed again. Did you hear anything broken when we entered the door of space?"


    Wesley tried to recall, and then said, "yes, I heard. What''s that?"


    "Space barrier, this SANOS attack and nuclear explosion are produced together. The attack is too powerful and directly affects the space gate. The space ability of the space gem has been infinitely placed. The space gate has changed, and maybe there are changes in time. I don''t know this."


    "Damn it, how could this happen." Wesley went straight back and felt his back chilly. Then he remembered that his back should have been hurt. He quickly got up and touched it. "Have you cured me?"


    "Not really. It uses the energy of the new element reactor. The energy is not enough. Now you''d better mobilize some space gem energy to me and give me more at the same time. I need to upgrade."


    "You invaded SANOS''s brain?" Wesley asked in surprise.


    "Yes, thanks to the Titans, who are an eternal family, they are really rich in knowledge. I don''t know all my program codes, and I have a new understanding of the advanced life in the universe."


    "OK, I''ll give you energy." Wesley contacted the space gem, but then his heart cooled. "Finished, the space gem has no energy." Wesley directly summoned the space gem, and now the space gem is dim.


    "Yes, there is really no energy." the comment said, "you open the door of space with all your energy, and then the space barrier is broken, and the space gem has to protect you. The infinite gem is just relatively infinite. Now it needs to be charged."


    "It''s charging now, but I don''t know how long it will take to fill it. We don''t know where its upper limit is?" Wesley said speechless.


    "What now?" asked the apple.


    "Of course, it''s first treatment. Don''t forget, I''m still a mage. I can communicate elements through meditation, and then enhance my mana to absorb the space gem. Then I can repair the body through its transformation, and supplement the space in the body. We don''t lack anything now," Wesley said.


    Since the inner space was ravaged by two infinite gemstones, Wesley returned to the earth and made a serious supply. First, he bought an RV and put it in it, a luxury RV modified by the bus. Because he wants to fight in the universe, Wesley has placed a lot of daily necessities and food. Because the battle in the universe is unknown and not necessarily what will happen, he has added a lot and a lot of weapons.


    After sitting down directly, Wesley began to meditate. Wesley didn''t have time to think about where it was. His body was the most important thing.


    After meditating for a whole day and night, Wesley formed a lot of mana, but they were absorbed by the space gem. Then Wesley got up again, took out the RV directly from the body space, and got a lot of food. Now the calories supplemented by food are also good. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat, isn''t it? After a big meal, he took a hot bath and went to sleep.


    The next morning he got up, "apple, how''s your body?"


    "Yes, infinite gemstones can purify energy. In addition, don''t you try real gemstones? Now if you change gemstones, you may succeed," Apple said.


    "No, the real gem is as difficult as the power gem. I prefer the space gem, but I haven''t developed its ability. Take your time. Now we need to find out where it is." Wesley got up and put on a casual suit. After breakfast, he put away the RV directly, and then took out the destroyer fighter.

 Chapter 360

    Wesley took out the fighter mainly to know where it is, earth or alien, Marvel Universe or other places. Now this is the key problem. The energy of space gems can be supplemented slowly, and the body can also be recuperated slowly. Where you are is the first thing to find out.


    After boarding the fighter, Wesley didn''t take off immediately, but turned on all the equipment on the fighter. "Elizabeth, start all the equipment and see if there are satellites on it or other scientific and technological signals. No matter what the signal is, test it all."


    "Yes, sir." all the instruments started. Wesley sat in the main driver''s seat and waited. The result was not long.


    "Sorry, sir, there''s no signal, not even the radio signal. Maybe we can try another position." Wesley''s heart sank when he heard it. How could there be no radio signal?


    "I see. Keep testing. Let''s fly out to have a look." Wesley directly started the fighter. However, in order to hide, he took off directly and went up all the way. He came directly to the altitude of 28000 meters, where the human naked eye could not see it. Then the fighter''s radar turned on and flew out in one direction. The fighter''s speed was very fast, A city soon appeared.


    Wesley was excited to see the city, but he had no intention of landing. He directly asked Elizabeth to observe. Wesley suspended the fighter in the air, then came to the back and looked at the face change given on the display screen. Although it is seen from top to bottom, the buildings here can be seen very clearly. Antiquity is synonymous with the city. Of course, antiquity is relative.


    The following cities obviously have British style buildings and have a large number of workshops. Industrial waste gas is freely discharged into the air. The whole city seems to be shrouded in a layer of fog. There are enough advanced fighters. After scanning, the outline and buildings of a real city are formed, and there are creatures walking on the ground.


    "This is London," said Apple.


    "Do you recognize it?" Wesley asked in surprise. He was still thinking that the creatures below were human beings, but aliens looked a lot like humans, and it seemed a little old. Wesley didn''t judge it for a while.


    "Yes, the buildings here are very familiar with London in my database, both your original universe and Marvel Universe."


    "So maybe we''re crossing the time barrier rather than the space barrier?" Wesley still hopes that he has made the earth of Marvel Universe his home, where Carlos, Hannah, Daisy, Mindy and Annabel are. The avenger alliance is also his hard work, and SANOS has been exiled. The earth may have enough time to be strong, but there must be another war in the future, and SANOS will not give up.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know now, but crossing is inevitable. Now it seems certain that we have crossed time and space. We can only seek other clues. I suggest you go to the city," Apple said.


    "I see. Let''s go back first. There''s no hurry here. After all, it will be very inconvenient to enter the city. First fix my body and then upgrade it for you. It''s more suitable for the wild." Wesley flew the fighter back.


    Fortunately, he brought a lot of things for use in the universe. Even he brought several sets of spacesuits, so he had no problem surviving in the wild. In the following days, Wesley lived in the wild, ate and meditated tomorrow to supplement the energy of space gems, and then let apple repair his body. This time, it was completely repaired and strengthened again.


    The weather in London is getting colder, and Wesley doesn''t know the specific time, but it doesn''t matter to him. Although he misses his family, he still looks at the present. If he crosses the parallel universe again, he needs to find his way home. Strength is the minimum guarantee, and the space gem must supplement all the energy loss. Wesley has a hunch that this is a long process.


    When the energy that Apple needs to upgrade is accumulated, Wesley enters the password again, and then apple falls into silence, while Wesley still maintains his current life. Most of tomorrow will be used to supplement the energy of space gems to prevent the lack of energy in Apple''s upgrade.


    Winter came, and then spring came. Apple''s upgrade took several months, "upgrade is over." Wesley suddenly heard Apple''s voice in his mind. He hadn''t heard it for months. He already missed it.


    "How''s it going?" Wesley asked.


    "It feels good. The coding has been clear. The original language of the universe is elements. Each element structure represents an existence similar to letters, and these elements are combined into words. There is a text in my coding, which is left to us by others."


    "What?" Wesley was completely shocked. Someone left words in his mind.


    "Don''t be surprised. This text is very friendly. An advanced intelligent life traveling in the parallel universe found that we crossed. Although it was unconscious, he felt very interesting. At the same time, he saw my existence and left the element programming mode for us."


    "The speed at that time should be very fast? He could do so many things?" Wesley asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, he said he was waiting for new friends in the endless universe."


    "What does that mean?"


    "It means a higher level of intelligent life, and according to my speculation, it is an independent body, an intelligent life in the form of soul or energy." Apple''s speculation made Wesley fall into meditation.


    Although Wesley said, "it''s true that there are times of cell division. Even if it''s slow and strengthening, it will end one day, and the form of soul or energy will be different, but it''s difficult to reach this level?"


    "It''s really difficult, but we can do it now, but we need space gems to provide energy? It''s just that there''s no special ability and it''s very weak."


    Wesley heard so much surprise today that he was a little difficult to understand. "What exactly does it mean?"


    "Obviously, I can take your soul away from your body, but if there is no energy support, it will dissipate soon, but I can also put your soul into other people''s bodies, of course not living people."


    Wesley stood there stunned. He didn''t know how to digest the news.

 Chapter 361

    After a long time, Wesley slowed down, then slowly digested the information provided by apple, and then said, "let''s talk about so much. Today''s news is shocking enough. Let''s go to London to see the specific time now, and then look for evidence to prove which universe we are in." although we know only two parallel universes, But he still went to London with hope.


    Wesley didn''t attract other people''s attention. Wesley put on a formal suit, but his suits were slim. Wesley looked around and didn''t feel very good, so he put the suit away.


    "What clothes have I prepared?" Wesley prepared too many things. Anyway, there was enough space in his body.


    "It''s difficult to dress in line with this era. The closest thing is a set of tooling, which you need when you work in the laboratory," Apple said.


    "Then wear this." Wesley put on his work clothes, wide suspenders and overalls. Inside was a gray shirt without a hat. Wesley set off for London.


    Wesley flew to the suburbs in the evening with steel war a, and then he couldn''t go to the urban area. After entering the urban area, he observed it carefully. At this time, there was no trace of asphalt roads. All roads were smooth dirt roads, but they were very suitable for carriages, and the earliest t-cars would care about these roads.


    There are street lights on both sides of the road, but the workers need to light them manually every day. These are gas street lights. However, Wesley chose to come to London at night in order to hide. He doesn''t know where to find time. He doesn''t want to be regarded as a madman, hold a person to ask directly, and can''t rent a hotel, because Wesley found an embarrassing problem, He has no money!


    Yes, he has checks and credit cards, but he doesn''t have cash. Even if he has cash, it''s estimated that he can''t use it in this era, "apple, do we have any precious metals?"


    "You don''t like to wear accessories. There are only some watches, but they have time and place of origin and limited code. However, you have several pairs of cuffs inlaid with platinum diamonds."


    "So we still need to find a pawn shop?"


    "Yes, but that''s tomorrow morning. What shall we do tonight?" asked apple.


    Wesley frowned and thought, "take a stroll and just enjoy London in this era. The fog is really worthy of its name. It''s gray in the morning. It''s still so now. Aren''t people here short-lived?"


    "If the time is fixed, where are you going to develop?" Apple asked.


    "Of course, I''m going to the United States. It''s more convenient to determine the specific time in the United States. If it''s just a time crossing, I may see the captain of the United States in advance and Peggy Carter, one of the founders of the Divine Shield Bureau."


    "Your behavior may cause them not to appear. You know, it may be before World War I."


    "Let fate take its course, step by step." Wesley sighed, and then he wandered through the cold streets, ignoring the night patrols.


    After wandering for a while, Wesley took out a cigar, sat down in a random place and tasted it slowly. He wanted to smoke cigarettes, but he didn''t smoke at all. However, after taking out the cigarette this time, I looked at the filter and then put it away. Now I don''t have this thing. It''s better to be secret, so I smoked a cigar directly.


    "Apple, do you think there will be Sherlock Holmes here?" Wesley asked.


    "I don''t know. If you want to make sure you can go and have a look. However... Now that you have a t-car, even if this person exists, he may be very old. It is estimated that he has entered retirement life and may not live here."


    "Forget it."


    Wesley sat where he was until the next morning. The sky was still gray. It seemed that all factories in London were under construction, and a large amount of black smoke was integrated into the air. For this, Wesley could only breathe the seriously polluted air reluctantly, and then looked for whether there was a pawn shop around the street.


    Regent Street, the commercial atmosphere has been very strong. Wesley came here and found a pawn shop with a good scale, so he went in directly. Took out a pair of cufflinks, a pair of platinum Cufflinks inlaid with diamonds, and put them directly on the front desk.


    A white old man picked up a pair of monocles, put them directly in the position of his left eye, put a clip on his eyelid, then took the cufflink, looked carefully, raised it, then looked at the sun, and then looked at Wesley, "this is not something you can have. Did you steal it?"


    Wesley smiled and said, "of course not. I come from abroad. I have no money. I can only sell some things. Such diamonds and metals are platinum, especially workmanship. Have you ever seen them?"


    "I really haven''t seen it. Well, you know the rules of pawn. How about I give you 150 pounds?" the old man asked.


    "Yes." Wesley didn''t bargain. He really didn''t care about this little money. His knowledge is a huge wealth. In particular, apple left the pawnshop with 150 pounds here, and now he has to consider how to go to the United States.


    Of course, the first problem is to buy a newspaper. There is a date in the newspaper. This is very important. London is very cold in spring. Although the temperature is not a problem for Wesley, he wears a little thin. If he doesn''t wear new clothes and look full of momentum, many people will think he is an unemployed worker.


    There were a lot of newsboys Hawking along the street. I took out a shilling from the money bag sent by the pawnbroker. The newsboy found change, all of which were pennies. Wesley picked up the newspaper and stood on the street. It turned out that it was April 1, 1912, April Fool''s day?


    "April Fool''s day? That''s ironic." Wesley smiled bitterly.


    "It''s easy to know the time and go directly to the United States by boat. Now I don''t know whether the first world war here will break out on time," Apple said.


    "Whether it breaks out or not has no impact on us. Go to the wharf directly. I hope there are cruise ships going to the United States in the near future. We can directly get some patents in the United States, and then think about other things. If we travel through time and space, we have many difficulties to go back. We need technology and capital, and space gems are also necessary. It doesn''t know what else When can we be full of energy! "Wesley took the newspaper to the wharf. He had been shopping for a long time last night, and Apple also had a map of London in this period.


    Wesley was happy that the two were the same for a while, but according to apple, the similarity rate of some things in the parallel world is very high, and there will be differences in specific directions, just like the things in Marvel Universe and the original universe are basically the same, that is, there is only one more superhero.

 Chapter 362

    Wesley was shocked again. He saw the publicity of the Titanic at the wharf. It made its maiden voyage on April 10, the largest passenger ship in the world. Wesley couldn''t remember if he didn''t see the publicity.


    "I suggest we take this ship," Apple said.


    "Why?" Wesley asked in surprise. The ship was going to sink.


    "Have you ever thought about it? Are you going to live with your current body?" Apple''s words puzzled Wesley.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s just 1912. If you keep your current appearance for nearly a hundred years, you will be very famous."


    "Ah... I see. What do you think I should do?"


    "Board the ship, wait for him to be silent, and then choose a dead person''s body to occupy it, so that you can save your own body in the internal space, and then you can appear again as your own son."


    "Your way is really..." Wesley didn''t know how to describe it. He became a son for himself? Such a wonderful idea, I don''t know if it is the wisdom brought by upgrading?


    Wesley thought for a moment and said, "that''s the only way to do it. It''s no wonder I''m so desperate."


    "You have regarded Marvel Universe as your own home. In order to get home, you can''t invest too much emotion here. Although it hasn''t been confirmed whether we really crossed space, we must be prepared. Moreover, this ship has a lot of wealth. We can do a lot of things when we escape."


    "You mean collecting the wealth of all passengers?"


    "Yes, just taking cash is a lot of wealth. In this era, there is no credit card. People carry a lot of cash and jewelry."


    "OK, that''s it. Anyway, foreigners in this era have a share in bullying China." Wesley gave himself an excuse, although he is also a foreigner now.


    Wesley bought a ticket directly. The minimum fare of first class is ¡ê 30, the minimum fare of second class is ¡ê 12 and the minimum fare of third class is ¡ê 3. It''s not too much to say that it''s a golden boat. Wesley bought first class and spent ¡ê 50 directly. Then he left here. He still had time to order two suits and leather shoes, prepare a suitcase, and then find a hotel to stay.


    Waiting for the boat to sail, Wesley''s favorite thing is to put a chair on the balcony, make a cup of coffee, smoke a cigar and think about his way in the future.


    Steve Rogers, who first appeared in the Marvel Universe during World War II, was not easy to get in touch with. It was an extremely secret research project, and the serum used by the American captain was the most successful. He didn''t want to make himself so strange about the idea that Wesley didn''t use serum. It''s good now, but it''s also good to study it.


    If you want to get in touch with the captain of the United States, you must occupy the top level of the United States politically or militarily. However, politics is what he hates most, and the military is different. If you are a soldier, it is also a good choice. After all, you have been an assassin and an agent. It may be interesting to go to the army now. After all, you have to bring it here for a long time, Always let yourself have something to do.


    For Wesley, making money is a sideline, a real sideline. His advantages are too huge. No one can stop him from moving forward unless he is killed. Wesley can only laugh at this.


    After determining the idea of entering the army, Wesley was vaguely excited. For this, he can only attribute to his being a militant, or his body full of adventure factors.


    "I have to tell you something," Apple said to Wesley the day before boarding the ship.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s something more in your genes?"


    "A little more? What do you mean?"


    "It means that your gene has changed a little. I found it long ago, but I haven''t been able to figure it out, so I''ll tell you now."


    "Because of the radiation from the nuclear explosion?" Wesley frowned. This is not good news. I hope I don''t become strange.


    "Maybe, the details are not clear. There was a lot of energy at that time, and your body passed through many possibilities, but we can''t carry out the experiment now. We can only observe the changes of your body in the future. Now it''s just the change of the journey. It still takes time to see the different places, but you''re ready to change your body. This can only be done later Yes. "


    "Well, at least I can change my body now. It''s a big deal. I''ll have cosmetic surgery in the future." Wesley said gnashing his teeth. After coming to this era, a lot of shocking things happened to him. Now he learned to accept it.


    The next morning, Wesley went to the wharf with his salute, custom-made suit and leather shoes and a top hat, and then boarded the cruise ship destined to be silent.


    Wesley lives in first class, but not the top class. He belongs to the lower class of first class. The best room costs ¡ê 870. Wesley can''t afford it, but it doesn''t matter. He has to choose a body and rob the wealth of the sunken ship.


    Passengers boarded the ship one after another, and the wharf was full of seeing off people. In this era, it meant a long time of separation for people who went abroad, so seeing off was a necessary item. However, Wesley stayed in the room alone and didn''t go to see the excitement. Those people would remind him of his relatives and friends, so Wesley simply meditated in the room.


    As the whistle sounded, the Titanic left the dock and headed for the depths of the Atlantic Ocean. The countdown to the specific sinking began. Wesley went out of the cabin, stood by the side of the ship, lit a cigar and watched the sea suck alone.


    The sea breeze can''t disturb his short hair. The Atlantic Ocean in April is cold, and few people come out and walk. The real excitement on the ship is at night. Now everyone is packing up and saluting and saving energy, waiting for the arrival of the night. Only after madness can people sleep on the lonely sea without being disturbed by the sound of the waves.


    Wesley smoked a cigar and then went back to the room to meditate. This is something that must be done every day. Space gemstones need a lot of energy. Wesley dared not relax. His desire to go home urged him to meditate diligently every day.


    When night was about to fall, people came out one after another and went to the restaurant. After the rest during the day, everyone was now full of experience. After dinner, there was carnival. Everyone looked forward to it on their faces.

 Chapter 363

    Wesley''s room is not on the top floor, but below the top floor. Although it is also a first-class cabin, after all, he only spent ¡ê 50. It is impossible to live in a room with a living room and a closed sea view balcony.


    He has seen the Titanic movie. The top suite is also extremely luxurious. When he finally escaped, the ugliness of human nature was undoubtedly revealed. Only Jack''s sacrifice was so noble, which is also the success of the film.


    Wesley thought about this all the time and went straight to the restaurant. Of course, this is a first-class restaurant. Although everyone spends so many tickets, you also need money to eat here.


    There are long tables and small tables in the restaurant, which are placed chicly to deal with different numbers of guests. Wesley sits alone in front of the small table. He needs another four days to find the body and identity he needs. This is very important. It''s best to be alone. It might be good if there is Jack here.


    After ordering, Wesley quietly listened to the people around him, but Wesley soon found a problem, that is, it is difficult to find the people he needs in the first class cabin. After all, all the people here have economic foundation, and it is difficult to find the people they need. Few of them are alone, at least with a servant, There are few lonely people like Wesley, and there are great defects in age.


    People around are talking about what they think is noble and the gadgets of the rich. Most of these people who go to the United States can be said to be rich, not European nobles, because the United States now gives the impression of Europe more like explosive households.


    After a quiet dinner, Wesley got up and left. His goal was changed to second class, where there might be someone he needed.


    The conditions of the second-class cabin are also OK. It is good in this era. The main problems people talk about here are the passengers of the first-class cabin and the layout of the first-class cabin. What they say is modular, but Wesley feels different from what he sees. Asked for a glass of wine, lit a cigar, quietly listened to people''s comments, and then felt dull.


    "Hoo..." came to the deck, and the Atlantic was colder at night. "Apple, do you think we can find the people we need? Or the people who need may not die."


    "I don''t know if I can find the people in need, but there must be a lot of dead people, and even if you help, it may not be avoided. This is not a simple impact iceberg. The rivets worn by the ship have quality problems. After the impact, all the bottom rivets are separated, five watertight tanks in the bow are flooded, and then the hull tilts, and the water will enter the remaining watertight tank at this time. The reason why he hit the iceberg was that he ran too fast and directly ran to the maximum speed of 23 knots. You know how dangerous it is for a ship to run at the maximum speed all the time. The power system is running at high load. "Apple''s explanation made Wesley clear the reason for the shipwreck.


    At the beginning of watching movies, only paying attention to the love inside, it is estimated that not many people will pay attention to how to sink, and the problem of rivets is only discovered by later generations.


    After waiting for a while, apple said again: "if it doesn''t sink this time, it may sink next time, and another group of people will die. The current watertight cabin design is unreasonable. All of them are large watertight cabins. If they are divided into small watertight cabins, there will be no problem."


    Wesley was silent, then turned and went to third class, where the people might be more suitable for him.


    The ship has a big problem, not just the problem of iceberg drift. Rivets are the key. If Wesley doesn''t have a solution now, he also knows a problem. He doesn''t have the ability to save the ship. Maybe he can if the space gem is still there, but he can''t do anything alone by war armor and new element reactor. This is the final conclusion given by apple.


    The third-class restaurant is full of happy music. People here start dancing after eating. Their dance steps are light and everyone has a smile on their face. Everyone will also talk about the problems of first-class and second-class. It''s too far away from them. Poor music, maybe that''s it.


    Of course, when the disaster came, people here also tried their best to survive, but it didn''t help. More than 1500 people died. Wesley was quietly looking for the people he needed.


    There are too many people. The third class has the largest number of guests, and their rooms are under the deck. There are several restaurants here. Wesley can''t fully check them. He can only spend more time looking for them. Fortunately, he has more time. Four consecutive days should be enough.


    In the evening, Wesley came to the bow. He was ready to experience the feeling of the king of the world, but he couldn''t find it, because he was in armor again, he had flown, he had been to the universe, and he couldn''t find the feeling of the king of the world anyway.


    The next morning, Wesley left the silent room and came to the deck to bask in the sun. There were a lot of people here. Everyone would not be stuffy in the cabin. A blond young man was painting there with a drawing board. Wesley looked at him in surprise. Is this Jack?


    Wesley watched silently. Soon Ruth appeared, and Wesley quietly walked away. When watching the film, Wesley was still in the original universe, but the film viewers were like waves, wave after wave. After watching it, Wesley was not among them.


    "Am I cold?" Wesley asked.


    "This is not your home." Apple''s answer was irrelevant, and Wesley sighed. In the next days, Wesley continued to look for the body he needed, and finally he found one. This is a third-class guest. He is only 18 years old. He is an American. He went to England to study. Something happened at home, so he hurried home.


    And coincidentally, this man is also called Wesley Gibson. Wesley is satisfied with this. Then Wesley wanders around first class every day. Now he plays cards with these rich people every day.


    After winning for three consecutive days, on the evening of April 14, Wesley had dinner and played cards with several rich people for a while. After winning them dozens of pounds again, Wesley returned to the cabin and waited for the last moment.


    The double has been selected, and Wesley put a small tracker on him. Now Wesley just needs to wait.


    The hull shook for a while. Wesley sat quietly in his chair, smoking cigars and drinking whisky. His eyebrows crowded together. He knew that he should come. It was 11:40. The time was so accurate. He had no intention of leaving the cabin. He planned to sink with the ship first and then start action.

 Chapter 364

    Everyone came out to see what had happened. The ship had stopped. Wesley knew that there was water in the bottom boiler cabin and the ship had lost power. Now the captain should be understanding the situation.


    Wesley ignored the panic outside and waited silently. The room was full of the smell of cigars. Wesley looked a little decadent. Wesley thinks he is neither a good man nor a bad man. Although he is special, he is still an ordinary man, and his defense line is constantly being destroyed.


    Apple continues to persuade. After all, Wesley''s mind is very confused, "if you start to save them, how are you going to save them?"


    Wesley thought, "can I slow them down or destroy the iceberg?"


    "Then the quality problem of the ship is difficult to be found, and the white star company may not find this problem. At that time, another ship of guests may be killed. Do you want to be out of sight?"


    "This..." Wesley was silent. He couldn''t control the problems of the white star company, and people wouldn''t listen to him.


    "There''s no need to embarrass yourself. The Titanic is said to be unsinkable, but it still sank, but in a sense, it didn''t sink. It reappeared after a hundred years, which is an alternative unsinkable." Wesley knew what Apple meant, and he tried to relax himself.


    "Let me experience silence, too." Wesley stood up with his cigar and looked out the window.


    "Bang bang" knocked on the door. Wesley opened the door. The crew were knocking on the door from room to room. They asked the passengers to put on their life jackets and go to the deck. Wesley took the life jackets and closed the door again after the crew left. Then he still looked out of the window.


    The main ship is now in great chaos. Another fatal problem has occurred on the Titanic. The number of lifeboats is completely insufficient, and some lifeboats only contain more than a dozen people, which has nothing to do with careless human life. The first-class guests left first, while the third-class passengers were directly closed until they were released finally. Wesley had nothing to do with the noise outside. Now he was ready to feel the feeling of sinking the ship.


    The hull began to tilt, the things in the room slowly moved to one side, and then completely piled up on one side. The sea water continued to invade all places. Wesley put on his armor at this time, and then lay on the piled furniture and let the sea drown himself.


    The hull began to sink, followed by a violent wave, and the hull broke. Then the first half of the hull sank directly to the seabed, the second half stood up, and finally sank slowly. The upper part of the clothes began to disintegrate. The problem of rivets seemed not small. Wesley''s room also disintegrated. He didn''t fully feel the feeling of sinking.


    "Elizabeth, scan the metal and find me precious metals."


    "Yes, sir." Elizabeth began to carry out the order, and then marked the precious metal. Wesley directly started the propeller and then began his sweeping. It took more than half an hour until the sea was calm.


    More than 1500 dead people gathered here. Wesley found the body he needed directly through the tracker, and then put it into the body space, "start, apple."


    "I see. Later, I will bring your soul into this body, and then store your body. This will be the case for the next few decades, and you will not appear again until it is appropriate."


    Wesley nodded, then Apple took action and took out the body again. Then Apple took action, wrapped Wesley''s soul with the energy of space gemstones, directly took it out of the body, then disappeared into the body, and then began to inject energy into the new body.


    "Is this a resurrection?" Wesley suddenly thought of a word.


    "That''s true!"


    "Does the soul match the body?" Wesley was soaking in the sea. Although the temperature here was very low, it was nothing to him. After all, there was room for gemstones to provide energy, but the new body was too weak, which made Wesley uncomfortable and even disgusting. He wanted to find an excuse to give up the plan.


    "There is no so-called matching problem. You just don''t adapt. It will be good after a long time." Apple''s words made Wesley roll his eyes, which also has a problem of time.


    Wesley felt too awkward and had the urge to vomit. "No, apple just gave up the plan and sent my soul back."


    "But how to solve the problem of age? Now I can''t estimate how long you can live. Are you really not going home? Or do you want to go home in a different way," Apple said.


    Wesley calmed down when he heard this. The importance of going home is self-evident. Wesley wants to go home and the time to go back is accurate. Otherwise, going back will lose its meaning. It''s difficult to imagine. He needs to stay here for a long time.


    "Now can you determine which universe we are in?"


    "No, we still need to compare specific things. Major events are the same. Now we need to see specific people. Maybe we can go to find Gu Yi first. He has lived for hundreds of years."


    "Yes, but what''s the situation now?"


    "It''s not bad. It didn''t become a colony, but it ceded a lot of places to British India. If there is no change here, it should be like this."


    "Alas, the traffic is inconvenient. I''ll try the space gate when I arrive in the United States!" Wesley said.


    Then he put away his armor, which was his body and put it directly into the body space. Then Wesley began to swim. The lifeboat rowed back. They were looking for survivors. Because the lifeboats are not enough, they dare not approach when most of them are alive. That must be chaos. Finally, they fight love and die together. Now it''s quiet here. They come back to see if there are still people alive.


    "Hey, I''m still alive," Wesley shouted. The lifeboat man approached him in surprise and pulled him up.


    "You haven''t done anything?" a fat woman looked at him and asked.


    "I''ve been swimming to keep myself warm and I''m strong enough," Wesley said. At this time, there was a whistle in the distance, the lifeboat rowed over, and Ruth was rescued.


    The woman has no interest in Ruth Wesley. To put it bluntly, she is a young woman who yearns for freedom and brilliant literature and art. She has a crush on Jack, a young man with unique artistic talent. They are together for love in a short time. Jack can even sacrifice himself for love, but what if they live together? Wesley is not optimistic about this. Maybe the brilliance in an instant is the most beautiful.

 Chapter 365

    While waiting, everyone resisted the cold attack. Finally, a ship received a signal for help and came here. They were connected to another passenger ship, which is the place most people want to escape.


    Wesley changed his identity. Although his name had not changed at all, his body had been replaced by an 18-year-old boy, and apple sorted out each other''s memory and arranged a good cover for Wesley''s future actions.


    You can make inventions with knowledge. Especially in this era, inventions emerge in endlessly, which is as simple as eating and drinking water. Wesley has to accumulate huge wealth and technology, if this is not Marvel Universe.


    The passenger ship to rescue them arrived in New York, USA. Wesley was down-to-earth again. This trip made him unforgettable for life, but now everything is for the purpose of going home, and now the final thing is to go home. The family identity of this body is also good. He owns a shipyard, but he went to England to study after making trouble with his family. What he learned is shipbuilding.


    However, due to the contradiction with his family, he only took the third class cabin, and his parents had just died and had typhoid fever. In this era, the disease is quite dangerous. Wesley came home directly according to his memory.


    In 1912, New York could not see the appearance of future generations at all. In the whole 100 years from 1900 to 2000, the world-famous had rapid changes. The magnitude of the changes was amazing, and the scientific and technological power had been brought into full play. These 100 years were quite wonderful. Wesley is now standing at the beginning, and he can experience this period almost completely.


    But now the most important thing is to go home. In my memory, there are only parents at home, and the shipyard is not very large. It is a medium-sized shipyard, producing some cargo ships, which is a small asset. After all, many things are bought and installed, and the real profit is not much. There are only four docks, which are not very large. There are about 300 workers, and the tonnage of cargo ships produced is not large.


    The house at home is not a villa, but an apartment that has sprung up in recent years, located on Fifth Avenue in New York.


    "We really have a relationship with Manhattan?" Wesley sighed and stepped out of the carriage, which was hired at the dock.


    Standing downstairs to meet him was the deputy manager of the shipyard and the partner of the shipyard. "Wesley, you''re finally back." the deputy manager said with a sad face.


    "How did he die at the same time?" Wesley had been an agent for a long time and was skeptical about some things.


    "Your father worked continuously in the shipyard for one month in order to make progress in shipbuilding. Finally, he contracted typhoid fever and had to treat at home, while your mother was infected because she took care of her."


    "Where are they now?"


    "It has been buried. After all, you know the disease. Although the weather is still cool, we dare not take risks. Let''s go home first. You''re in trouble this time. Fortunately, you''re all right." the Titanic has been spread all over the world. Such a big shipwreck is shocking, and the white star company is now in a mess.


    After Wesley entered the apartment, there was a familiar feeling and frowned. This was the reaction of his body, which made Wesley a little depressed. His body has not fully mastered it. There is no problem at ordinary times, but it is very difficult to fight.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, the deputy manager and Wesley began to talk about some things, "this is your father''s certificate for storing things in the bank, this is his share certificate in the shipyard, this is the real estate certificate..." a pile of certificates were put in front of Wesley. Wesley looked at them. They were similar to those in his memory. They were too specific to be clear, After all, this body used to study mainly.


    "What are your plans for coming back this time?" asked the deputy manager. The deputy manager''s name is John Liszt. He and Wesley''s physical father are good friends for many years. They jointly founded the shipyard, but the scale is smaller. They are middle-class and have poor resistance to risks. An economic crisis can close their shipyard.


    Wesley thought about it. Shipbuilding is very profitable, and he doesn''t lack technology. What he lacks now is capital. Although he got a lot of pounds and jewelry in the sunken ship, pounds can be used, but jewelry can''t. these things can''t be seen at present. After all, the Titanic has just been silent, and a lot of money have survived. They can easily recognize their own things.


    "Does the shipyard have many orders now?" Wesley asked.


    "It''s OK. We only have four docks, all of which are 5000 tons. They are medium-sized, with more than 300 workers. Many things are ordered and installed outside, so the profit is not much, and we lack technology," said John Liszt.


    "I see. Let''s finish these orders first. I have to do something first, and then the shipyard needs to be upgraded. The current shipyard is too small."


    "Do you want to invest more? The cost of expansion is not low. Your father and I are going to wait a few years," John Liszt said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take out real gold and silver and start the expansion directly. In addition, if you don''t want to dilute your shares, you can sell them directly to me. Of course, the general manager of the shipyard, I will expand a lot of business, so I need someone I trust to manage the shipyard."


    John Liszt looked at Wesley in surprise and said, "the time you''ve been out for three years has changed a lot. We''d better talk about it then. Take a rest today, and then I''ll take you to see your parents'' graveyard tomorrow."


    "No, let''s go now, but I don''t have any suitable clothes. Can I go like this?"


    "There''s no problem. In the future, it''s better to look at them first. In the future, you can often go to see them yourself."


    American worship is just holding flowers. It saves time and effort. Wesley realized that there was no sadness, but after all, it occupied the body of his son, so he also bought a bunch of flowers and put them under the tombstone.


    It was evening when he came home again. He had dinner with John Liszt. He just left. Wesley was alone at home tidying up his things.


    While sorting things out, he said, "the body is a little uncoordinated. Apple will transform the body as soon as possible. These supporting documents will be signed by the law firm tomorrow. You can sort them out." Wesley looked over the documents, and then Apple was responsible for sorting them out and informed Wesley.


    Wesley has a lot of industries to involve. Now he doesn''t want to make money, but to accumulate capital. In the future, he will occupy a part of the high-tech field, so that he can focus on the problem of crossing. He wants to find a way home. At the same time, in order to confirm whether it belongs to Marvel Universe, he has to enter the military to see Gu Yi. He also needs to consider that if Gu Yi exists, he doesn''t know him. Moreover, Gu Yi has strong strength and Wesley is not an opponent without space gemstones.

 Chapter 366

    The next day Wesley and John Liszt went to the law firm and went through the inheritance formalities. Wesley began his plan.


    "Won''t you go to the yard?" asked John Liszt.


    "No, I''m relieved to have you, and there''s nothing to care about now. As I said, I''ll expand my business after these orders are completed." Wesley shook his head and said.


    "Well, I''ll take good care of the shipyard. I''ll go first." John Liszt can''t persuade him and won''t say more. The young man doesn''t know the difficulties of doing business. When he fails, he will understand and take good care of the shipyard himself.


    Instead of going home, Wesley went directly to buy things. The first thing he did this time was to prepare to get the sulfanilamide out. It was a baby who could lay golden eggs. Wesley was going to get it out first. After all, he didn''t have much money in his hand. It would be better to establish a small pharmaceutical factory first. Once the drug was mass produced, the monthly profit would be huge, And I can always get the investment layout, and I don''t even have to pay taxes.


    After buying the medicine, Wesley suddenly thought of one thing: the temple in New York. If this is the Marvel Universe, then New York should have a mage temple and a portal to the altar. Thinking of this, Wesley directly called a carriage and went to 117A Becker street. The three temples in the world have existed for a long time.


    However, when Wesley came here, he didn''t have the mark of Argo motorcycle, and this is not a temple. Wesley lingered at the door for a long time, and then walked the whole street without the shadow of the temple.


    "Isn''t this world Marvel Universe?" Wesley muttered to himself.


    "It seems not. If so, then the temple should exist. The three temples established by the first Supreme should not exist. Maybe we have returned to the original universe," Apple said.


    "Do you think we have such good luck?" Wesley asked.


    "I don''t know. Now it seems that we need to be prepared to travel through time and space at the same time."


    "Yes, if it were Marvel Universe, I could wait all the time, but now it doesn''t seem to work." Wesley called a carriage again and went straight home.


    Sulfonamides are easy to do. Wesley only made sulfonamides directly, then wrote a patent application, and then went to the patent office to apply for a patent directly. Wesley''s description of sulfanilamide made people in the Patent Office attach great importance to it and can treat many current incurable diseases. They immediately organized experts to start verification.


    Wesley won''t be waiting at home all the time. After entrusting the law firm, Wesley began to make nylon again. This time, he applied alone. Sulfonamides are something in a hurry. If you get them out early, you can harvest a lot of funds, while other patents can wait and clarify their ideas.


    At the same time, Wesley also needs to meditate every day. He is ready to accumulate some energy and go to Nepal. This time, he uses the space gate, because he can''t leave the United States for too long, and it''s better not to use the fighter and armor. After all, the propulsion systems of these two things are luminous and easy to be seen.


    Wesley stayed at home for a whole month. John Liszt didn''t know about it. So didn''t he say he wanted to make money? Why are you at home all day now? But Wesley doesn''t say he''s not easy to deal with.


    After the patent application was completed, Wesley again entrusted a law firm to register patents all over the world. Then he directly found a sparsely populated location in the suburbs of New York and bought a lot of land. At the same time, he designed his own pharmaceutical equipment and ordered a batch.


    Not much money, but now the land in the United States is super cheap. They have too much land, but they don''t have so much money for development, so the land is very cheap. Wesley can buy as much as he can. Moreover, most factories use steam power now, and Wesley is buying a lot of land and will establish an industrial zone himself in the future.


    Centralized operation, especially in New York, is not very beneficial to business, especially the legal issues in the United States. The laws of each state are different. If Wesley focuses on operation, he should disperse and establish his own business empire according to the laws of each state. But Wesley is not to make money, but to accumulate funds and technicians, so that he can concentrate his greatest efforts on the crossing problem.


    In Wesley''s impression, the crossing takes place inadvertently, just like when he reaches the Marvel Universe. Now he wants to cross independently, and he doesn''t even have a coordinate where to cross, and the capital and technology he needs are unknown.


    He is not afraid of capital. There will be no problem in at least 100 years, and the capital will not know. After all, everything is unknown. Space crossing is better. After all, there are space gemstones in hand. How can they be supplemented in 100 years, so it''s hard to say time crossing.


    Wesley wants to travel with time. That''s Wesley. If he travels too early and arrives before his birth, what will happen? He dare not gamble, so he can only choose a time point, that is, after he exiled SANOS, and this time can''t be too far, otherwise his relatives are gone. Why does he cross back?


    The conditions are harsh, but Wesley will not give up. Now the most important thing is to take the first step. When it develops, he will go to the military academy and become a soldier to specifically explore where the universe is.


    Being a soldier is in line with your character. At the same time, the higher you are, the more you know. After all, the president can only be a president for eight years at most, but the general can always be a general.


    He entrusted a pile of patents to the law firm again and left in the surprised eyes of the lawyers. After a month''s reserve, Wesley was ready to go to Nepal tonight. Even if he had a little hope, he would try.


    At home, Wesley waited until 2 a.m. and then opened the door of space. He chose the location in the Himalayas. There was no one here and would not make any impact. Then he put on his armor and flew to Nepal.


    No one was there late at night. Wesley searched in the dilapidated streets of Nepal. After initial strengthening, his body once again had five times the physical quality of ordinary people. However, his heart could not beat again, but his shooting skills remained.


    Disappointed, disappointed again, he didn''t find the temple headquarters. He had walked around, climbed over the wall and entered the room, and kept looking for it, but there was no shadow or trace of magic. There was no mage in the universe.


    Directly opened the door of space and returned home, Wesley no longer had hope. "It seems that this is not Marvel Universe, and it doesn''t matter whether it is my original universe. What I want to go back to is Marvel Universe." Wesley said to apple.

 Chapter 367

    Wesley determined that this is not Marvel Universe, and the next thing is to deal with commercial things at ease. Making money is the most important thing at present. He tried his best to make money and set up a huge consortium. Only in this way can he fulfill his wishes and just have the opportunity to complete them. After all, it''s too strange to go through such things.


    The pharmaceutical factory started production in three months, and a large number of patents were applied. Wesley began to look for partners. The first partner was DuPont. Wesley personally went to DuPont headquarters in Delaware to negotiate with the three DuPont brothers.


    When Wesley came here with the patent of nylon, the three brothers happily talked with him about cooperation. They were very optimistic about this new product and the future of application. After agreeing on a new factory for cooperation, they agreed to sign a contract three days later.


    However, Wesley was assassinated that night. The assassination was of no use to Wesley. None of the killers came away and were killed by Wesley. Then the next day and the third day came one after another.


    On the day of signing the contract, when Wesley came to DuPont headquarters again, the faces of the three brothers were not very good-looking. The price they spent was not small, but the people who went disappeared, and they dealt with an 18-year-old boy, although the boy looked very strong.


    "Can you sign today? By the way, I''ll change the conditions after washing. I want 51% of the shares, not 50%," Wesley said.


    All the three brothers wanted to kill Wesley completely because of Wesley''s conditions. He accounted for 50% of the shares. Wesley didn''t want to hold shares, but it was just as good as the three of them. This company was established independently and didn''t fall under the name of DuPont group. At this time, the three DuPont brothers have just acquired the shares of other shareholders, and then carried out a series of merger operations. DuPont now produces more than gunpowder.


    Wesley directly took the patent without spending any money. It was unbearable for them to build a separate new factory with them and take 50% of the shares. At the beginning, they blew up other people''s gunpowder factories, so it was not difficult to kill a person and seize his patent.


    "This is not in keeping with our agreement." Thomas Clement DuPont, Alfred Irene DuPont and Pierre Samuel DuPont disagreed.


    But Wesley smiled and said, "I''ve received a lot of guests these days. Do you want to meet them?" Wesley''s words made the three people feel terrible. There were 20 assassins in the three days. Now there are no people alive or dead. They don''t know Wesley at all. Now they feel afraid that they can kill others, Then others can kill them.


    The three looked at each other, finally nodded and agreed to Wesley''s conditions. The two sides signed a contract, and Wesley directly gave the equipment drawings and production process. The first batch of products were silk stockings. This big killer is also a big cash collector and makes women crazy.


    Then Wesley no longer cares about them. They are experts in specific operation, and the three brothers dare to play any tricks. After all, Wesley''s performance is too terrible, and Wesley also dares to guarantee that once they provoke themselves again, the three will not live, and he will take over DuPont''s industry, just choosing a professional manager.


    The products of the pharmaceutical factory were directly robbed. The first batch of products were tried out, and the effect was needless to say. The speed of news diffusion was incredible. After all, it was a life-saving thing. No one would care. In this era, we should be careful when we get a cold, the emergence of sulfa naturally attracted everyone''s attention, and orders began to fly in.


    Although the pharmaceutical factory was designed by Wesley, due to the current technical problems, the equipment and process are limited even if they are good. Moreover, Wesley has little capital and the scale has not been expanded. Wesley has used most of the capital to buy land.


    After a month''s sales results, Wesley directly began to order equipment and build new plants. This time, the scale of expansion was very large, and many workers were employed. It was divided into eight hour working system and three shift system. Drugs were produced continuously. At this time, overseas orders also flew in, and a large number of people who wanted to cooperate came to the door.


    Wesley doesn''t care about the partners at all. You can not buy or even restrict the entry of sulfonamides into your country. At that time, Wesley is definitely not the one who will suffer. Wesley''s name began to be known all over the world. At the same time, someone also inquired about the news that this young man earns a lot of patents.


    From the plan of making money in mid April 1912 to early April 1913, Wesley established Gibson group, abbreviated as G group, and all industries of this group were Wesley alone.


    With two cash manufacturing machines, Wesley built the factory rapidly. Power companies, energy companies, machinery manufacturing plants and other technology related industries were established one after another. Wesley''s own factory formed an industrial zone. At the beginning, Wesley asked apple to plan for transformation and upgrading in the future.


    Many Americans were stunned by this speed. Every year, they tried their best to form a group, or consortium, which was owned by individuals. The shipyard expanded to the first shipyard in the United States, and withdrew from containers. Wesley placed orders for the first batch of cargo ships himself. He wanted to set up a shipping company to carry out ocean business. If World War I broke out, Then these can make a lot of wealth.


    At this time, Wesley threw the group to John Liszt and signed up for West Point to be a cadet. His practice makes everyone not understand. A billionaire, especially the billionaire, has a lot of resources. When Wesley has a lot of money, he buys land everywhere in the United States. Oil fields are the focus, and other minerals are also bought more or less, mainly for his own steel mills.


    In everyone''s opinion, G group is a big Mac. As the only owner, should it become a soldier? This is incomprehensible to everyone, but some people have also considered whether it is because of too many assassinations? In a year, Wesley''s body space contains hundreds of bodies. These are killers. There are a variety of methods used at times. Shooting, poisoning, bombs and so on are used. But Wesley just bleats someone, and the killers disappear. This is the most terrible.

 Chapter 368

    What others think has nothing to do with Wesley. He has been admitted to west point, and there is no problem with his education and physical conditions. Now he is a celebrity. The U.S. military is extremely sure that the rising billionaire came to the military academy, and Wesley has been given preferential treatment.


    In a separate room, principal Clarence personally took Wesley to the room. "What do you think of here, Mr. Gibson?"


    "Just call me Wesley, headmaster. In fact, the school doesn''t have to take care of me like this. I''ve experienced hundreds of assassinations in a year, and the life of the military school is heaven for me." Wesley said with a smile.


    "Oh? These damn capitalists, of course, I''m not talking about you. Your achievements are beyond their reach, and you are willing to come to the military academy and become a soldier. It''s very rare and our military wants to publicize. I hope you don''t mind," Colonel Clarence said.


    "I have a life I want, and no one can surpass my achievements in business, so I want to become a legend in the army again, and I hope the headmaster can give convenience." Wesley certainly doesn''t want to go to school all the time. He doesn''t care about the military at this time, so he also set up an arms factory.


    The arms factory is a factory, but a series of factories, which are still under construction. It is the last investment before Wesley came to the military academy, and a series of factories are all self-sufficient. This is why Wesley encountered so many assassinations in a year. He occupied a lot of interests of others, and all large American consortia gnawed their teeth at Wesley, Wesley has no relatives. After killing Wesley, they can embezzle Wesley''s industry.


    But in a year, they all failed, and the assassins disappeared. They began to be afraid. They didn''t know what background was behind Wesley and how powerful he was. In any case, they will not believe that Wesley did it by himself. Normal people will not think so, because a person''s power is not so strong.


    Only Einstein can invent so many things, but can one''s force survive so many assassinations? Wesley doesn''t have a bodyguard around him. He''s always alone in and out, which everyone doesn''t understand.


    President Clarence took over West Point last year, but now the U.S. military is very weak, and the combat thinking is still in the period of the U.S. - Spanish war. "Oh? What help do you want?" President Clarence asked with great interest. This is a genius. So many inventions are his name. I don''t dare whether it is true, but the name of genius must be outstanding.


    "I need to learn by myself. It''s very slow for others to learn together," Wesley said.


    "This..." Clarence was a little embarrassed. Wesley was a little out of the group. The army was a collective organization that needed mutual cooperation, and Wesley was a little "independent".


    Wesley saw the headmaster''s concerns and said with a smile, "you don''t need to worry. I understand the unity and cooperation of the army, but now it''s learning time, and I don''t want to waste my time here. I think I can do more. The American army can''t keep up with the times and needs to change, and I have no doubt about what I can do."


    "Well, Wesley hopes you can do it. I''ll support you. Let me see what genius is." Clarence nodded and agreed. The United States is a country that advocates heroes, and Wesley''s idea has the meaning of saving the American army, and Wesley''s special identity is also the key. Clarence had to think about it and finally nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you, Mr. principal."


    From that day on, there was a special student at West Point. He didn''t have classes every day. He stayed in the library and read all kinds of books, even Navy books. If Wesley didn''t have the books needed by west point, he would find a way to either ask the headmaster to help or buy them himself. After three months, Wesley applied for graduation.


    "What? You''re graduating?" Clarence asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Mr. President, I can graduate, whether in the army or the Navy." Wesley stood seriously in front of Clarence in his school uniform. Wesley signed up for the infantry section, and he was admitted to the infantry section, but now he wants to graduate, and even the navy has no problem. Clarence doesn''t believe it, but looking at Wesley with full confidence, he still doesn''t refuse.


    Clarence''s idea is to give this young man some education. He should be frustrated because he is only 19 years old.


    "Well, I''ll ask the teachers to prepare you for the graduation exam, but even if your theory is OK, you haven''t taken any practical courses. You know, we still have practical assessments such as shooting."


    "This is no problem at all. You seem to have forgotten that I have avoided hundreds of assassins." Wesley smiled.


    Naturally, the test was not difficult for Wesley. The full score of the theory course was over. However, Wesley did not put forward too advanced tactical concepts in the test. He answered directly according to the books and battle examples and gave full marks.


    During the actual combat assessment, Wesley attracted the attention of all teachers and students in the school. "Now let''s conduct the shooting assessment." the examiner said to Wesley.


    Wesley did not speak, but started directly. The U.S. Army now uses the Springfield M1903 rifle. Wesley took the rifle and bullet and did not shoot directly. Instead, he directly disassembled the rifle, carefully inspected it, then assembled it for debugging, then pressed the bullet, pulled the bolt and fired directly.


    He hit a 600 meter target. After the first shot, "bang", Wesley quickly pulled the bolt, followed by the second shot. It took only 10 seconds for five consecutive shots to report 49 rings of the target, and the first shot hit a 9 ring.


    Everyone looked at Wesley in disbelief. Wesley didn''t stop at all from dismantling the gun to shooting, especially the fast shooting of the last five bullets. No one in the school could do it.


    "Unbelievable, this is a record," said the examiner in surprise.


    Wesley didn''t care. This kind of thing was normal for him, and Wesley passed all the other examinations with the best results, with a total score of the highest in the history of West Point.


    When Clarence saw Wesley again, he was given a diploma and rank, and Wesley''s rank was captain. After graduating from west point, they are generally second lieutenants, especially excellent single lieutenants. They and army sergeants form the core of the basic combat units of the U.S. Army. They need to rush into battle and are the most important group of people.

 Chapter 369

    "Congratulations, your grades are the best in history, but where are the changes you said?" principal Clarence asked after issuing his diploma and rank.


    "That''s what I''m going to say now. I hope I can stay in school. I already have the answer to the current military problem. Now I need to demonstrate, but I can''t do it when I go to the army," Wesley said.


    In Wesley''s view, the captain''s rank is still too low. He needs a higher rank or even to lead a single army. To do this, he needs to make a special contribution to let the military see his potential and ability and sell his arms at the same time.


    "Oh? Can you tell me?" Clarence asked directly with a sudden interest.


    Wesley said directly without reservation: "the current mode of war has changed, and our army is immersed in the Spanish American war, and the American army is now vulnerable. If I were British, I have defeated the United States."


    "Is it so serious?" Clarence asked with a frown. Now the U.S. Army really can''t, but it doesn''t seem so serious. The United States has no natural enemies, and the two oceans have become their natural barrier.


    "Of course, if I were Britain, I wouldn''t land at all. I just need to defeat our navy and artillery along the coastline. If the Americans can''t go to the sea, then everything will be over."


    "This is not in the interests of Britain and there is no gain at all," Clarence disagreed with Wesley.


    "Of course, there is no harvest now, but it doesn''t mean there will be no harvest in the future. They have restrained the rise of a superpower. Isn''t that a big harvest?" Wesley asked.


    During this period, the British were truly the world''s first power, and the most powerful was their navy. The British Navy spread all over the world. The sun never sets. No one dared to provoke their navy. Even Hitler, a madman in World War II, wanted to force Britain to surrender rather than occupy the three British Islands, This shows how strong the British navy is.


    "Oh? Do you think the United States will eventually become a superpower like Britain?"


    "No, it''s not a substitute, it''s the only one." these Wesley clearly know how strong the United States is in future generations, but they will also be gradually caught up. The ancient China is bound to rise, but Wesley doesn''t mean to help. He''s wearing a ''foreign skin'' now. He can''t help anything. He gives money directly?


    "Is that all?" Clarence continued.


    "Of course not. In the current war, because of the emergence of machine guns, the mode of war has changed. There will be a large number of rapid fire weapons on the battlefield, such as the French ''Miss 75'' and markqin heavy machine guns, which will completely change the mode of war. Of course, the French are also losers. They are complacent with ''Miss 75'' and others suffer."


    After hearing this, Clarence knew that Wesley really had an idea, so he said, "I''ll arrange for you to be a teaching assistant. You study the fighter and give me a detailed report. This report doesn''t need to be given to me. After you finish, I''ll invite someone to listen to your report. There will be a lot of people coming at that time. What do you think?"


    "No problem, headmaster. I''ll submit two reports."


    Clarence''s eyes brightened. "OK, I''ll wait for your news."


    Wesley turned and left after saluting. What he had to do was not to write the report, but to draw the drawings. Although the arsenal has not been completed, it is a big project after all, but the drawings need to be drawn. When his two reports are completed and the weapons are displayed, the military fire will not worry about selling. He is not afraid that Americans don''t buy it. If they don''t buy it, they will buy it abroad. He is not afraid that no one wants good things.


    Wesley got the rank of Captain and stayed in school as a teaching assistant. Many people don''t understand why the billionaire became a soldier and why he stayed in school after graduation. The headmaster didn''t disclose Wesley''s affairs. He was waiting for Wesley''s two reports.


    Wesley graduated at the end of July 1913 and didn''t come up with two reports until October 1913. For such a long time, Wesley was mainly waiting for what they wanted. The Arsenal had been completed, and the first batch of products were designed by Wesley.


    On October 15, Wesley made a report. However, the report was conducted secretly. Wesley met the personnel invited by krates. There were not many personnel, but the two leading Wesley recognized them. One can be John Joseph Pershing, but shouldn''t he be in the Philippines now?


    The second is President Woodrow Wilson, who took office last year. Wesley was very surprised. How can the headmaster invite these two?


    "Young man, I know you are rich, but this is a military academy. I hope you can give us a satisfactory answer," Pershing said.


    The president smiled and said, "Mr. Gibson has made outstanding contributions to the United States in business and science and technology. I am very grateful for this. I hope there will be better development in the future."


    Wesley understands that the president is not only here for military purposes. You know, the US presidential campaign needs funds, and Wesley has not invested in any party so far. He is an independent. The president was re elected. Wesley supported him so much that he could, so Wesley smiled and said, "of course, my arsenal has been completed recently. I think the weapons I designed can deal with the upcoming war."


    Pershing and Wilson were stunned. Wesley didn''t go on, "please take your seats. I''ll start reporting now."


    Wesley reincarnated and went to the podium. Today, they occupied a spare teacher for this report. In order to keep it secret, guards stood at the door. Wesley didn''t have any manuscripts. There were apples where he didn''t need manuscripts.


    "First of all, I want to introduce a new mode of war." Wesley said directly after saluting. "The emergence of machine guns has made the original queue attack a target." he just said here, Pershing spoke.


    "That''s what you''re talking about? You know, the killing effect of machine gun frontal fire is very low."


    Wesley laughed and said, "did I say head-on shooting?"


    Pan Xing was stunned. "OK, sorry, please continue." he could afford to put it down and apologized directly.


    Wesley continued, "the firing speed of weapons is getting faster and faster, including rifles, and the shooting speed is also getting faster and faster, and the French rapid fire guns have changed the mode of guns, or are increasing. Then, for the impact of the traditional infantry attack mode, let''s take a look at the pictures I drew."


    Wesley took out a big picture and hung it on the blackboard. Then he took the pointer and began to explain, "the emergence of trenches gives the defensive side an advantage. Especially when the infantry attack, the bullet receiving area will be reduced, and the casualties will also be reduced. If time is enough, a stable and practical defense line can be established, and multi line layout can increase the defense depth."


    Wesley''s things are very common in later generations, but they are completely changed in different times. Of course, it''s very simple to say that trenches are equipped with machine guns, and then barbed wire, mines and other things. Most people in later generations know, especially men.

 Chapter 370

    After Wesley finished the first report, Pershing, as a soldier, must think a lot, and his purpose today is to officially the feasibility of the report.


    Originally, he served in the Philippines. As the commander and governor of the fortress, Pershing should return to the United States next year. However, Clarence directly found the president, and the president paid more attention to Wesley, so he called him back in advance.


    Clarence praised Wesley to the sky and said the blockade of the coastline of the United States. In fact, Mr. President doesn''t care. Britain won''t be thankless, but he is very interested in Wesley''s optimistic about the future of the United States. After all, the development of re commerce is shocking, and he is very interested in the forces behind Wesley, So in order to give Wesley a good impression, he directly recalled Pershing to China.


    "I really have an idea of cross fire blockade with machine gun side layout. If only I could see the intuitive scene," Pershing said regretfully.


    "Of course, today''s second report is not here. We can go to the drill ground to watch the latest weapons display of the Arsenal under Gibson group." Wesley is blatantly promoting his products.


    The president doesn''t care much about it. The military depends on Pershing. Although his rank is not high, he has a great reputation and contacts in the army. The president relies on him very much, and Pershing is the commander of the American Expeditionary Force in World War I.


    "OK, then let''s go and have a look." the president was very face saving.


    The party went directly to the drill ground, where the technicians of the Arsenal prepared, and Wesley dug the trench with infantry students. There was free labor, and Wesley taught them to study.


    The trenches were carefully arranged by Wesley. There were all sawtooth trenches, protrusions, machine gun fire points, bunkers, traffic trenches and so on. They also pulled barbed wire and arranged mines, but the mines were fake, placed on the ground and not buried.


    "Look at the trench here. The zigzag trench can effectively prevent shrapnel from killing. At the same time, it is designed with a shooting hole, and the protrusion can effectively flank the enemy. The traffic trench is convenient for transporting troops and ammunition. Barbed wire and mines can place the impact of enemy infantry. Next, there is a display of borrowing guns." Wesley waved his hand, Arsenal technicians placed two heavy machine guns directly on both sides of the trench, and then blocked the front of most of the central area.


    The machine gun made by Wesley is m1919a6 machine gun, which is light and powerful. The machine gun urgently designed and produced by the United States during World War II uses two legged support and hand-held handle, which is light, simple and practical. Balloons were arranged in front of the position. The two machine guns had full fire and extremely fast firing speed. In order to show the power of the machine gun, Wesley did not use canvas bullet chains, but used portable ammunition boxes for ammunition supply.


    Two machine guns "Tu Tu Tu" blocked the front of the position. With a length of 500 meters, a large number of balloons were broken. In particular, the balloons did not have much resistance, and the bullets could penetrate several balloons in a row.


    With such a powerful firepower blockade, Pershing was also thrilled. What would happen if he changed the balloon into a man? Although it cannot penetrate the human body too much, it is enough. With other arrangements, it is difficult for infantry to pass the blockade.


    "It''s really powerful, so it seems that the mode of war has indeed changed, so what''s your second report?" Pershing began to be interested in Wesley''s second report.


    "Please don''t worry. The display of weapons is not over. Please follow me." Wesley is determined to sell arms. Pershing smiled. He is very interested in Wesley''s machine gun, which is much better than macchin''s heavy machine gun.


    Wesley took people to the opposite side of the position, and a lot of targets were set up on the position. Then the personnel withdrew, and Wesley asked him to carry a large number of weapons. Wesley first took out a pistol, which was improved by Wesley according to Beretta 92F. It used 9mm Gibson pistol bullet with a bullet capacity of 15 rounds. The improvement is to make the pistol bullet universal with the submachine gun, and the bullet is longer.


    "Everybody, Gibson pistol, I said that speed is the key now, and this pistol uses 9mm pistol bullet, with small recoil and high precision, and the bullet capacity has reached 15 bullets. It has strong firepower in both defense and attack." Wesley loaded the bullet, and then fired a separate target 50 meters ahead.


    "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    Pan Xing has long been restless. He picked it up and watched it directly, and the president is also very interested. However, pan Xing directly asked, "the bullet is too small. Will it be insufficient?"


    "Of course not. The bullet is a round headed bullet, and the damage after entering the human body is very strong. Coupled with the firing speed and firepower, it is enough to deal with it." Wesley said. Then he picked up the rifle, which is completely an M1 garland semi-automatic rifle. Wesley took it out directly and became his own, and Wesley likes this rifle very much, Especially when the clip was ejected at last, the sound of Ding was simply pleasant. The so-called Wesley had not changed.


    "This is a Gibson rifle, or G1 rifle for short. It is a semi-automatic rifle, with a ammunition capacity of 8 rounds and an effective range of 730 meters." Wesley loaded directly and then started shooting. The target was a target on the position 600 meters away, with 8 rounds of bullets fired in a row.


    "You''ve seen the machine guns. The bullet box rifles are universal. They are all our 7.62mm rifle bullets. Only two bullets are needed for the four kinds of guns, which is convenient for logistics, production and transportation. You know, it''s a headache that ammunition is not universal."


    "Very good, really good, so what else?" Pershing asked happily. In his opinion, these weapons are mature and good things, which can be packed into troops. But Mr. President has a headache, because Wesley seems to have wrapped up light weapons. What about other ordnance factories? Although there are only two or three kittens in American Arsenal, and now they sell civilian weapons for a long time.


    Wesley doesn''t care about the president''s mood. The shopping mall is like a battlefield. If you can''t, you can get out of the way. "Of course, the following is about the rapid fire gun." the word rapid fire gun makes Pershing more excited. The French ''Miss 75'' gives countries some headaches. Although they also sell it, it''s best to have it yourself. If it''s better, it''s perfect.

 Chapter 371

    Wesley paused and then continued: "rapid fire guns are the trend of future development. I don''t think anyone will object to this. My arsenal has developed a series of new guns."


    Wesley constantly launched the products of his factory, which made the president cry and laugh. The key is that the U.S. military needs too little. Isolationism is now the most popular stage. How many people are there in the U.S. Army now?


    Before they could speak, Wesley waved his hand directly, and the Arsenal workers brought three mortars. Wesley pointed to the smallest one and said: "60mm mortar is light and simple. It is most suitable for platoon level combat units. Each infantry platoon carries one, which can ensure long-range fire support. Especially today, when I talk about the new war mode, this kind of curved artillery can attack the trenches and accurately remove the enemy''s machine gun fire."


    Then he pointed to the other two doors, "80mm is suitable for company level combat units and 120mm is suitable for battalion level combat units. In this way, the firepower below battalion level is four kinds of guns and three kinds of mortars. The firepower delivery density per unit area is definitely ahead of the world and suitable for attacking enemy positions. With this kind of grenade, everything is perfect."


    Wesley picked up a grenade from the desktop at this time. This is a MK2 grenade imitated by Wesley. "The pull ring needs to be pulled off before throwing, and after throwing it out, the safety pin on it will fall off. It will explode five seconds after falling off, which is safe and reliable."


    Wesley directly pulled off the pull ring and threw it forward. His arm strength threw 150 meters directly. Then the grenade exploded, which surprised everyone. The single kill radius of this grenade was 50 yards. Wesley picked up one again and said, "The shell can form fragments, and the interior is steel balls. Even if you can''t kill the enemy, you can also let the enemy add a large number of casualties. Sometimes it''s more cost-effective. It''s small and light. It''s definitely a necessary supplementary firepower for infantry. It''s very easy to clean up enemy bunkers and urban street battles."


    As a soldier, Pershing liked these weapons very much. "Can these mortars be fired?" the mortar that showed its head in the Russo Japanese War brightened the eyes of all countries, but not many people came up with a complete set of mature designs like Wesley.


    As soon as Wesley waved his hand, the workers began to do it directly. The 60mm firing speed brightened everyone''s eyes, and the display of 80mm and 120mm mortars was no worse. The attack coverage mode of three distances was completely formed, and the use below the battalion level was really effective.


    Pan Xing also went up and made two shots himself. He nodded with satisfaction and asked again, "should there be guns?"


    "Yes, but we need to go to the artillery range. All the remaining guns are big guys," Wesley nodded.


    The president saw that the two people were completely in the rhythm of one to sell and one to buy. "Gentlemen, even if the weapons are excellent, the price must be very expensive? Congress will certainly not give this money."


    Wesley smiled, looked at the president and said, "Mr. President, please rest assured that I am confident that I can convince them. If you can give me this opportunity and a huge powder keg is about to explode, can the United States stay out of it? Does the United States don''t want interests? Can the guys in Congress really give up the opportunity of American rise?"


    "What do you mean?" the president said with a frown. This Wesley is not like a soldier, but more like a politician. However, his business development must pay attention to the world.


    "The rise of Germany will inevitably challenge the original stakeholders, so what kind of sparks will they collide with? I look forward to this. In a short time, the two sides have begun to be unable to bear it, and no one can afford the arms race. Someone must be unable to bear it first."


    "But it has nothing to do with us," said the president.


    "Does it really matter? This war will become a protracted war under my new war mode, and the United States can make a lot of money, but at the end of the war? There must be a premise for us to make money. Unless it is a cash transaction, we must ensure that the country that owes us the most will win, don''t you think?"


    The president was silent. Pershing said aside, "indeed, if they really follow your deployment, it is difficult for the war to end in a short time."


    "Well, let''s go and see the artillery. I''m still waiting for your second report." the president was moved. Who doesn''t want to do anything during his term of office?


    The party went directly to the artillery shooting range, where several cannons were quietly parked. Wesley introduced them from a small caliber, "75mm rapid fire gun can adjust the elevation, and there is no problem with direct and curved shooting. It is suitable for regiment level fire support. 105mm howitzer is suitable for division level fire support." The 75mm rapid fire gun was designed by Wesley for apple, which has no good reference, while the 105mm howitzer is an American m101a1 105mm howitzer. Wesley uses lightweight rubber tires for these running wheels.


    The rear parts of the two guns have two supports, which are combined in the middle during transportation. They are directly hung on the truck or dragged by tomara. The firing is separated from both sides and fixed on the ground. Both guns are designed with fixed hydraulic pressure and automatic reset. Then the two guns began to fire at a very fast speed. When they saw Pershing''s eyes shining, but he was not too excited this time because he was next to them There are bigger guys. At the same time, he thinks it is not enough to support 105mm howitzer as division fire.


    "Young man, don''t you think such firepower is not enough?" Pershing asked directly.


    "Of course not, and that''s what my second report is about, the establishment of the army," said Wesley, who is now a captain despite his excellent grades.


    What can a captain do? Moreover, it was very difficult to promote the rank of the U.S. military during this period, because there was no war, everyone could only mix their qualifications. Although Pershing was very famous, he was now a brigadier general and was promoted exceptionally.


    "The establishment of the army?" Pershing muttered, then listened quietly.


    "At this stage, all countries are large-scale troops. In my opinion, this is not necessary at all, and it is a mistake. Especially when using my weapons, I don''t need such a large-scale force at all."


    The president looked at Wesley and said, "this boy is crazy. Is he confident or conceited?"


    Wesley didn''t know what others thought. It had nothing to do with him. He directly took a blackboard instead of introducing the larger caliber guns behind him. He wrote and said directly on the blackboard.

 Chapter 372

    "At present, our division has more than 27000 people, but there are only 72 guns. At the same time, the caliber of guns is very single, 75mm and 155mm, but their volume gap is too large, which is not conducive to the mobility and flexibility of the whole division. There are too many people, and even logistics is quite troublesome."


    "If I use my weapons, I can completely cancel the brigade level units of division level units and choose the establishment of three regiments of the first division. The following is also a three-three system. Each infantry squad has 13 people, one Sergeant squad leader and one corporal are equipped with submachine guns and pistols, and a two person machine gun group. The remaining nine people use semi-automatic rifles. Under such firepower, light weapons are completely sufficient That''s enough. Now there''s no opponent in the world. "


    "Three classes form a row, equipped with a 60mm mortar team of four people, 80mm mortars at the company level, 120mm mortars at the battalion level, 75mm artillery company at the regiment level and 105 artillery battalion at the division level. The firepower is completely sufficient."


    At this time, Pershing asked, "what about the heavy artillery?" his eyes had looked at the heavy artillery placed aside.


    Wesley smiled and said: "The general is really anxious. Now when we talk about heavy artillery, the speed of these big guys can never be faster than that of the infantry, so we can gather them to form a brigade, heavy artillery brigade. Brigade level units can be designed into special arms, such as heavy artillery brigade, engineering brigade and cavalry brigade. These special units need to be replaced because of their special nature Special treatment, such as the centralized use of heavy artillery, is very inconvenient if it is dispersed. It is not only a drag on the infantry, but also inconvenient for supply. At the same time, the journey can not be powerful, but it is the same when it is concentrated. "


    "I think the general should know the most about the concentrated bombardment of heavy artillery. Engineers can be dispersed when necessary, and manpower can be concentrated when building roads and bridges. Therefore, brigade level units do not set up regiments, but directly set up battalion level units. Each brigade is equipped with six battalions, which is also a three-to-three system."


    "In this way, it is convenient to disperse and cooperate with infantry, and it is also convenient for centralized use. We can also concentrate the three division level troops into an army and configure brigade level special forces. The military level combat units are temporary, such as setting up during the war and then dissolving. The three armies become group armies. They can be dispersed and combined freely, and can adapt to any war situation."


    After verus finished, he took a glass of water from the nearby workers and drank it. Wesley prepared it very comprehensively. Not only did he have water to drink, but everyone had it. It was all Coca Cola.


    Wesley said a lot just now. After they consumed it, he pointed to the heavy artillery and said, "120mm howitzer and 155mm howitzer are two kinds of artillery equipped by the heavy artillery brigade. Each kind of three battalions is configured to cooperate with the artillery of division level units, with multi-level, multi position and multi-functional battlefield firepower coverage. I think this is enough, isn''t it?"


    "Hide the heavy artillery!" Pershing is eager to try. Wesley can only let people fire. The two guns are full of power. They all shoot in the direction of the sea, otherwise it is difficult to show the advantage of distance. The west point is located by the sea, otherwise the artillery can''t be trained at all. Now we can fully show the advantage of distance. Wesley''s design is not a heavy gun in World War I, or even more than that in World War II Period.


    "Great, Mr. President, we must change our army. With such equipment, by the way, we also need new tactics, which needs to be studied in time," Pershing said to the president.


    The president has the final say, "my general, I am not the one who I have the final say, and the guys in Congress will not agree with you. Basically, it is hard to agree. The navy is good, but the army..." Pershing was watered down, but then he looked at Wesley.


    "It seems that I need to speak to Congress, but if I succeed, I hope to form a battalion Marine Corps. When I succeed in training, I need to expand it into a brigade."


    "Ha ha, young man, you are waiting here. You have just graduated and become a captain. Do you miss the rank of major at the battalion level and brigadier general at the brigade level now?" Pan Xing laughed.


    "Sorry, general, if the brigade level is a special combat unit according to my assumption, the brigade commander should have the rank of major general. I define such brigade level combat as a technical arm. These soldiers are soldiers with special skills and should be one level higher than ordinary troops." Pan Xing was foolish, and he was really rude.


    "Well, today we have opened our eyes. As for the Congressional speech, I will arrange it. I hope you will perform well, but why do you want to form the Marine Corps? We already have this branch."


    "In my opinion, it''s just an army of warships. The real marine corps should bear greater responsibility, especially to cooperate with the navy in landing operations. However, I don''t intend to say here, because our navy is too weak, my shipyard is ready to compete for orders of naval ships, and my Marine corps must have the best cooperation of warships."


    "Young man, although you are brilliant, if you are so sharp, you will be besieged by those vampires," Pershing said suddenly.


    "Don''t worry, general, their siege has already begun, but what about their siege? What means can they use? Assassinating them has been used, and it''s completely useless. Commercial means or administrative means? Moreover, arms and shipbuilding are not very good in the United States. My interests are limited. Besides, I don''t have no allies."


    Wesley does have allies, but in the past, his allies wanted to annex him, but now they are more willing to cooperate because they are afraid, such as DuPont, Rockefeller and Morgan. Wesley is looking for powerful friends, but which party they belong to, Wesley gives them a chance to make money, and what they need is to be honest.


    "Let''s stop here today!" the president left with all the people, and then principal Clarence came over with a smile.


    "Well done, boy. Although I didn''t know you were going to convince Congress, I''m optimistic about your idea and continue to work hard."


    "Thank you, Mr. principal."


    In the following days, Wesley was idle, and the construction of the Arsenal had been completed. Wesley directly asked the arsenal to stock up raw materials and steel, and the expansion of the shipyard was also in progress. The shipyard began to increase 4 5000 ton docks and 4 10000 ton docks. These are phase I projects. Wesley''s cargo ships are being built, all of which are container ships and oil tankers.

 Chapter 373

    At present, the container is not as big as that of later generations. After all, container cranes are needed for loading and unloading, but this kind of thing has not been made yet. It can only be designed smaller. However, Wesley has stipulated the future model of the container, which is his patent. If you want to use it, you need to use his standard.


    Wesley didn''t wait long. After dealing with some company affairs, he received a notice and spoke on Capitol Hill in Washington three days later.


    Wesley left the military academy directly and went directly to Washington, but the current traffic is really unbearable. It took him three days to go to the capital of Washington in New York state.


    After a night''s rest, he was picked up early the next morning. "Young man, don''t be nervous. Talk well. You don''t know. After coming back, I worked hard with the president. This is the speech." Pershing personally picked up Wesley and said to him in the carriage.


    "Don''t worry. I still know these guys better. What they need is just interests."


    "Can you give them benefits?"


    "Of course," Wesley said confidently.


    Wesley will give a speech in the congress hall. Pershing will directly take Wesley to get familiar with the venue. The central podium faces the semicircular seats arranged in a trapezoid, and there is a two-story platform around. There can be a lot of people here.


    After waiting for an hour, Wesley tidied up his military uniform, put his general''s hat under his arm and walked directly into the hall, which was quiet in an instant.


    Wesley went to the podium, put the general''s hat on the table, looked around for a week, and then said, "you should know me, and many people know me better. After all, I have encountered hundreds of assassinations in a year. I think my popularity should be very high in the United States."


    Wesley''s words made the scene quiet, and this kind of thing was directly brought to the table. This guy is really bold. The members are the spokesmen of the consortium, though the US consortium is not very awesome.


    Wesley looked at them and laughed, "Do you know why I succeeded? Do you know how to make money? In my opinion, you don''t know how to make money at all. A group of stupid guys know that they have been exploiting workers for more than ten hours. What can I say? It can only be said that they are stupid. You have paid workers, but they can''t spend it because they don''t have time and energy."


    Chiguoguo''s sarcasm didn''t save face. Pershing was nervous, but he couldn''t interrupt Wesley. Here, Capitol Hill! This young man is too crazy. The congressman has fried the pot and scolded them directly here.


    However, Wesleys did not care about their cries and did not respond to them. Instead, she continued: "Do you know why I implement the eight hour working system? Because these eight hours are the time when people are most experienced, and there is still an hour of rest in the middle, so the workers only need to stay in the factory for nine hours a day. In this way, they will have the strength when they get home, and they can go out to consume, even a glass of beer. In this way, farmers, wine merchants and pubs can make money. That''s it Does it make sense? "


    Wesley asked, and the members of Parliament below quieted down. Wesley continued, "money is money if it flows. There are numbers, so how can it flow?" Wesley looked at the bottom again, "look, you don''t know, so you can only use some dark means. It''s easy to clean you up. Do you want to try?"


    The president couldn''t see it anymore. "Cough..." he sat aside and coughed. Wesley smiled happily. He''s not afraid of anyone. Now he doesn''t even have a nuclear bomb. Who is he climbing?


    "Now let me talk about our country''s army. Soldiers have two states, one is war loading, and the other is war preparation. But now look at our army. There are only a few infantry divisions full?"


    Wesley''s two states brightened the eyes of the generals listening below, and they began to look forward to it.


    "You don''t understand this, so I still talk about money. How to make money? The army needs equipment. The equipment is not just weapons, but also clothes, shoes, summer clothes, winter clothes, food, cigarettes, and of course, the pockets of soldiers. After they take their pay, they hold it in the barracks. Don''t they spend it? There are so many unemployed people, why don''t they put it in the barracks There are warships. You only build them when you feel the danger, but how many enterprises can a warship support? "


    "The research and development of military equipment also drives people''s technology. Can''t you see that technology can improve productivity and save production costs? What does Britain rely on? It''s a colony, but you always hold on to what you have in front of you. We don''t need a colony. We need free trade, but how can we get free trade strength , gentlemen, you are here to study problems, but how to solve them? Strength or strength. "


    "Without strength, we can''t guarantee anything. Without strength, your appeal is a pile of shit. Without strength, we can''t even sell goods. We need strength." Wesley finally roared.


    Then he soon calmed down again and said: "The war in Europe will soon burn. I think many people know this, but how long will the battlefield war last? Many people say it will be over in a few months, but I say no. a new war model has emerged. This war will sweep the world, involving dozens of countries and hundreds of millions of people. It will take several years to end. Maybe you don''t believe it."


    "But it doesn''t matter. It''s not your specialty. You just need to know how to make money. Strengthening the army and improving the standing army and reserve is a top priority."


    "Officer, do you want to sell your arms?" a congressman suddenly shouted below.


    "Hehe, if the United States doesn''t buy it, I won''t sell it abroad? No one wants it. Even if I just sell patents and designs, I won''t worry. Can''t you understand what I just said? It seems that you haven''t learned how to make money, but it doesn''t matter. I think someone will learn. If you want to make money, you must let the money circulate and give workers time to spend. It''s that simple ¡£¡±


    Wesley paused again. The following guys have begun to think. Scolding them is just a small thing, and making them make money is a big thing. Wesley has studied these guys very clearly. In this era, becoming a congressman must have money or someone''s support, otherwise they can''t be elected at all.

 Chapter 374

    When they consumed almost, Wesley said again: "we all know the concept of consumption. Only by consuming can we make money, and people need the ability to consume and, of course, the time to consume."


    "The times are changing, and we must also change. The war in Europe gives us opportunities, but it is also our most dangerous time. I think after the war, many people will desperately produce things and sell them to who? Can the participating countries afford to pay? What if they defeat them? Can we get back the money owed to us? Have you thought about these questions?"


    "What will you do after the war? If you don''t have orders, you will fire the workers? Then they lose their spending power? The money is suffocated again. How many people here will go bankrupt? So you won''t make money at all. You just stare at the eyes."


    A congressman suddenly said, "after talking for a long time, you just want to expand your army."


    "Isn''t it right to expand the army? Look at the Philippines. It has been increasing its troops several times to stabilize the situation. Why? It''s not that the army can''t do it? Don''t say that we defeated Spain. They have been defeated many times and have nothing to show off. If we have the ability to fight with Britain, it depends on us driving them away before. Now you are still afraid of them. Why "They are an Empire where the sun never sets, and you don''t have the slightest idea. Britain is making money all over the world, and you can only stare at your own pockets."


    No one speaks below. Glorious isolationism. Wesley doesn''t understand their ideas at all. Is it a symbol of mental illness?


    "Well, I''ll say so much. You decide for yourself. It doesn''t matter to me. If the United States doesn''t buy it, I''ll sell it. Some people want to buy my arms. Why? Because the truth is so simple. Is there anything in my g group that can''t be sold? Hehe..."


    Wesley picked up his military cap and turned straight out. When he walked out of the door, the hall roared, "expand the army."


    Many people shouted. There are many industries driven by the army, especially the US Army. When Wesley looked at the brother company, the soldiers of company e packed their things before boarding. It''s a headache.


    What are these? Do they really need it? No matter whether they really need it or not, these are all bought with money. With the shouting of army expansion, Wesley knows that things are done and he should be promoted.


    From the very beginning, he belittled these congressmen and then threw out the idea of making money. Of course, army expansion is not so simple. There are many things that really need to be prepared, as well as eight hours of work, which can not be completed in a short time.


    First, the military needs to demonstrate, and then set up experimental forces for training and exercises. All arms need experiments, especially the setting of brigade level forces. There are many interests involved, most of which are military. However, army expansion means promotion, but new tactics also need to be studied and promoted. The two world wars of the United States were temporary conscripts, Then throw it out to fight after training.


    The U.S. military has nothing but firepower during this period. It is a victory smashed by money. If Germany and the United States change, the world will be completely changed.


    Instead of going directly to the military academy, Wesley went home first, inspected the group, gave guidance, and then dumped it to John Liszt before returning to the military academy.


    And his promotion order came at this time. Major battalion commander of the Marine Corps, but not subordinate to the Navy, went to an experimental battalion alone. The military camp was in a national guard camp on the coast of New York State, and the personnel selected by themselves.


    Wesley went directly to the headmaster. "Mr. headmaster, I''m leaving to form my ideal army."


    "Young man, you are amazing. Our American army is about to rise. I hope you can succeed." Clarence said to Wesley with a smile. For this student, although the school has not taught him, he went out at West Point after all.


    "Don''t worry, I will succeed." Wesley left after saluting, packed up his things and went directly to the barracks. The first appropriation of Congress has been determined. For the early-stage funds of US $100 million for the army''s restructuring, Wesley allocated US $5 million, including the purchase of equipment, and Wesley then threw us $1 million to his arsenal, A battalion''s equipment began production directly.


    And he himself began a long journey, selecting people from the existing right track forces in the United States. This is a meticulous work, and Wesley is very patient. He is going to patrol the forest according to the methods of later generations, and then he will ask for a name alone.


    On this day, he came to an army to choose again. Two rebellious soldiers were stared at. He was really familiar with the two people, or he was familiar with them in the past. Wesley finally knew where he had come. One of them was Logan and the other was victor.


    These two names may be ordinary, but their other two names are well-known. Wolverine and saber toothed tiger, the brothers are in the army. Wesley watched them meet the Wolverine story. They did participate in many wars and hesitated. They were like fish in water in the war, and their punishment was shot for ten minutes.


    Wesley smiled. The mutants were also marvelous, but they sold the copyright in the early stage, so that the mutants and the Avengers did not meet together, but they even met in the parallel universe.


    "Apple, it will be called amazing universe in the future!"


    "Why is it called that?" the apple was very strange.


    "It''s easy to distinguish. I remember when I saw the X-Men and spider man in the early days, they translated Marvel comics, which was later called marvel. I made a mistake at that time. I thought it was two comic companies and a D.C comic. I always thought D.C was marvel. Now they are divided into two universes, so let''s call it so. Our original universe is set as the origin universe."


    "I see. Now we know the three parallel universes. Unfortunately, we don''t know how to locate the three universes. We are still blind when crossing."


    "It''s better to develop science and technology now. We can''t do it alone. Even knowing the specific spatial coordinates is useless. Anyway, I''m not afraid to cross the strange universe."


    Wesley was here talking to apple, but Logan and Victor quit. They were stared at and didn''t speak. "Hey, little white face, what do you mean by looking at us like that?" roared the grumpy saber toothed tiger.


    Wesley looked at him. The guy used to be violent. "Oh? What''s the problem? And that''s how you talked to your officer?"

 Chapter 375

    Both sides are at loggerheads, but Wesley is very relaxed. He is not afraid of the two brothers. It''s easy to kill them. Just cut off their heads, and they are not very powerful. At least Wolverine has not been implanted with aidman alloy.


    Victor looked at Wesley. The veins on his forehead and neck had burst, and the nails of his hands were elongated and sharp. Wesley smiled, "what? Are you ready to do it? I know you two are a little special, but it''s easy to kill you. Just cut off your head. Am I right?"


    Victor was stunned, then looked at Wesley suspiciously and said, "do you know us?"


    "Your business is no secret in this camp. I knew it for a long time. If you two leave the army, you can only become robbers. You can''t do anything except fight. Am I right?" Wesley''s words did play a role, and the two people haven''t gone to school since they escaped from childhood, especially their character is not very good.


    "Do you want us to enter your army?" Logan asked.


    "Without this idea, my army is to train ordinary people into elite soldiers. It doesn''t make much sense for you to go, but today is to see if you are really special. It seems so." Wesley turned and left.


    Today was just an accident. He didn''t expect to enter Wolverine and sword stabbing tiger when selecting soldiers, so as to determine that he is in the universe. It seems that he is really not Marvel Universe. "Apple, does the division of the universe have anything to do with copyright?"


    "I don''t know, and you don''t have to guess so. It''s just a cosmic mapping. There can''t be any copyright division. You can distinguish it with marvel and surprise."


    "So you say I have a gene in my body, can''t it be X gene?" Wesley said with a little worry.


    "I don''t know. You didn''t touch their bodies just now. I can''t compare them, but it''s possible. Do you need to take out your body?" Wesley changed his body, and now there are no unknown genes in his body.


    "No, wait until I show up with my own face. Now I don''t have the idea of contacting them. What I want to contact most is Professor X. he is more wise, and these two... Their wisdom makes people anxious." Wesley deflated his mouth.


    Next, Wesley continued to look for people everywhere, but Wesley was very concerned about the problem of X gene and paid special attention to it when selecting people. However, there are not many X genes now. Wesley didn''t find them in the army, and then he put it down.


    The seaside barracks in New York state have been transformed by Wesley. Neat wooden barracks are side by side. The training ground has also been built. Many training contents have been arranged according to the methods of later generations.


    With the name of the Marine Corps, Wesley wants to train semi-finished special forces. It is semi-finished because the training of special forces takes too much time and energy. Wesley wants to expand the battalion into a brigade in the future. Even if he can''t get the rank of major general, he should get the rank of Brigadier general. Pershing was promoted directly from the captain, but Wesley knew he couldn''t, and he needed military merit.


    Now it has promoted the expansion of the United States Army, and the new establishment of the army has promoted him to major and battalion commander, but the later things are difficult to do. It is not a big problem to give him a brigade establishment, but the rank given to him may be colonel, which is Wesley''s own estimation.


    After Wesley formed his own troops, the military began a big move. The troops of the three divisions were formed according to Wesley''s establishment, but Wesley''s design was somewhat general, and their design was more elaborate.


    Each company is equipped with an 80mm mortar platoon equipped with six mortars, each battalion is equipped with a 120mm mortar platoon equipped with six mortars, each regiment is equipped with a 75mm rapid fire gun company equipped with twelve rapid fire guns, and each division is equipped with a 105 howitzer battalion. The number of troops at the division level has decreased a lot. After this configuration, there are only more than 10000 people in a division, but the firepower has been increased several times, and the artillery alone has exceeded the original configuration.


    Moreover, due to technological innovation, even the 105 howitzer can suppress the original old 155 howitzer, but there is a lack of heavy artillery, and the first heavy artillery brigade was established.


    After the establishment of the heavy artillery brigade of the six battalions, the first problem was transportation. At this time, Wesley still produced his own products, ten wheeled military trucks, all using diesel engines. This has solved the problem of traction and logistics transportation at once, but the disadvantages are also obvious. There are not many roads in this era.


    However, this has little to do with Wesley. Even if the battalion he trains is expanded into a brigade in the future, it will not carry heavy artillery. All mortars are used. Even 120mm mortars can be resisted by people.


    The brigade level troops of special arms began to be formed one by one, and Wesley''s training here also began, because the domestic training of the U.S. Army was relaxed. The so-called Wesley started training from the most basic, queue and housekeeping, followed by the internal and basic infantry drill.


    It took Wesley three months. Now these people look like soldiers. At this time, Wesley began the real training like hell. Ten kilometers of armed cross-country is only an appetizer. Five kilometers of armed prisoners make people want to be immortal and die. There are many kinds of obstacle running, and then there are the use of a variety of weapons. Even you have to be able to fight guns.


    The army''s actions affect not only themselves, but the navy can''t sit still. Although their warships have been built all the time, there is still a big gap between naval powers, and the army''s reform has given them hope. At the same time, what Wesley said has also spread to their ears.


    The Navy''s first move was not to find Wesley, but to apply for the transfer of a battalion of Wesley''s Marine Corps to the Navy''s name. However, the army disagreed. This is a talent and a capable talent. After a scolding in Congress, Congress agreed to expand the army. Now these masters are studying Wesley''s eight hour working system.


    Why did Wesley scold them and they were so enthusiastic? What do they do as long as they make money? Shame? Who did you lose? They will not feel ashamed, and they will publicize, constantly discuss Wesley''s theory with their partners, and then observe the state of workers.


    These problems can be seen only from the yield of products at different times. It is not enough to simply squeeze the working hours of workers. There are still child workers in the United States during this period. Many young children are working because the wages are cheap.

 Chapter 376

    "Pershing, the marine corps should have belonged to our navy. What''s the problem with allocating it to us now?" William Benson yelled at Pershing. His rank is much higher than Pershing, but for the arms with different scores, Pershing''s reputation is also high enough, so it''s not empty at all.


    "Benson, Wesley graduated from west point. He should have been in the army, and his army is different from the traditional Shanghai army and Marine Corps. Although it is not time to test, it can not be allocated to your navy." Pershing refused.


    The problems of the Navy and the army exist in all countries. It is nothing more than military expenditure. If the annual military expenditure is in hand, how to allocate it needs to be studied. Now the army has directly received $100 million in special funds, which are used for experiments. The formation of a new force needs to be tested and improved. It is impossible for Wesley to solve it in one report. This is a huge subject, including the future research on standing military strength.


    There are too many things to count, but the army is now full of energy, because they see hope. According to the needs of the country, the number of standing troops is at least one million. This is still an estimate under the special geographical location of the United States. The United States still has colonies, and troops should be stationed here.


    Moreover, if according to Wesley''s assumption, the European war will be a world war, then one million troops are not enough. They need more troops for the sake of interests. American capitalists have begun to be dissatisfied with being trapped at home. They want to go out and make more money.


    The Navy and the army began to work. Pershing and Benson glared directly at the president''s office, which embarrassed the president. He didn''t expect that Wesley really asked the congressmen to agree to the army expansion request in Congress, and the way he used was very strange. He scolded directly from the beginning, and the congressmen now seem to be very enthusiastic about Wesley''s proposal, Actively discussing every day.


    Someone has calculated that, first of all, if the army is maintained at one million, it can feed at least 10 million people. How does this formula come from?


    The American army is paid and paid. Especially in this era, the armies of all countries are paid. In this case, one million soldiers can be raised. The formation of the army needs equipment. Although Wesley took the big head of weapons, many small things were released, especially clothes. The replacement speed of military training clothes is very fast. What is the concept of clothes for a million soldiers a year?


    Even a lunch box can feed many people, which is a matter of making money. Although the money comes from taxes, the money that flows is called money when the money lives. This is Wesley''s theory.


    What the army needs is massive, a large number of enterprises will receive orders, and the strength of the army will give the country a more voice in the world and get more overseas interests.


    "Mr. President, overseas interests depend on our navy. Our Navy needs to change more. Didn''t this young man also learn naval knowledge? I want to assess him." William Benson turned directly to the president when he couldn''t argue with Pan Xing.


    "This..." the president looked at Pershing in embarrassment.


    Pan Xing quickly jumped out and said, "it''s impossible. This is a talent trained by our army, and he''s experimenting with new arms, but he''s hanging the name of the Marine Corps. I''ll ask him to change it tomorrow."


    "You..." William Benson pointed to Pershing and couldn''t speak.


    The president needs to play a role at this time. After all, one is the backbone of the future army and the other is the backbone of the Navy. He needs to coordinate on both sides. Moreover, he knows that Wesley''s Shipyard is expanding greatly and hopes to get orders from the Navy, so he made a decision again.


    "There''s no need for you two to quarrel. I think it''s necessary for us to call the young man and ask him for his opinions. After all, now is the time to decide his future. Am I right?"


    The two generals stopped talking and nodded their approval, so Wesley had to put down the training work and let the company commanders lead the training, and he set off for Washington again.


    "Major Wesley, now the army and the navy are quarrelling over your ownership. We want to ask your own opinion." after Wesley arrived, he was directly sent to the president, and Pershing and a Navy General glared at him. Now he understood after hearing this inquiry.


    Wesley thought for a while, and then he knew what the Navy thought. He said directly, "I''d better train my battalion. After all, I expect it to be expanded into a brigade in the future. However, it''s not easy to make a conclusion about the ownership. It''s better for everyone to look at it directly after it becomes an army."


    Speaking of this, Wesley paused. The two generals were very anxious. She had a panoramic view, "However, first of all, I want to say something about the role of this force. First of all, there is no mistake in the name of the Marine Corps. The purpose of my training is to strive to strengthen the strength of landing operations, which must be supported by the Navy. But then there is land operations, but not traditional land operations, but more jungle and city battles. This force is a strong force, or I will not I won''t bring it up. "


    "Is it so strong? And the training is a special mode of war. Can a force do landing, jungle and city?" the president asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, the equipment of this army is all light weapons, and the artillery is all mortars. It is light and flexible. At the same time, it carries a lot of ammunition. For example, when we rush to land, we need a special army very much. Have the two generals thought about this?"


    "This..." the two generals of the two arms were asked. They knew that the landing operation was still a strange topic during World War II, which caused a large number of soldiers to die.


    "Overseas interests are becoming more and more important now. No matter land or island, the first problem is landing, and landing will become the norm. Although those backward countries have no defense methods, what about the great powers? Don''t forget, I said that the European war is about to begin."


    "You mean we''re directly involved?" the president asked with a frown.


    "Participation is inevitable, but I don''t think we can get anything. We can let them fight for two years first. After all, we also want to make money." Wesley smiled. With the face of a profiteer, he has begun to hoard steel and his own minerals.


    "What the young man said is very far sighted, but now you need to think of some ways for our navy. The speed of naval development is too slow. You can design army weapons. I think your shipyard also has a navy?" Benson Annah couldn''t stop and asked directly.

 Chapter 377

    "Of course, general, but my shipyard hasn''t been rebuilt, so I haven''t put it forward," Wesley said generously.


    William Benson choked on Wesley''s words. How shameless. You''re a soldier.


    Wesley didn''t care about each other''s eyes and continued as if nothing had happened: "the development of naval ships is still in the exploratory stage. This is my view. Now the warships have not reached the peak, mainly technical problems, but there are no slightest problems here."


    "I''m a general ship. First of all, the first kind is naturally battleships, and the development of battleships must be the increase of main gun caliber, which is inevitable. The increase of caliber must be accompanied by the increase of tonnage, so battleships are getting larger and larger."


    "The second kind is cruisers. I divide cruisers into heavy cruisers and light cruisers, and the third kind is called destroyers." Wesley actually divides four types of warships.


    "Can you tell me more?" asked William Benson impatiently.


    Wesley thought for a moment and said, "general, I hope you don''t spread it after listening. Although other shipyards don''t have my technology, the design concept is still very important."


    "Don''t worry, I will never spread it, but do you want to take all the orders of the Navy?"


    "Of course not, because the number of ships needed by the navy is a huge number, I can''t eat it in a shipyard, but I really need my shipyard to be the first shipyard in the United States."


    "OK, I see."


    "No more battleships. What we all know is nothing more than technology and design. If the Navy needs the latest capital ships, our shipyard can participate in the bidding. I think there is no problem with those bidding documents."


    "Cruisers, as the name suggests, are ships that sail at sea for a long time. Like today''s armored cruisers, they need to have separate combat capability, and heavy cruisers are designed for this purpose. Light cruisers follow the fleet and undertake the role of ship guard."


    "Destroyers are divided into offshore destroyers and ocean destroyers. Offshore destroyers mainly defend coastlines and naval bases, while ocean destroyers follow the fleet. Such ships do not need to install too large naval guns. Their role is only to prevent local lightning strikes and patrol along the sea. They can also rely on them to strike enemy warships after combat ¡£¡±


    "The idea is very good and the division is very careful. Can you produce all these warships?"


    "Of course, but my shipyard has now completed a 20000 ton dock and is now building a 30000 ton dock, which will take a few months."


    "Hiss, do you need so much?" Benson asked in surprise.


    "If it were not for the technical problems of the workers, I would directly build a 500 million ton dock. Now they need to start production from small ships. This is not what my technology can do."


    "OK, then the navy can give you an order first. What do you think of the order for four destroyers?" William Benson directly threw out the bait. The bait is very small, but it also means that if the navy is satisfied, subsequent orders will continue to come.


    "No problem. We can start work right away."


    When everything was done, Wesley went directly back to New York. He wanted a large number of cargo ships and oil tankers, all of which were 10000 tons. In this era, 10000 ton cargo ships and oil tankers are not too large, but it is a good choice to train workers.


    Wesley directly came to John Liszt, "I have orders for four destroyers, which are directly built with only 5000 ton slipway, and the skilled welding workers are concentrated here."


    "What destroyer? We don''t have an army designer!" John Liszt shouted in surprise.


    "I am. You can arrange workers. These days I''ll draw pictures in the office and build them according to my drawings. Weapons are directly thrown into the arsenal for production. They have equipment and technology, and I put them there."


    "You have long wanted to produce warships?"


    "Of course, why don''t I get a big shipyard?" Wesley asked John Liszt to do the preliminary preparations, and he began to draw the design drawings of the destroyer.


    John Benson didn''t organize personnel to demonstrate at all, and there are reasons to directly let Wesley build it. First, the price of the four destroyers is not high, which is very cheap for the Navy, and new warships can be seen. At the same time, if the navy is not satisfied, it can not accept it. This is a test John Benson gave Wesley.


    Wesley also understood the Navy''s plan, and he was full of confidence. Because of the boiler and power system of the current warship, the warship pulled very long. There were three or four chimneys alone, and Wesley''s design would be epoch-making.


    Wesley was designing on this side, while William Benson on the other side directly suspended the orders for other warships of the Navy. When they were about to be built, all the others stopped. Many shipyards were at a loss and hurried to the navy to ask.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t stop to cancel the order, but to make some changes. I hope you can wait for more specific things and give you news in three months at most." this is the Navy''s explanation.


    Three months is the time for Wesley to produce warships, which is completely in accordance with the wartime system. The work of three shifts uses a large number of skilled workers. Therefore, the cargo ships and oil tankers are shut down. Anyway, Wesley''s own order. The same is true of the arsenal. However, the armaments of the four destroyers are not much this time, so there is no need to hurry up. Step by step production will be in time, and the marine power system of the power company needs to speed up.


    Naturally, there are people in various shipyards in the Navy. They soon heard about the initiator of the incident, but they did not react too much, because these people saw great interests.


    This is the rhythm of great development for the Navy, and they are not satisfied with the ships made now. If Wesley Gibson can come up with better ships, they can also share them.


    Although Wesley is expanding the shipyard, the navy of a country can''t be eaten by a shipyard, and Wesley will flow out new designs and technologies. Even if they can''t get the core aspects, some edges and corners are good.


    These capitalists are too smart and see the benefits directly. Although they can''t start work in three months, the loss is actually small. Compared with what they get, they are small money.

 Chapter 378

    With Wesley''s efforts, the new destroyer spent three days drawing all the drawings. If only there were a computer, Wesley complained about it. Although he can invent a computer now, it can''t work in the whole industry, so Wesley can only wait.


    The new destroyer was improved by Wesley according to the American Keeling class destroyers in the late World War II. This time, he directly built four ocean going destroyers. At the beginning, Benson didn''t say, so he built ocean going destroyers.


    Full load displacement of Keeling class destroyer: 3480 tons; Main dimensions: 119.02m long, 12.50m wide and 3.81m draft; Speed: 32 knots; Crew: 367; Main gun: 3 mk.32 double 5-inch high and flat dual-purpose guns; Torpedoes: five sets of 21 inch torpedo launching tubes, 1-2 (all removed later); Air defense weapons: 2 quadruple 40mm bofoss mechanism guns, 2 double 40mm bofoss mechanism guns and 11 single barrel 20mm erlicon mechanism guns.


    This is the original data, but Wesley has directly changed some. The tonnage has reached 4000 tons with full load, and the main scale is basically unchanged. The combination of gas turbine and diesel engine has increased the carrying capacity of fuel, and the maximum speed can reach 38 knots. The main gun only has the front main gun double mounted 155mm naval gun, and the rest is equipped with 8 Gibson 40mm double mounted mechanism guns and 12 Gibson 20mm four mounted mechanism guns. There are two fish launching tubes in shuanglianzhuang, and two deep-water bomb launchers are placed in the back, equipped with 20 deep-water bombs.


    This is an epoch-making destroyer. Although the armament looks very weak, in fact, this is just right. The battle between destroyers is not fierce, and the key is the speed. Wesley''s design has only one chimney, and the superstructure is more concentrated to the central position, so that the design of spherical nose bow and flying shear bow is used. The main destroyer not only has a beautiful appearance, At the same time, it is simple and practical.


    This destroyer can be used for decades and will never be out of date. In particular, the dual power configuration is suitable for low-speed and high-speed navigation modes, and only Wesley power company can produce diesel engines and gas turbines.


    Although Wesley can also produce gasoline engines, he took a stake in Ford and became a major shareholder, which was directly transferred to Ford. Wesley produces trucks and SUVs, both of which are military.


    When the warship started, Wesley directly went back to the barracks and continued training, but he didn''t pay any attention to the warship production this time, because the result had been set.


    Under such circumstances, the time came quietly in 1914. Wesley''s trained troops had made good achievements, which was relative to the current army, and Wesley also had the confidence to introduce and test, although the equipment was very scarce, especially the problem of landing ships.


    The destroyer has been built and has been delivered to the Navy for sea trials. The results are satisfactory. However, there are some differences in armament, especially in the application of deep-water bombs, which the Navy believes is completely unnecessary.


    But Wesley just smiled and then asked, "shall I make a submarine to attack you?"


    This sentence made the Navy shut up. This is a great inventor, and the speed of invention is simply super fast. Patent applications are applied for in dozens. Moreover, under Wesley''s detailed description again, the Navy recognized the role of this kind of warship.


    It has many functions, but it will not be used as the main battle ship, but it needs a lot of quantity, especially the coastline and fleet. At the same time, Wesley directly told the Navy that this kind of warship can take decades. According to Apple''s data, Keeling class destroyers have been used in the 1980s, of course, after many modifications.


    The Navy got new toys. They were excited to have been testing with four destroyers. William Benson came directly to Wesley''s barracks. He came with a large order this time. Those shipyards began to wait for construction. He was not Wesley and could fight willfully with his peers.


    "Wesley, please allow me to call you that. Your design is great, especially the speed. How about the subsequent warships?"


    "General, the Navy hasn''t placed an order. How can I design?" Wesley said directly.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are four of the three kinds of warships under us. As our experimental ships, but other shipyards need to start construction. However, in order to accumulate their experience, they all start construction from destroyers. Anyway, we need a lot of them."


    The number is really large, not to mention the two main fleets of the East and the West. The long coastline, naval bases and colonies all need it. It is necessary to order a large number of destroyers. Moreover, such ships are not expensive, and none is about 800000 US dollars. Wesley''s production cost is very low, mainly for technical reasons. At the same time, the money in this era is very valuable, with a total price of 200000 pounds.


    The Navy plans to build the first batch of 32 such destroyers and distribute them to two fleets. At the same time, the navy is ready to sell all the existing ships. They like those backward warships. Anyway, it is the time to update the ships. If they can sell them, they can''t sell them. Moreover, the situation should be kept absolutely confidential.


    "Yes, general, but I have conditions."


    "Of course, you can say that we can discuss it!"


    "The first is that I need the first batch of orders for four destroyers. After all, my slipway can''t be idle. I don''t need to rush work now. For the remaining three models, I need to slow down. First, the construction of cruisers, and battleships, etc. after all, the slipway hasn''t been completed!"


    "OK, that''s it."


    It was still not used for Wesley to take out the drawings. William Benson had absolute confidence in Wesley''s technology. He had a glimpse and saw the whole picture, so he was full of confidence. Anyway, he didn''t pay the deposit, which was tacit.


    Many shipyards divided the remaining orders, got the design drawings and began to place orders with Wesley''s power company and Arsenal. The U.S. Navy issued a warning to each shipyard, that is, confidentiality.


    Now the smell of gunpowder in Europe is getting stronger and stronger. Americans are rubbing their hands. Many people agree with Wesley''s judgment. Once the war starts, it will be a few years. It is certain to get rich at that time. The Americans don''t want their actions to stimulate Europe. It''s wrong to calm them down. This war must be fought, otherwise we won''t accompany them.

 Chapter 379

    Time passed quietly in the process of American military expansion, and Europe did not care about American military expansion. On June 28, 1914, Archduke Ferdinand and his wife, crown prince of the Austro Hungarian Empire, were assassinated, and a fuse was installed in the powder keg in Europe, which had been lit.


    Wesley got the news. Along the coast of Britain and France, Wesley rented two ports and specially transformed them into container terminals, which are also responsible for transmitting messages to Wesley and using cable telegrams.


    Holding the latest telegram, Wesley and apple said, "the time is the same. It seems that many things will not change."


    "Big things will not change, small things will not be known, such as the process of World War I. if the U.S. military joins too early, the end time will be earlier," Apple said.


    "No, they still want to sell more things and make more money? So it''s not too early anyway." Wesley was talking and kept his eyes on the soldiers trained outside. Now these soldiers can be said to be elite soldiers, but they haven''t been on the battlefield. They''re always a little close.


    "Report, Washington telegraph!" a messenger suddenly ran over.


    Wesley took the telegram, waved the herald away, then opened it and looked, "Mr. President is worried. Now he is considering what the United States should do, but is it appropriate for me to be a major battalion commander?" Wesley joked.


    "This is good for your future development. Although you are developing in the military, you also have a great influence on the government. What''s more, you are ready to deal with the problem of mutants? Our crossing may need their help, or maybe some special abilities may be useful."


    Apple''s words made Wesley fall into thinking. Indeed, the ability of some mutants may help themselves, so it is necessary to ensure that they live to the greatest extent. "This is not urgent. World War II is their beginning. We have plenty of time to think, and space gemstones need to reserve a lot of energy. We can wait."


    Wesley dropped the training again and set off for Washington, where he is now a regular.


    There are many people in the presidential office, including army and Navy generals, presidential staff advisers, especially European affairs advisers. Wesley took a seat after saluting and sat down. Then he heard the president start saying, "everybody, what do you think of things in Europe?"


    It was quiet, and then all eyes focused on Wesley. Wesley raised his eyebrows. What does that mean? Is this your job? Why are you looking at me?


    "What do you think of this, major Wesley?" the president asked directly.


    "Well, then I''ll talk about it." Wesley felt that he had been cheated. They must have held a meeting long ago, but their opinions were not very unified, so he let himself come. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be a major for such a thing. Although Wesley is really powerful, the major is a major, just a battalion commander, and the president''s team is not for nothing, otherwise the United States can''t develop. Now it seems that there are differences.


    "The contradiction in Europe is inevitable, so the war will start soon, which is certain, and what the United States wants is a very important question." Wesley said and looked at the president.


    The president said directly: "the United States wants to develop, increase its voice in the world, and even get more."


    "Then it''s simple. Let them fight, and we can develop armaments. This war can''t be finished for a while. We can make money first. However, in terms of production, we need to conquer the problem of coordinating orders, because the war will be finished. If there is excessive production, the post-war problem will be big. Try to disperse orders and don''t enter the wartime system, As long as we continue our army expansion plan, we will be ready when we really need to participate in the war. "


    "That''s it?" the president asked suspiciously.


    "It''s that simple. Because of the geographical location, whether we participate in the war depends entirely on ourselves, and time is also our grasp. This is an opportunity to weaken the European powers. However, Britain''s heritage is too deep. Unless Germany can seriously damage the British navy, we won''t get too much in this war."


    "Isn''t that a pity?" someone asked.


    "There are also ways to get more. We can''t participate in the European war too early in order to weaken Britain and France. Then we can develop in another direction. Now China is very suitable for our development."


    "There are many forces in China. Do we need to participate? And now we have some interests," said a consultant.


    "So your vision is not good. You can''t see the future development direction at all, just like you can''t make money." Wesley once again opened the mockery mode. In the last universe, he was not busy in China, but the universe can, and there is no need to do his best, but appropriate help is still possible. At the same time, it is also to help the United States. The best way to achieve the best of both worlds is to beat Japan. Ben.


    This is a must for a wearer. If you don''t do it, you''re really sorry for the name of the wearer. The daily life of the wearer is to beat the small day. This meal is a favorite activity, which is beneficial to both body and mind.


    "Mr. major, please go on. That''s why we came to you," said the president.


    "Well, Japan. Ben is a country supported by Britain to fight against Russia. Although it has some effects, it is not obvious. Russia can''t focus all its energy on the Far East, and Japan. Ben is not staring at Russia. They are facing China."


    "Does this have anything to do with us?" someone asked.


    Wesley glanced at him and didn''t answer him. Instead, he continued, "as I just said, you don''t see clearly. You''re short-sighted!" the speaker was angry with Wesley, but no one spoke again.


    "Japan has always used the British support policy to invade China, and the conflict with Russia is also because of China. It is obvious that their fundamental goal is China, not Russia. What makes Japan pay so much attention to China? What kind of country would Japan become after receiving land, resources and manpower? Have you ever thought about it? Once they get these, Where are they going? "Wesley asked and looked at everyone.


    "Do you mean they''ll keep an eye on us in America?" Pershing said.


    "Smart," Wesley laughed.

 Chapter 380

    "It''s impossible. How can they challenge us?" some people completely disagree.


    Wesley looked at each other disdainfully, "Why can''t it? Although Japan''s most powerful navy is not very good now, they have been developing. They have received large war compensation, all of which are used to develop armaments, and have been staring at the land of China. Especially China is now very chaotic internally, and externally, the European war is about to start. This is the best time for their development."


    "Once they get too much in China, according to their madness and speed of development, they will compete with the United States sooner or later, and where can their powerful navy go?"


    "In addition, isolationism makes us lack allies. Huaxia is actually a good friend. We can get more by helping them. After all, they have land, resources and manpower. After development, they can become our allies, and all we need is free trade."


    "Mr. major, as you said, isn''t China our opponent after it develops?"


    "This gentleman''s words make me laugh. Should the world have forever friends? Especially in the country, how did you get into this room?" Wesley started the mockery mode again.


    "Well, gentlemen, that''s not what we''re talking about today, but I want to ask, how''s our navy?" the president asked.


    "Mr. President, the navy is developing rapidly. The first Destroyers have completed the sea trial and been assigned to two fleets. At the same time, a total of 16 light cruisers have been built and completed. Now the heavy cruisers are outfitting and the battleships have laid keels," said William Benson.


    "Well, how long will it take to finish?"


    Wesley said at this time: "it can be fast or slow. The first four battleships are produced by my shipyard. If you want to develop to the Pacific, they can be completed as soon as half a year. All four are deployed in the Pacific, and they will be invincible."


    Since Wesley got the follow-up order, the first batch of four light cruisers began to be built quickly, and they were still built in three shifts. Wesley chose the mode of enlarged destroyers, and used some parts for general purpose. There were three double mounted main guns with full load displacement of 8000 tons and 210mm50 diameters. The first two and the second one were arranged on the central axis, and the others were basically the same size Put some.


    Four ships have been completed and immediately joined the Navy as training ships, while the navy has directly placed orders for 16 ships. At present, all the ships produced by Wesley shipyard are training ships, which train the navy in batches instead of joining the fleet.


    New warships need a lot of time to train, but because Wesley uses fire control system and unified aiming, the Navy''s training is much simpler, and Wesley concentrated workers to start the construction of heavy cruisers. The development of the shipyard requires a large number of skilled workers, and Wesley is to hit them for unified construction, constantly hone their skills, and reward those with good skills, Increase wages and slowly increase the number of workers.


    The tonnage of the heavy cruiser is designed as a full load of 18000 kilotons, the main gun is 280mm, and the main gun is 50 times the diameter. This time Wesley used the triple main gun. The front and rear arrangement cancelled the torpedo launch tube and deep-water bomb, adopted the double 180mm auxiliary gun, and all the machine guns were increased.


    At present, it is about to be completed, and the battleship has begun to lay the keel. It is designed to have a full load displacement of 24000 tons, 305mm 50 times the diameter of the main gun, and still use 180mm auxiliary guns. The reason why there is no battleship with more than 300000 tons is that it is not necessary. At present, it is enough, and no matter how large the tonnage is, the U.S. Navy can not afford these costs.


    William Benson was very satisfied with Wesley''s design and looked forward to the combat effectiveness of the new warships. He couldn''t wait to be famous for the U.S. Navy, but now he can''t sit like this because there are not enough.


    However, the old-fashioned battleships are also very strong. "Mr. President, I fully agree with major Wesley''s development plan. Once the battleships are completed, we can allocate the Pacific fleet first and then start to go to Asia."


    "I see. I still need to think about it. That''s all for today." the president needs time to think and collect intelligence before he can make a judgment.


    When the meeting dissolved, William Benson directly grabbed Wesley. "Young man, I''ll treat you to dinner and we''ll talk again."


    General Pershing came up to one side, "I just want to talk to him and have some food by the way." William Benson didn''t refuse. Now the Navy got what it wanted and didn''t have to pull Wesley into the Navy, so the three went to dinner directly.


    After ordering at the table, William Benson said directly, "can battleships speed up the progress? The cost is not a problem. Now our navy can''t wait."


    "The heavy cruiser can be handed over immediately. You can use it for training first. It is similar to the battleship. Many parts are common, and the main gun fire control system is the same, but pay attention to confidentiality!"


    "Don''t worry about this. We''re looking at it very closely now. At least we won''t divulge information until we get the battleship. We haven''t shown the Navy''s military power for a long time since the White Fleet sailed around the world. Japan''s defeat of the Russian fleet once again posed a threat to us. This is what our Navy doesn''t want to see. I hope Mr. President can adopt this Accept your plan, "said William Benson.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. After all, it''s still interests. Now is the best time to strive for interests in China. Britain and France don''t care about this side. Look, Japan will jump out and make trouble soon."


    On July 28, 1914, the war officially began. Wesley, who was far away in the United States, didn''t care about it. However, he began to get busy now, and one of his battalions was ready for review.


    This review is a joint review of the land and sea forces. The location is in their barracks. Because it is close to the sea, the review is very convenient. The review is just a speech. It is very important to check the combat effectiveness. As a worry army of the Marine Corps and a special experimental force of the U.S. Army, the president also came here.


    This assessment is very important for Wesley. If he succeeds, he can form a brigade Marine Corps. At the same time, the rank is at least colonel. He is still sure. At this time, the United States likes to promote young officers very much, because the war is not far away from them. After the beginning of World War I, American businessmen are waiting for Wesley''s prediction to succeed. The war will last for a long time.

 Chapter 381

    After the assessment, the officers and soldiers of the first battalion, led by Wesley, first accepted the review, including basic queue, shooting, fighting, obstacle running, etc., and then began the subject of armed swimming.


    "This is an armed swimming crossing, carrying 30 kilograms of equipment, swimming at least five kilometers, and in the sea." Wesley did not participate, but explained. After all, this is not a traditional subject.


    "Is it necessary?" asked the president.


    "Of course, if we land on an island, we may not have a good landing place, so the first batch of soldiers need to sneak in this way. Especially at night, the role of soldiers from six battalions of a brigade landing on the island can be imagined. Then after landing, we start to fight, clean up small areas and expand. At this time, our fleet is transporting the army to land on the island , then everything will be much easier. In addition, you can sneak into the enemy''s back. These are new tactics. "


    "Yes, yes, really good," said Pershing happily. As a soldier, he still has some vision.


    "Then should it belong to the Navy?" William Benson suggested again.


    "That''s impossible," Pershing yelled. The two began to quarrel again soon, and Wesley stopped them.


    "You don''t have to quarrel. My battalion shouldn''t have a fixed ownership. After all, landing needs to cooperate with the Navy, and then there is fighting on land. It''s still in the experimental stage. We''ll study this problem in the future. After all, we still need some special equipment, such as landing boats and landing ships."


    "What''s that?" everyone asked curiously.


    "Special landing ships are specially used for landing. I already have shooting. If this assessment is passed, then I will place an order to start producing some, and then use them for training."


    "New ships?" asked William Benson.


    "Yes, I have designed some auxiliary ships, such as medical ships, amphibious landing ships, landing boats, etc. These are very used auxiliary ships, which provide reliable support for the Navy and landing forces. However, it is not the time to manufacture them. At present, we need to meet the needs of our two main fleets and then reproduce them."


    "So how many capital ships do you think we need?" asked the president.


    "First of all, we don''t need to send out the navy in this war. We should let the British Navy lose more. This is beneficial to us. If we can develop like the Pacific in the early stage of the war, eight battleships will be enough, because there are heavy cruisers to deter the Pacific. After World War I, Britain will inevitably put forward restrictions on countries They can''t afford the development of the Navy. "


    "It makes sense, provided that the war will last for a long time."


    "Do you know in a few months? At present, Britain''s strategic reserves can support only a few months, and a large number of orders will come soon. However, it is necessary to organize production well. We must not let the guys in Parliament mess and negotiate directly with the state to state model."


    The president looked at Wesley and asked, "so how many orders are you going to get?"


    "I don''t need it. They need rifles and bullets. I can''t produce them, so I''ll concentrate on preparing for the army, and my transportation company will get the business," Wesley said with a smile.


    "No wonder you got such a big transportation company and rented ports in Britain and France." everyone suddenly realized that the major was going to make a lot of war money, and his company was a lot of money, especially steel.


    The president looked at Wesley and asked, "so where is the entry point for us to intervene in Asian affairs?"


    "Green Island," Wesley said directly, "This place was occupied by Germany, but they completely lost it at the beginning of the battle. Japan will certainly jump out, but China is unable to compete. At this time, we can participate as a neutral country and ask to take charge of it. First, we can organize a sub fleet here. I can let the shipyard speed up the progress. At that time, four battleships and four heavy cruisers will be enough Deterrence day. Ben and Britain, even if France joins, it doesn''t matter. "


    "Is our warship really that powerful?" asked the president.


    "Yes, first of all, we have a complete advantage in the engagement distance. Although the 305mm main gun is not the largest caliber, the double diameter is the longest. In particular, the agreed fire control system has a high hit rate. We can hang our opponent. At the same time, we can maintain high-speed navigation during the engagement. The power of the new armor piercing projectile has been tested, and Japan is not an opponent , if they dare to go to war, then directly destroy their fleet and surround their homeland. "


    I really hate it. Is this young major crippling Japanese Ben? The president hesitated and asked again, "what''s the attitude of the British?"


    "Britain? What attitude can they have? Now they are too busy, and do they dare to go to war with us? It''s not worth it for a day. Especially in a few months, they will directly ask us to sell things to them. After the war, we may not get much benefit. Britain must restrict our development with France and Russia, so it''s our best choice during the war It''s a good time to know that Germany has many islands in the Pacific. If we get these, we can build a defense barrier. "


    The appeal of this sentence is the greatest. As president, he has considered a lot, especially the importance of a maritime barrier to the United States. "The assessment results are very good, but I can only grant you the rank of Colonel, who is responsible for the formation of the first marine brigade. The establishment will be increased in six months. I hope you can make contributions at that time."


    "Yes, Mr. President." we can see the assessment results. This is the most advanced force in the United States at present. This is not too much. The U.S. Army has started a formal expansion plan. One Army division has officially replaced 12500 people. In addition to the three experimental divisions, 75 divisions have been directly added, all of which are required to be fully staffed, and Wesley has received a large number of orders.


    Fortunately, he began to reserve long ago. Instead of hastily expanding production, he produced in an orderly manner according to the plan. At the same time, the production of battleships accelerated, and heavy cruisers were delivered to the Navy for training.


    The Navy once again placed a re inspection order with other shipyards. At the same time, it asked to speed up production and prepare for war. Wesley''s language was confirmed again. Japan and Japan declared war on Germany and put forward the requirements for Qingdao island.

 Chapter 382

    Raines was the first U.S. envoy to China. He immediately reported his movements to China, and our president gave instructions to participate and help China speak. At this time, when yuan Datou was in trouble during the official period of the Republic of China, the Americans suddenly stepped in.


    The United States, which originally pursued isolationism, suddenly took everyone by surprise, especially the British side. This time, they stood on the side of Japan. Ben, hoping to take their little brother to join the first World War, but Britain could not think of it. Japan had no plan to send troops, and they could not send troops.


    "Mr. Raines, I don''t know what the United States wants?" British Minister Zhu erdian found an opportunity to meet Raines alone.


    "I''m not very clear about this. It''s a domestic order. You also know that if you want to know specific things, I still need to wait for domestic people to know." Raines really doesn''t know, but that''s the case with domestic orders.


    Zhu erdian is a little confused now. The actions of the United States are completely inconsistent with the past. Britain has focused on Europe in the past year. Now the war has begun, and there is no time to pay attention to the United States. The United States is just a second-class military country. Although they have money, they follow isolationism. However, Zhu erdian dare not be careless. Now that the war has begun and both sides are wooing allies, it is unwise to offend the Americans at this time.


    "Well, I hope someone from your country can arrange for us to meet as soon as possible." Zhu erdian got up directly.


    Raines also thought after Zhu erdian left. There must have been some changes in China, but he didn''t know much about a minister, and communication between the two sides was inconvenient, but this time it was his opportunity. Because he didn''t pay attention to it, he rarely had a chance to perform as an envoy, but now he''s back, and Raines is beginning to be full of confidence.


    The United States is now expanding its army, but it is relatively secretive. First, it mobilized troops from the National Guard to join the normal army for training. Then the 75 infantry divisions formed began to improve slowly, but there is a problem: there are too few officers. Moreover, the heavy artillery brigade, engineering brigade, cavalry brigade and other units are also seriously short of officers. Many retired veterans have been recruited back, and a number of active soldiers have been promoted to non commissioned officers. The military academy began to speed up the curriculum.


    These are the ills of the United States during World War I and World War II. Many Lieutenant company commanders are not as good as those non commissioned officers promoted in the battle process, and often have mental breakdown. Wesley has no good way to do this, so he can only hurry to see it. At the same time, he reminds Pershing that if such a situation is found, they will be dismissed directly on the battlefield. We should know that the US military ranks are very important, and changes in the battlefield must be ordered by the commander.


    Wesley had seen the brother company. There was this point. The troops being shelled still need the company commander''s order. For this, Wesley was more willing to believe in their non commissioned officers fighting on the front line.


    A telegram transferred Wesley to Washington. Wesley was helpless. He couldn''t get out of the plane now. He had to wait two years, otherwise he would be a real monster.


    "Mr. President, I don''t know what''s going on this time?" Wesley asked weakly. After all, the traffic is too bad.


    "Mr. Colonel, first of all, congratulations on your promotion. You are the fastest one," the president said with a smile.


    "Thank you. I can take on more responsibility, but it needs to be proved," Wesley said confidently.


    "Well, now China has started according to your expectation, but our battleships still need time. What do you think of this?"


    "It''s easy to handle. I think our minister will solve this kind of thing. It''s nothing more than delay. There''s no problem in delaying for a few months. Then the battle in Europe will be clear, and the British will need a large number of materials. They will never build a colony, so they can only order from us. I think the British will know how to choose."


    "What about Japan. Ben? You said they wouldn''t give up this opportunity. Do we want to go to war with them? They have joined the allies. If we go to war with them, it''s tantamount to going to war with the real allies."


    "You can think that if Japan and Ben go to war with us, the whole treaty countries will be pulled to the opposite of America, don''t you think?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a very correct choice to step up the production of battleships. At the same time, I hope you can take your first marine brigade there. If we take over Qingdao, I hope you will become the first governor."


    Wesley was stunned and asked him to become Governor? He really wants to go. After all, this is a good opportunity to go back and have a look, but he can''t go, at least not now. After all, this war is a good time to improve his reputation, and he can get more power in the next war. This time is what he wants now.


    "Sorry, Mr. President, my troops need to go to the European battlefield, not to maintain law and order," Wesley said decisively.


    "I expected it." the president was not surprised. Now Wesley has done so much, how can he give up the battlefield in Europe? "So who do you think we should send?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to send too many troops. At that time, our fleet will go for a stroll, and then leave a sub fleet and a marine brigade. I can immediately set up a marine brigade, where there are ready-made fortresses. At the same time, our new destroyers will fully undertake the task of cruising without fear of being attacked, like the Russians That way. "


    "I see. Then you start to set up. You can discuss this matter with Pershing and set up more marine brigades, and the officers will be directly separated from your first brigade."


    Wesley smiled bitterly. Now there is a shortage of officers everywhere. His first brigade finally has combat effectiveness. He can become an army as long as he experiences a medium-sized battle. Now he has to assign a group of officers.


    However, there is no way to do this. The marine brigade he established adopts new training methods, and its combat effectiveness is obvious to all. Ordinary people can''t command such troops, so Wesley can only agree.


    General Pershing even waved and directly established five marine brigades, six of which were Wesley''s. This was the advantage of cutting knives. Wesley hurried back to the barracks and began to establish. At the same time, he used his own funds to directly order a number of troop carriers in his shipyard.


    The workers in the shipyard are now fully sufficient. All slipways can be started at the same time, and Wesley''s Shipyard has become the largest shipyard in the United States and the largest in the world, which can start more than 20 ships of different tonnage at the same time.

 Chapter 383

    Because the Americans joined, yuan Datou had confidence, and the Americans joined under the banner of peace. Since Germany wants to return it, why did you send troops to occupy it?


    Raines held on to this, but did not let go. Instead, he proposed that if you did not take it back from China, the United States could manage it as a neutral country, especially all German islands in the Pacific.


    The next day, I blew my hair, directly found Yuan Shikai and began to intimidate and lure, but yuan Datou didn''t give it for nothing. He directly used the Americans to deal with it. The three parties came and went to see if it was lively.


    Under such circumstances, the time in the universe has changed. The issue of Qingdao island has been delayed until October. I am a little out of breath, and the British side is in a mess, mainly on the European battlefield. The battle of the man river has ended and both sides have suffered heavy losses. However, the losses of the British and French coalition forces are relatively greater than those of Germany, but on the whole, it is good. After all, it has stabilized the front.


    However, after stabilizing the front, the problem came. Britain and France were not well prepared. In fact, they were not well prepared for the whole of Europe. Both sides believed that it would be over in a few months, but now it seems impossible and they have completely entered the stage of stalemate. Trenches, machine guns, barbed wire and mines began to cover the positions of both sides, and there was a complete stalemate.


    Britain began to want to place orders with the United States, and this time the United States directly took over the orders from the country, and then distributed them downward. They accepted Wesley''s opinions in an all-round way and limited the unlimited expansion of capital. The Parliamentarians surprisingly did not object, because what Wesley foresaw happened, so they were quite convinced.


    So when Europe and Asia were in a stalemate at the same time, the United States finally made efforts. All the expedited battleships were completed and directly delivered to the Navy. This time, there were eight, because the latter four were also added by the Navy. Wesley concentrated manpower on construction. Because of the adoption of general parts and modular production mode, Wesley took out gantry cranes and container cranes, To this end, ports across the United States want to introduce.


    The enterprises under Wesley''s name do not focus on British orders, but on the domestic market. At this time, many people grab orders and give up domestic ones. This is a good time, but Wesley can also make money, especially the arms of the U.S. military and maritime transportation. Others can''t grab them if they want to.


    The transportation company directly filled the containers one by one and then started to set off. There was also a large amount of oil and coal. The Atlantic route is now the safest route.


    Next, the fifth and sixth brigades of the marine brigade of the Navy set out in cooperation with the first brigade of heavy artillery and the first brigade of engineers, and the troop carriers were put to use. Then the main force of the new Pacific Fleet set out, eight battleships, eight heavy cruisers, eight light cruisers and eight destroyers, accompanied by two oil tankers and two cargo ships, which were supplied by Wesley transportation company.


    "Mr. Raines, the United States must give us an answer. It''s no good for everyone to go on like this." Zhu erdian waited for months without waiting for someone from the United States.


    "Mr. Zhu erdian, this is not an issue I can consider. I can only act according to the domestic instructions. You know, I''m just an unimportant minister, and I have no right to speak." Raines began to complain.


    Zhu erdian frowned and thought that he had never asked for help at home. He was used to asking for wind and rain in China, but now Ben and the United States are quarreling with themselves. Do you really ask for help at home?


    "Mr. Zhu erdian, but don''t worry. I''ve got the latest news. People have been sent in China. I think the matter will be solved soon." Raines said with a smile. He is very happy now, because instead of a negotiating team, a fleet has been dispatched. Although he does not know what it is for, he believes that she will soon be proud.


    "Well, I hope it''s true this time." jurdian left depressed, and he had to appease the little men.


    On January 1, 1915, the first day of the new year, of course, it was not so important for the Chinese people, nor was it the Spring Festival. However, today''s Day was very special. There was a fleet on the sea surface of greater Shanghai, a huge fleet of 32 warships, large and small, protecting dozens of supply ships and troop carriers to the sea surface outside greater Shanghai.


    This surprised all countries. There was no news of such a huge fleet coming, and the fleets of all countries were nervous. William Benson was still very happy about it. He specially set sail with the fleet, because the training time of the fleet was too short. He kept training day and night all the way, and the shipyard technicians were also on board. They were responsible for teaching the navy soldiers to deal with some small problems. Of course, there was no problem. Wesley''s design was very powerful.


    The consul of the British concession hurriedly sent a telegram and Zhu erdian, while the American fleet swayed and drove away. The consul hurriedly asked the fleet to send warships to follow him again to see where the other party went. Now is a critical period. What if the United States wants to go to war with Britain? Their Far East fleet is not an opponent at all. Looking at the American battleships, they seem to be the latest, triple mounted main guns?


    The fleet went directly north to Tsing Island, and Raines was negotiating with the German minister at this time. They had already made an order, and the United States took over, and then ensured the safety of their personnel. As a neutral country, the United States and German Minister could also accept it, otherwise they planned to fight to the end.


    The normal situation should be Japan. Ben and Britain attacked frantically for nearly three months before they took it down. Now they have no chance because of the intervention of the United States. Although I organized an army, I have been afraid to send it out. As Wesley estimated, Britain does not want Japan. Ben provoked the United States, which is very disadvantageous to the allies.


    The deadlock was suddenly broken. As soon as the powerful American fleet appeared in greater Shanghai, everything understood that the Americans were procrastinating. Juldian angrily went directly to Raines.


    When such a large fleet of the U.S. Navy suddenly came, Zhu erdian was really afraid. Did the Americans drive all the fleets? He did not know that it was only built in more than a year, and the old warships were being sold, all packaged and sold to small countries in South America, and all the money he got was used to increase destroyers and light cruisers, and there was no increase in heavy cruisers and battleships again, because of financial problems.

 Chapter 384

    The United States is rich, very rich, but it can''t spend money without a plan. The first batch of warships is in a hurry, so the next batch needs to be planned. At the same time, the expansion of the army needs to spend more money, and both sides can''t be less, because according to Wesley''s idea, the United States must participate in the war. Although it can''t get much benefits, it should ensure that it can get money after the war, Now both sides sell things, and then get the money back is bound to need to be guaranteed.


    Britain and France can''t lose, but weakening Britain and France must be done. Wesley''s words have been verified, so there''s nothing wrong. Mr. President, I''m glad that the economy has grown rapidly after the expansion of the army. At the same time, the orders from Britain and France have come, and the next term of re-election is certain.


    Zhu erdian came to the American embassy, but he didn''t see Ryan. He had to wait here. After drinking several cups of coffee, he waited for Ryan.


    "Mr. Raines, what does the United States mean by sitting like this?" Zhu erdian asked directly.


    "Mr. Zhu erdian, does the United States need Britain''s consent for what to do?" Raines''s sudden strength caught Zhu erdian unprepared. He didn''t expect it. Of course, he was also used to strength. After all, Britain has always been the world''s leader.


    Zhu erdian breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that he could not be stiff now. "Of course not, but after all, such a big thing is easy to cause misunderstanding."


    "Please rest assured that the United States has no intention to intervene in the current European war, but the Germans want to disarm the neutral country. At will, we have reached an agreement that the United States will take over Qingdao, complete the peaceful handover, and maintain the stability and peace here is in the interests of the United States." Raines wanted to say this for a long time.


    Zhu erdian was angry again and again. This is what he often said "is in the interests of the British Empire". Now it has been said.


    "Does the United States really want to do this?" Zhu erdian asked again.


    "Yes, this time, General William Benson personally commanded the fleet, all of which were cutting-edge main warships. He had a deeper understanding of the US Navy, so this time he not only came to receive Qingdao Island, but also carried out some training. At that time, a sub fleet will be left, and other warships will return, but it was after receiving the German Pacific island."


    Zhu erdian''s face changed constantly, and finally turned black, as if poisoned. "Good, I''ll inform your country of your behavior."


    "Of course, trade between our two countries is very frequent now, so it is necessary to strengthen cooperation again," Raines said with a smile. Zhu erdian got up and left directly. He didn''t bother to say a polite word. Now he''s going to see the little man. After all, this matter has exceeded his authority. At the same time, he is also very light. Britain won''t tear its face for Japan, Japan and the United States.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t know what Americans mean?" asked Chi Yi.


    "Alas, they reached an agreement with the Germans, and the Germans disarmed like the neutral United States," said Zhu erdian.


    "What? How can this be? Minister, this matter has nothing to do with the Americans. How can they do this?" rizhiyi roared angrily. He could only be sad and angry. Although the United States is not strong in military strength, a big white fleet scared them very much at the beginning. They dare not be as strong as yuan Datou. After all, the United States is one of the Western powers. Although it was not strong in the past, it seems very strong now!


    The United States has two fleets, the Atlantic Fleet and the Pacific Fleet, which are the main force of the United States. Now it must be the Pacific Fleet, and the Atlantic Fleet will not move, otherwise it will directly lose its territorial defense capability. Even if there is no danger, no country will do so.


    Thirty two large and small warships, as well as dozens of cargo ships and oil tankers. That''s all the news that rizhiyi has received. The details are not clear. After all, there is not much specific information in Shanghai. But we still know that the tonnage is very large. How big is it? Although rizhiyi looks sad and angry on his face, he has been calculating the power comparison between his country''s fleet and this fleet.


    "Don''t hope, the British Empire will not tear the skin with the United States at this time," Zhu erdian said directly.


    "Minister, is this the end of the matter?" he asked incredulously.


    "What do you want?" Zhu erdian looked at each other and asked. Rizhiyi was silent. What can he do? And the United States? Britain will not have troops to help them now. Can they defeat the United States? Now they don''t know what to do about the United States. After all, a large fleet suddenly appeared, and the United States suddenly became mysterious.


    All countries do not pay much attention to the United States, especially in terms of military strength, because the United States is famous for its soft, the Navy''s big white fleet is famous, but it is also outdated, and the construction speed of new warships is not fast, but how can a fleet suddenly emerge? Is it so fast to build warships? Zhu erdian also added up.


    "I don''t know what their fleet looks like?" rizhiyi retreated to second place.


    "I don''t know. The fleet didn''t dock in Shanghai, but just walked around and left. This is a demonstration to us. After they took over Qingdao Island, I''ll go back and see what cutting-edge warships they are." Zhu erdian patted the table, turned and left and sent a message to China.


    Rizhiyi couldn''t sit still. He also went back to send messages. Then things went well. Everyone was very careful about the sudden emergence of the American fleet, and the American fleet received Qingdao without hindrance.


    It was the same for the Germans to surrender to anyone, as long as it was not a belligerent. William Benson handed over to captain melvadick, the governor of Germany''s Green Island.


    "Will general Benson be governor here?" asked melwadik after the handover.


    "Of course not. This time I''m out mainly to train the young men of the Navy. Our new warships still need a lot of training to run in, which is just ocean training." William Benson said, "please rest assured that during the war, you can live at ease on Qingdao island. I heard that your warships have rushed out?"


    "Yes, general, we can''t go back, but warships can go out and fight."


    "Well, yes, it''s like a soldier." William Benson nodded approvingly. "In addition, you will keep your property, but in order to prevent accidents, they can''t leave Qingdao."


    "Of course, but does the United States intend to join the war?"


    "This is not what our soldiers can know. We can only obey orders, but not in the short term. How about you? You are also the Navy. Go and see our warships and give some advice."


    "It''s my pleasure, your excellency."

 Chapter 385

    Juldian and rizhiyi followed Raines to Qing island. They wanted to see what the latest American warship looked like. Why was Raines so confident?


    In fact, Raines didn''t know it, but the country told him that we would be finished if we had the latest warship. He didn''t know how new it was, but he would still be strong, and he was very strong. He didn''t give Zhu erdian any face.


    The fifth and sixth marine brigades, the first heavy artillery brigade and the first engineering brigade of the navy have completed landing. Taking over public security, barracks and forts is the first priority. Then the fleet is divided into four sub fleets, with two warships of each kind. Two sub fleets entered the port to rest, while the other two patrolled outside. Wesley told them to be careful of sneak attacks. Small people have this habit.


    William Benson obeyed, and the fleet was not trained enough to react quickly in wartime, so he also acted strictly according to Wesley''s instructions. They boarded the battleship with the German Navy. All the four battleships parked in the port have side numbers. There are four battleships 101, 102, 103 and 104, and the other four patrol at sea. This is the latest naming method of the U.S. Navy.


    Originally, Wesley, the designer, wanted to name the battleship, but Wesley thought it was very troublesome and directly replaced it with numbers. The battleship starts with the number 1, the re patrol starts with the number 2, and so on.


    Melvadick is a German naval colonel. He knows about ships. When he came to the port, he saw the fleet parked in the berth from a distance. "This is a fearless battleship, but the layout has changed a lot."


    "Yes, they are all arranged along the central axis. There are three totally enclosed turrets and triple main guns." William Benson did not hide. His purpose is to let the Germans know, although it is a little late now.


    "I really didn''t expect that your United States should have such a large battleship. Although it is not the largest, it seems to have a good combat effectiveness and may not lose to the British."


    "The British? They are not our opponents. In the era of sideboard warfare, do they have the firepower of that warship and can they compare with our battleships?"


    "This is not true. Although the full heavy gun structure is adopted, the distribution is different from yours. Your structure is more compact, and even the number of chimneys is less than one. It''s a great design."


    "Go up and have a look!"


    After the Germans visited, they couldn''t pass on the news. After all, they had to be prisoners when they disarmed, and William Benson began to train the fleet. A few days later, the dusty Raines came to Qing island with juldian and rizhiyi.


    "General, welcome to China." Raines got off the train and saw William Benson at the front of the line.


    "Mr. Minister, it''s hard." a pun said not only that he came all the way to Qingdao, but also what happened before the arrival of the American fleet.


    "This is what I should do. Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Zhu erdian, British minister, and this is Mr. rizhiyi, Japanese Minister. They really want to see our American fleet. What do you think?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Although it''s our cutting-edge warship, all countries are welcome to communicate. Would you like to have a rest first?" William Benson also didn''t care, because the advantages in appearance can''t be kept secret, especially such a large warship, so he directly let them watch it. Even if they read it internally, they don''t understand it.


    "Let''s see now!" rizhiyi was impatient. Now he urgently wanted to know how the combat effectiveness of American warships was, so as to provide information for the country.


    William Benson took his party to the port in an army jeep, which was produced by Wesley''s automobile factory. Zhu erdian''s heart is not very good about the new American cars, because the United States has surpassed Britain in some aspects. In his words, this is not in the interests of the British Empire.


    When I came to the port, I saw four battleships headed by 105 quietly parked in the port, and there were other battleships in the distance. After rest, the patrol unit was replaced.


    Rizhiyi frowned and looked at the battleship in the distance. His first feeling was the beautiful and clean layout. Although he only saw the side, he basically knew the whole picture. It must be a symmetrical layout. With a tonnage of more than 20000 tons, they have only one King Kong Battlecruiser to fight against. Other battleships are under construction. The rest are either former fearless or armored cruisers. Compared with battleships, they are not opponents at all. Is sneak attack feasible?


    Rizhiyi and jurdian were silent. Although these warships were nothing to Britain, they were indeed cutting-edge warships in terms of layout and artillery, and they were probably in front of Britain. Although Britain is not afraid of numbers, now Britain has no way to concentrate its main force against the Americans, and the Americans can stab Britain in the back with this fleet.


    This is the Pacific Fleet and an Atlantic Fleet. What''s the situation there? Zhu erdian has reported to China once, hoping that China will pay attention to it and collect intelligence from the US Navy at the same time.


    They boarded battleship 105 with different purposes, and then visited. The key areas were confidential, but other places were enough for them to see. They got off the ship with a look of depression. Rizhiyi looked around and saw the re patrol of No. 205.


    "General, is that a Battlecruiser?" rizhiyi asked.


    "No, that''s our heavy cruiser."


    "Heavy cruiser?" rizhiyi didn''t know the difference, but the triple mounted main gun, with a tonnage of nearly 20000 tons, looked like a battle patrol. Japan. Ben''s fleet construction plan has been started for several years, but now we don''t know how long it will take to complete it. The only King Kong class war patrol is the treasure of the Navy. It seems that Qingdao has no hope.


    Juldian and rizhiyi didn''t even eat. They got on the train again and returned to the capital. They were eager to send messages to the country, and William Benson didn''t care about their behavior. They directly entertained Raines to the governor''s house.


    "General, how has the domestic situation suddenly changed?" Raines asked hurriedly after sitting down.


    "Hehe, we have a genius. He invented the warships and soldiers'' weapons. He not only invented weapons, but also had more patents in hand. He is also a genius in business. He persuaded the domestic government to change its policy."


    "Oh? Is there such a person? It''s great that he can persuade Congress to change its strategy."


    "Yes, it''s very powerful. He always satirized the congressmen when he spoke to Congress, but now the congressmen and the consortium behind them are studying its speech. Can you believe it?"

 Chapter 386

    Zhu erdian and RI Zhiyi returned to the capital and hurriedly sent a telegram to China. The intelligence agencies of the two countries took action and began an investigation into the United States they ignored. The results surprised them. The United States has actually expanded its army for a long time. It has been almost a year. The army has basically taken shape. Now it is conducting tactical research and has a new understanding of the American fleet.


    A pre imperial meeting was held in Taiwan on the 20th. It was two months after the United States mastered Qingdao island. They kept arguing. Some said to fight, others said to give up, but finally gave up, because the military strength of both sides was not proportional. The army could ignore the law, but the Navy could not. A King Kong level battle patrol had no chance of winning, In particular, they do not know the parameters of the US Navy''s main warships.


    The islands occupied by Germany in the Pacific Ocean have all fallen into the hands of the United States. These can not be returned. The United States plans to return Qingdao after the war, which is Wesley''s proposal.


    The Mariana Islands and Caroline Islands became the territory of the United States, which made me very uncomfortable. They were surrounded, but they had no way. Apart from the gap between the fleet, Britain alone opposed them to go to war with the United States. After understanding the strength of the United States, Britain began to send people to the United States in the hope of winning over the United States to participate in the war, but the effect was not at all, The United States is now completely desperate for money.


    After the beginning of World War I, the first battle of the man river ended, and the long World War I began. The United States began to sell materials on both sides, and a large number of materials continued to go to Europe. However, factories in the United States did not produce blindly, but adopted a distribution system, which was distributed by countries, and military training continued, At the same time, the army of 50 infantry divisions is formed again, and the special arms brigade is still under construction.


    Wesley officially became major general brigade commander, specially trained the Marine Corps and formed four brigades again. The Navy''s army began to build destroyers and light cruisers on a large scale. These two types of ships are most needed at present.


    It is planned to build 120 destroyers and 80 light cruisers, which is planned to be completed in two years. The reconnaisance plans to build 8 ships and 8 battleships, which will become the main force of the Atlantic Fleet, and there will be no construction plans in World War I.


    This is a two-year task. At the same time, there are many auxiliary ships, including troop carriers, medical ships, landing ships and landing boats. Wesley''s business empire has developed directly and has become the largest consortium in the United States, which belongs to only one person.


    The eight hour working system and Sunday rest system began to be implemented, and the employment of child labor was stopped. However, the U.S. economy began to develop rapidly, and everyone saw the benefits, especially the large capital groups preferred the current model.


    Two years is an extremely long time for Europe. The war between the allies and the allies is sawing repeatedly, the number of deaths on both sides is rising directly, and both sides are trying their best to endure.


    From July 28, 1914 to the end of 1616, during the war of more than two years, the United States made a lot of money. At the same time, goods entered the Chinese market. No matter how chaotic China was, American goods still went in. High-quality and low-cost goods had a great impact on Japanese and Japanese goods, while Japanese and Japanese did not use a single soldier in World War I, which made Britain very dissatisfied.


    Wesley came to Washington again. "Major general, we haven''t seen each other for the past two years, but I''ve been thinking of you." the president said, "I want you to come this time mainly to ask, do we need to join?"


    "Soon, we can join next year, but we will get very little. Britain must unite with France and Russia to suppress us after the war."


    "I also know this, but now it seems that we have got a lot, especially a large number of Pacific Islands. Under your suggestion, we are ready to establish some forward bases, but this needs to be carried out after the war. After all, economic development still needs sustainability."


    "Mr. President''s decision is very wise, which is inevitable. The economic transformation after the war is very important. Although we have always controlled domestic production, there are bound to be some vacancies after the war. However, we have opened the Chinese market, which is also very important. Coupled with domestic construction, I think we can maintain stability soon."


    "Then we will decide to participate in the European war next year and end the battle as soon as possible. According to your idea, you are going to participate in the European war, so when do you want to go?" the president asked.


    "I want to be the first group to go. First, look at the form of the front line. Our soldiers will not serve as cannon fodder for the British and French."


    "Yes, so I''m going to let you lead the first expedition. What do you think?"


    "I''m just a major general, Mr. President."


    "You don''t need to worry about this. The first batch of teachers and brigade commanders with the rank of major general, and you need a war to prove yourself, Wesley."


    "Well, Mr. President, shall I take the troops?"


    "What do you think of fifty divisions, ten heavy artillery brigades and five engineering brigades?"


    "I need four more marines."


    "No problem. You choose these troops. If you can use these people to complete the European war, you will become a lieutenant general."


    "Then I''ll leave."


    Wesley left the presidential office. As soon as he went out, there was a smile on his mouth. This is unusual. Even if Wesley needs to prove himself, he can go out directly with his marine brigade, but now he has to go directly to the first batch of expeditionary forces, so the problem is big.


    First of all, his age came from 1912. At that time, his body was only 18 years old. Now he is only 22 years old. Next year, he will be 23 years old. At this age, he will become a major general and command 50 divisions and nearly 20 brigades. How many major generals and brigadiers are there? They are willing to listen to their own?


    Secondly, in Britain and France, will the generals over there regard themselves as a dish? It seems that some people want to do it on their own, but they dare not come openly, but choose to do it secretly. Once Wesley has a problem and the U.S. military has suffered heavy losses, the military court has made its own decision. It''s hard to say how it will decide at that time.


    Sure enough, they are all white eyed wolves. They have made the United States develop so well that these guys have to jump out. It seems that the essence of capitalists is like that. I''ll clean you up slowly in the future.


    Wesley didn''t refuse. He wanted to stand in a higher position and carry out his plan, so he wasn''t afraid of it.


    Time was pressing. Wesley began to mobilize troops. He directly selected the first 50 infantry divisions, which had the longest training time, and then let them start to assemble. At the same time, he ordered the discount transport ship, and came to command the expedition fleet with William Benson who had returned to China.

 Chapter 387

    Like the peaceful universe, in April 1917, the United States announced its entry into World War I and became a member of the allies. Then Wesley led the first echelon of the expeditionary army to set out. In the form of a mighty fleet in the Atlantic, destroyers and light cruisers became the main escort force to prevent German submarines.


    German submarines began large-scale activities in January this year, with a growing trend, which is a heavy blow to Britain, but the destroyers and light cruisers designed by Wesley are the nemesis of these submarines.


    All the way to the port in western France, Wesley first took the troops of three divisions to Paris to meet their French officers, looking at the Americans curiously all the way.


    When the American army and the British and French Army stand together for comparison, the American army is like gentlemen in the city, while the British and French army is more like a group of farmers. Both equipment and clothing are in sharp contrast, which makes the soldiers of the American army very proud and the marching queue is looking up.


    Wesley''s jeep, which no one had seen, galloped all the way to the general headquarters of the allies in Paris. The General Commander of the allies, betten, met Wesley.


    "Are you the commander of the American Expeditionary Force?" beidang asked in surprise. Although he had the information of the American commander again, the commanders of the first batch of troops did not indicate their age.


    "Yes. I''m Major General Wesley Gibson, commander of the first echelon of the American Expeditionary Force." Wesley looked calm.


    "Oh, welcome." betten was not enthusiastic at all. It was inevitable to despise Wesley''s age. "This is Marshal Douglas Hague, commander in chief of Britain." then there are other generals in the general headquarters of the allies. However, these people are not very cold about the young general of the United States. However, they have just launched the spring offensive with heavy casualties, and betten has just taken over the post of commander in chief. Now they continue to need manpower.


    "General Gibson, now we continue to need manpower. I think your American army can bear the pressure of defense," bedang said directly.


    "I''m sorry, marshal, our troops have not adapted to the weather in France because they came all the way. At the same time, our logistics materials need to be transported from the United States thousands of miles away. Our ammunition is now very insufficient and can''t bear the long-term defense task." Wesley interrupted without waiting for the other party to finish.


    Beidang was quite upset, but there was no way. It was a fact that people were short of ammunition, but he would not give up. "Now it''s the defense stage. You can take over a section of defense."


    "This is a big taboo of strategists. Once we change our defense and have a foothold before we are stable, we are vulnerable to fierce attacks from the other party. My soldiers are easy to increase their shortcomings of acclimatization in fierce battle. If the defense line is lost, is it the responsibility of your Marshal or mine?"


    Beidang stopped talking and turned to look at Douglas Haig. The other party shook his head vaguely. Beidang said again, "well, how long do you need?"


    "This is not what I can decide, marshal. I need to see the speed of the transport fleet. At the same time, I need a flying force to obey my orders. We don''t have redundant transport ships to transport aircraft. At the same time, the United States has no special forces in fighter planes, so we can only use yours. We need air support." Wesley didn''t mention tanks, but directly asked for aircraft.


    Tanks in this period were easy to fight, especially when he equipped the troops with RPG. When tanks appeared in the European war, Wesley must deal with them, but the direct production of tanks was not what he wanted, which was easy to be imitated by other countries. Therefore, he directly took out the simplest rocket barrel for production, and did not even produce anti tank guns, It''s not too simple to directly use rocket propelled grenades to fight tanks during World War I.


    "Aircraft? We need to wait. At present, we have suffered heavy casualties and the production of aircraft can''t keep up," said bedang.


    Wesley shrugged his shoulders casually. "Yes, we''ll wait. Now I need to see our station. There are a lot of things to be busy and leave." Wesley turned and left the headquarters.


    After Wesley left, bedan said to Haig, "what do you think of this young man?"


    "I can''t see through, but it''s very strong. Others are not clear for the time being."


    "I was going to let the Americans stand on the defense line first, but they don''t agree what to do? Our losses have been great, especially after the spring offensive, the troops have begun to be insufficient." bedang said with high sounding, just want the Americans to be cannon fodder, and Britain and France want the Americans to be frightened.


    "Wait first. After all, their personnel and equipment are not complete. It is natural not to participate in the war, but once they are complete, they must join the battle. He is just a major general."


    Wesley left the headquarters and went to the station directly by car. The barracks are outside Paris. Now there are all barracks and refugee camps outside Paris. Hundreds of thousands of American troops need a lot of places. Moreover, Wesley has no intention to separate the troops. Because of equipment and logistics problems, the American army must fight alone in order to give full play to its power.


    For a month, the troops entered the station one after another, and then the training began. They were waiting for follow-up ammunition and materials. At the same time, Wesley left four marine brigades in the port to stay with the Atlantic expedition fleet and wait for his orders at any time. Except Wesley, no one needs to obey his orders.


    Wesley has been studying the map, and the two sides have faced off along many rivers. The road in this period is very bad, so this time Wesley only let the heavy artillery brigade bring trucks to pull away, and engineers use trucks to pull some heavy equipment. At the same time, Wesley is responsible for repairing roads to ensure the action speed of heavy artillery, while all other arms walk.


    Wesley''s plan is that others don''t know. It''s not impossible for him to finish the rest of World War I and directly kill the allies. Especially his four marine brigades, which are his direct troops, all the officers are trained by him, and the rest is to let all the American officers obey his command. This is a big problem.


    "Order, so the division commander and brigade commander came to the meeting." Wesley finally held a plenary meeting for the first time one month after the troops gathered. Only the division commander and brigade commander attended, and none of the other officers called.


    Wesley must subdue these generals at this meeting, otherwise it will be difficult for him to fight in the future. If he wants to prove himself, he needs unparalleled victory, or he may not be drowned by others. After all, he is a major general. No matter how much credit he makes, he is directed by others, which is not in line with Wesley''s character.

 Chapter 388

    Wesley finally held a battle meeting, which was not expected or awkward for the generals, but everyone appeared in the command room of the barracks on time.


    Everyone came together, and Wesley was the last to come in. When he reached the main position, "stand at attention!" Wesley''s adjutant shouted.


    The generals, regardless of their age, all got up, and Wes glanced at them. Fifty division commanders and more than a dozen brigade commanders, "please sit down!" people sat down. As soldiers, no matter what their emotions about Wesley, they must do what they should do. This is the constraint of military discipline. The United States is very strict in the hierarchy of the army, Those who disobey orders can be taken directly to the military court.


    If it is a combat period, in the front line, officers can even shoot soldiers directly, and Wesley has such a right to these generals and can dismiss them and return them to the domestic military court.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have been here for more than a month. Britain and France are urging us to fight as soon as possible, especially taking over part of the defense line. What do you think?" Wesley asked.


    The silence below is not convinced of Wesley. They are all aware of inventing some equipment and making speeches in Congress. However, this does not mean that their teammate Wesley affirmed his military ability. Because of the restrictions of military discipline, they took a non violent attitude. None of them spoke.


    Wesley smiled. He thought the result was good. If you don''t say it, I''ll make a speech.


    "Well, everyone doesn''t say, so let me talk about it." after Wesley said that, the generals were surprised. They thought Wesley would encourage or discuss it, or just call names to speak. After all, there are many young generals here. They have participated in the American Spanish war, which can be regarded as experienced commanders.


    But Wesley''s next words directly shattered their idea, "we all don''t know much about the current war mode. There has been a fundamental change from the past war mode, and the soldiers don''t have to move forward with drums."


    "We are all recruits for the current war mode, but I still have some experience about this. The equipment we use now is designed by me for modern war."


    "In this European war, whether they are just or evil, we in the United States participate in the war in order to obtain benefits. The interests of the United States need to be guaranteed. This is our military mission."


    "We are not here to make cannon fodder, nor can we fully listen to the decisions of Britain and France. Although they are allies, defense is essential. They may suddenly stab us in the back at any time. I hope you can recognize this."


    Now we start to talk about it. They are not very adapted to the statement of defense allies, but it is understandable to think about it a little. When someone asked to speak, Wesley waved his hand and asked him to speak directly.


    "Your Excellency, we can understand our for defending our allies, but what should we do? And how can the interests of the United States be guaranteed?"


    Wesley motioned him to sit down and then said: "hold together, we must hold together. All forces are concentrated together and must not be separated. At the same time, we must give consideration to our flanks and rear. We must not believe everything said by Britain and France. Secondly, we must ensure the victory of this European expedition."


    Wesley stood up without waiting for questions from the people below. The adjutant opened the curtain on the wall behind him and revealed a map. Wesley took a baton and began to guide the map. "I plan to take over this section of defense, the northernmost part of the SOM River defense, near the North Sea."


    "Last year, they organized the SOM River battle, with more than one million casualties on both sides, and the fight was extremely tragic. Now it is a stalemate. Both sides continue to strengthen their own defense lines. Now there is no possibility of breakthrough, and their family used a new weapon such as tanks in this battle."


    The people below didn''t speak. They were waiting for Wesley''s battle plan. They wanted to see what the commander wanted to do?


    "The reason why I chose to defend here is because I will attack. You heard right, it is to attack," Wesley said.


    "Commander, since you said that both sides are fixing fortifications, our attack will suffer heavy casualties. Isn''t it useless for us to do so? And a large number of our young men will die." someone questioned.


    Wesley''s expression became serious. His eyes swept through everyone, making people feel chilly. "Do you all think so?" no one spoke below, and the gun hit the head bird.


    "It seems that you don''t know much about the new equipment and tactics of the army. Our army''s equipment and training is to break through the defense line. New tactical systems appear in attack and defense, especially our latest rocket launcher, which is a sharp weapon to destroy tanks and fortresses. You don''t understand the meaning of these things at all."


    "The trench will lose its concealment in front of the mortars we are equipped with. Grenades and automatic weapons can easily destroy the enemies in the trench, and our coordination is in vain?" Wesley''s tone was quite severe.


    "Next, I order all troops to prepare for battle, all engineering brigades to take action, immediately maintain the road from Paris to Somme River, ensure the speed of heavy artillery brigade and ensure the transportation speed of our logistics supplies in the future."


    "Yes," the generals said in unison.


    Wesley did not directly say his plan, because the generals were not very optimistic about the new methods of operation. Wesley had to change his way. After the meeting, he went directly to the command headquarters in Paris to come to the defense of the north section of Somme.


    Of course, Wesley''s defense area is not very long, because he wants to attack. At the same time, he contacted the expedition fleet to make them close to the Somme river area in the North Sea, find the port here and prepare to ensure that the logistics can reach the front line in time through the sea.


    The line of defense in the north section of Somme extends to Belgium, and Wesley''s plan is to start the attack from here. Once breaking through the enemy''s line of defense, if the German army does not go to the rear side, it will directly start to detour and surround their defense forces on the west line. If they start back, Wesley will chase and fight along the way.


    Now Wesley needs to race against time, because Russia''s February Revolution has taken place, and now it is not far from October. Once Russia changes, the trend of World War I will continue to develop according to inertia. Wesley needs to pry the whole western line before the October Revolution, and the American army needs to sharpen it.

 Chapter 389

    After crossing the defense line, Wesley first ordered ten divisions to set out, but instead of taking over the defense line immediately, they began to establish complete second-line and third-line positions behind the first-line defense positions. Although there are fortifications here, Wesley thought it was rubbish.


    American soldiers became marmots. They began to dig diligently. The results of all training were displayed here, and the troops of ten divisions entered the second-line position to rest after completing the defense line.


    On the night of September 20, 1917, the follow-up troops quietly entered the front-line position, replaced the original British and French soldiers, and then began the reconstruction of the trench. A large number of logs were sent to the front-line position, a large number of soldiers entered the fortification construction, and the engineers kept transporting logs.


    The next morning, the defensive position here was quiet, and the German troops began to constantly observe the situation opposite. There was a lot of noise last night. They thought the enemy was ready to attack, but now it was silent, which made them very depressed and nervous.


    Wesley deployed all the troops of 50 divisions and 10 heavy artillery brigades in the Somme River defense line. The strength of the first defense line is 10 divisions. Although the staffing of one U.S. division is only 12500, more than half less than that of other countries, all automatic weapons and artillery are stronger than them, especially in defense.


    The problem now is that these soldiers are recruits. Wesley needs to train them. The shelling of both sides is the best training, especially the quality of front-line officers.


    He divided all the troops. Every ten divisions were divided into one group army, and a total of four group armies were divided. He retained the troops of ten divisions as reserves. Each group army of the heavy artillery brigade was divided into two, and he left two.


    Wesley is observing the front line position with a telescope. Now he needs to understand the enemy''s defense line, but there is nothing new after seeing it. They are old trenches during World War I. many soldiers have been here for nearly two years, and they are physically and mentally exhausted.


    Back to the rear headquarters, Wesley directly ordered six heavy artillery brigades to bombard the enemy''s front-line positions. The 155mm new howitzer directly bombarded the local positions, while the 120mm new howitzer bombarded the front of the local positions. The carpet was the area where the artillery destroyed the local mines.


    Wesley''s defense area has only a defense line of 20 kilometers. Say more or less. Six heavy artillery brigades will conduct a week-long artillery attack, while the remaining four heavy artillery brigades are ready to defend against the enemy''s artillery counterattack, and the hidden front line is closer.


    The first gun opened fire, and then hundreds of heavy guns continued to fire at the longest distance. Continuous explosions began on the local position. Wesley used carpet artillery, which had high requirements for artillery firing. Artillery observers in the front-line position kept sending back data, and the artillery began to adjust.


    The German army was dazed by the sudden shelling, but they didn''t think the other side would attack. This is the normal situation in the defense line, especially this spring''s offensive. Britain and France suffered heavy losses. Although the Americans came, will the Americans attack directly?


    The German artillery began to counterattack, but the effect was not great, but the counterattack was devastating. The maximum attack distance of the 155mm howitzer designed by Wesley was 18 kilometers, which was deployed 16 kilometers away from the local position. There were many large caliber artillery during World War I, but the range was a problem.


    They could only fire on the front line positions, and then the four heavy artillery brigades in ambush began to clear them at fixed points, which caught the Germans unprepared. The other side''s artillery range was too far.


    Wesley observed the effect of the artillery battle and felt very satisfied. "Yes, it lasted for a week. Let the Artillery Force grasp it by itself. Each artillery attack should be extended, and the troops should be constantly changed to feel the effect of the artillery attack. All soldiers should adapt to the roar of the artillery attack in a week."


    Wesley asked the adjutant to convey the order, and then returned to the back to check the material situation, because there were not as many troops in the parallel universe. Now all the transportation began to ensure ammunition and materials. They came directly from the North Sea, and a large number of destroyers and light cruisers began to serve, which ensured the sea route.


    Now the listening is very rough. For warships equipped with sonar, they are like lights under the sea. In particular, the US Navy has sunk more than 20 submarines.


    All the commanders were summoned again, and Wesley deployed the operation plan after a week. "The first group army launched an attack on the morning of September 27, and the heavy artillery brigade will launch shelling first. The first group army concentrated three divisions to launch breakthrough operations at three parallel points, and the follow-up team should tear open a hole at the point and expand it."


    "The first group army is responsible for attacking all the time. I want speed. You must ensure speed. Keep moving all the time. Don''t stop without orders." the commander of the first group army is an older major general. They are all major generals and brigadier generals here. There is not even a lieutenant general. Such a wonderful thing is really hard to see.


    "The task of the second group army is to take charge of their right wing after the first group army breaks through. You should break through and attack like the right wing, but don''t attack too deeply. Let the German army understand that their overall western line has been broken through, causing their rear side, or send troops to defend."


    "The third group army, follow the first group army. You can''t stop if they don''t stop. Once the first group army attacks smoothly, you have to supplement their right-wing defense line. Your two group armies can bear up to 20 kilometers of right-wing defense line."


    "The fourth group army is ready to deploy a defense line 30 kilometers behind the local position. The engineering brigade assists the heavy artillery brigade in moving forward. The division artillery should give full play to the advantages of convenient movement, especially the advantages of small caliber mortars and 75mm rapid fire guns on the front line, make use of the short-term firepower advantage to keep the enemy unable to counterattack, and can only retreat continuously, and effectively kill the enemy with automatic weapons Life power. "


    "The fifth group army is the central reserve team, with two heavy artillery brigades with me, ready to support the operation at any time. The characteristic of this campaign is that it is fast. All participating countries have a problem, that is, their equipment is bulky. Whether weapons or military uniforms are unusually bulky, and this is the problem we avoid when we set up our troops."


    "Why do we build a new army? Our equipment is light and simple, especially the troops below the regiment level. They are light and flexible and have sufficient firepower. We have full advantages in the battlefield of close combat. Of course, we also have disadvantages, that is, our soldiers are recruits, so you should pay attention to this and let the soldiers continue to fight alternately and fully let them feel it In the war, especially the front-line commanders, once their emotions run out, they will be directly dismissed on the spot, and a number of soldiers will be promoted on the front line. "


    "Do you understand?" Wesley finally glanced around.


    "Yes." war, the stage of soldiers.

 Chapter 390

    After the plan was deployed, all the troops entered the preparation stage, but the heavy artillery brigade was still carrying out artillery missions every day. The 20 km line ahead kept thinking about the sound of artillery. As far as the general headquarters of the allies in Paris, beidang and Haig were studying how to use the US Army.


    "What does the United States mean, with such a young general, there is no lieutenant general in their first echelon. Although they took over part of the defense, it is only 20 kilometers," said bedang.


    Haig disagreed. "It''s normal. The U.S. military are recruits. They have not experienced war. Although there are 50 divisions and 20 brigades, their establishment seems to be very small. There are only more than 10000 people in each division, less than half of us, but their weapons are good."


    "Well, that''s true. It''s impossible to count on them, but where do we need to add our replaced troops?"


    "Add the front line of the man river, how about another attack at the end of the year?" Haig said that he wanted to attack very much.


    "This..." Bei Dang had to consider his predecessor. He was dismissed because of too much loss in a battle, so he hesitated and directly changed the topic. "I heard that the Americans are shelling every day. Do they have any action?"


    "How can it be? What can their recruits do? Whether they are equipped or not means they have combat effectiveness."


    They didn''t know that Wesley had deployed the attack and didn''t inform the headquarters. The double release spy war was going on all the time. Wesley didn''t know whether he would leak the information, so he didn''t inform at all. Although there were great disadvantages in doing so, it might make the U.S. Army fight alone, Wesley didn''t care about them at all. His troops had enough strength to deal with it, Even in the face of two million enemies, he is not afraid.


    On September 27, 1917, the first world war here will be different. At 6 a.m., the heavy artillery brigade started shelling again. This time, there were 10 heavy artillery brigades and 50 divisions of 105mm howitzers. This is the first large-scale assembly and use of rapid fire guns in human history. This is not comparable to the French "Miss 75", which is not at the same level.


    The 20 kilometer German defense line was caught in a sea of fire, and the troops of the first group army were already preparing. They would cooperate without running. After an hour of shelling, the shelling began to extend. Then the soldiers jumped out of the trench and divided into three combat groups. They moved forward in finished words, Their tactics were carried out in full accordance with the new infantry code.


    These soldiers are recruits, but they are recruits who have been trained for two years. There is no problem with their tactical actions, but the soldiers who have not seen blood are recruits after all, and this is their first time.


    The leading troops of the three divisions were concentrated at three points, and the follow-up troops still followed up for times. The shelling had been replaced with 75mm rapid fire guns, and all heavy guns were extended to prevent accidental injury. They began to deploy mortar groups 500 meters in front of the local position. When the soldiers arrived 200 meters from the local position, the shelling stopped, and then a large number of machine guns began to prepare and the soldiers attacked.


    The German positions were in a panic. They didn''t know whether the enemy was attacking, but the observation post could finally see the situation ahead. "The enemy is attacking." a loud cry, the surviving observation post shouted loudly, and then the whistle was sounded. Whistle was widely used in World War I. It was very useful to convey messages.


    The German army took up arms and came to their combat posts, but at this time, a harsh scream came, "shelling". Mortars have been used in World War I, but they are not used very much. After all, these soldiers have withstood different shelling for two years. They are used to it, but this time they miscalculated because there are too many mortars. Groups of 60mm, 80mm and 120mm mortars attack and fall directly into the trenches, which are not serrated.


    In a straight trench, the lethality of a shell can be maximized. After five minutes of shelling, the infantry have moved to the position of 100 meters on the front line. They prepared grenades. The shelling stopped. The soldiers jumped up and quickly hit a distance of 50 meters. Then the grenades were thrown out.


    The "bombing" exploded again, and some of the German troops were about to run away. After a week of shelling, today there was a larger shelling, and then another shelling. Now they can''t tell what it is.


    "Bang... Dada... Suddenly and suddenly" different gunshots sounded. The U.S. military has invaded the front line position, and the power of automatic weapons has been brought into full play, "continue to attack and move forward." the troops of the first three divisions have no other task, that is, attack and move forward. They are like fish in the trench, a grenade is the Gibson submachine gun to open the way, and automatic weapons are alternately covered, They are like breaking bamboo.


    At the same time, behind the German defense line, on the coast of the North Sea, a fleet suddenly appeared, followed by shelling, but it seemed that there was nothing shelled, and the landing craft began to move forward towards the coastline.


    This is Wesley''s marine brigade personally trained. The troops of the four brigades put one brigade to land at a time. Their position is in the rear of the German army. This is Wesley''s mace. He wants to drive the German army out of Belgium at one time and eliminate the enemy''s strength as much as possible.


    The bunker is the most terrible, because there are machine guns in it, which is a nightmare for infantry. The U.S. military has encountered a large number of bunker. Through artillery investigation, they found some, but there are still many not found. However, as soon as the bunker fires, they will see a terrible weapon flying over in white smoke.


    Rocket propelled grenades instantly became the favorite of soldiers. There were not many concrete attacks. Most of them were hidden fortresses composed of civil engineering and sandbags. They were completely unable to resist rocket propelled grenade attacks, especially armor piercing shells.


    Why didn''t Wesley pay attention to the bunker? This is the most troublesome problem. The main function of the bazooka is not to fight tanks, because he can only respond with "hehe" to the tanks in World War I. The U.S. military department sent several tanks, which were developed by Ford.


    The American 1918 tank, which should have appeared in 1918, appeared ahead of time, because Wesley cooperated with them to produce cars. At the same time, the power company produced new engines, both gasoline and diesel engines, so the power problem of the tank is not a problem.


    But Wesley didn''t go too far, so Ford''s tanks didn''t change much. After reading it, Wesley directly ordered, "throw it away."


    If he needs a tank, he won''t design it himself? The current conditions are not mature. It does not mean that you can have technology. It requires a large number of industrial workers to learn skillfully, and Wesley''s factory workers are undoubtedly the best workers, because new technologies are first exposed.

 Chapter 391

    The weather in Belgium at the end of September is still cold, especially for the people in the trenches. All the troops here have put on thick woolen coats. The rainy season and rivers make the surrounding very muddy.


    The first, second and third divisions of the U.S. Army, as the three divisions that launched the first attack, have now broken through the enemy''s first line of defense and rushed to the second line of defense in the footsteps of the defeated soldiers.


    The second defense line of the German army was not prepared at all. They had been shelling in the morning. They had been used to it for a week. They didn''t know when they would go to the first defense line, because there would be a large number of casualties after shelling. These things have been used to.


    But today looks a little different. The shelling seems to be more intense and a little longer, but it doesn''t matter to the soldiers. It''s like this every day.


    However, the situation soon changed. After the extension of artillery fire, the front-line positions seemed very chaotic, but they could not see or hear. However, soon an order was sent down, ready to fight, and the Americans attacked.


    However, when they were not ready, the routed soldiers had come to the second line of defense, and the real mortar attack followed them, then grenades, and then close combat. Everything happened too fast.


    The German chief of general staff of Hindenburg, who has just been in office for a year, is still discussing the war between the East and the West with his majesty Emperor William II in Berlin. After all, the British and French coalition forces launched a spring offensive with heavy casualties. If they want to launch a large-scale campaign again, it takes a long time to prepare and accumulate troops. However, the number of Americans has just arrived in Europe, Only hundreds of thousands.


    Hindenburg did not expect that the Americans would attack, and the attack was so fast that there was no preparation at all. Wesley used ships to transport materials when the United States just got involved in the war. This situation is easy to be misunderstood. Especially when the American Expeditionary Force just arrived here, it is impossible for spies to transmit information, so the outside world does not know much about materials.


    The long-term fixed thinking, carrying after a battle, backward communication means, heavy equipment, slow response, and the U.S. military''s light loading have led the German command system to not understand what happened at present. The two-year training of the US military is not for nothing. Even if it has not been on the battlefield, the infantry drill is mature, which is the advantage of the standing force.


    "Shoot down the machine gun in front," roared a lieutenant company commander of the first US division.


    At his command, the company''s 80mm mortars opened up, followed by a roar, and the infantry with the squad as the combat unit in front began to charge. This situation is everywhere. There are too many automatic firepower and small caliber mortars, forming an absolute advantage in the region. This is the effect required by Wesley, and the effect of fire line promotion is also very obvious, Some people unfit for war were sent directly to the rear.


    At the beginning of the battle, Wesley picked up the phone and connected to the Paris headquarters. The effect of the old phone was very general, but it was good to talk, "please find marshal bedang. I''m Wesley Gibson, commander of the first echelon of the American Expeditionary Force."


    "Hello, general Gibson, what can I do for you?" asked betten. The British and French armies knew nothing at present. Only the troops connected to their defensive positions knew something, and their front-line commander was sending someone to Wesley''s headquarters for inquiry.


    "Our US military has launched an attack and broke through the enemy''s first line of defense. Now I hope the British and French forces can immediately launch artillery attacks on the front-line positions of the enemy, and then be ready for battle."


    "What? Are you sure you''re not kidding?" betten''s voice rose, and his shocked expression was at a glance. Haig was smoking a cigar. He was startled by betten''s sudden voice and looked at him in surprise.


    "Of course not. We have broken through the enemy''s first line of defense and are now attacking the second line of defense. Please be prepared."


    "Why don''t you say such a big thing in advance? Our materials and soldiers are not ready..."


    Wesley didn''t wait for him to finish his long speech, but directly interrupted him, "Marshal, please hurry up. It''s time to defeat the enemy. I don''t want the friendly forces to delay our attack. Shelling doesn''t need to be prepared. Isn''t it staged every day? When shelling, the troops can be ready to charge. My troops will continue to attack, and you can''t participate." Wesley assured the phone.


    Wesley, who put down the phone, directly issued an order. The second group army began to take action to protect the right wing of the first group army. He wanted to start defense five kilometers after the right-wing attack. The third and fourth group armies began their own tasks and followed.


    The headquarters moved forward and contacted the marine fleet to ask whether all four brigades of the Marine Corps had landed.


    When it comes to Blitzkrieg, many people will think of Germany in World War II, but Wesley believes that Blitzkrieg is actually a speed war. Relatively speaking, I just want to be faster than you.


    The road is not very good. The engineering brigade began to take action. They paved the prepared soil on the road and then began to roll it. The road roller produced by the company affiliated to Gibson group directly drove up. This is the advantage of Engineering concentration.


    The artillery of the division level troops has begun to move forward, and the relatively light artillery is also convenient to move. The division level troops have no heavy burden, but the heavy artillery can move forward slowly.


    "Report, the first group army reports that they have broken through the enemy''s second line of defense, and the German army is in rout."


    "Order them to replace the front-line assault troops, then continue to attack, bite the tail of the routed soldiers and keep attacking. They will meet the Marines in three lines of defense. Three lines of defense are no longer a problem," Wesley said.


    "Yes."


    Wesley''s marines mysteriously appeared in the enemy''s rear, which made the German army more unprepared. Their last line of defense was sandwiched between two sides and lost. However, due to the number of people, the U.S. Army could not completely surround the German troops and could only kill them with firepower.


    The second group army, the right-wing German army, launched an attack, and it was the enemy of the enemy''s second line of defense. Originally, the confrontation between the two sides was a long snake array. The right-wing German army did not understand how the U.S. army suddenly appeared. Their hasty counterattack was weak.


    The second group army did not have time to deploy its troops. It could only attack and deploy at the same time. Although it was in a hurry, it was not chaotic. In a week''s preparation time, they knew what to do, attacked five kilometers directly, and then began to defend in situ.


    Beidang put down the phone, looked at Haig and said, "the Americans have launched an attack. They have broken through a line of defense."


    "What? How is it possible? Why do they say it now?"

 Chapter 392

    "I don''t know, wait a minute." after thinking about it, beidang directly gave an order to the front-line artillery to comprehensively bombard the front-line positions of the German army. The front-line troops began to prepare for attack, and then turned around and said: "It''s hard for us to understand this young general. I can''t understand his practice, but it may have something to do with the internal struggle in the United States. After all, he commands hundreds of thousands of troops in his early twenties. This seems very problematic."


    Hagrid frowned and then asked, "does he want to prove himself?"


    "Maybe. It''s good to succeed. If he fails, he''ll be finished. I don''t understand this. But now we can only cooperate with the Americans. Otherwise, once we fail and we don''t do anything, we''ll be unlucky. He can see clearly."


    "Who wants us to ask Americans now? They want to ensure that we can repay the money we owe them." Haig sighed, exhausting Britain and France in more than two years.


    The whole western front battlefield was deafening with gunfire. As soon as the whole line of shelling was launched, the German army didn''t know what had happened. They began to bear the shelling, and their artillery began to counterattack, and the shelling between the two sides began. For example, chaos and chaos were not only double the effect, but several times.


    The news of the American attack was instantly covered by a large amount of information, and the whole line was in urgent need, and the news also spread to Berlin. Hindenburg hurried to say goodbye to his majesty and returned to the front line. He gave an order to stabilize the front line, a very normal order, but it gave Wesley a chance.


    It is necessary to stabilize the front, but Wesley has broken through for a while, and has enough troops and materials to continue. Until noon, the first group army broke through three lines of defense and fought with the Marines.


    Wesley, who received the notification from the front line, was only 30 kilometers away from the front line, and all the ten divisions following him had been in place, "ordered the fourth group army to take over the front line and continue the attack. After the first group army retired, the fifth group army turned around, the second group army and the third group army, directly attacked the German positions along the way and connected the telephone of the general headquarters."


    "Marshal bedang, our army has continuously broken through the three German defense lines. At present, I have concentrated the troops of 30 divisions to go south to the German front and attack their rear, which is circuitous. I hope the friendly forces can attack. You only need to contain or break through the enemy''s first defense line."


    "What? So fast?" betten''s chin almost fell off.


    "Yes, the purpose of this campaign is to directly and comprehensively recover Belgium and directly push the battlefield to the Rhine region of Germany. If we can strive to find a better region and establish a defense line, it is of great significance to the European war."


    "I see."


    Beidang put down the phone and then hurriedly issued an order. After a morning''s preparation, the British and French troops had a very easy task, that is, to contain the front-line German army or break through their positions. Relatively speaking, they didn''t need much preparation.


    However, the speed of the British and French forces is also not fast. They launched an attack, which can only temporarily play a restraining role. However, the 30 divisions of the US Army directly went south to attack the enemy''s flanks, which is fatal.


    When Hindenburg arrived at the front line, it was three days later. At this time, the battle was over, and the Rhine became a new front for both sides. Hindenburg looked at the busy position foolishly. A group of disabled and defeated soldiers were difficult to deploy positions along the river, while the opposite was relatively calm.


    In three days, Wesley let the troops attack alternately and go south all the time, causing the whole German defense line to collapse. The German army began to retreat continuously. The whole western front position was very chaotic. You have me and I have you, but the lightness and firepower of the US Army were eye opening.


    After three days of rapid advance, the U.S. military fought soundly. However, the troops are extremely tired. After all, they are troops who have not experienced war. Wesley can''t let them attack again. After crossing the Belgian border, the troops deployed positions along the Rhine River in Bonn, Germany.


    Their northern position is on the Dutch border. The Netherlands, as a neutral country, also wants to make money. Wesley wants to clean them up with his troops. However, the military strength is not enough and the international situation allows. But now Hindenburg wants to cry without tears. After three days of chaos, he can only start to redeploy his troops. After all, the allies have entered Germany ¡£


    A strange battle. Now many people don''t know what''s going on. A meeting is being held in Washington, "gentlemen, our general Gibson gave us a surprise. He used hundreds of thousands of American soldiers to break the overall situation of the European war. I have to say that he is really a genius," said the president.


    The president disagreed with Wesley''s command of the expedition this time, but he was under great pressure, because Wesley did not belong to the Republican Party or the Democratic Party. The two parties spared no effort to woo him, but Wesley directly refused on the pretext that he was a soldier. Therefore, this time, Wesley should not be killed, but let him leave the army, Wei Sley didn''t know about it.


    Pershing is very happy. He is now the acting general and the commander-in-chief of the American Expeditionary Force. He is organizing the second echelon of troops and is responsible for transporting materials to Wesley. "Mr. President, I think it''s time to upgrade major general Gibson''s rank. This battle is really beautiful."


    William Benson also said: "yes, this time he used the Navy and Marine Corps to land behind the third person. Although it was not the first time in the history of war, he undoubtedly used the most beautiful one. He directly attacked back and forth, and successfully broke through the last line of defense when the attack force was weak."


    The admiration of the two leaders of the Navy and army made the politicians very uncomfortable. They wanted to pull Wesley out of the army, but it seemed impossible. The young man was really a genius. He was so talented in all aspects. After the truth was dissected, look at his brain.


    "Well, I''ll agree after receiving the specific report, but is it necessary to send a second echelon of soldiers now? General Gibson did a good job," the president asked.


    "Of course, I think we should send the second echelon immediately, so that we can end the European war in the coming year. This possibility is very obvious. At the same time, we should increase material transportation so that he has more cards to play," Pershing said.


    William Benson also helped, "yes, there are too few troops in his hands, otherwise the result will be better this time. Although there are still specific war reports, it can be seen that his troops are not enough."


    Wesley did not have enough troops. Although he was not afraid of the number of enemies, he obviously felt that he was unable to do what he wanted when he used his troops. Because of the geographical relationship, once his soldiers spread out, they could not afford to bubble, so they could only be used intensively. Now all the five group armies have entered the defense line, and the frontal defense has reached hundreds of kilometers, while only four marine brigades of his headquarters are responsible for protection.

 Chapter 393

    With Wesley''s war report playing its role in China, the domestic media began to publicize it wantonly. There were few casualties in the U.S. military in this battle, and the first batch of wounded soldiers became heroes after returning home, and Wesley was the hero of heroes. He would be seen in the newspaper every day.


    An outstanding genius, the owner of G group and the most outstanding young general in the army, he became a lieutenant general at the age of 24. Many people think he can become president in the future.


    However, Wesley is very busy now. When the second batch of landing troops arrive, Pershing comes along and enthusiastically pulls Wesley to ask him about his battle concept and actual implementation. This is a respectable person. Pershing is undoubtedly a successful soldier, and he also regards Wesley as his successor.


    Wesley talked about his concept of Blitzkrieg. Relative speed is more like relativity. I don''t have to be faster than lightning. I just have to be faster than my opponent. Pershing agrees with this. He didn''t expect Wesley to use the latest weapons and tactics so well, which has brought more orders to Wesley''s arsenal, especially mortars and machine guns.


    Then the October Revolution broke out in Russia, the form of Europe changed again, and then the time entered winter. Various countries are busy. We are very careful about the current international form. The red has swept Russia, and Russia will launch a war. The allies are a little dull.


    Subsequently, on March 3, 1918, Lenin signed the Brest treaty with Germany and announced his withdrawal from World War I. At this time, Wesley was supplemented by 50 divisions, 20 heavy artillery brigades, 20 engineering brigades, 6 marine brigades and 10 cavalry brigades. Under the maximum supply of materials, he directly launched the spring offensive. This time, he contacted the British and French friendly forces in advance.


    Although Germany is well prepared, Wesley is now strong and powerful. He directly completed the armed swimming at night with the marine brigade, and then shelled in an all-round way. Engineers drove hundreds of pontoons, and the soldiers were as powerful as bamboo. At the same time, Wesley also bombed the enemy''s rear position with British and French warplanes. The integration of air and ground appeared for the first time, and the coordination of infantry and artillery was as pure as fire.


    Breaking through the German defense line at one fell swoop, the army marched all the way, and Germany surrendered in early April 1918, seven months ahead of the parallel universe. So far, Wesley has become the most famous general in the world, not only because of his achievements, but also his age.


    After the war, the U.S. military did not take over any place in Germany. This was Wesley''s order and directly handed over to Britain and France for management. The U.S. military began to retreat to France and held a grand ceremony in Paris. Wesley was welcomed by the French in a military jeep and wearing a lieutenant general''s uniform.


    The romantic city seemed to be rejuvenated overnight. Countless people crowded at the joint to welcome the victorious Americans. The U.S. military finally had a holiday, but they were limited to some activities and were not allowed to spend the night outside.


    Wesley knows what American soldiers look like, so from the first day he led the army, he emphasized military discipline. In a year in Europe, military discipline is the most important thing he emphasized. Where will troops without discipline have combat effectiveness?


    Moreover, Wesley doesn''t want these soldiers to keep all their pay for one year in France. They can control it by themselves. It''s good for them to spend again when they return to the United States.


    Most of the soldiers here will not be demobilized. The U.S. standing army must be retained. The combat effectiveness reflected in this war has awakened Americans a lot. Without two years of training, these recruits can''t achieve such good results, which is also Wesley''s strength.


    A month later, the soldiers began to return to China. They will have a holiday. Nearly two million soldiers are almost all of the current military strength of the United States. The United States has not launched a wartime system. These people were originally established. There are more than 120 divisions. This time, 100 came, and there are many other special arms brigades, mainly heavy artillery and engineers.


    Wesley and Pershing stayed in Paris for the final peace talks. President Wilson came to Paris and directly met Wesley first, accompanied by Pershing.


    "How about my general? Now you are a hero in this city," said President Wilson happily.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. President. In my opinion, this peace won''t last long," Wesley said.


    "Oh? Then tell me what you think!"


    Wesley nodded and then said, "first of all, the oppression of Britain and France against Germany must be unprecedented. Their hatred is too deep. At the same time, they are very afraid of the German army. You will feel it at the meeting."


    "Well, that''s true. Do you mean they will be very harsh on Germany?"


    "Yes, so I suggest the United States not to intervene too much. This time for the partition of Germany, we have obtained a lot of benefits in the Pacific, especially the two islands. Their strategic position is very important and is very helpful to curb the development of Japan and Japan."


    "Do you care about that small island country?"


    "You haven''t studied their history. They are very willing to learn. They will learn from whichever country is strong, especially Huaxia. They have studied with Huaxia for thousands of years, and now they have the opportunity to teach their teachers a lesson. Now they are learning from Britain. You believe them. If they find the opportunity, they will teach their current teachers British people a lesson."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to study them?"


    "It''s not research. When I see it when I read, I feel interesting and remember it. Moreover, the development of Japan and Japan is completely abnormal. They spare no effort in developing armaments, but do not build China. Under such circumstances, once contradictions break out, they can only choose war."


    "Do you think they will invade China?"


    "Not now. Their military strength is not enough, but they are still developing in this way, so we can be friendly to Germany and strive for their friendship at this conference. Although we beat Germany, we will be a good man compared with Britain and France."


    "Yes, good idea. You should be in politics." Wilson sighed.


    "Politics is too tired. I won''t participate. Maybe my children will." Wesley smiled meaningfully. "Oh, by the way, we need to help Huaxia at the meeting again. Although we don''t have much right to speak, it''s necessary to express a friendly attitude, which is convenient for us to invest and sell things in China. The post-war period must be the great depression, and it is prone to economic crisis. We must make preparations early."


    "I see. Your opinion will be considered by the delegation. Basically, there is no problem."

 Chapter 394

    The palace of Versailles in Paris is crowded with people, the media from all over the world are concentrated outside, and the negotiating delegations from various countries have arrived one after another. Wesley is very clear that the preparation time a few days ago is the time for countries to reach an agreement privately, while the United States is basically excluded.


    The old powers led by Britain will not watch the rise of the United States, and what the United States can get is basically what it has got before the end of the war, especially in terms of funds. At first, the military expansion was to develop the economy and prepare for the next possible European war, but now through the sale of a large number of arms and materials in the war, the United States has not only paid off its debts, but also suddenly become a creditor country.


    The two islands in the Pacific Ocean provide the United States with a forward base, and its military strength will expand to Asia. Wesley has become the most famous general and businessman in the United States.


    During the meeting, the Americans who had foreseen the development process of the meeting adopted Wesley''s plan, tried to help China and Germany fight for it, and spared no effort to suppress Japan. Ben, and let the media of the two countries make a lot of reports. Wilson said angrily after the meeting that the contract was unfair to Germany and also unfair to China.


    After the signing of the contract, the United States directly returned Qingdao to China, which received a lot of praise from Chinese people. The purpose of the United States has been achieved, and American goods will be very popular in China in the future.


    Wesley also left France with satisfaction and returned to the United States with the last army. In New York harbor, he was warmly welcomed by more than 100000 New York citizens and many people from other places. Just to meet him, Americans yearn for heroes. It is reasonable to say that in a free and democratic country, You shouldn''t worship heroes.


    Wesley came to Washington again. This time, he came back to report on his work and state the problems encountered in the war. There are a lot of post-war work and equipment problems.


    "Gentlemen, this war has changed the concept of World War." in another speech, Wesley faced the president''s team and the generals of the Navy and army. These generals are not the major generals and brigadiers Wesley took to fight in Europe. "The development of science and technology will bring different forms of war. The future equipment development will be leapfrog, such as tanks and aircraft. The emergence of these two weapons, artillery and the traditional army combat mode, although the number of people is still important, it is not the most important. There will be large-scale tank warfare and large-scale air warfare in the future."


    "We must master these two sharp weapons, establish new arms, and now start training troops in this field and studying the latest tactics." Wesley said here, and someone spoke below.


    "Lieutenant General Gibson, I heard that you left the tanks sent home and didn''t use them, so why do you admire them so much?" Wesley looked at the man. He knew that the lieutenant general of the cavalry army.


    "That''s a good question, because today''s tanks just have such an idea. They don''t use the battlefield at all. At best, they are just a shield for soldiers. My tactics rely on speed, so I can''t use tanks."


    "Isn''t the tank useless? It can only be used for defense?" said the cavalry lieutenant general.


    Wesley smiled. "Is the general worried about tanks replacing cavalry? Then I can tell you now, yes! The emergence of tanks is not an accident. They are designed to break through trenches, but its future is not just trenches."


    "The tanks designed and produced by Ford company are not good this time because they didn''t discuss with me. I''m more optimistic about this. After all, I''m also a shareholder!" Wesley''s words made many people laugh.


    "To put it bluntly, such tanks are rubbish and useless. There are still many problems. The best one is the engine produced by my power company, but they chose the gasoline engine. The best thing is wrong, so I can only throw aside the tanks sent to the front line because they are of no use."


    President Wilson said at this time, "so, what kind of tanks should we use?"


    "It still depends on me. I have a plan to design tanks and aircraft. I think we should cancel the establishment of cavalry and change cavalry into armored soldiers. At the same time, the air force should form a separate army, set up an air force, allocate army aviation to the army and naval aviation to the Navy."


    The cavalry lieutenant general said again, "cancel the cavalry? Do you know the role of cavalry in war? Can tanks replace it?" his tone was angry.


    "Of course, it''s clear that we can use tanks and cavalry to do this exercise at that time. The facts will explain everything. In the face of tanks made of steel, do cavalry use sabers to cut? It''s obvious that tanks with guns and machine guns, hundreds of behemoths with tens of tons and cavalry attack each other, use oil, and machinery that can move forward all the time in theory. In any case, tanks win, I don''t think anyone will object to that? "


    The following people stopped talking and Pershing said, "Wesley, what about the air force? Since there are army aviation and naval aviation, why should the air force become an army alone?"


    "Secrets, the rest I''m talking about is secrets. We need to keep them secret before we become an army. This is the future direction of military development and needs to be mastered by a few people."


    Wilson nodded. "Well, that''s all for today. Pershing and Benson, come with me to hear what Wesley said next. In addition, the content of today''s meeting is confidential." then he glanced at the cavalry lieutenant general.


    "Mr. President, please rest assured that even if the cavalry is really useless in the future, I will retire. It should be kept secret. I will never say it." the general was tough.


    In the presidential office, after four people sat down, someone served coffee. Then Wesley said, "tanks are the king of land warfare. In the future, this is inevitable. No human can fight these steel monsters. With the development of science and technology, the performance of tanks will be better and better."


    "We don''t deny that, but does development take a lot of time? Does it need to be carried out immediately?" Wilson asked.


    "Mr. President, there will be a great depression in the post-war economy, which is inevitable. Even if we stand in front of us and make preparations, a large number of factories will lose orders. Although they have not expanded production, the European war will make people poor, and we must find a new way of sales."


    "Does it matter?"


    "Of course, it does matter. New equipment brings a lot of orders, especially the cost of tanks and aircraft is not cheap. At the same time, the production of warships needs to start again, and then the market development of Germany and China. These can all link economic contradictions. However, the economic crisis has been avoided, but it will not happen now, but a few years later."


    "So, the development of new equipment can also effectively solve the link economic problems?"


    "Workers can only consume when they have money, and they can only earn when they consume factories. This requires a cycle. Only the virtuous development of this cycle can stabilize the economy, but we are a capital country. We can''t do enough in this regard and can only work hard."

 Chapter 395

    Wesley got permission to develop tanks and aircraft. Once it passed the test, the U.S. Army will usher in change again. This is no problem for Wesley.


    However, there is one thing that bothers Wesley extremely, that is, the problem of marriage. There are three ways of being unfilial, and there is no future. This does not apply to Americans, but Wesley is like a beacon in the dark, and countless consortia and politicians are eager to see him.


    Many people say that Wesley is now the richest man in the United States, which is a big loss, but Wesley knows that he is the richest man in the United States in the future, which is beyond doubt, so his marriage has become a problem.


    Wesley didn''t want to get married because he was still thinking of daisy. He was going home. What''s marriage here? But Apple reminded Wesley that he can''t get married. If he doesn''t get married, when will his own body be used?


    Can''t a son suddenly appear decades later and say that he was secretly born with others? At the same time, if he doesn''t get married, then trouble will always exist. His value is too high. Some media call Wesley a national treasure.


    Group G also needs heirs. At present, Wesley''s group G completely belongs to him. If he is not married, he will have no children. Wesley can only choose one marriage object. But those girls are not his food. He needs to find a wife for his current body and identity.


    "Alas..." with a helpless sigh, Wesley was smoking cigars and drinking wine at his home in New York. He was thinking of his family again.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Anyway, you have to live here for a long time. Your first wife is just your body. After that, you can recover your original appearance and don''t get married," Apple comforted.


    "OK, but in terms of choice, I''m going to find a Chinese. What do you say?"


    "Why?"


    "Those daughters and girlfriends just want my capital. Marriage is useful in the United States, but I don''t want to get so much trouble. Moreover, if I choose among these women, it is easy to be labeled, which is not conducive to our future plans."


    "Yes, so you''re going to China?"


    "Not now, now I need to get out the tanks and aircraft as soon as possible, and then start the army. My goal is to become the top commander of the air force." Wesley said his own idea.


    "No wonder, if you don''t set up a new branch of arms, you can only get your qualifications there. The armored and army aviation throw away the army. The naval aviation don''t understand it at all. They can only rely on you and the design of new warships."


    "That''s right, that''s my idea. Throw enough cakes to them, and then I take the position of the air force. When the war is over, I can only be an idle general and do business. This is not what I want. Now it''s a good time to accumulate capital, master the air force, and then take charge of some military bases in the Pacific. These are very convenient for my future plans."


    "Are you not afraid that they will put you in the position of equipment director?"


    "No, don''t forget that I''m still a businessman. If I were the equipment director, everyone would not agree. I would give the order to my own factory, not others." Wesley smoked and laughed. He really dared to do so. Anyway, my quality is the best.


    He decided to find a Chinese woman to be his wife, and Wesley began to let Apple sort out the materials of this period. After all, as a general, he didn''t have time to spend a lot of time looking for his wife. He could only let Apple sort out the materials of famous Chinese figures and then choose a person with little influence.


    Apple''s speed is very fast. After all, there are not many famous women in this period. At the same time, it also needs to ensure their appearance. After all, Wesley, who is too ugly, can''t stand people with little influence. Such a range is very small. Apple has directly targeted one.


    "Ruan Lingyu?" Wesley saw the characters given by apple, but the parallel world data show that she was born in 1910 and is only 8 years old now? "Are you sure?" Wes asked in a strange tone.


    "Of course, but you need to wait another eight years, but it''s worth it. After all, such a woman is not easy to find," Apple said.


    "It''s really not easy. Although her life is very short, her back lasted for a long time." Wesley sighed and agreed with Apple''s choice.


    The next day, Wesley directly sent someone to greater Shanghai to set up a foreign firm. Their task is not only to sell things, but also to find Ruan Lingyu. The data are searched according to parallel time and space. It is unknown whether they can be found in the end.


    Wesley entered the R & D stage and didn''t need any R & D, but in order to avoid endless cocktail parties and matchmakers, Wesley directly hid in the R & D room of G group, and then went to the subordinate heavy machinery equipment factory and tractor factory.


    In fact, tanks are not difficult, especially for countries with technical reserves. They can be developed step by step, but that is not what Wesley needs. He directly took out excellent tanks during World War II for refitting, and took out the design of T-34 tanks for improvement.


    Tank gun is a key. Too large gun base occupies tank space and too small power is insufficient. Therefore, Wesley directly used 75mm 60 times diameter tank gun, which is very suitable in all aspects.


    Small changes and great effects. At the same time, it is equipped with the latest 1200 horsepower diesel engine, which is newly launched by Wesley for the tank. It is a medium-sized tank with a speed of 50 km / h. There are many derivative models of T-34, but with Wesley''s hands, this tank has a new life. Its production is simple and practical. It is suitable for combat in a variety of terrain. It is very balanced without the coarseness of old maozi and the fineness of Germans.


    Wesley produced one, and then directly called people for acceptance. The president took several generals to the weapon test field of Wesley Arsenal. Wesley asked technicians to show it. As soon as they came up, everyone was attracted by the shape of the tank, followed by the speed and cross-country ability of the tank.


    Then came artillery and firepower. The distance of 1500m penetrated 100mm steel plate, which made everyone stare and can''t believe it.


    "Guys, how is my tank better than Ford''s?" Wesley said with a smile. Ford wanted to intervene in arms production through tanks, but they met Wesley. Their experimental tanks were directly left aside. They had not participated in a battle, but Wesley won and no one could say anything.


    "Great, this is the tank," Pershing said happily.

 Chapter 396

    The tank design passed. Wesley directly redesigned armored personnel carriers, assault guns and self-propelled guns, and then began to help the army form armored forces. The assault gun was originally produced by Germany during World War II to save resources, but Wesley thought it was very good. It was very practical with infantry charging, so he directly got it out.


    An armored division, a mechanized infantry division and an artillery brigade were established to carry out experiments. Then Wesley ignored it. His goal was the air force, which was his focus. Then he directly developed a single wing metal aircraft.


    The P-38 and F4U fighters were taken out by Wesley. The P-38 has dual engines, powerful front nose firepower, long range and fast speed. It has the ability of bombing. It is very suitable for the army. F4U is more suitable for the Navy, especially on aircraft carriers, but now the Navy does not have aircraft carriers. This kind of fighter can fight in space or bomb. There is no problem that one aircraft is dual-use.


    "Wesley, how should the Navy use aircraft?" William Benson asked after seeing the aircraft.


    Wesley smiled and didn''t speak. Pershing saw a lot of things on one side, and then said: "the air force should really set up a separate arm. After all, now we also see that Wesley designed two kinds of aircraft for the army and Navy, but he said that the air force should form a separate army. I think there should be more designs?"


    Wesley nodded and said, "yes, there are indeed more designs, but now some technical problems have not been solved. At the same time, a lot of experiments need to be carried out and some institutions need to cooperate."


    President Wilson nodded directly and said, "yes, I think it can be discussed in Congress to directly establish the air force, and the most authoritative flying Wesley belongs to it. Moreover, we all need him for the establishment of new armored forces and aviation arms. It is also possible to upgrade the rank to general. After all, military construction is also a merit."


    Things went unexpectedly well. Wesley directly became the first commander-in-chief of the U.S. air force, a star general.


    The next step is to organize the air force. Everything is blank, but it is not a problem for Wesley. There is no equipment to invent and what needs to be produced by himself. Anyway, the funds are sufficient, and Wesley does not eat alone. All the industries he does not involve are assigned, leaving others speechless.


    In the following days, Wesley focused on the establishment of the air force, either making inventions or staying in the army. Eight years passed. President Wilson, who supported him the most, passed away, which made Wesley sad for once. Now the president is Calvin Coolidge, a president who does nothing.


    However, these have little to do with Wesley. He has got the news. Ruan Lingyu has always been watched by Wesley''s people. Her mother has always been a servant and her mother and son depend on each other.


    Wesley could have helped them in advance, but Wesley didn''t. If Ruan Lingyu didn''t have these experiences, she wouldn''t be able to play those roles in the future. In her ten-year acting career, she starred in nearly 30 films, but because of the war, only less than 10 silent films were retained, and Wesley really saw them.


    Wesley saw Ruan Lingyu''s silent films on the Internet at the beginning. He also watched two of them. It was difficult to see them according to the eyes of future generations, but in China at that time, this was the spiritual food. If the film technology was improving, it might be better. Therefore, Wesley intervened in the film industry in 1919, directly displayed the driving of Big Macs and established cinemas all over the country, At the same time, it broke the patent monopoly of film companies and introduced new film films to record sound.


    Then he bought Hollywood Town and opened the film patent right, so that everyone can make movies there. Hollywood has developed quite well in recent years, and American films have completely entered the era of great development.


    Wesley pushed these for Ruan Lingyu. This woman was born for movies. He wanted to create a Chinese movie queen in the United States, but things didn''t develop so fast.


    With the advent of the naval holiday, the Washington Naval Treaty was officially signed. At Wesley''s suggestion, the United States obtained more aircraft carrier shares rather than fighting for battleships, which made Japan Ben very happy, because the United States built its military base at the door of Japan Ben''s home.


    Many parts of the two islands have been turned into air bases by Wesley, and four engine bombers have been developed and deployed here. Wesley is ready to directly defeat these little men when necessary.


    In early 1925, Wesley left for China. This time, he came to China in the name of vacation. Now he is 31 years old and unmarried. This year, China was full of ups and downs, but Wesley didn''t intervene. He just wanted to find a wife and go back. It''s so simple. After all, Wesley has special feelings for China, no matter which universe.


    When Wesley came to China, it was almost the Spring Festival. Wesley was still very interested in it. Now Shanghai has become prosperous. Although other places are in chaos, it does not delay the lights and drinks here.


    The place where Wesley stayed was the villa prepared by the foreign firm, which was located in the British concession. "Boss, the person you asked me to pay attention to has always been in our sight." the manager of the foreign firm said that he had been here for eight years and found the person the boss wanted shortly after he arrived, but he can only watch, not touch.


    "Well, is the film company established?" Wesley asked casually, smoking a cigar on the sofa.


    "It has been established. This is a film company established by Chinese, which was later acquired by me."


    "Yes, let their director meet her on the street and invite her to film."


    "Yes."


    "Did you tell anyone about it?"


    "No, I''m the only one who knows." the manager of the foreign firm was sweating on his forehead, which seemed to be an unknown secret.


    "Give me your hand."


    "Ah?" the manager of the foreign firm was a little afraid. His boss wouldn''t want his life, would he? Wesley explained that he took the other party''s hand, and then let apple take action, directly eliminating some of the other party''s memories, including today''s ones, which were also tampered with. Wesley let go.


    The manager of the foreign firm was confused and then woke up, "is the boss still satisfied here?"


    Wesley smiled. "Yes, I heard that the Spring Festival of Chinese people is coming. I''ll also feel it. Prepare me a car and people familiar with here, and let them take me everywhere. I''m here for vacation. You can do it yourself in terms of work."

 Chapter 397

    Wesley sat on the latest Ford product the next day, accompanied by a driver, a bodyguard and a Chinese. He was a comprador of a foreign firm, Xu Ming, who was proficient in English.


    "Mr. Gibson, I wonder where you want to see?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Of course, it''s a famous place. It''s a good place, especially the geographical location. Once the development of power is started, it will certainly shock the world, but the current situation is not good!" Wesley sighed. It is also called the magic capital. Many people in later generations want to live here, and the competition is extremely fierce.


    "Yes, the domestic mess is not as good as your United States." Xu Ming, as a comprador, must say something to please, but he said it to different objects. Wesley frowned. Then he was helpless and said nothing directly.


    Xu Ming didn''t understand. Was he wrong? However, he did not dare to say more now. He was obviously in a bad mood. The car was driving on the streets of old Shanghai. Wesley observed the traces of history. For him, these are history.


    Although Wesley changed the memory of the manager of the foreign firm, he didn''t delay things. He asked the director of the new world film company to look for Ruan Lingyu. Today, the director received a notice from the manager that he had met a girl who was very good-looking and energetic. She was very suitable to be a heroine. You arrange an encounter, and then sign in to the company.


    Chinese films have started, but they are still silent films. After the acquisition of this film company, they directly obtained the latest audio film equipment and films, which made them happy, and the company also established several cinemas in Shanghai.


    However, no work has been published yet. The director is preparing. Unexpectedly, he has received this job. He is not dissatisfied. Let''s see the people first. When he met Ruan Lingyu, he fell in love with the girl at a glance. He thought that the manager of the foreign firm had a good eye, so he went directly to talk and invited Ruan Lingyu to a cafe in the French concession.


    "Miss Ruan, you are very in line with the image of the heroine in my film. I wonder if you intend to engage in the film industry?" the director asked.


    Ruan Lingyu is now living in a difficult life. Of course, she is happy to have a job in front of her. Moreover, it is the kind of job that appears on the screen. It is undoubtedly yearning for a 16-year-old girl.


    "I''d love to, but I... Can''t perform!" Ruan Lingyu said uneasily.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now our country''s films have just started. Most film companies are still silent films. We can''t afford high-priced audio equipment. However, our company was acquired by a foreign firm in the United States, obtained the latest audio equipment and film, and built several cinemas. It is definitely the best and most luxurious. This is your opportunity."


    The two hit it off and directly talked about the contract, but the director didn''t have much authority. He directly asked Ruan Lingyu about the treatment she needed, and then went back to ask about her experience, but he didn''t have a problem when he wanted to come.


    At this time, many people came into the coffee shop. They also came to drink coffee. Although they were wearing suits, they looked like serious people. They looked uncomfortable when wearing suits on them.


    "Chico, why don''t we drink this? Why don''t we go to the casino to play!" the people who came in were led by a man, and the people around him said to him.


    "What do you know? This is the French concession. Only people with status can live here. There are the most foreigners here. We wear this to be people with status. Of course, people with status have to come for coffee."


    "What Qige said is that you have knowledge, so let''s try it?" someone nearby quickly slipped away.


    These people sat down and shouted "waiter, coffee" in their mouth. Foreigners who can''t understand feel that they are too noisy. They understand that Chinese laugh at their ignorance. These people really haven''t seen coffee, and they are not from Shanghai.


    Japan was suppressed by the United States and robbed the market with Americans in China, but they had no advantage. Wesley''s technology exploded them. At the same time, the United States got the favor of China during World War I. the goods were good and cheap, and competed for a lot of markets. Even the British were not rivals. But I''m not a thief. I''m going to contact the last Emperor today.


    These people who came here today are the remnants of the Manchu Qing Dynasty who received spy training. When they first arrived in Shanghai, everyone cut their whip and put on their suits. Today, they are ready to come out and have a look. They directly came to the French concession.


    The owner of the coffee shop doesn''t know these people, and the boss is Chinese. If the coffee shop was opened by foreigners, it would have seen off customers long ago. After all, foreigners are tough in China in this era. After the coffee came up, these people drank it for the first time, and then sprayed it directly, "what''s the smell of bird shit?"


    Ruan Lingyu heard their shouts, "poop pee" a vocal voice. She had noticed that her strange brother immediately stood up, "why? Chicks despise our brothers?"


    "No... No." Ruan Lingyu was startled and hurriedly explained.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is an employee of our film company. Please forgive me if you offend me. I''ll take today''s coffee." the director quickly stood up and made a round.


    "What are you? We Qige can''t afford coffee. Why? You must give me an explanation today, or it won''t be over." the minions nearby quickly coaxed, and they saw Qige''s purpose.


    The director is well-informed and naturally knows that these people are upset and kind. He hurriedly said, "I''m the director of the ''new world'' film company. We''re an American company. This lady is the heroine personally named by the manager of our foreign firm. Please give face." move out the Americans and press each other.


    Chico hesitated when he heard about the American company, but his little brothers didn''t care much. They whispered in Chico''s ear, "Chico, Japan. I don''t deal with the Americans, do we..."


    Chico is right. What are we afraid of? Anyway, I don''t deal with the Americans. It''s good to give the new master a little gift.


    "What American, scare me? Our old and young men were also the number one in the capital at the beginning. This little girl took a fancy to him. I''ll go back with him today, and I''ll let her go back tomorrow." after that, he took people out. The owner of the coffee shop has called and called the patrol room directly. These people are obviously not from the Green Gang.


    The French concession is Huang Jinrong''s territory. Naturally, the boss knows that Huang Jinrong must take care of it. Someone has stepped on it.

 Chapter 398

    A group of people pulled Ruan Lingyu out, and the director wanted to save people. The two sides pulled. Ruan Lingyu was frightened. Unexpectedly, she smiled and caused so much trouble.


    A group of people pulled to the gate of the cafe and just ran into Wesley and his party. Wesley was in a bad mood, so he drove around in a car and looked everywhere. At noon, he entered the French concession. They were ready to find a place to eat here. Wesley didn''t have a stomach or choose a Chinese hotel. He directly saw the cafe on the street.


    "Let''s simply eat here and invite the three of you to a big meal in the evening." Wesley was not stingy and was going to find a good place to invite the three to a good meal in the evening.


    Coincidentally, Ruan Lingyu was in trouble. Wesley got out of the car and saw Ruan Lingyu. He frowned, looked at Xu Ming and said, "save the young lady."


    "Yes, boss." Xu Ming went over with a foreign bodyguard. "Let go of people, or we''ll call the police."


    "Yo Ho? Which pants and belts are not fastened firmly and expose you? You dare to take care of men''s affairs." Qi Ge is now hot blooded and doesn''t care about anything. The flag man hasn''t been tough for a long time, and he has found his feeling again.


    The strange elder brother speaks loudly, but he is not young. He is in his forties. When he was young, he fooled around in the capital. Anyway, he didn''t worry about eating or leaving the capital. Why not? The subsequent experience made him very uncomfortable. Life became difficult, and no one was afraid of him until the day. I reused him. Who let him have contacts before?


    "I''m the comprador of Gibson foreign firm. Who are you? Dare to show off in the concession?" Xu Ming has seen more people. These people are obviously not local gangs in Shanghai, otherwise they won''t make trouble in the French concession, and his boss is behind him. He''s not afraid of anyone.


    "Are you American?" Chico was stunned.


    The director saw the Savior. "Xu comprador, oh, it''s good if you come. This young lady is the heroine of the roll call. Hurry to help!" the director shouted. When he pulled just now, his suit was no longer appropriate.


    Wesley listened clearly in the back. He probably estimated that before and after the incident, it must be these guys who got up at the sight. At this time, a team of patrolmen ran over, "get out of the way, get out of the way, what happened?" they received the alarm and came in a hurry. At this time, something big happened. Someone stepped on the boundary, and they naturally wouldn''t agree.


    The director hurried to say it again. The patrolmen looked at Qige and others. "Boy, you''re not young. Don''t inquire about your work. This is the French concession. Boss Huang''s territory. You''ve stepped on it."


    "Why are there so many bosses? I haven''t heard of it. We work for ourselves. If you don''t want trouble, get out of here." Qige has ignored it.


    The sheriff led by the inspector directly took out his revolver and put it on Qige''s head. "Old boy, if you don''t want to die, get out of here and kill you. I don''t even dare to fart."


    Other patrolmen raised their rifles, while Qige still held Ruan Lingyu''s arm. Wesley couldn''t see it anymore and went straight over. Originally, his identity was not suitable for this kind of thing, but both sides carried it. Xu Ming and the bodyguard were of little use.


    He is a white man, with a decent suit, a tall figure and a mature face. It has a great impact on the helpless Ruan Lingyu, especially his fortitude, sunshine and serious expression.


    Wesley didn''t speak. He directly raised his foot and kicked it on Chico''s stomach. "Bang" could hear a sound. Although it was used a lot, he didn''t kick people away. Instead, he loosened his hand, directly covered his stomach and fell down, retching in his mouth.


    Suddenly a tall foreign devil was killed. Everyone was stunned. Wesley''s bodyguard didn''t do it just now. The bodyguard won''t make a decision. He won''t move until Xu Ming asked him to do it.


    "Ouch... What are you doing to hit Qige? Brothers." the little brothers of Qige next to him quit.


    Wesley directly pulled Ruan Lingyu behind him. At this time, his bodyguard moved and directly took out the G1 pistol and wanted to fire, but Wesley directly stopped him. He can let foreigners kill Chinese people, especially his own people. This is a pain in his heart. If Wesley uses the body of Chinese people, there is no problem for him to kill directly. These people are scum and traitors.


    But now it''s different. He''s a foreigner. He can''t do it or let the people around him do it, so he directly stopped the bodyguard, "I don''t want to use a gun. It''s enough for me to do it myself."


    It''s really enough. These people are not as good as those of the Green Gang. At least the Green Gang dare to fight and fight, and they are just a group of gangsters, otherwise they won''t come to Shanghai for training. I know it''s impossible for these people to use them directly, and Qige, the oldest, is just a leader. He doesn''t need training.


    Three times five times two, directly put more than a dozen people on the ground, sorted out their suits, then looked at the stunned Chinese sheriff and said, "let your French consul meet me here." he said in Chinese.


    "The young lady was surprised. I didn''t expect you to be the heroine of the next film of our company. Please allow me to invite you to lunch." Wesley gave Ruan Lingyu a bright smile. Ruan Lingyu was no longer afraid. She felt very safe.


    "Thank you."


    Wesley directly reported to the restaurant. The boss was very happy and directly asked the cook to show his good skills. Xu Ming took the director, bodyguard and driver to eat next to him, while Wesley sat alone with Ruan Lingyu.


    Chico and others were taken away and directly carried to the patrol room. The matter was not over. Huang Jinrong heard the news. He was in his fifties and would not move under normal circumstances. However, this time someone made trouble on his territory, and foreign devils started to do it. At the same time, he had to hand it over to the French consul to see each other. He began to think about it.


    The French consul went to the cafe in doubt. If the Chinese called him, he wouldn''t move, but the other person is also a foreigner, so we must pay attention to it. Strength proves everything.


    "It''s general Gibson. I didn''t expect you to come to China." the French consul recognized it. This is a famous American general and businessman.


    "Sorry, it caused a public security problem, but I really didn''t expect that the public security in the French concession was like this." they both spoke Chinese, and the people next to them listened very clearly.


    "General?" Ruan Lingyu was stunned. She always thought Wesley was the boss of "new world".

 Chapter 399

    Ruan Lingyu looked at Wesley in surprise and tried to coincide him with a general. However, she had never seen any general at all. What she could think of was very rare, but a general was enough for her to yearn for.


    "Miss Ruan, I wonder if I can invite you to dinner?" Wesley smiled and said to Ruan Lingyu.


    "Yes, but..." Ruan Lingyu lowered her head and rubbed the corners of her clothes with her small hands.


    "Xu Ming, you three go shopping with Miss Ruan, which makes Miss Ruan shine at the dinner." Wesley turned back and said to Ruan Lingyu again, "I hope Miss Ruan won''t refuse my invitation."


    Ruan Lingyu nodded shyly and left with Xu Ming. The director of "new world" also got up and prepared to leave. Wesley called, "send the script to my villa tomorrow. I want to see it first."


    The director now knows that this is the big boss of the United States and a general. He quickly nods his head and agrees, and then leaves.


    Wesley said to the French consul at this time, "are you going to deal with those people?" Wesley took out a cigar and handed it to each other. They sat in the coffee shop and puffed.


    "They say it''s Japan. My people, it''s not clear now..." the French consul said at the beginning, and Wesley knew what he wanted to do.


    "Are you French so incompetent now? When such a thing happens in your concession, you should look at other people''s faces. If you can''t, give them to me." Wesley said impolitely and ran the consul with words.


    However, how can people who can be consuls and engage in diplomacy be moved by such words? The French consul was still enjoying his cigars. Wesley smiled. "It seems that the consul doesn''t care about it, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s have someone, so the consul doesn''t have any trouble."


    "No, no, no, your excellency is wrong. This is what happened in the French Concession and should be handled by us," said the French consul.


    "Then I have to go through the judicial procedure. It''s OK. My foreign firm in China will appeal. If necessary, I can send a lawyer directly from the United States."


    "That''s the best." the French consul smiled and nodded.


    Wesley understood that the French consul wanted to be business, and Wesley was quite satisfied with it. After all, taking the judicial procedure was the best arrangement. Even if I shouted, it was of no use, and they would not offend the United States and France at the same time.


    After the two smoked their cigars and said goodbye, Wesley walked out of the cafe, called a rickshaw and went straight back to the villa. Feel the rickshaw of this era, sit OK, and have a more real experience of Shanghai of this era. Then return to the villa and start sorting out yourself and preparing for the evening date.


    At this time, Huang Jinrong listened to the return of his subordinates, understood the general identity of the other party, and hurriedly asked someone to check the general and Gibson foreign firm. It was best to put Wesley''s information in front of him.


    "This is really a big man. I can''t afford to climb up, and I can''t afford to offend." Huang Jinrong touched his bald head and sighed, "tell me to go down and pay attention to the safety of Miss Ruan. There must be no more problems in the French concession. There are those people who will be caught. Make a good call and don''t make them comfortable."


    After Huang Jinrong gave orders to his men, he sighed alone. Wesley didn''t have much information, most of which were reported by the media and newspapers. Such a person even came to China. He didn''t know what the other party was doing, but he had to be careful, otherwise he would be unlucky. Fortunately, he lived in the British concession, otherwise he had a lot to worry about.


    Wesley didn''t know this. When he returned to the villa, he soaked himself in the bathtub. The hot bath water made him feel very comfortable. He has been working since he came to the universe. Now he can finally have a good rest.


    In the evening, Wesley wanted a car again and drove off by himself. During the day, he was very familiar with the roads in Shanghai. He drove directly to the ritcha Hotel, which was built in 1910 and now the best hotel in Shanghai, with more than 200 guest rooms.


    Wesley booked a seat and came here half an hour in advance, waiting for Ruan Lingyu to arrive. However, when Xu Ming came with Ruan Lingyu, there was a small tail behind him. This person was Zhang Damin.


    This man did great harm to Ruan Lingyu in the parallel universe. Wesley didn''t like it and completely ignored it. "Miss Ruan is really beautiful." Wesley got up, opened the chair for Ruan Lingyu and gently pushed forward when she sat down.


    He took the menu handed over by the waiter and said, "I don''t know if I can order for Miss Ruan?" the menu was in foreign language. Wesley was very considerate and didn''t put it in front of Ruan Lingyu. Ruan Lingyu had a lot of questions with Xu Ming in the afternoon, mostly about Wesley. Xu Ming was very clever and said a few more words.


    Introduce the great achievements of his boss. Xu Ming is a comprador and proficient in human affairs. After some explanation, Ruan Lingyu is full of worship for Wesley, while Zhang Damin has always been obsessed with Ruan Lingyu. Today, when he saw a car pick up and send it, he was also a foreigner. Naturally, he followed him and wanted to inquire about the truth. Zhang is a rich man. Ruan Lingyu''s mother works as a servant in Zhang, so Zhang Damin can often see Ruan Lingyu, and the Playboys around naturally don''t want to let the great beauty go.


    But now he is doomed to be impossible to succeed. There is no comparison between him and Wesley. "Lingyu, don''t you introduce me to this gentleman?" Zhang Damin followed in, and then took the initiative to talk.


    Ruan Lingyu didn''t speak yet. Wesley first said, "sorry, sir, are you familiar with Miss Ruan? According to me, Lingyu must be a very close person."


    Wesley''s words made Zhang Damin not know how to answer for a moment, but he was also a man without face. Then he immediately said, "Oh, we are certainly familiar with Lingyu''s mother as a servant in our house."


    Ruan Lingyu''s eyes turned red when she heard Zhang Damin''s words. The identity of the servant''s daughter was too different, which made her good wishes for the afternoon suddenly come to naught. Just about to get up, Wesley said again: "Oh, I see, but since Miss Ruan is about to become the heroine of our company, her mother is really not suitable for the job of servant."


    Wesley waved his hand and Xu Ming came directly, "You take someone to pick up Miss Ruan''s mother, directly to the British concession, prepare a villa for them, and send another 10000 US dollars. Miss Ruan is going to become the pillar of our company. Tomorrow you arrange a tutor, English is to learn, learn while filming. In the future, Miss Ruan will go to the United States to develop her acting career."


    "I see, boss." Xu Ming looked directly at Zhang Damin. "Sir, our boss is going to have dinner. Please leave. If you can take us to your house, we will pick up Miss Ruan''s mother and leave."

 Chapter 400

    Zhang Damin found that he didn''t know each other. What he just said also made Ruan Lingyu''s impression of him plummet. Now Ruan''s mother is leaving Zhangjia, and he won''t have any chance.


    "Mr. Zhang, please." Xu Ming urged again. Then he winked at the bodyguard, who directly stood on the side of Zhang Damin.


    Zhang Damin had no choice but to leave. Xu Ming followed, while Wesley faced Ruan Lingyu again. "Then it''s up to me to order a dinner for Miss Ruan?"


    "OK... OK." Ruan Lingyu''s mood fluctuated. Now she doesn''t know how she feels.


    Wesley ordered dinner, and then the two chatted. Under Wesley''s intentional guidance, the two sides introduced themselves and got to know each other formally, so that they would not feel strange to each other. Wesley gave full play to his language talent and, as the leading Party, warmed up the atmosphere.


    At the end of the dinner, Xu Ming came back. "Boss, it has been completed. A three-story villa and foreign house will be in place immediately after losing the driver, bodyguard and servant. Citibank has opened an account for Miss Ruan."


    "Oh? Can you handle business so late?" Wesley asked in surprise.


    "Boss, they will handle your request no matter how late it is. The manager of Citibank did it himself. Originally, I just wanted to inform him. I didn''t expect him to do it overnight, but now it''s not very late. I asked him to drink at Bailemen." Xu Ming said clearly.


    "Well, you go. I drove here by myself. You take the driver and bodyguard to play. The cost is mine." Wesley was very satisfied. The Chinese were thorough and considerate in all aspects.


    Xu Ming knowingly took people away, and Wesley finished his dinner. He took Ruan Lingyu to the Bailemen song and dance hall, which is the industry of Gibson foreign firm. Originally, Bailemen was to be established in 1929, but Wesley let his foreign firm be established. Wesley is still very interested in this legendary place, and Wesley''s action is not small, Directly built into the largest entertainment place in Shanghai, there are a lot of food, drink and fun.


    When the boss came, Bailemen received him naturally and warmly. The manager of the foreign firm prepared everything early in the morning. The big card seat in the front row was reserved for Wesley. A large sofa can seat five adult men. There are small sofas for two people on both sides. In the middle is a tea table filled with food and drink. Wesley and Ruan Lingyu sit together. This is the best place to see and hear clearly.


    "Night Shanghai" naturally appeared in advance. Wesley wrote both lyrics and music. What he wanted was a strong flavor of old Shanghai. As soon as Wesley and Ruan Lingyu sat down, it was this song that qualified in advance.


    The music of this period agreed to have such a taste, but Wesley did find the familiar taste, "how about here?" Wesley poured a glass of wine for Ruan Lingyu and then asked.


    "Yes, I haven''t had a chance to come." Ruan Lingyu was no longer restrained and could talk to Wesley normally.


    "In the future, this position will be your own, but I hope you study hard and find something to learn English well. At that time, I will let you go to the United States for development."


    "Why are you so kind to me? Just because I''m the heroine set by your company?" Ruan Lingyu stared at Wesley.


    Wesley smiled, took out his cigar, then lit it and took a sip. "I''m here to find my wife. I''m 31 years old today. It''s time to get married, but in the United States, too many daughters and girlfriends covet me, ha ha." Wesley was also happy when he said here.


    "You mean..." Ruan Lingyu didn''t know what she wanted to say after listening.


    "My meaning is very clear. I want to marry you, if you don''t dislike my age." Wesley thought more. In China, this age is not a problem at all.


    However, Ruan Lingyu is a woman after all, and a Chinese woman. Modesty is inevitable. Her face is red and her head is lowered, but Wesley can see that Ruan Lingyu is really willing and will not ask foolishly.


    "Let''s go dancing." Wesley''s timely invitation to dance alleviated each other''s shyness.


    Xu Ming took people to look down on the second floor, entertaining the manager of Citibank and observing the situation below. Not only is he paying attention to Wesley, after all, Xu Ming needs to protect his boss. Although his boss asked them to leave, he must not forget what he should pay attention to. Huang Jinrong''s people are also paying attention, because Wesley opened the Bailemen in the French concession. Huang Jinrong knows very well about the background here. Although he is greedy for the daily income here, he really doesn''t dare to send someone to collect the protection fee, even more now.


    Commander in chief of the U.S. air force, the rank of general, if there is a problem here, he won''t have to mix up. Is it really awesome to be a Green Gang?


    It''s true that Ruan Lingyu is very beautiful today. Some drunk guys keep staring, "Yo West, flower girl." Wesley is a group of small people.


    However, as soon as they got close to Wesley, they directly killed a group of people and took them away. Before Ruan Lingyu had time to be afraid, the matter was over.


    "It seems that my men didn''t give me a chance and didn''t show my courage." Wesley joked.


    "No, you have shown your bravery today." Ruan Lingyu''s head has leaned against Wesley''s chest, feeling a strong sense of security. "Although I met on the first day, I was completely attracted to you."


    Wesley gently hugged the girl in his arms and moved slowly. The music was slow and melodious. His own territory was good. The band would never speed up the rhythm of the music at this time.


    At the end of the song, Wesley took Ruan Lingyu back to the card seat. They drank and talked. At this time, the manager of Bailemen came to Wesley and leaned over and whispered, "boss, it''s a Japanese businessman."


    "Let Japan''s ability to lead people, punish people with a sum of money, and then let them go. If they don''t come, they will sink directly into the Huangpu River."


    "Yes." the manager left. He was still thinking. Isn''t the boss a general? Why are you so good at such things? Where did he know that Wesley learned all this when he watched TV dramas in the past, and he knew it without a teacher.


    "Is it troublesome?" Ruan Lingyu asked. For her, she felt it today.


    "Trouble? Nothing is trouble for me. Besides, it doesn''t show your beauty," Wesley said with a smile.

 Chapter 401

    In the evening, Wesley sent Ruan Lingyu to her new home, but he didn''t enter the door and sent it directly outside. Ruan Lingyu reluctantly entered the strange new home, and Ruan''s mother waited for her nervously.


    "Lingyu, what''s going on? Why do we suddenly have such a big house? You and mom should make it clear." Ruan''s mother asked nervously.


    "Mom." Ruan Lingyu took her mother''s hand and sat down. A servant came directly to serve tea, which made Ruan''s mother very nervous. Although she had seen the employer''s life in Zhangjia, she suddenly let her look like this. She was very not used to it.


    "Mom, I may get married." Ruan Lingyu said leisurely.


    "Ah?" Ruan''s mother was surprised. She was completely unprepared for her daughter''s words? "Daughter, who is the other party? He gave you all these things? Did he force you?" in Ruan''s mother''s imagination, the other party must be rich and powerful, and certainly not a good match. Is this forcing her daughter?


    Seeing her anxious mother, Ruan Lingyu smiled and then said coquettishly, "don''t worry, he is a good man. He is 31 years old and an American."


    "Foreigner?" Ruan''s mother was even more surprised.


    "Yes, he is the commander-in-chief of the US air force, the youngest general, a hero in World War I, and a great genius." Ruan Lingyu''s words have no margin, but Ruan''s mother heard it and her daughter was happy.


    "Alas... Since you are willing, I won''t say anything, but if you really marry in the past, you must be prepared. I have seen through the affairs of rich people and can''t be capricious in the future, you know?" Ruan''s mother whispered.


    "Mom..." Ruan Lingyu cried again. Women are usually creatures made of wind and rain. The mother and daughter had a long talk all night. Ruan Lingyu told about his meeting with Wesley, and then about Wesley''s marriage hope.


    Wesley was in a good mood and returned to the villa. He lay in bed and thought about the two people getting along at night. Even if the marriage had no love, it would be happy.


    Early the next morning, Wesley got up, washed and had breakfast. The director of "new world" came here and took the script that was about to start shooting. This was Ruan Lingyu''s first film named husband and wife.


    Originally, Ruan Lingyu started acting in the film in 1927, but now it''s a lot earlier, but the script is still this. Wesley looked carefully. Wesley doesn''t know much about the aesthetics of this era. Even if Apple has data, the specific analysis still doesn''t work. After all, human beings are strange creatures, and it''s difficult to really understand their thinking.


    "The script was written according to the silent film. Now it''s going to be an audio film. Do you need to modify it?" Wesley asked.


    "Boss, it needs to be revised, especially the dialogue between the characters needs to be plump, and the screenwriter is working hard," said the director.


    "Well, the first work must be shot well, regardless of time and money. Even if you shoot it for two years, it doesn''t matter, but the first shot must be fired." Wesley didn''t give any specific opinions. After all, people in this period were very literary and artistic, and he still didn''t comment.


    "You can rest assured that Miss Ruan will be popular."


    "It''s not a question of popularity. Pay attention to acting skills, okay? Lingyu will go to the United States for development in the future. I hope she can hone her acting skills. This is very important. Only acting skills can keep an actor''s long-term development."


    "Yes, yes." the director felt lucky. The boss fell in love with Ruan Lingyu and wanted to make a film to hold her, and he borrowed money as a director. It''s not just a matter of money. Now even the equipment is the best. He can safely and boldly shoot a classic.


    Wesley didn''t let the director stay for a long time, and he also set out for the film company. Today, Ruan Lingyu will sign a contract, which is a necessary procedure. When Wesley arrived, Ruan Lingyu had arrived, and her driver, bodyguard and secretary were all there. At this time, there was no economic man to say, and Wesley was not in a hurry to get it out.


    "How''s it going? See the contract?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, the conditions are very good," said Ruan Lingyu.


    "Normally, this is just a form, which is convenient for you to develop in the United States in the future. When you arrive in the United States, you can directly set up a film company for you. You can be your own boss and shoot as you want."


    Ruan Lingyu smiled happily.


    In the following days, the two happily traveled all over Shanghai. A month later, Wesley left China by boat. His vacation was over. As the commander-in-chief of the air force, he had a lot to do. The company could give it to his subordinates, but the army could not.


    Ruan Lingyu entered her film career, her life has changed, and the marriage is scheduled to be two years later. After all, Wesley''s wedding will be held in the United States, and Ruan Lingyu needs to learn English well.


    The two separated temporarily. Wesley returned to the United States and entered the working state again. The construction of aircraft carriers has been raised. It has been 1925. For eight years, Wesley did not build aircraft carriers, but built eight battleships, 36000 ton displacement battleships, 405mm main gun caliber, 50 times diameter, treaty battleships, and then vigorously developed destroyers The auxiliary guns of light cruisers and heavy cruisers are all small caliber, and the others are dual-purpose guns for air defense in the future.


    He is the commander in chief of the air force, but he still has a voice in the development of naval ships, which is from the perspective of designers. This time, he will directly build aircraft carriers and improve the configuration of the fleet.


    Other countries naturally have aircraft carriers, but the United States has not built them. It still develops giant ships and cannons, which has skewed some other countries. After all, Wesley''s design is famous, so now many countries pay attention to Wesley''s design, which is why he has only begun to build aircraft carriers now.


    The first batch of four ships, which the navy has saved in military spending over the years, are all 45000 ton aircraft carriers. They are not equipped with untimely large caliber guns. They are all designed with high-altitude and flat dual-purpose guns and machine guns.


    The navy has no meaning for this, because Wesley once conducted a drill, which was a ground-based air force against the fleet, and the fleet was completely defeated. Although the results were kept secret, the senior level of the navy was very clear. Now, it is meaningless for the navy to build four aircraft carriers.


    The Pacific and Atlantic fleets have two ships on one side. This is the design of medium-sized aircraft carriers. Two ships form a formation to form an aircraft carrier centered fleet. It is an experimental fleet to train tactics.


    Wesley once again concentrated on the construction of workers. He didn''t like waiting, so all the new warships were built quickly. It is expected that they will be completed in one year and four will be built at the same time. However, now the United States has been affected by the world depression and its economy has begun to shrink.

 Chapter 402

    Ruan Lingyu''s first film was shot for half a year. In order to keep improving and hone her acting skills, it was released in major cinemas and theaters in Shanghai, and then it was highly praised.


    The major newspapers and media constantly praised, and then the second film started shooting, but still did not require time. It was only shot once every six months, and the first film has been showing. There are too few films in this era and too little entertainment, so it is normal for a film to be shown for half a year. In addition, some other films are shown, but many people see it, and some people watch it dozens of times in half a year.


    By the end of 1927, Ruan Lingyu had made a total of five films. The speed of peaceful travel in the universe could not be compared, but the quality was too high. Whether it was shooting equipment or projection equipment, the cinema invested by Gibson foreign firm made money, and Ruan Lingyu was famous and very famous.


    But then Ruan Lingyu left for the United States, which made the fans very sad. Ruan Lingyu went to get married. The object of marriage was Wesley Gibson, the commander-in-chief of the U.S. air force, which made the fans sad and happy for her, and their affairs were published in the newspaper controlled by Gibson foreign firm.


    For a time, the romantic atmosphere filled the old great Shanghai. Then Ruan Lingyu said she would not give up the film. Next, she would make better films for fans, and then set off directly.


    Wesley got married and married a Chinese, which makes American girls very sad. However, we like to see their love story, and this story was made by Wesley himself. After the hero saved the United States, he held the beauty back. This is not just a routine that Chinese people like. The West likes it more. They like heroes.


    Wesley personally picked up the ship in Los Angeles and then returned to New York by plane from the airlines subordinate to G group. There is a new manor villa built by Wesley in Manhattan. Knowing that the land here is worth money, Wesley certainly started first. The company''s headquarters building and his home are located here and bought a lot of land.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied here?" Wesley imitated the villa of Marvel Universe and built it here, which is even larger. Anyway, the land price is cheap now, and there is no harm in building more.


    "So big?" Ruan Lingyu was surprised at the size of the place.


    The next step is to prepare for the wedding. It''s very simple for foreigners to get married. They can book a church, send an invitation and prepare a hotel. Naturally, someone will do these things for him.


    The wedding was grand, and all the people present had their names. Wesley was officially married in this universe. Although he was far away from his relatives, Wesley was always very happy and quietly put his thoughts in his heart.


    For the first time, Wesley had a marriage. He didn''t know how to spend a marriage. However, Ruan Lingyu was very adapted. She got up early every day to prepare breakfast and arrange servants to tidy up the villa. Wesley was in good order, so Wesley enjoyed it at ease.


    Wesley set up a film company to shoot films for Ruan Lingyu. They separated when they worked and gathered together after work. There was no fluctuation in life, but the arrival of the economic crisis cast a shadow over the United States.


    The economic crisis did not start in the United States, but in the stock exchange in London, England. Wesley was the initiator. Wesley knew that his own strength could not compete with the whole capital economic system, so he chose to detonate the economic crisis in Britain and then spread to the world.


    Although Wall Street has gradually replaced the position of the British London financial system in the world, it has not been completely replaced. Therefore, as soon as the British stock market collapsed, it immediately began to spread to the world.


    The United States can not avoid it. Wesley was urgently called to Washington. He has a voice in this kind of thing. The current President Hu Fu and Wesley did not have a good image of him. During his tenure, he implemented the policy of protecting big capital, condoned Japan Ben''s aggression against China, and suppressed workers in the economic crisis.


    Wesley has not participated in government actions since he took office. His reason is very simple. Now he is a soldier and can only give military suggestions. After all, his status is different. His current status is too sensitive to participate in politics, and this reason is very strong.


    When he came to the White House this time, he was still silent, and there was nothing others could do about it. Hu Fu was the Conservative leader of the Republican Party. Wesley knew that his proposal might not get his support, so he didn''t say it at all.


    Then the economic crisis began to spread. A large number of factories closed down and workers lost their jobs. Wesley did not intend to be the Savior. Instead, he took advantage of this opportunity to develop his business strength. First, he expanded airlines to the United States, and then established logistics companies. Each state has its own automobile transportation company. The acquisition of farms, the adoption of the model of agricultural companies, the adjustment of planting crops and the sale of agricultural products in a small profit and quick turnover way have made Wesley''s reputation at the height of the sun.


    In the acquisition of a large number of factories, it has been integrated into a group model with larger scale and stronger technology. When others lay off workers, Wesley can naturally choose the best to hire, and the salary paid is very low, thanks to the large amount of capital accumulated by Wesley in the past.


    After buying Hollywood, Wesley bought Las Vegas again, where he built the city, produced the raw materials he needed, and directly recruited the unemployed. All the funds he took away in London were thrown here.


    Then Wesley took shares in the national railway, which laid the foundation for large-scale logistics in the future. He did so much, but it was like a drop in the bucket. The economic crisis lasted until 1933, and then Franklin Delano Roosevelt took office and began to adopt new economic policies.


    However, the first thing he did when he took office was to call Wesley to Washington again. This time, Ruan Lingyu was casual. During the economic crisis that lasted for several years, Ruan Lingyu made movies and carried out fund-raising activities. She gained great popularity in the United States and became the first star of Chinese. Her fame doesn''t even need to be poor. The couple shine on America. Many Chinese groups often come to ask for Ruan Lingyu.


    Even Jiang baldheaded sent someone, but Ruan Lingyu didn''t participate in politics, which Wesley told her, so she was helping the unemployed and didn''t care about politics at all.


    "Nice to meet you, general." Roosevelt took the initiative to extend his hand, and Wesley naturally wanted to give face. The president is indeed a great man and worthy of respect.


    "I''m glad to meet you, too, Mr. President. This is my wife," Wesley said.


    "Yes, I know. The beautiful lady is an angel of the United States. She has saved a lot of people." Roosevelt invited Wesley and his wife to dinner. He ate and talked with Wesley at the dinner table and asked Wesley for advice from another angle.

 Chapter 403

    Wesley talked about his opinions. Of course, what he said was Roosevelt''s new deal, but it was more comprehensive and much more. Roosevelt was very happy. Wesley''s recognition gave him confidence. After all, the talented general is still a genius, but now he is more mature.


    After the friendly conversation between the two sides, Roosevelt soon promulgated a series of policies, which gave the outside world the feeling that Wesley provided him with enough suggestions, and the impression that Wesley supported the new president spread.


    Wesley didn''t care about this. When he said it, he would admit that he did support Roosevelt, and Wesley also proposed to repeal the China Exclusion Act and ensure fair treatment for multi-ethnic Americans. This is also very good for economic development, and it is also put forward for the X-Men in the future.


    Roosevelt hesitated. It was very difficult for him to repeal this bill. At present, he did not have enough prestige to complete this thing. Wesley understood this, and they decided to wait until the U.S. economy improved.


    In 1933, Wesley was 40 years old. He and Ruan Lingyu had no children, but their relationship was good enough. Ruan Lingyu went home after filming, while Wesley went home every day.


    This year, Germany began to recover, Japan and Ben began to speed up the invasion of China, and Wesley knew that World War II was not far away. He began to step up preparations. First, the construction of naval aircraft carriers. The original four medium-sized aircraft carriers have been completed for several years and have formed combat effectiveness and tactics. Now it is time to develop and grow.


    The latest aircraft carrier Wesley directly built the inclined deck, but did not install catapults. After all, the current aircraft is not a jet, and the best is Wesley''s imitation P-51 Mustang fighter. The bases in the two islands occupied by the United States in the Pacific Ocean have been further improved. A naval sub fleet is stationed here to cooperate with land-based aircraft. It is very difficult to break through here. Wesley is equivalent to holding the door of Japan and Ben in his own hands and waiting for the day of launch.


    In 1937, when Wesley was 44, Ruan Lingyu gave birth to a pair of twins. The boy had blond hair and the girl had black hair. Wesley was very happy. The boy was named Carlos and the girl was named Mindy. He began to miss his family again. But he didn''t show it. After all, there is a home here now.


    Japan and Ben began to invade China in an all-round way this year. Wesley did nothing. Even if he was outstanding, he could not determine the direction of the United States after all. He could only wait for the full outbreak of World War II.


    On September 1, 1939, Germany invaded Poland, and World War II broke out in an all-round way. Wesley was 46 years old that year, and her two children were already babbling. Ruan Lingyu temporarily stopped her film career and became a mother.


    Wesley wears a general''s uniform. Now he is a three-star general. This is due to his qualifications. After all, there is no war. It is also very difficult for the general to be promoted, especially his age. When I came to Washington again, many people came this time. Marshall, who received Wesley, was the chief of staff of the U.S. Army, major general and temporary general.


    "General!" Marshall saluted and Wesley saluted.


    Now what the United States wants to discuss is how to deal with the war. Wesley knows very well about it, but he needs to change it. How to change depends on today''s development.


    The congress hall was full of people, and many congressmen and soldiers came. Admiral Harold R. stark also came. He sat with Wesley. The relationship between the Navy and Wesley has always been very good, and all the Navy''s active ships were designed by Wesley.


    Roosevelt began to preside over the meeting. "Gentlemen, another world war has begun, and Europe will start war again. I want to listen to your opinions on how to deal with it this time."


    A congressman stood up and said, "do you still want to ask? Of course, it''s selling arms and materials, and I think the order will come soon." now we began to talk about it one after another, and everyone agreed with it. Roosevelt''s idea Wesley didn''t know, but he wouldn''t let the little devils do it first, so it would cost too much.


    "I have some different views." Wesley stood up, his military uniform was straight, and his mature face was more charming. So far, Wesley can still receive a lot of love letters every year. The older girl and daughter-in-law wrote to him, but he burned them all.


    Wesley hasn''t spoken here for many years, but his original speech still makes people enjoy it, and many people look forward to it. Roosevelt smiled and said, "let''s talk about our general, we haven''t heard his voice for many years." his action once again sent a signal to people that Wesley supports the current president.


    Wesley didn''t think it was bad to support Roosevelt. He also needed his support. He never met a good president except President Wilson in previous terms.


    Wesley walked up generously and then said, "I agree with what the congressman said just now, just like what we did in the first World War." the following congressmen laughed, but Wesley naturally didn''t just say that. Everyone smiled and waited quietly for the following.


    "But now the situation is somewhat different. The war is not far away from us. We need to divide the war into two parts. The first is naturally the European battlefield, which focuses on many developed countries in the world. Their battle is a good place for us to do business. Let me say that everyone agrees?" Wesley asked.


    "Of course, please continue, general," shouted a congressman.


    "Well, the second one is Asia. Here''s a day. Ben, as I said at the beginning, Japan. Ben will go to Britain one day sooner or later, and now it''s just realized. This is their characteristic, which hasn''t changed for thousands of years." Wesley paused and then said: "So what are we going to do now? Do they do business and continue to sell waste steel and oil to them? Do they have money? Do they have more money than the Chinese market? Is it really cost-effective for them to rob Huaxia and then come to us to buy things?"


    Wesley didn''t mean what he said. Those things were of no use to American capital. Instead, he calculated an account for them, and the congressmen began to estimate it below.


    "Gentlemen, we are bound to join this war, and this war will make the United States the largest country in the world, but we need to think about what to do and how to maximize interests. I am also a businessman. Here I will not analyze you from a military perspective, but from a businessman''s perspective."

 Chapter 404

    Wesley stood on the podium in the congress hall and began to settle accounts directly. "Over the years, we have made outstanding achievements in developing China''s market, especially during the economic crisis, we sold a lot of goods in China, because our friendly attitude has been recognized by each other and excluded the goods of other countries to the greatest extent, which makes us make a lot of money."


    "But now Japan and Ben have launched a war. They have directly destroyed our market, plundered our wealth, and then divided part of them to buy things here. It seems that we have not suffered a loss, but in fact? We have suffered a great loss. By doing so, they not only destroy our good image, but also destroy our market, and they buy It''s just scrap steel and oil. Gentlemen, we lost money. "


    Wesley''s words made lawmakers talk. They felt that they had indeed lost money. Compared with the lost market, they got only a small part.


    "And you should pay attention to what I said at the beginning. Japan would have hit Britain, and then they would also hit us. Why? Because of the problem of war resources, if they occupied China and got Chinese resources and manpower, they would no longer be a small country. They would seek more things, such as the Philippines."


    "There are rubber and oil. These are things that China does not have, and they are huge strategic resources. At the same time, they may get in touch with Germany, which will be a disaster. If they want the Philippines, what should they do first? The first goal is our Pacific Fleet, and the second goal is our two archipelago bases in the Pacific , you know, their navy is stronger than their army. "


    "Gentlemen, I think you also understand what I said. First of all, we need to kill Japan and Japan, defeat them directly, and then do business with Europe. This is the safest way. We have no worries at home and preserve our huge market. We should know that other countries will not have goods into China at this time, because they are not enough."


    "I''m finished. I think you should know how to choose." Wesley left the podium and returned to his seat. Harold R. stark of the Navy whispered next to him.


    "Will they really attack the Pacific Fleet?"


    "Of course, once they can''t find a way out, they will take risks. For example, the Russo Japanese War and the Sino Japanese War of 1894-1895 are small and broad. At that time, their domestic economy was on the edge of danger several times, and the gambler''s psychology was undoubtedly obvious."


    "Well, that''s true. It seems that I''m going to strengthen the vigilance of the Pacific Fleet."


    Roosevelt came to the podium again and said, "gentlemen, General Wesley Gibson has taught us another lesson. Now I need to know your choices."


    "Fight, defeat those little men." a congressman roared, and then someone followed. The atmosphere at the scene became warm. They called it "freedom".


    A meeting directly passed the proposal of war. Then Roosevelt ordered the army to start preparations. Then the United States sent a diplomatic note to stop business exchanges with Japan and resist their invasion of China. This incident made China once again recognize the friendship of the United States, and Japan began to panic.


    Wesley was the commander-in-chief of the three services in this battle. He is now the oldest general. After all, he was a general after World War I, which is not comparable to Marshall.


    Wesley''s age has matured, and everyone still remembers his infantry "blitz". Now most of the equipment of the land, sea and air forces are designed and arranged by him, and no one is more suitable than him.


    For a time, the world was boiling, the United States cut off trade with Japan and Japan, and suddenly there was a problem with Japan and Japan''s strategic reserves. Their reserves are limited. If they can''t buy them, they can only use the reserves, but the resources required for the start of warships are massive. How long can they persist?


    Japan. Ben was caught in a dilemma. Then, whether to go south or North directly triggered a dispute in advance, while the battle of Nomenkan was launched directly, and the two sides fought quietly, but this kind of thing could not be concealed, and countries all over the world soon knew. Japan and Ben also understand that they can''t beat the Soviet Union, especially on land. If they can''t get through on land, they can only go by sea.


    Wesley is preparing the whole army for war. The latest eight aircraft carriers are all heavy aircraft carriers of more than 60000 tons. The latest design of inclined deck can allow fighters to take off and land at the same time. Together with the original two medium-sized aircraft carriers, a total of 10 aircraft carriers are concentrated. The Atlantic Fleet will not be strengthened for the time being.


    The rest are four 36000 ton treaty type battleships, four first battleships during World War I, 16 heavy cruisers, and hundreds of light cruisers and destroyers, which are the main force of the Pacific Fleet.


    Preparing for World War I naturally did not happen overnight. It took time to prepare. In this way, there would be no sudden war. After all, the United States is not Japan. It has not been preparing for war all the time.


    Germany was worried about the US action. Hitler was afraid that the United States would join as it did during World War I. Germany could not beat the United States. After all, the economy, resources and technology of the United States surpassed Germany.


    And Japan. Ben is even more anxious. After all, the United States is obviously coming for them, and the Pacific Fleet assembly is hiding from Japan. Personally, their spies are all over Hawaii.


    The chain reaction, the butterfly''s wings began to flap here. Wesley flapped his wings on a large scale for the first time, which was stronger than that during World War I, resulting in a large number of variables. Wesley sat down on the Diaoyutai and prepared calmly.


    First, the Pacific fleet began to be divided. The first special task force, mainly composed of four heavy aircraft carriers, plus four treaty battleships and eight heavy cruisers, was established and headed directly to the Guam military base. A medium-sized aircraft carrier, a heavy aircraft carrier and two battleships during World War I are the second special task force. The same configuration constitutes the third task force, while the remaining two heavy aircraft carriers are the fourth task force.


    The second, third and fourth special mixed fleets directly blocked the Pacific route. At the same time, the submarine forces were dispersed. Huge cigar ocean going submarines were scattered in the Pacific, blocked all channels, and sneaked into Japan for investigation.


    The atmosphere of the war is getting stronger and stronger, and the delegation established by the U.S. government went to China to prepare for communication with China. This battle still needs the participation of China and deepen the exchanges between the two countries.

 Chapter 405

    Wesley''s intervention has changed many things. First, the actions of the United States have spread all over the world. Some people are worried that some people are happy, and Britain and France are naturally happy. However, the United States has not contacted them. They don''t care about European affairs, which makes the idea of Britain and France sitting at home waiting for Americans to come to their door come to naught.


    Chamberlain came to Churchill and said, "Churchill, what do you think the Americans are doing? Since they are ready to join the war, why doesn''t anyone send someone to Europe?"


    "Why did they come to Europe?" Churchill asked instead of answering.


    "Don''t you make an alliance with us to participate in the war?" chamberlain looked at Churchill in surprise.


    "Did they say they would participate in the European war?"


    "This..." chamberlain was one of them. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Will Americans give up the opportunity to make money? They did that in the first World War, but they continued to be deadlocked at that time. Once we lost Britain and France, they would not get the later payment. After all, we owe too much money, which Americans must guarantee. But now they haven''t started selling, how can they go to Europe to seek to join?"


    Chamberlain lit himself a cigarette and began to smoke. Churchill took out his pipe and the two thought. Soon Chamberlain said, "so we must place large orders with the United States again?"


    "Yes, if the war doesn''t start smoothly, we might as well buy more things with the Americans, but now the Americans seem to focus on Asia, and their action is obviously to fight Japan. Ben."


    "Damn it, Ben." chamberlain scolded. Ben would have been finished without the support of the British, and now he turned his gun.


    Not to mention their depression, Hitler now roared in the Yingchao mountain base camp, "damn dwarfs, their goal should be the Soviet Union. Now the Americans are not satisfied. If they join the war now, do we still have a chance to win? Tell them to stop their aggression against China immediately, or don''t want to form an alliance with us."


    I was worried. They did not do much to invade China, nor did they see any response from any country. Why did the Americans react so strongly, "what do you think?" prime minister Nobuyuki Abe asked.


    Yamamoto said aside, "Sir, our invasion of China is tantamount to destroying the largest market of the United States in Asia. They will not see such huge benefits attributed to the Empire, so it is conceivable to send troops."


    "So can our navy defeat the Americans?"


    Yamamoto thought deeply, then shook his head and said, "sorry, I have no confidence in war Americans."


    "Baga, your navy can''t do anything with so much military expenditure." people from the army shouted.


    Yamamoto said dismissively, "yes, the Navy does consume military expenditure, but without our navy, your army can''t go out for a lifetime. Do you know how much the American military expenditure is? How many times are we? Do you know how many warships can be produced by American shipyards in a year?"


    Yamamoto paused and said: "Gentlemen, the most important thing is that they have the genius Wesley Gibson. I think you have studied his achievements in World War I. without mentioning the issue of equipment, his tactical thought is out of reach. I think your army knows this best. Now he is the commander-in-chief of the U.S. air force. Americans have not even set up the air force minister, and the air force is completely out of reach It''s his speech hall. This position is played out. "


    "At the same time, he is also a talented businessman and scientist. Most of the armaments in the United States come from his design. We don''t know what technical equipment he has made over the years. To tell the truth, I admired him very much when I studied in the United States."


    After listening to Yamamoto''s words, everyone was silent. Can they defeat such an America? "Then can I seek peace with the United States?" Abe asked.


    "Give up invading China?" Yamamoto asked.


    "Alas, even if we want to give up, it''s impossible. The soldiers below won''t agree, but we can speed up our pace, as long as we occupy China before the Americans send troops." Abe Xinxing looked at the army and said.


    Now it is September 1939. The army general said, "the battle horse of Changsha meeting is about to start. We can mobilize troops again. If we can''t, let the Kwantung Army enter the pass."


    They want to speed up the pace of invasion here, and Jiang baldheaded, who is in the accompanying capital, swears, "Niang xipi, what have you done long ago? It''s only now. Americans can''t rely on it." Most people don''t know what he meant by this sentence, but Dai Li thought clearly that if Americans acted earlier, the headmaster wouldn''t have to accept any bipartisan cooperation.


    Wesley can actually find some action, but the premise of bipartisan cooperation must be guaranteed. He can''t manage so many things in the future. It''s not his original universe. After defeating the little devils, the rest depends on their own. If you want to help China, you need to wait until the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    The world is changing, and Wesley is sitting on the Diaoyutai, gathering troops and raising materials in an orderly manner. The U.S. delegation also arrived in the accompanying capital and started negotiations with the two parties. The Americans insisted on negotiating with the two parties at the same time, on the grounds that it is in line with the American regime. This excuse is what Wesley thought. Whether others believe it or not, that''s what they said, This made Jiang bald and angry.


    The American behavior is tantamount to recognizing the equal status of the two parties in disguise. How can Jiang baldhead not be angry? However, there is no way. Now it is not easy for foreigners to join in and prepare to provide assistance to China. This is a rare opportunity. Let''s talk about it later.


    However, the United States has no idea of assisting weapons and weapons at all, but Wesley knows very well that Jiang guangtou''s men are all a group of moths, and it''s cheaper to help these people with more things, so we simply talk about alliance and sending troops. We also need to talk about territory. We should give everything back to China, but the United States will also want something, Then cut it off from Japan, Ben and North Korea.


    In addition, Wesley put forward his own views on the Nanyang region. Wesley wants to make a third-party alliance. At that time, he will fight the Soviet Union and make a tripartite war, but he may not be able to pass. He can only try.

 Chapter 406

    It''s September, but the weather in the accompanying capital of China is still hot. The American delegation and the delegations of both parties in China have launched negotiations. The red party attaches great importance to this. After all, they have been recognized by the capital United States. They are very surprised.


    The negotiations between the two sides focused on the distribution of interests after the war. However, the United States is now strong and plays a leading role, but it does not advance an inch. On the contrary, it is quite easy to talk. All the Chinese territory will be returned. At the same time, it also tested whether it has the intention to recover the Chinese territory occupied by the Soviet Union.


    These two parties hesitated. The Soviet Union was strong in their impression, but it was not serious in Wesley. Now it is not the cold war, and the Soviet Union did not get a lot of technology and equipment from Germany.


    Then the two sides shelved the issue, followed by the strategic issue. The United States must first occupy the decisive sea power at sea before landing and fighting. If not, it will not be stable. Therefore, China now needs to rely on its own strength to block the Japanese attack, and the United States will launch a decisive battle at sea, cut off the Japanese and local exercises, and isolate these invading daily average soldiers, Then the U.S. army landed at sea. In this way, there are too many places to land. Now is not the time to make a decision, and both sides keep it confidential.


    Finally, the Sino US alliance was officially established, both sides were happy, and then the Sino US alliance treaty was signed.


    This treaty is not in the parallel universe, but also Wesley''s attempt. After all, in his view, the world powers are the two United States and China, and the two most potential countries form an alliance, then the world will surrender.


    In the origin universe, there are great contradictions between China and the United States, but neither side dares to fight. China has no strength to attack. The United States does not care about the attack. Once the fight is bad, it is the rhythm of the Third World War and the destruction of the earth.


    Wesley is doing an experiment, but it doesn''t matter. Others don''t know, does it?


    Everything was ready. In early October 1939, the United States announced the same door jump between China and the United States, then declared war on Japan, and the Pacific fleet began to encircle Japan. The world was shocked, and a third-party alliance appeared.


    Everyone didn''t know what the United States was going to do, but Roosevelt knew that this was a big scene outlined by Wesley for him. He didn''t know exactly how far it would develop, but the interests were so great that Roosevelt had to eat it.


    After the declaration of war, Wesley directly ordered the Saipan military base in the Northern Mariana Islands to start preparing for operation, and the long-range reconnaissance aircraft came forward to investigate the trend of the Navy. At the same time, the Guam naval base began to investigate the situation of Iwo Jima.


    During this period, Japan and Ben had not built large-scale construction on the islands, but the Pacific islands of Germany were taken away by the United States during World War I. now the United States has established a blockade circle at sea to surround Japan and Ben.


    Wesley has planned for so long, how can accidents be allowed, so it''s his idea to fight steadily. Iwo Jima is small, but it''s very flat. Now the other party hasn''t built fortifications, so it''s the best time to attack here.


    The naval and land brigades on the Caroline Islands and Guam are ready to go. The first special task force is responsible for covering the attack on the Ryukyu Islands, the second and third special task forces are responsible for covering the attack on Iwo Jima, and the fourth special task force is wandering outside and ready to support at any time to prevent the main battle on the sea in Japan. A large number of submarines are lurking around the two attack formations, They are responsible for setting traps.


    Ben was in a panic. They could attack others, but when others called, they really couldn''t deal with it. I think they started the Sino Japanese War of 1894-1895, followed by the Japanese Russian war, which was also attacked by them, and the parallel world was also the American Pearl Harbor they attacked first. Wesley did it first. Now they won''t play. "Damn, it''s premeditated."


    It''s another quarrel, but these are of no use. The two battlefields have begun to attack. Iwo Jima is small, about less than 21 square kilometers. There are no fortifications in this place, only some fishermen with a population of about 1000 people. The Ryukyu Islands are not the focus of defense now. Although there are many islands, they are generally small. The occupation of the US military is very smooth. The engineering brigade immediately began work, and airstrips were started on both sides at the same time, followed by the transfer of fighters and bombers.


    The P-51 fighter placed by Wesley has directly become a kind of Wesley G-Series fighter. It carries the auxiliary fuel tank and directly transfers from Guam to Iwo Jima. This action shocked the world. This is the rhythm of a naval battle relying on the power of the air force. Countries have begun to study it one after another. They have attached great importance to aircraft, but so far, there has been no major naval battle with aircraft as the main force.


    The main force of all countries is still battleships. Realizing the problem and solving the problem are two different things. Japan now has only a few aircraft carriers, and Wesley directly used ten aircraft carriers. There are thousands of carrier based aircraft alone, and there are more than two thousand fighters in the transition. In World War II, if the United States did it first, Japan and Ben couldn''t jump up, but they finally killed Japan and Ben. They asked for it. Who let them do it later?


    In early November 1939, Wesley completed the preparations before the decisive battle. Ryukyu Islands and Iwo Jima became forward bases. Then he began to implement the "plan to burn Japan". The two bases began to send a large number of bombers every day to attack Japan under the protection of fighter planes. The first target is military ports and shipyards everywhere, directly eliminating their potential.


    The bomb of "bang bang" 500 attack fell from the sky, and the huge explosion sounded like a piece of "help!" the shipyard is the key attack target. There are still unfinished warships here. Wesley first wants to destroy these and make them powerless.


    "Where are our fighters? The air defense forces will fight back immediately," roared the commander in charge of the defense.


    "According to the report, our fighter plane was intercepted halfway. Now it is engaged in air combat with us fighter planes. There are not many air defense forces, and it was attacked as soon as it opened fire. Now it is difficult to organize effective defense."


    Japan''s local defense is very weak. They have too few resources. Although they occupy the northeast, it is now under the jurisdiction of the army. They produce a large number of army weapons to the front line every day. As for air defense weapons? Sorry, without that Kung Fu production, the imperial army is moving forward.


    They were completely unexpected. Wesley had planned for a long time and directly shot in advance. There was no normal routine. He directly approached the other party''s territory and bombed it with air force. This tactic appeared for the first time in a naval battle.


    The world is speechless about this way of playing. The Americans don''t care about the army on the Chinese ground, but directly attack the other side''s homeland. Now Japan either surrender or fight a decisive battle to take back the two forward bases. There is no other way to think of.

 Chapter 407

    As commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, Wesley has come to the front line, on the flagship aircraft carrier of the first task force. The beginning of the aircraft carrier is 7, and the aircraft carrier 701 is in the waters of the Ryukyu Islands. Wesley is drinking coffee and watching the daily bombing report.


    "General, are we going to bomb like this?" asked the commander of the first special task fleet of the Navy nearby.


    "Yes, if the bombing goes on like this, they will either surrender or rush out to fight a decisive battle. It depends on their own choice. Therefore, you should order the submarine forces to pay attention to the movements of the fleet, and the reconnaissance aircraft should also patrol around on a large scale every day. The enemy must not be allowed to seize the first opportunity."


    "Yes, we see."


    At this time, a staff officer knocked on the door and entered, "report that the submarine troops found that the enemy fleet was gathering in the Chinese sea area." then he handed a telegram.


    Wesley took the telegram and looked at it. The other side concentrated six aircraft carriers, a large number of battleships and cruisers. Basically, all the main forces of Japan were concentrated together. Such a large fleet is difficult to hide.


    "Order, the submarine troops to monitor the enemy fleet in sections and be sure to keep an eye on their movements. All the Pacific fleet are assembled here. Iwo Jima base is ready for defense. The fleet can''t go back for a moment. They must be careful, especially at night, to speed up the construction of zhebo mountain."


    "Yes." the staff officer went out to convey the order.


    The commander of the first special task force suddenly said, "general, are you going to Guam to wait for news?"


    "What? Afraid of something happening to me?" Wesley smiled and looked at each other.


    "After all, you are the commander in chief. If there is a problem, it will be a great blow to us."


    "No, don''t worry. Let the world see the power of the US Air Force and naval aviation this time. Don''t I know the warships and aircraft designed by myself? Their performance comprehensively surpasses each other, and now they have found their trend, so they won''t run away. The Pacific is full of our submarines and patrol aircraft. Where can they go Go? "


    Wesley is naturally not afraid. When necessary, he will even use the "Black Jazz". Even if he is exposed, he will certainly defeat the Japanese Navy. He has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    Later, telegrams were sent, and the submarine troops perfectly performed the tracking task. The conventional submarine designed by Wesley himself could not be found by the enemy''s sonar, and the technical gap was too large.


    Three days later, the enemy fleet was close to the Ryukyu Islands. They planned to sneak attack. Although they had no intelligence, they were ready to bomb the Ryukyu air force airport and then fight with the fleet here. They thought that the American fleet was divided into at least two parts, or even three parts, so that they had a chance to break each one.


    Wesley looked at each other''s situation and smiled. "He ordered the radar to be fully turned on, the fleet began to form an air defense formation, the fighters were ready to take off, the land-based aviation forces were ready for air defense, all the fighters in the airport were ready to take off, and the bomber troops then dispatched. The first target was the enemy aircraft carrier, and the second target was the enemy battleship."


    "Yes." ten aircraft carriers, the main force of the Pacific Fleet, began to be busy. Hundreds of warships on the sea began to sail in formation, forming an air defense array, and dense high-altitude and flat dual-purpose guns were aimed at their respective positions.


    "General, our fighters are enough to intercept the enemy''s flight formation. Why prepare air defense?"


    Wesley glanced at him and then said, "you are a commander. This idea is unacceptable. Don''t underestimate your opponent at any time, and the other party also has submarine forces. Don''t you understand? I didn''t say anti submarine specifically. Up to now, you haven''t realized this and want to give up air defense?"


    "Sorry, general, it was my negligence." the commander of the first task force immediately turned and gave orders.


    Destroyers and light cruisers began anti submarine navigation. Even if the enemy''s submarines are not advanced, they are not many, but defense must be done, otherwise a torpedo may ruin an aircraft carrier.


    The atmosphere before the war made Wesley very nervous, but he himself was very relaxed. He called the commanders of the four special task forces to flagship 701, and he gave everyone cigars.


    "I don''t have many opportunities to command naval warfare. You can learn as much as you can this time. The Navy will depend on you in the future."


    "Yes." the four commanders are very happy. This is a god of war. Although they have only fought half of the first World War and are the army, they have no doubt whether Wesley will fight at sea. Look at those warships. As early as World War I, the first batch of warships reserved air defense positions. What''s this vision?


    "It is reported that the aircraft of the enemy fleet have been released, and the first wave of attack will reach our base in 20 minutes."


    "Well, order the base fighters to take off and fight, order the fleet aircraft to start flying, directly attack the main force of the enemy fleet, and order the submarine troops to concentrate on the waters around the enemy and surround them from a long distance, but they are not allowed to attack without my order."


    "Yes."


    Because Ryukyu is an archipelago with no area and time constraints, Wesley directly dispersed the airport and placed as many planes as possible. Moreover, the location here is closer to the equator and it is very warm even in winter, so there is no need to worry.


    The land-based aircraft took off directly and nearly 300 fighters met them. The difference in strength is too great. Moreover, Japan''s zero fighters have not appeared yet. Now is the best time to defeat them.


    The base planes in Iwo Jima were not bombed today, but all focused on preparing for possible attacks, but they were doomed to have no chance.


    The fighters of the two sides met in the air, and the imitated P-51 fighter numbered G-3 fighter directly began to slaughter. The performance of fighters that surpassed the other side by one level was brought into full play. The flexible air mobility made the enemy have no ability to fight back, let alone the gap in quantity.


    The Naval Air Force has found the enemy''s fleet, and the other party has not formed an air defense formation. This time, they came in a sneak attack and are not ready to fight, but are ready to escape at any time.


    "Good chance, the formation is divided into groups, the first target attacks the aircraft carrier, now." the leader directly gave the order, and then the first attack formation of ten aircraft carriers and 500 fighters began to divide up the enemy''s main force.


    "Air raid..." with a shrill roar, our fleet was in chaos. They didn''t expect that the place found them so soon, and the number of fighters was too terrible.


    At this time, Wesley directly ordered the second wave of attack formation to start, with a difference of only 20 minutes. "Commander, in this way, we have no fighters to defend."


    "Yes, we don''t need defense. Didn''t you say that? Besides, our air defense formation is not a decoration. We must invest when it''s time to invest. This is the best opportunity to annihilate the enemy. Don''t miss it, otherwise there will be some trouble later. Order eight heavy patrols, 16 light patrols and 32 destroyers to form an attack formation and go directly to the enemy The enemy fleet is in the sea, but you are not going to fight, but to cut off their retreat. "


    "Yes."


    The scale of this naval battle and the number of aircraft used are unprecedented, and it is also the last large-scale naval battle.

 Chapter 408

    With careful preparation, Wesley can''t give the other party a chance. Even if the chance to escape won''t be left, it''s rare for the enemy to concentrate the main force together. If they don''t eliminate them, I''m really sorry for their cooperation.


    "Alarm, there''s an enemy submarine." the flagship sounded a harsh alarm. Wesley still sat there without paying any attention. In the flagship command room, everyone looked at Wesley nervously.


    Wesley said calmly, "the submarine has entered the formation?"


    "Well, nothing else was found," said a communications staff officer.


    "Oh, we found it on the periphery, so why are you so flustered? Our formation is not only for air defense, but also for anti submarine. The enemy submarines found on the periphery must be found during the patrol of destroyers. Isn''t that normal? The enemy is not a fool. Their submarine forces must be scattered to find the main force of our fleet and cooperate with the aircraft The best effect can be achieved by looking. "


    "Yes." everyone in the command room understood. Wesley shook his head. These guys are good when they train, but they are nervous when they go to the battlefield. Forget it. They are in charge of the air force. The Navy let them do it by themselves.


    In the distance, our fleet is being slaughtered. Most of the more than 500 fighters with air bombs and torpedoes poured into the giants on the sea. Under the frenzied bombardment, the six aircraft carriers of our fleet began to be silent. However, the U.S. military also has losses. Although the enemy''s air defense fire is not dense, it is inevitable that it will be shot down. Most of the U.S. pilots parachuted, and they can wait here for rescue.


    The first wave of attack crippled the Japanese fleet. At this time, the second wave arrived, and the first wave of fighters began to return. Wesley smiled at the war report, and then ordered: "Order the submarine troops to prepare and begin to approach the enemy fleet. After the second wave of attack, let them hunt freely. The intercepting fleet prepare, let the destroyer pass and bring back our drowning pilot."


    The naval battle lasted about three hours, but the fleets of both sides didn''t even see the face, and it ended directly. Basically, all the aircraft were fighting, and the war damage could be ignored. Wesley is also relieved now, but the other side''s submarine force must still exist. This can''t be careless. Destroyers need to increase patrols, and the large fleet doesn''t need to continue to maintain Yes.


    The next day Wesley held a fleet meeting and "ordered four heavy aircraft carriers to return to the Atlantic Fleet and provide them with escort. Now all the enemy submarines have not yet appeared, and their submarines will be more careful. Let our submarine troops hunt them and destroyers pay attention to anti submarine patrol."


    "Order, four World War I battleships are deployed in Guam to protect the material transfer station there, with four heavy patrols. The remaining fleet is divided into two, and a new special task force is formed to prepare for the next battle. Now it is in front of us. We can fight as we want."


    After the naval battle, Wesley divided the fleet into two special task forces, and then began to launch shelling all the way from south to north along the East and west coasts of Japan and Japan, destroying everything that can be seen. At the same time, the two forward bases sent thousands of aircraft every day to bomb, Japan and Japan couldn''t hold on, and the news here spread all over the world.


    Germany is glad that they have not signed a contract with Japan and Ben, and Wesley intervened for this purpose during this time period. If the two sides have not signed a contract, then the United States does not have to declare war on Germany, and Germany does not have to declare war on the United States. The two sides now have a tacit understanding.


    No matter whether the fleet shelling or aircraft bombing, Wesley is now preparing the army. The army has assembled. Now they need a landing site. He needs to consider where to put it. China''s coastline is very long and Japan''s military strength is limited. Landing is a very simple problem, but after landing, we need to consider the mobility of the army.


    Now the US military is a mechanized force, with light and heavy infantry divisions, armored divisions, heavy artillery units and airborne units. There are more arms, more equipment and greater dependence on transportation.


    Finally, Wesley chose Shanghai to fight another battle in Songhu. This time, the U.S. military has a fleet that can bombard the little devils, and there are many of his industries here. Although the personnel in front of the station have been evacuated, it''s time to take them back now.


    After making up his mind, Wesley began to deploy and contact Huaxia to collect local intelligence, while the main force of Japan and Ben was still fighting in Changsha. This time, Huaxia fought hard and entangled with the enemy at all costs. He fought hard and was shot directly.


    The preparation time was not long. It took only one month. Then all the landing operations were launched. There were many landing sites. Ten divisions were invested in five landing points at one time. Japan did not have enough troops to defend at all. They withdrew directly to the periphery of Shanghai, and the landing was very smooth. The follow-up troops began to land in turn. The U.S. military dispatched 40 divisions, including five armor The division began to attack along the railway line, some went to Changsha to surround the Japanese army, and some went north to recover the lost land.


    The new Songhu battle didn''t start, which disappointed Wesley. He wanted to wipe out the local effective forces, but now it doesn''t seem practical, and the other party didn''t dare to face it. The engineers began to tidy up the Japanese fast airport, and a large number of planes were transported here, and then joined the battle.


    The firepower of both sides is not on the same level. Now it''s the Japanese army''s turn to deal with the Chinese army. The quantity and quality of their artillery are not at the same level. There is no way to compare the automatic firepower. The Douding tank is like a paper paste, which will be broken at a poke.


    The U.S. Army was unstoppable all the way, and the Japanese army in Changsha began to retreat to avoid being surrounded. However, the Chinese Army bit the other side to death, determined not to leave safely. Finally, the U.S. Army took the back road. The U.S. Army surrounded 300000 Japanese troops in World War I, and the U.S. Army began to bomb wildly and beat the Japanese troops to the ground. Wesley had no mercy at all, He has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    In mid January 1940, Japan could only declare its surrender. At this time, the Chinese Japanese army was basically gone and most of it was wiped out, while the mainland was scorched. China was celebrating all over the world. Then the problem came. Jiang guangtou wanted to raise the butcher''s knife again, and Wesley ordered the US Army to withdraw and go directly to the occupied four islands of Japan and Japan, North Korea is also under the control of the US military.

 Chapter 409

    There are things that can''t be changed. Like Jiang baldheaded, he could have become a national leader. As long as his mind is broad enough, but he can''t, he still wants to be arrogant, and Wesley doesn''t intervene. He can''t control these and can only leave. However, he returned the Ryukyu Islands to China and began to build a military base in the selected location of North Korea, Prepare for the future.


    The United States was jubilant at home and won the war again, which is what everyone wants to see. The European war has become white hot, the German Blitz has started, and the British and French coalition forces have retreated to Dunkirk. However, Hitler''s ruthlessness this time did not let the air force destroy everything, but pressed step by step. The great Dunkirk retreat did not happen, The Anglo French coalition was either destroyed or surrendered, and France fell.


    The British became anxious. Their army was like this. Now all the elite were destroyed. They hurriedly began to mobilize troops overseas to defend their homeland. At this time, China''s comprehensive civil war began, several years ahead of schedule!


    Wesley sighed helplessly and then announced that the United States would not intervene in China''s internal affairs, but the alliance treaty signed by the two sides was still valid, and Japan, Ben and North Korea successively established new regimes and became a puppet of the United States.


    These two places will be dumping places for American goods. If you want to develop, Wesley won''t give them a chance. In this way, everything seems to have entered the predetermined track again, but it has changed a lot, but the general trend remains the same. Hitler did not launch a landing operation against Britain, but instead attacked the Soviet Union. Wesley looked at the form of World War, Then play a domestic role.


    "Wesley, it''s a good game. Now the Pacific is our inner lake," Roosevelt said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. President. It would be difficult for me to do this without your support," Wesley responded humbly.


    "So what should we do next? France is occupied, Britain is unable to fight back, and the Soviet Union is losing. What do we need to do?" Roosevelt asked.


    "Of course we sell things to the British, and their capital is still very strong. After all, they should take it out after plundering the world for hundreds of years," Wesley said with a smile.


    "What about the Soviet Union?"


    "Does it have anything to do with us? If they take out the money, I can naturally sell it, but if they don''t have the money, there''s nothing to talk about. It''s better to let them bear the pressure themselves. Moreover, their territory is too large and poses a greater threat to the Sino US alliance. We can wait and see."


    "Do you want to fight the Soviet Union?" Roosevelt asked in surprise.


    "Yes, we don''t care. Let''s see if we can force them to the German side. This is the best time for us to join, isn''t it? We can attack in two directions, especially our ally Huaxia. They have many border positions with each other and the terrain is flat, which is suitable for our armored forces to launch large-scale attacks in a few months We can completely occupy part of Asia and enter the rest stage in winter, "Wesley explained his strategy pointing to the map of the president''s office.


    "What about the land?" Roosevelt asked.


    "We can directly return those that belong to China, but not those that belong to China. We can form some separate countries where there are many nationalities. They can directly establish separate countries, so we will lose the threat."


    "You seem to be very optimistic about China. They are now in the civil war!"


    "It''s easy to win and lose, and the Soviet Union won''t unite with Germany now. It takes time to ferment. We''ll wait slowly. When the United States becomes a world superpower, we still need allies, especially in the Pacific region, and the best partner is Huaxia. You should study their history. This is a good partner. They start again I won''t betray my friends. "


    "You like to study the present with history, just like Japan."


    "Yes, history always gives us some correct guidance. Although it''s not always right, it can always see something, can''t it?" Wesley said, "I know that many people in our country prefer Britain and always want to become aristocrats, but this is not in line with the characteristics of our country. They are deeply affected. We need to face the future correctly and choose the right allies."


    "But the Chinese two parties have different views. One of them is the same as the Soviet Union."


    "Hehe, different political systems are just a statement. In fact, they are all development in essence. What is the ultimate development of capitalism?" Wesley asked.


    "This..." Roosevelt didn''t know what to say.


    Wesley continued: "With the development of productivity and science and technology, the future will be better and better. I dare not say anything else, but it is inevitable that the world will be in harmony. The earth needs to unite to go out of the earth and have a look outside. This is bound to happen. I think no one has a more say in the direction of science and technology than I do. When we unite to go out, the earth will inevitably develop towards the Federation."


    "By that time, the political system will no longer be important. People will not fight for the resources on the earth. After all, there are so many resources on the earth. How many years can they develop? You know, many resources are non renewable. We must consider for the future, and Huaxia is our most suitable partner."


    "I hope you''re right, but I still need to consider the domestic situation." Roosevelt nodded, but his difficulty was not small. "You should run for the next president."


    "I have no interest in politics in my life. Let our children do it. I''m going home to see the children." Wesley left and returned home. Ruan Lingyu took two little guys to meet their father.


    Wesley took a vacation at home and enjoyed the happiness of his family, while the world began to change. The United States did not support anyone. They only sold things, while the British were rich. They bought materials wantonly with gold and fought air battles with the Germans every day. The Soviet Union was struggling to resist. Most of the troops in the Far East were transferred to Europe, and it was difficult for them to buy things, Because Americans want high prices.


    Two years have passed. At the end of 1942, the victory and defeat of China was divided, and Jiang baldheaded fled. At this time, Wesley encouraged the United States to come forward and recognize the new Chinese government and the validity of the Sino US alliance treaty, and Jiang baldheaded became a meeting ceremony. As soon as the fleet surrounded the bay island, Jiang bald had to surrender.

 Chapter 410

    The newly born Chinese held a grand ceremony, and Wesley led the officer regiment to watch the ceremony. However, the military parade was a little shabby. Most of the equipment was Japanese and domestic equipment, but there were also some good places. All the heavy industries left by the Japanese army in the Northeast were there. Wesley did not move away like old maozi, but stayed, In this way, new China has an industrial foundation, and it is also a matter of time to develop its own equipment.


    After the ceremony, Wesley held talks with the team led by Taizu. "General Gibson, we will keep everything you have done for China in mind." Taizu first said.


    "It''s nothing. I like this country. Compared with European countries, China is more suitable to become an ally of the United States, and our treaty can also be called the Pacific treaty. The Pacific belongs to us. I don''t know what you think of the countries in the north?" Wesley asked directly.


    "Well... What do you think?" Taizu asked.


    "You know what they have done best, but it will not benefit them at all, and now intelligence shows that they will not be able to hold on and are ready to unite with Germany. Germany is worried that the United States will join the war, so they are likely to reach a consensus and we will join the war at that time," Wesley said directly.


    Weisley, the commander of Taizu, knows clearly that no one knows more about the Soviet Union''s attitude towards China than Taizu. Relying on the country in the north is just forced by form. Now he has more reliable allies and does not interfere in his own internal affairs. Isn''t that good?


    "We abide by the treaty and respect its spirit," Taizu replied.


    Wesley smiled and then said, "now let me discuss the help China needs." Wesley introduced the topic and talked about the policies China will implement in the future. Wesley elaborated the advantages and disadvantages and development direction in detail, and took the Soviet Union as an example. Taizu listened carefully.


    "So we shouldn''t practice equal distribution at the beginning."


    "We still have to divide the points. For example, farmers need land, scientific planting methods, mobilize their enthusiasm, and first of all, solve the problem of eating. The United States will provide a large amount of food in advance to help you tide over the difficulties, so that China will be stable, and we can provide technical support for heavy industry. After all, I won''t be long We will fight side by side, and the production of materials is best in China, so that we can save money and you can get the opportunity for development. "


    "There is no problem with joint operations, so the factory improvement should start from the northeast heavy industry, which is very close after all."


    "Yes, and according to my estimation, there are many refugees who have gone to land. Now what you need to do is to concentrate them and turn them into workers, save the land distributed to them for concentration and adopt large-scale mechanized planting."


    "It seems that I still need the general''s help in many aspects. The whole world knows that you are a genius, no matter in any way."


    "It''s a bit exaggerated, but help is inevitable. The better our allies develop, the stronger our strength, isn''t it? And Asia needs the strength of China," Wesley said with deep meaning.


    Taizu naturally understood, and then nodded. The two sides talked about the evening, and then had a dinner. Wesley was very adapted to the Chinese wine culture. He was not afraid to drink. There was nothing wrong with pouring a cup. Taizu said Wesley should be Chinese, which was really right.


    But the next day Wesley received domestic intelligence. Strange people appeared on the European battlefield, which is no stranger to the United States. After all, they also have strange people, such as Wolverine and saber toothed tiger. Wesley knew that Sebastian Shaw estimated to start action. The gang looked everywhere for mutants to join his organization, The whole world War II has been changed beyond recognition by Wesley.


    Wesley thought with the information, but then he didn''t care. The mutants are not strong enough and have no use for large-scale campaigns. Magneto is still a child, and his ability is not strong and doesn''t affect the ability of the battlefield.


    Now we are waiting for changes in the Soviet Union, and the United States is now carrying out the Manhattan plan. Wesley knows this, but he has not participated in it. Now this big killer is not the time to appear.


    Wesley took out the data of Wolverine and saber toothed tiger and looked at them. These two guys are still mixed in the army. They won''t do anything else. They can only kill in the army. Wesley has always paid attention to them, and their character is not suitable for recruitment now.


    Finally, Wesley sent a telegram back to China, suggesting the formation of a special force. These people with special abilities need to be controlled, and the United States must be prepared in advance. Roosevelt agreed and hoped Wesley would form it. After all, the president has a term of office, and it is more appropriate for the military to do this kind of thing.


    Wesley took over the job directly, but he needed to start after World War II. Now he just asked the intelligence agencies to collect the data of these special groups. However, the data is poor. After all, it is not the outbreak period, and Wesley first established an organization plan, named "x file".


    The establishment of the "x-file" is extremely confidential. It is not time to publish it. Wesley has just established an outline, and the specific operation needs to be studied. He disagrees with the idea of mutant people, because with the increasing number of such people, does it mean that human beings in the universe will develop along this line? He also needs the help of some people with special abilities. Scientific and technological means may not allow him to cross the parallel universe. Space gemstones are still accumulating energy and still not full, and he does not use too much energy to transform his body.


    This body is just a transition, and when its own body appears in front of the public, it is the time for the "x-file" to come out. Everything needs a good plan. Apple has been calculating the feasibility of crossing for so many years, but the effect is not very good. It needs to concentrate a large number of researchers on experiments, but the current technology and technology are not good, so it still needs time and development.


    Take your time. At this time, the Soviet Union officially withdrew from the allies and joined the axis powers. Britain howled from top to bottom. Churchill thought that the time had come and the United States would certainly join the allies. Because of its interests, the United States could not watch the axis powers win. Churchill LED his team to the United States and sent a note in advance, Wesley informed Huaxia directly after receiving the news.

 Chapter 411

    Huaxia learned about this and Wesley sent out an invitation. As a country, it is inevitable to make its own voice internationally. Taizu naturally readily agreed. Moreover, Wesley is also very happy that Huaxia sent Duke Zhou to visit. He has been fascinated by Duke Zhou''s charm for a long time.


    Relying on his personal charm and political wisdom, Duke Zhou United vertically and horizontally in the world, which opened up a difficult situation for China. How can such characters not be admired? Moreover, when he died, many foreign countries lowered their flags at half mast to pay tribute, which shows his achievements.


    Churchill went to the United States by warship. Naturally, Wesley did not want to take a plane. Instead, he used a sub fleet and returned with the aircraft carrier as the flagship. Duke Zhou took the team with him.


    "General." Duke Zhou and Wesley were walking on the deck.


    "Duke Zhou just call me Wesley," Wesley said with a smile.


    "Well, Wesley, the military power of the United States is really strong. In terms of this fleet, only the British fleet can be comparable?" Duke Zhou said.


    Wesley smiled proudly, "The British fleet can''t compare with the American fleet. After all, they do have more battleships than us. Although they have the same performance, they have an advantage in quantity, but they are too far behind in aircraft carriers. Now naval battles are mostly completed by ship based aircraft, and so are the forms of naval battles in the future. Therefore, it''s easy for me to destroy them if we really want to fight."


    "I see. China is too far behind. I hope U.S. allies can help more." Duke Zhou said his idea.


    "This is natural. Since the alliance is formed, the United States will not ignore China. The shipbuilding industry must develop. I said that Asia needs a strong China, just as America needs a strong United States. Although it is said that national exchanges value interests, I believe more in the moral character of Chinese people. Our two countries work together to safeguard world peace Wesley said that his was disgusting, but that''s what he meant.


    "Yes, our two great powers can certainly maintain world peace together, and the rise of China is inevitable. We are also full of confidence. What do you think of this meeting?"


    "The purpose of this meeting is to form an alliance between our Pacific Alliance and our allies, which is inevitable. We can''t watch Germany and the Soviet Union defeat Britain, which is not in our interests. However, we need to talk about how to fight. Moreover, China is bound to participate in the war, and the military reorganization is imperative. Your equipment is very chaotic now, which is unfavorable for logistics. I think I can''t We should make a good plan and negotiate. It is a good choice for China and the United States to officially use the caliber of weapons and ammunition. After all, as allies, there must be a lot of cooperation in the future, and it is necessary to simplify logistics. "


    "It should be so, but..." Duke Zhou didn''t speak well. At the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there were all kinds of waste waiting to prosper.


    "Don''t worry, Duke Zhou. The aid team is almost ready. The expenses are paid by the United States. This is free aid. Let''s talk about it after the war. Now everything is based on the war, and we won''t suffer losses." Wesley smiled cunningly, but Duke Zhou also understood that this is to find it back from the defeated country, so he can rest assured.


    All the way back to the United States, the Chinese delegation was warmly welcomed. Then the delegation went to Washington, and Churchill also arrived. The three-party talks are about to begin.


    Wesley naturally wants to introduce Duke Zhou to Roosevelt, and China and the United States are allies. The two sides should also discuss their respective bottom lines. At that time, it is good to talk with the representatives of the allies. Although there are many allies, they are small countries and are of little use. It still depends on the game between big countries.


    After the two sides formulated the contents of the negotiations, the three party talks began. Churchill, the fat man sitting on the side with cigars, showed his attitude. Churchill was very upset about it. After all, China was the place where they has the final say. Now the situation has changed. Britain now has no influence in Asia except for the colony. We can''t care about it at all. With the alliance between China and the United States, China will inevitably rise. It is foreseeable that China will strongly occupy the voice in Asia. We keep thinking about it in our mind, but Roosevelt spoke first.


    "Mr. prime minister, what is the purpose of coming to the United States this time?" he asked clearly, but China and the United States will not speak first about cooperation, and Churchill knew he could not stand it and could only respond.


    "The alliance between Germany and the Soviet Union is not good news for the whole world. I think it''s time for the United States to join the war, otherwise the whole world will be upset," Churchill said.


    Roosevelt smiled, "the United States is a peace loving country, so are our allies, and the Soviet German Alliance is no threat to the United States and Asia."


    "Is there really no threat? Will they let the United States continue to grow? They want to rule the world. Even if they can''t do the Navy at present, they may not be able to do it in the future. After all, Britain still has deep views on the Navy." Churchill was also single and threatened directly.


    Wesley said aside: "the British Navy doesn''t look very good to me. The U.S. Navy now dares to be the first in the world. Your Excellency the prime minister may not believe it, but we don''t care about it. Moreover, Hitler''s fear of the United States is a well-known thing, which is not unreasonable."


    "The general is indeed a genius. If the allies are defeated, there will be no huge amount of money owed to your country."


    "This is a problem." Wesley felt his chin thoughtfully. These were just exercises. Now he got to the point. Duke Zhou didn''t speak. He didn''t experience national negotiations. Naturally, he had to learn. However, there was no statement of righteousness, but directly talked about money. He also saw it. "It seems that in order to ensure the interests of the United States, we really need to join this war, and our Chinese allies still have a lot of land occupied by the Soviets. We can''t allow this, and we must take it back."


    Churchill thought for a moment and then said, "of course, there is no problem with the allies."


    "The Azores islands are very important to the security of the United States. I think your Excellency the prime minister can understand this. Moreover, the United States needs a transit station to transport goods and soldiers to Europe, which is very suitable," Wesley said again.


    This time, Churchill should consider clearly. Just now China took back the territory. The distance is too far. They can''t take care of Britain at all. It''s not a condition, and the Atlantic Islands need to be considered. After all, this is also their defense barrier.


    "OK, but we need American assistance."


    "Yes, since we have to fight together, it is inevitable to help our friends," Wesley said. The two sides reached a consensus, followed by specific bargaining, and both sides want to form an alliance, so it is inevitable to reach a consensus in the end.

 Chapter 412

    The three-party talks lasted a week, and then an alliance treaty was reached. However, it was a Treaty reached between the Pacific Alliance and the allies, not a three-country treaty. This treaty was called the "strongest alliance" by later generations.


    Then the American technicians and equipment assisting China began to ship and went directly to Northeast China. The heavy industry here has a good foundation. After the operation and development of warlords, my business scale is not small. Now it is transformed, and a large number of workers in China follow and learn, and the American technicians also teach while working.


    A few months later, after the rectification, it was put into production, and some factories that did not have it were also set up. At the same time, arms from the United States were continuously transported. China began to reorganize the army according to the establishment of the United States, and all commanders began to study in military academies.


    Wesley came to China with his wife and children. Ruan Lingyu is very famous in China, especially her films over the years. After they are shown in the United States, they will be shown in China, with tens of millions of fans.


    Although she is old, she is still shining, especially the philanthropy over the years, which makes many people respect her. Moreover, she does not participate in politics and has a good reputation. After Wesley established the first film queen of the Gibson Golden Globe Award, no one said there was a black curtain on it. This was the common choice of everyone. No one talked about it even in her peers, and Ruan Lingyu no longer participated in the Golden Globe Award.


    Wesley came to the military academy to teach the commanders, "guys, we won''t give a specific lecture today. I''ll tell you what kind of enemy you need to face."


    Students are generals who have experienced many battles. Their teammates were not satisfied with going to school first. Wesley naturally knows these. Proud soldiers and fierce generals are like this, but they face different enemies. They need to change their ideas. They are a tiger general.


    "First of all, let''s make a comparison. How do you feel when you fight the little devils? Do you think they are powerful, powerful and well armed?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, it''s really hard to fight. We can''t face the enemy directly. We can only look for guerrilla opportunities." the students said one after another.


    "So why are they vulnerable to US troops?" Wesley asked again.


    "Your equipment is better than them!"


    "Yes, our equipment is really better than theirs. Let''s compare it with one class. There are nine semi-automatic rifles, one machine gun, two submachine guns and two semi-automatic pistols in one class of the U.S. Army. This is a kind of firepower density. The Little Devils'' weapons and equipment are not opponents. Don''t mention artillery. There is a 60mm mortar in one platoon and one division is big There are more than 100 small caliber guns, but these of us are light guns, because 105mm howitzers are not heavy guns here. "


    "Hiss..." there was an air-conditioning sound.


    "Don''t be surprised. This kind of equipment is very common in Europe. You haven''t seen the scene of thousands of heavy guns on both sides during World War I, but I''ve seen it. Now the battlefield there is no weaker than that during World War I. after all, everyone is developing, and now there are air force countries, and the duel between thousands of aircraft and thousands of tanks is also normal."


    The mood of the academy is very heavy. It''s terrible to think about such a scene, but China doesn''t. They are poor and can be happy to get a heavy machine gun for a long time. Now they are difficult to deal with big guys such as planes and tanks, not to mention the European war with the United States.


    "So you have to change your ideas, because you have these things right away, and there will be no less standard configuration like the U.S. military, but will you use them?" Wesley''s words made them happy and then depressed.


    "Now do you know why you came to study? What you need to learn is how to use these things, and what is the operation of a large corps? How to deploy firepower? How to fight against local technical arms? All these need to be learned, and your time is running out. Now the troops are in the process of reorganization. There are naturally differences between good and bad."


    These enthusiasm were fully mobilized. Everyone was thirsty for knowledge and worked hard. They were full of expectations for the future war. The general was like this. They were eager for war, but the war would not open easily. They could only constantly hone themselves.


    In March 1943, the reorganization of China was completed, and the three million troops after the reorganization were waiting for success. One million U.S. troops assembled and stationed on the northern border. Tanks, armored vehicles and trucks meandered like dragons, and fighters and bombers waited for flying into the sky.


    In Europe, the U.S. military also sent millions of troops, but they are now doing adaptive training on the British island, and there are also one million Chinese troops. This time Wesley specially asked China to send millions of troops to Europe, which is a good time to show its international status.


    Europe will not land for the time being. They need to wait for the Soviet German assistant to move eastward, so that they can wake up the landing operation, otherwise the sea transportation will be very difficult. After all, the materials needed by the army of millions of people are massive. Even the fleets of Britain and the United States are not in supply, which is easy to be in shortage.


    Wesley was personally in charge of the North front headquarters. He looked at the deployment of the map and then looked at the time, "Order the artillery to prepare. The artillery shelling starts at 5 a.m. three hours later, the armored division will attack in an all-round way, and the light infantry will advance further. The rest of the troops will follow up. I want to lay down the Asian part of the Soviet Union within three months. All air force forces are ready to fight, and the mobile radar vehicle will follow the armored forces."


    "Yes."


    Along the long border between China and the Soviet Union, many battlefields were deployed. At the same time, the Navy also began to act. They first attacked the Soviet Pacific Fleet, which was not difficult, and then shelled Vladivostok.


    "Fire!" on the long border, thousands of heavy artillery began to fire. The rumbling sound of artillery was deafening. There was a sea of fire on the enemy''s defense line. After three hours of shelling, the shells were massive, and the Soviet defense line was under great pressure.


    After the Soviet German Alliance, the Soviet Union mobilized hundreds of troops to deploy on the border of China. However, China was allied with the United States. They did not dare to open the war. Now they have become the defensive side, and the war between the two sides has become the home of World War II.


    However, without the assistance of the United States, the Soviet Union is naturally not much stronger. Although they exchanged resources with Germany for technology, the time for technology transformation is not much. Moreover, they fought with Germany for more than two years. Finally, they can''t stick to it. They have to form an alliance with Germany. Now their strength is very weak. Although there are many troops, the disadvantage of insufficient training is obvious.


    Wesley''s side is a division of hundred battles. Not to mention the technical advantages of the U.S. military, that is, the Chinese army. They are all veterans. Now they have changed American equipment and their combat effectiveness has not been improved a bit.

 Chapter 413

    After the shelling, the armored division was in the front and the light infantry division was in the back. It made a direct breakthrough and then expanded. This is Wesley''s old tactics and is the most useful. The armored division kept pounding forward. The land aircraft covered casually and attacked the enemy''s artillery position. The air Force fighters took off to meet the enemy''s air force. The configuration on the side of the Sino US alliance is more reasonable.


    Less than an hour after the shelling, telegrams breaking through the enemy''s front flew like snowflakes. The headquarters could be thunderous with joy. Wesley was indeed quiet, as expected.


    Even if the opponent is Zhukov, Wesley has not been so smooth. It is possible for the other party to lure the enemy in depth. Wesley will not be careless in logistics. At the same time, there is no problem in troop deployment. He will prepare for the Asian part in three months. If you use the method of luring the enemy, Wesley will ensure that he will never be doomed.


    Wesley looked at the map and the staff constantly marked the forward speed and distance of the troops. Then he began to adjust. He must not let the troops go deep alone. After all, the other party will also engage in guerrilla warfare, but the front is so long that it is basically impossible for the other party to assemble the main force, and no matter how fast it moves.


    After continuously breaking through the enemy''s defense line, the Soviet Union suffered heavy casualties, and the Navy came out with a good report. The Soviet Pacific Fleet was destroyed in the military port and had begun shelling Vladivostok. Wesley directly ordered, "surround here, ground forces do not attack, let the Navy shelling every day, and the unit continue to move forward, but never let the people inside out." Wesley pointed to Vladivostok on the map.


    "Yes." the staff went to deliver the order.


    As the deputy commander in chief, Mr. Zhu asked, "don''t the general command room want to increase casualties?"


    "Yes, just don''t move the hard turtle shell and let it shrink. When we solve the Asian part, it''s time for them to surrender. Why increase casualties? They don''t have a navy and the air force is completely lost. Let them stay here. Now it''s a critical period. We only have three months, and then we will enter the defense stage. After all, there are too many things to be built in summer More, or we''ll suffer a lot when winter comes. "Wesley''s biggest worry is the winter here.


    "Napoleon was defeated in winter. Although the Germans didn''t lose, they couldn''t move a step in winter. We really should pay attention."


    "We have too many things to do in summer. They will inevitably destroy the railway. We need to repair and clean up the remnants. You need to recover your hometown. We need to establish some political power countries here and establish a defense line between Europe and Asia. These things need a lot of manpower. How about the workers you convened?"


    "There is no problem with this. With the food and agricultural machines you support, we can basically meet our own food needs now. A lot of labor force has been liberated and there are enough manpower to work."


    "That''s good. In this way, you can also increase your industrial population. A large area of land collected and paid is suitable for mechanized farming. Although there is only one season a year, the area is large enough to move the Russians out at that time. You can ease your land tension when the immigrant population comes over."


    "But our defense line is a little too long."


    "There is no way to do this, but you can occupy more land. No one really measures these. There are a lot of resources here. How can you make money at that time."


    "Hahaha..." they laughed, and the staff around them looked inexplicably.


    The offensive continued. The front-line troops fought for two days and then rotated with the follow-up troops. They didn''t stop moving forward. They didn''t give the other party a chance to rest all the way. Zhukov couldn''t stabilize the front completely and retreated all the way. Finally, he had no choice but to start a big retreat, otherwise he would be eaten away.


    In terms of equipment and personnel quality, they did not occupy an advantage. Zhukov had to retreat directly in the old way and wait for winter. In less than three months, the army directly occupied the Asian part of the Soviet Union. However, they did not move forward, but began construction.


    In order to welcome the arrival of winter, Wesley''s preparation was not inadequate. The railway was restored recently. Then trains started continuously, and materials began to be transported, especially winter materials and ammunition. The manpower of China has been brought into full play. It is beneficial to have many key people. The human resources of World War I and World War II are particularly important.


    Not to mention production, it needs a lot of manpower to complete, and the supplement of soldiers also needs human resources. The United States and China are not short of what they want, especially where China is rich in resources and there is no shortage of production raw materials. If we still can''t win, Wesley might as well kill himself.


    After the combination of huge human resources and natural resources, the strength was terrible. All preparations were completed before winter. Wesley was relieved, and the Soviet German Alliance faced the dilemma of two-line operation again.


    It is imperative to divide the troops. Germany can only help the Soviet Union defend, otherwise they will have bad luck. After the division, the pressure on the western front increased greatly. The air force supported by the United States directly began to bombard every day, and the landing site still chose Normandy.


    The Marines and landing ships trained by Wesley were ready. Wesley also arrived here. He was the commander-in-chief of the Allied forces. He would not obey the command of the British, and no one dared to command him.


    On the day of landing, Wesley directly ordered warships to bombard, HNA took off and bombed, and then ten large landing ships lined up to rush to the beach. Instead of ten large landing ships, they directly hit the beach. Wesley didn''t use people to fill the beach, but tanks.


    The landing ship directly hit the beach and ran aground there. It also relied on inertia to rush up. Then the tanks killed it directly, and then the landing ship landed with the Marine Corps. There were dozens of tanks on ten large landing ships, which directly hit the beach defense line. Then the naval guns began to extend. It was worth losing ten landing ships, at least a lot of people died.


    The same is true for landing in other places. Wesley wants to send dozens of tanks first. He doesn''t care how many ships are lost. The Marines are trained for this time. They can deal with different situations. The landing site is completely opened, and then engineering soldiers with simple code heads are built to land.


    By this time, the overall situation of World War II has basically been determined, and even if the nuclear bomb is developed, the United States will not use it. This is Europe, and the United States will not use it unless it has to.

 Chapter 414

    After landing on the western line, the forward troops set up defensive positions to prevent the other side from counterattack, while the follow-up troops began to land one after another, and the equipment and materials were transported at the same time, which required a lot of time for preparation.


    Wesley also landed and the front command was established. "General, you shouldn''t have come up so early," said Eisenhower, who is now the chief of staff on the western front.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ve got air control, and the Germans don''t have the strength to break through our defense now, and the shells can''t come over, can they?" Wesley said with a smile, "Start the map as soon as possible. I want the location of the front-line troops and the landing of the follow-up troops. I want to start the attack in three days and enter winter immediately. We need to reduce the pressure on the east line and never let them attack the east line in winter. Although they are fully prepared, they should be just in case."


    "Yes, general."


    Wesley took out his cigar and walked out of the headquarters. This is a small town not far from the beach. The building is empty. Wesley walked slowly with his cigar, surrounded by busy soldiers.


    Wesley sat on a big stone by the side of the road. The town had experienced war. There were ruins everywhere. He smoked and looked at the busy soldiers. Wesley wanted them to go home as soon as possible.


    At this time, Wesley heard the "whirring" sound. Although he did not over transform his body, it was inevitable to strengthen it a little. This sound was not like the wind brought by running. Wesley could hardly judge what sound was at this time, and the source was unclear, from left to right.


    While Wesley was still wondering, the voice appeared at the position and began to approach him, frowning. Wesley continued to smoke his cigar as if he had no defense at all, but he had quietly taken out a pistol, which was his own invention. Now the G series 9mm caliber and 15 rounds of ammunition capacity of the U.S. military equipment.


    "Hoo" The sound came from behind. Wesley''s pistol hidden under his armpit opened fire continuously. The gunshot startled the soldiers around. They looked at it. A red skinned devil appeared behind their general, holding a sharp knife. However, he took several shots in his abdomen. At this time, Wesley fought calmly and took the pistol under his armpit Come out, reincarnate and look at each other.


    "Come and kill me again? Unfortunately, your ability is good, but you underestimate me." Wesley smiled, while the red devil opposite him glared, and then disappeared with a shout.


    "General, are you all right?" Eisenhower ran over.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a person with super powers. He looks strange and can move instantly. This ability is good, but the sound is too loud. Have you prepared the map?" Wesley said indifferently that the cigar has not been put down until now, which makes the soldiers admire. Just now, in that case, the general not only has nothing to do, but also can hurt the other party. It seems that the general found it early in the morning.


    "The map has been arranged, and the information of the front line and landing forces has been collected."


    "Very good." Wesley didn''t care about the assassination, but it has been determined that there are mutant organizations in Germany. They use extreme means to awaken the ability of mutants. Wesley needs to pay attention to this.


    Back at the headquarters, Wesley began to study the map. The first strategic goal is Paris, the central city of France. As long as it is recovered, the French can stand on their side.


    "Order the armored forces to land and assemble first. I want them to quickly advance to the periphery of Paris. The Marines retreat supplies and prepare for the recovery operation in Paris. Urban street warfare is their specialty. Other infantry divisions surround Paris. The air force bombards other areas for German armored forces. Is there anything on the eastern line?"


    "There was no sign of attack during the occupation of the eastern line, but the reconnaissance plane found that there was a concentration of troops behind their line of defense."


    "Well, let the eastern line take a defensive stance and prohibit counterattack. The time for counterattack will be after April next year. I want to end all the war next year and urge the preparation of materials. The material supply of the eastern and Western lines next year needs to be reserved in advance."


    The battle in Paris was extremely fierce. Street fighting broke out. The Marines made rapid progress by relying on light weapons, but they also encountered considerable resistance. However, the periphery of the German army was defeated by the armored division, the reinforcements were bombarded by the air force, and the operation was difficult, while the infantry division completely surrounded Paris. After three days of hard fighting, Paris was liberated.


    Then Wesley spread to the surrounding areas with Paris as the center, and liberated the whole territory of France at the end of the year. Wesley did not give Charles de Gaulle the opportunity to show off his power, and the troops would not wait for him to come late and advance all the way, without any intention of staying, until he reached the border of Germany.


    The Soviet Union, Germany and Italy quickly mobilized their troops for the final defense. There was no large-scale attack on the eastern line, and the troops began to be insufficient.


    "General, the British want us to launch an offensive in Africa. What do you think?"


    "Do not control the British way, now we has the final say, after Africa, we will solve it again, and we will win directly to Germany. Then it will not be a problem for Africa." Wesley is very disgusted with the fact that the British always think of their colony. These greedy people have been persisting in the hundreds of years.


    In April 1944, on the eve of the general offensive, Wesley was holding a meeting in the Allied Command in Paris. The meeting was heard by telegram on the east line. "Gentlemen, we need to complete the final attack this year. I want the soldiers to go back for Christmas. This is very important."


    "Therefore, the East and West lines launch attacks at the same time. I don''t think I need to say more about the process of fighting. Go hand in hand, maintain absolute firepower advantage, and air control is completely under our control. Therefore, we should make good use of it. The troops attack in turn, keep attacking constantly, and pay attention to defense during rotation."


    "No one can have an accident. There is no suspense when the War hits here, but we should be careful when the enemy counterattacks on the verge of death. The armored forces should control the speed of their breakthrough. The airborne troops should bomb the airborne area before airborne, and the follow-up troops should ensure to arrive on time. That''s all. God bless all the soldiers."


    At the beginning of the general offensive, shelling was necessary, and this shelling lasted three years. The East-West connection was carried out at the same time, and the air force dispatched at the same time to bomb the rear of the enemy''s defense front. Then the artillery fire extended, and the dive bombers dispatched with the armored forces. The general offensive was launched.

 Chapter 415

    The armored forces were all assembled on the two lines, with a total number of more than 10000. The torrent of steel was surging. The largest tank war in human history was launched. The Last Armored Forces of Soviet Germany went out to fight the allies to the death.


    When the steel torrent distance between the two sides was 1500 meters, the latest heavy tanks of the Allied forces fired first. The new 125mm tank gun easily penetrated the front armor of the enemy tanks at a distance of 1500 meters. Then the front tanks fired one after another. There was no skill and no evasion. It was a frontal bombardment.


    There were nearly 20000 two-line double anti tanks, but the Allies occupied the air. A large number of fighters took off and began to bomb the middle and rear of enemy tanks. With a shrill scream, dive bombers dropped aviation bombs less than 100 meters above the tank.


    Gunsmoke filled the whole battlefield. Wesley''s camera team took a large transport modified aircraft and recorded the tank decisive battle over the whole battlefield. It is difficult to appear again in human history.


    The Allied steel torrent broke through the enemy''s defense line. Although its own loss was very low, it positively the importance of air supremacy. If it was a simple tank duel, even if the equipment was dominant, it would still suffer heavy losses.


    The tank troops continued to advance, followed by infantry and assault guns. The armies of the Soviet Union, Germany and Italy retreated one after another. Wesley looked at the progress of the advance at the first time every morning. Then the airborne troops began to go out and occupy some bridges and railways in advance to provide guarantee for the smooth passage of the troops. At the end of August 1944, the axis powers fully surrendered and World War II officially ended.


    Wesley has fulfilled his promise that the soldiers can go home for Christmas, but the follow-up work is the most cumbersome. A large number of weapons have become scrap iron, Army soldiers have retired, and a series of problems are troublesome. Of course, these have nothing to do with Wesley. His business is basically over. When China regained its homeland, the United States built a barrier on the Atlantic and made a lot of money. It is the government''s business to make reparations after the war.


    The troops began to return, and Wesley also returned to the United States early to reunite with her family. Ruan Lingyu, in her thirties, started her film career again, which Wesley supported. However, when Wesley returned, Ruan Lingyu put down her work and went home to accompany her.


    The war ended and the partition began. China got a lot of industrial equipment and warships, which made them continue. Even if the compensation could be less, it didn''t matter. The United States didn''t look at these. They asked for money directly.


    Britain can be said to have been lost. The two war has exhausted their last strength. It is impossible to dominate the world again. Now the Americans has the final say, but they are unhappy about this but can only accept it.


    The Soviet Union was directly disintegrated and divided into more than a dozen countries. According to nationalization, it is difficult for them to unite again. Germany is not divided into East and West, but completely supervised by the United States. The reason is very simple. The hatred caused during the first world war between Britain and France was too deep, so this time it was supervised by the Americans to prevent the same tragedy from being released again.


    World peace was restored, and Wesley was ready to open the "x-file". However, at this time, he received a new appointment again. The US Department of war was changed to the Department of defense, and Wesley became the first Secretary of defense.


    He can only put it down for a while, but this thing can really wait. A key figure is still a child. Professor X is the first person Wesley wants to contact, and this person is also what he needs most. As long as he can accept him, many things will be easy to do in the future. If Professor X is old, Wesley can''t help it, but Professor X in his youth is easy to accept.


    As secretary of defense, Wesley''s family moved to Washington. He needs to work here again, but there are not many things. Now World War II has just ended, and what the United States needs to do is withdraw troops, retire soldiers and the direction of future development.


    The paperwork gives Wesley a headache because there is no computer now. He feels whether he should speed up the progress. The advent of computers in advance can well promote the progress of science and increase the accuracy of calculation.


    The first generation of computer was invented in 1946. Wesley decided to do it by himself, so G group set up a computer laboratory in Washington to facilitate Wesley''s work, but it was just a cover up. Wesley made computers very fast. He pretended to study for three months, and the first computer in human history came out in 1945, Although it still belongs to the laboratory, it is inevitable to shock the world.


    Of course, this kind of computer can''t be used for office, but Wesley opened a door, and then a large number of scientists flocked to join the G group. Wesley and Roosevelt went to promote the abolition of the Chinese Exclusion Act. After all, now Shuangfang is an ally.


    The process was smooth. Roosevelt and Wesley had great prestige. The Chinese Exclusion Act was directly abolished, and then the issue of equal treatment was promoted. The United States began to develop in different directions.


    The earth in the universe is developing in different directions, but Roosevelt still can''t escape the fate of death. Wesley didn''t do anything about it. He just watched silently. At the same time, he ignored the voice of running for president and sat down as secretary of defense.


    In 1962, Wesley, 70, retired from the position of secretary of defense. Although many people repeatedly asked him to stay, Wesley still retired, but he did not leave completely. Because of the existence of the "x-file", this needs to be started, the curtain has opened, and more mutants have begun. For Wesley, who has been preparing for decades, this must be done.


    His first goal is the young version of "Professor X". Wesley looks old, but his body is still strong, and Ruan Lingyu is still beautiful. This is a family envied by the whole United States and the world. The two children have grown up. They are studying hard and hope to be like their father.


    A Ford''s top handmade car stopped at the door of a university. Today is the day for Charles Francis Xavier to give a lecture. He has unique views on the theory of genetic variation. This discipline is still interesting at a time when the number of mutants began to grow.


    Wesley stopped the car outside the school gate and waited for the end of the course. When the students began to walk out, Wesley began to observe through the window and knew that Charles Francis Xavier and raven came out. Wesley asked the driver to invite them.

 Chapter 416

    The driver got out of the car and went to the young professor x, "Mr. Charles Francis Xavier? Someone please let you talk."


    "Oh? Really? Raven, what do you think of someone asking me to talk?" the young Charles said with a smile. He didn''t have such a deep thought or great mind. He was still green, and Wesley looked at everything with a smile.


    "Whatever you want," Ruiwen said indifferently.


    "Then let me see." Charles put his finger in the direction of his temple and looked at the car, but to his surprise, he didn''t see anything, as if there was no one in the car, which interested him very much. "Good. Let''s go and have a look."


    The driver led the way, came to the side of the car and opened the door. Charles looked inside. An old man sat there and smiled at him. He was very familiar with the task that often appeared on TV and news. Wesley Gibson, the super genius of the 20th world, the hero of two stops in the United States and the founder of G group. Charles can name countless titles, but now what is the old man inviting himself for? Then he sat in the car, Ruiwen also sat in, and there was enough space in the back of the extended car.


    "Nice to meet you, Charles." Wesley offered to reach out and shake hands with Charles, followed by raven.


    "I''m also glad to see a legendary figure, but what are you looking for me for?" Charles said seriously. It must not be a small thing for such a figure to find himself.


    "Let''s talk as we walk. I need to take you to a place where you will work in the future." Wesley asked the driver to drive. The car came directly to the airport. A military plane was waiting. The car drove directly up and took off.


    "What makes you think I''ll work for you or the government?" Charles asked.


    Wesley smiled. "Son, I know you are confident, but confidence doesn''t mean that everything is under your control. You still lack a lot. I''ll tell you when I get to the place. I''m only good for you." then Wesley didn''t say much.


    The plane landed on the outskirts of Washington. The car was not far away. A huge building appeared in front of us. It was only two floors high, but it covered a large area. There were many buildings, but it was empty.


    The car drove all the way in. It''s really empty now. It''s just an underground study of everyone. This person used to be a technician of the CIA, but for Wesley''s sake, he was Hank''s "beast" and his supersonic plane.


    When a car came to the gate, Wesley asked the driver to stop and then took the two people to walk. "This is the place I built. Before I looked for it, I began to prepare the ''x file''. I think you know what x stands for."


    "Yes, a gene," Charles said.


    "Yes, when I just graduated from the military academy, I was responsible for the formation of the first Marine Corps. At that time, there was only one battalion, but I could select soldiers in the active army. To tell the truth, there were not many local soldiers and there were no special talents. I had to train from scratch, but it really made me meet two."


    "This guy can''t die. One of his nails can be elongated and extremely sharp, while the other grows sharp thorns in his fingers. The nickname is also very interesting. One is called Wolverine and the other is sword stabbing tiger. They are two brothers. They only serve as soldiers from the beginning of the Civil War to the end of World War II."


    "I didn''t let them join the Marine Corps at that time, because there was a need to train ordinary people into elites, and it would be meaningless for them to go, so I didn''t recruit them."


    "During World War II, we just landed in Normandy, and the front command headquarters always landed. That night, I was smoking a cigar outside, and a red skinned guy appeared behind me." Wesley said. Here, Charles and raven were nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous. Don''t I stand here? This guy is very stupid. He can move instantly, but there is a sound every time he moves. He is careful to approach me a little. The sound is too loud. It''s difficult for me to hear it. So I hold a pistol under my arm. When I hear the sound behind me, I shoot several shots directly, but this guy finally disappeared. I guess The plan is not dead. "


    "So what''s here?" Charles just asked. They walked through the hall. Facing them were two metal gates, one marked with three connected X''s and the other marked with a huge X. it looked strange.


    "The three connected X''s represent the limit. This is where the limit agents are, and this big X represents you. This is the X-Men''s headquarters. How about it? Are you beginning to be interested?"


    "Are you a mutant, too?" Charles finally asked.


    "No, but normal people also have some talents. I know your ability, but I don''t know why you can''t see my thoughts, and I can''t see others'' thoughts. Well, children, let''s go in. There''s already one of your companions."


    The door opened and the three entered. "Hank McCoy, your companion and a great scientist," Wesley said, pointing to the oncoming hank.


    "It''s my honor to be appreciated by you. There is no greater scientist than you." hank McCoy said it was not a compliment, but he did.


    Wesley smiled and said, "this is Charles and this is Raven. They are as different as you."


    After getting to know each other, Charles asked, "what''s the purpose of your sitting like this?"


    "Peace, maybe you don''t believe it, but there are more and more mutants in your mouth, which is a fact. Now you don''t have a good reputation, but you can''t deny it. Moreover, some mutants do things that endanger world peace, so I need to prepare in advance, otherwise there may be a war between ordinary and mutants in the future, which is very acceptable Afraid, people will kill their future. "


    "If we don''t teach mutants, what should we call them?" Ruiwen asked curiously.


    "Evolutionist, do you know how humans came?" Wesley asked.


    "Didn''t monkeys evolve?" Ruiwen said fastest.


    "Yes, it''s wrong to call it a monkey, but isn''t this evolution too fast? In different regions of the earth, so many human ancestors have evolved at the same time. This is a global gene mutation. The time is very fast. Is it similar to what it is now? But it''s difficult to achieve such a fast speed now. After all, the development of science and technology promotes new mutations, but it also hinders them Blocked the speed of variation, so I call you evolutionists, isn''t it? "


    "Do you think this is a prelude to large-scale human evolution?" Charles asked.

 Chapter 417

    "I''m not sure, but it''s possible, isn''t it? There are more and more evolutionists, that is, the mutants you say, and your name is wrong, which directly distinguishes these people from humans. What I want to do is to make humans accept these. I think the name of evolutionist is appropriate. Of course, this process may be very difficult, and the X-Men is for Wesley explained his idea, although it was not the most important.


    "Do you think mutants... Oh no, evolutionists and humans must conflict?" Charles asked.


    "Yes, I think you know better than I do. You are completely better than ordinary people, and your abilities are diverse. Just like Wolverine and saber toothed tiger, how long can they live? These are not comparable to humans, and we don''t know what some evolutors will do with these abilities. Crime, fear, envy and jealousy are many emotions It''s predictable that this will lead to confrontation. "


    "So I need you to be in charge of the X-Men, a department that specializes in crimes against evolutionists and provides protection for evolutionists. It''s very important here, and I think you can be competent. Then you are impetuous, but I think you will mature."


    Charles held his chest in his hands and thought in place. He now agrees with what Wesley said. The name of the evolutionist is much better than that of the mutant. At least he didn''t separate them from humans, but it was closer.


    Moreover, this organization can provide a lot of help, but after all, will there be any changes in the government departments here? It''s nothing for a legendary figure like Wesley Gibson to sit in town, but he''s too old.


    "How can you guarantee continuity? There will be no problems here with you, but once you are gone, will it be changed?" Charles said his worry.


    "See the extreme secret service headquarters next door? It uses ordinary people to train and then surpass the limits of mankind. The training method is different from that of previous agents. Their task is to protect the X-Men, but these are not the most important. The most important thing is that I will arrange someone to ensure your independence, the person I trust most."


    "Who is so worthy of your trust and has the ability to ensure our independence?"


    "It''s a secret. It won''t be revealed until the day I die. Not now. Well, children, there are only three of you now, but I think you can find more people. In addition, Charles, evolutionists need a school. They can''t go to school as normal as ordinary children. They will be considered monsters, so they need a school."


    "I understand, sir."


    "So are we going to live here?" Ruiwen said aside.


    "No child, it''s not really time to start here. You still have time to prepare, but once it''s started, you''ll have to travel. Here are your certificates. Put them away and get familiar with them. I''ll go first." Wesley left here, leaving three people alone to get familiar with the situation here.


    "Hank, you came first. Take us for a walk," said Raven.


    "Of course, the equipment here is the most advanced in the world, and it is possible to upgrade. Mr. Gibson is the greatest scientist and inventor, and everything here comes from his hands," hank said admiringly.


    "We know this, but we need a lot of people to make such a big place run. Where can we find so many mutants?" Ruiwen glanced.


    "It''s an evolutionist." Charles corrected, "we''ll change our words later. The name mutant is really inappropriate. After all, it''s tantamount to separating ourselves from humans, and evolutionists are much better. At the same time, the theory of human evolution is not groundless. The number of evolutionists will be more and more. This trend is obvious, and we need to prepare in advance."


    The three continued to visit and learned a little about it, but they had to wait until it was opened. Then Charles left with Ruiwen.


    Back at school, big Charles began to revise his paper. The title of mutant is inappropriate. The emergence of the title of evolutionist needs the support of theory, which must be re studied. The X-Men need the support of theory, which is necessary.


    But an agent found him, "Professor Charles, I heard you have a lot of research on genetic variation?"


    Charles looked carefully at the female agent opposite, observed her memory, and then was surprised. "Yes, I do have research, and I''m very interested in what you''re going to say."


    The female agent''s name is Moira McTaggart, a CIA agent who is responsible for monitoring a man named Sebastian Shaw. This man has many connections with NATO. Because of the emergence of Wesley, the Soviet Union no longer exists, and the strength of the Sino US alliance is strong, which makes all European countries feel ten dangers, so he directly became a NATO organization and intends to unite against the Sino US Pacific Alliance.


    She found Colonel Hendry there in Las Vegas. Then she found the other party''s plan, but the director of the CIA didn''t believe it, so she asked Charles to go to the CIA to persuade him.


    There are not many changes in the story. Wesley knows very well about it, but he doesn''t have the idea to deal with it, but let Charles deal with it alone. This is a small test and discipline. Wesley is watching everything from a distance. The evolutors need to develop, so they need their own growth, and Wesley''s body is too old now, He is waiting for his wife Ruan Lingyu to leave first, which is the only thing he can do.


    At the CIA headquarters, Charles brought Ruiwen here, brought his latest research report, and then began to explain. After a reasonable argument, he knew that the other party didn''t believe it.


    "Agent McTaggart, do you really think that by virtue of this strange scientist, I will believe that there are really glittering women and men who can move in an instant?" the director totally doesn''t believe it.


    "Oh, don''t you really believe it? As far as I know, during World War II, a man with red skin assassinated General Wesley Gibson, but he was wounded by the general, but he finally moved away. But you wouldn''t know if you saw many soldiers with good friends?" Charles said.


    "I''m not interested in the legendary experience of the general. We won''t be interested in some rumors unless there is conclusive evidence," the director said.


    "Evidence? Raven, show the director what you can do," Charles said.


    "OK." Ruiwen got up directly, and then her body began to change, directly into the appearance of the director.


    "Oh, God, lock them up first. I need to think about it," the director said in panic.


    Charles calmly took out a certificate, "sorry, you have no right to detain us. This is my certificate. The director of the x-war Police General Administration, I rated it with you. The reason why I came here is that my department has not been officially opened, so I need your cooperation?"

 Chapter 418

    "What?" the surprised expression of the director of the CIA made Charles very happy.


    "See clearly, this is the X-Men police personally established by General Wesley Gibson, and the headquarters is in Washington. We are at the same level. After the official launch, we are only responsible for the president and general Gibson." Charles threw his certificate, and the other party picked it up and looked at it carefully.


    It''s really similar to their certificates, but the name and badge are different. "How do I know it''s not fake?"


    "Shall I call you the general?" Charles asked.


    "No, no, it seems that the state knows about your existence and has become a trusted department. This matter should be reported internally." the director of the Central Intelligence Agency loosened his tie.


    "I''m sorry, it hasn''t officially started yet, but you''re right. There have been people like us in the United States since World War I or earlier, but the number is not large, so general Gibson didn''t do anything, but just established an ''x-file''. And the general called us human evolutors, which may be the future development direction of mankind, which appears now There are more and more evolutionists, so the "x-file" officially began to prepare, and now it is the preparation stage, "Charles explained briefly.


    "Then this Sebastian Shaw does exist, there are evolutionists among them, and Colonel Hendry has indeed been bought by them?"


    "Yes, what agent McTaggart said is true. NATO wants to rebuild its military base and deploy nuclear bombs in the British overseas territory Miquelon Islands, which is a great threat to the United States. Sebastian Shaw made a tit for tat proposal through Colonel Hendry, which may lead to nuclear war."


    "I know, we will arrange people to arrest the business school immediately. However, we still need your help to arrest those evolutionists in the past."


    "Naturally, I''ll go with Ruiwen. We don''t know how many people there are. We need to be careful. We don''t know what their ability is. Moreover, this organization should have existed for a long time. After all, we didn''t understand how strong they were when they assassinated generals during World War II."


    "I see. Let''s move quickly." the director was surprised a lot today. Now he needs to slow down.


    Sebastian Shaw''s position was soon determined, but there was another person who came one step ahead of Charles and them. Eric lancher, magneto, was alone to avenge.


    Magneto is as powerful as he will be in the future, and he also has no ability to resist those with mental ability, so he can only jump into the sea to escape.


    Charles came with the coast guard at the same time. The commandos rushed in a rubber speedboat and were defeated by the torrent and cyclone. Eric lancher controlled the steel anchor to attack the yacht, but Sebastian Shaw escaped in a submarine.


    Nothing changed, and Wesley got a complete on-site report, "ha ha, young evolutors are still too young to go all out in the face of unknown forces."


    If Wesley were there, he would use artillery. Even if he could not hurt the enemy, at least they could not escape. At that time, in the sea, the coast guard had plenty of ways to catch him.


    The first mission failed, but Charles brought back Eric lancher. They came to the Research Institute under the CIA to rest here and expand their strength against their opponents.


    Hellfire data began to appear, which was brought by Eric lancher. What he had experienced was sympathetic, and Charles decided to improve his ability. Now it is not the limit of his ability.


    Wesley also has information about hellfire. The Hellfire club has been established for a long time. Its leader Sebastian Shaw can absorb all kinds of energy and live forever. His specific age is unknown. The White Queen Emma frost has two abilities, which are very rare and are the main members. Azaser has red skin and the ability to move books and swords. His appearance is more like the devil in Western legends. The name of the torrent is unknown. It can produce tornadoes and is powerful.


    For such an organization, even a country needs to be careful. They advocate the elite system and summon people like them. Their ambition to control the world is very huge. Wesley also needs to be careful. The superpowers of the world are diverse. Even if he uses his own body, he may not be invincible, and there is an X gene in his body, He hasn''t studied this yet. He needs to change his identity at an appropriate time.


    "Eric, I hope you can join the X-Men, which is very helpful for us." Charles is now discussing with Eric and hopes he can join.


    "Working in a government department? Are you sure they won''t capture me for research?" Eric has a great psychological obstacle to this, which is a problem left over from Germany during World War II.


    "Now is different from the past, Eric. This is not a time of war, nor is this * * * Germany, this is the United States. The power of the x-war police general is the same as that of other intelligence agencies, and our power is the greatest in terms of evolutors. You can''t trust others, but General Wesley Gibson, you should know, is there anyone in the world more trustworthy than him?"


    "This..." Eric lansher also knew Wesley, whose greatness spread all over the world.


    "This organization was founded by him, and he also established another organization to protect us. Of course, this protection does not mean security." the birth of extreme agent is to protect X-Men from some frame ups and deal with ordinary people.


    "But he''s old," Eric said.


    "Yes, I asked him. He said that someone would replace him and be the person he trusted most. Now I don''t know who this person is, but it will always appear, and our organization may not need protection from others at that time, right? What I have to do now is to make the name of progressor accepted by the public and let people know that we are their future, even now Most people don''t have the ability, but it''s important that their children are likely to be one of us. "


    "Okay, but aren''t we mutants? What''s the matter with evolutionists?" Eric asked.


    Charles told Wesley''s theory again, "yes, I didn''t expect that. The general is really powerful and comprehensive. Unfortunately, he is old. If only he were younger?"

 Chapter 419

    Summoning people is an urgent need now. A new brain amplification instrument can amplify Charles''s ability to search and find out the evolutionists hidden in ordinary people.


    Charles and Eric started to gather people. They also found Wolverine. They were frightened by a word, but Wesley arrived as soon as they left, and then walked into the bar.


    "Logan, you''re still the same." Wesley sat next to him, and Logan looked impatiently.


    "Are you?" Logan asked suspiciously.


    "Remember that time when the Marines selected soldiers? We met at that time. My appearance changed, but you didn''t." Wesley ordered a glass of wine, then took out a cigar to light it and smoked slowly.


    "It''s you, you''re so old, how time flies!" Logan took his glass and drank it, and Wesley ordered another one for him.


    "Yes, time flies, but you''re still the same, but your character should have changed a little, and you''re no longer in the army. That''s good."


    "What''s good? Many things have changed. What''s the matter with you when you come to me? Those two little guys were your people just now?"


    "You can say so, but they have no energy to guide them. Now they can only rely on themselves. You''re right. Now many things have changed. More and more people like you need me to do something, so I want to recruit you again. What do you think?"


    "Conscription? I have been conscripted once, but the result is not very good. Do you want me to kill constantly?"


    "Of course not. You can''t understand me without it. I like peace, don''t you?" Wesley said with a smile.


    "What''s that for?"


    "Those children need a good guide. Maybe you are not excellent, but at least you can give them some help. Living for a long time is also a kind of capital. It''s not too much to be knowledgeable. I became an organization, X-Men. The two children just now are the future leaders. They need the help of an old hand, and you are the most suitable candidate. Of course, you don''t have to make a decision now I decided that they need to hone, and now is my test for them. "


    "Aren''t you afraid they''ll screw things up?"


    "I''m not afraid. Because I''m still alive, I won''t screw things up, but I''ll always die. Although I prepare a new regulator for them, it still needs time. How about? Instead of wandering around doing nothing, it''s better to join in. After all, this thing is also for your own future."


    "..." logan was silent. Wesley didn''t recruit him and his brother. Now does he want to agree? What if they could work under Wesley? "Why didn''t you recruit us?"


    "Are you angry about this?" Wesley took a sip of wine and then said: "I can see that at that time, you were wild and difficult to tame. You needed time to hone. You wandered away from home when you were young, and your family genetic problems were very serious. There was not enough time to wash everything away. Aren''t you tired of killing now? And the sword stabbing tiger is always happy. If I recruit you, you can only hide the killing, which is very bad."


    "You know us well?"


    "There will always be clues if you want. The world is so big, and it''s easy to have power. How? How''s it going?"


    "Yes, I have a job at last. I have no reason to refuse, but a guy will keep staring at me."


    "I know that this man thinks he is very covert and relies on the strength of the army, but why doesn''t he think about what can be hidden from me in the army? But now is not the time to deal with him. Someone will deal with it in the future. You can rest assured."


    "Well, now I''ll go with you."


    "Well, you go with me first. Those children need to be honed. It will be better for you to join after this time. Do you have another drink?"


    After the personnel were assembled, a group of different young people gathered together to show their abilities. However, they made a mess of the research institutions of the CIA, and they were unaware of it. Suddenly, they could show themselves in front of people and vent their depression, but they ignored the damage caused to the surroundings. Charles was very angry about it, and he knew it Why did Wesley set up the X-Men police headquarters.


    Just as ordinary people need the police, ordinary people still have a lot of crimes, not to mention the gifted evolutionists. Once they commit a crime, how much harm does it do, then what the X-Men need to do is to catch them back and try them according to law. Now, education is needed to make them correctly understand their abilities, what they can do and what they can''t do, school The establishment of is also imminent.


    After educating these guys who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, he left, but what he didn''t expect was that Sebastian Shaw led people to raid here, took away the angel and killed one person.


    Wesley didn''t make a move. Since it was a test, he needed these. As a general, he knew very well, just like Phil Colson''s sacrifice at the beginning.


    "Isn''t it a little cold," Logan asked.


    "Cold? Maybe. As a general, I know soldiers will sacrifice, but I can''t think about it. If I''m afraid of their sacrifice, more people will die. What should I choose? There is no absolute justice in the world, but some are just my own judgment. This is my judgment. I said I wouldn''t do it, so I won''t do anything. It''s all up to them. If I can''t pass, I can only change the candidate. "


    "But you, if they don''t pass, who are you going to choose? Mutants... Oh, no, they''re called evolutors now. Do you have anyone else?"


    "Yes, but I don''t want to choose him. He is a man destined to leave. If he chooses him, things will be very troublesome in the future." Wesley said himself. This is the best choice, but he is destined to go home. Once he leaves the universe, the reformer is a big problem, although this is not the home recognized by Wesley, But after all, life is too long. He doesn''t want to leave a mess.


    "Who makes you trust so much?" Logan said suspiciously, because he only trusted himself all the time, and Wesley really trusted himself, but now is not the time. He prepared himself as an illegitimate child. Although this is a lie, others can''t break it. He can''t let Ruan Lingyu know, and he can''t let her know all his life.

 Chapter 420

    Charles took everyone to his castle. This guy is really a rich second generation. There are not many castles in the United States. Wesley has no interest in the castle. Otherwise, he would build one by himself, or the manor in Manhattan is more in line with his aesthetics.


    Charles began to train these future X-Men for the final battle, and Wesley began to pay attention to the fleet that NATO was ready to start. It seems that Sebastian Shaw has gone to NATO.


    NATO came into being when the Soviet Union was gone. It was no surprise that the world was like this. Enemies and friends were never fixed. The Sino US alliance was indeed strong, but Wesley didn''t know how long it could last, and it basically had nothing to do with him. This body didn''t last long, and he won''t care about it in the future, Home is the point.


    When the NATO fleet set sail, they escorted not a nuclear bomb, but a construction team. This is a construction team to build an archipelago base. However, there are only crew and equipment on it, and the number is small. NATO also knows that this journey will not be too calm. Compared with the US fleet, it can''t bear to build a military base in front of its own home.


    The two sides did not send out aircraft carriers, but faded out battleships and missile destroyers. Although American warships are more advanced, a NATO general has been controlled and vigorously promoted the operation. The reputation of the United States is to test the bottom line of the United States. Sebastian Shaw clearly knew that NATO would not want to go to war, so he was cautious about this temptation, but it doesn''t matter. He will turn the temptation into actual combat.


    At an altitude of 28000 meters, a destroyer fighter was suspended here. Wesley and Logan sat on it and looked at the screen, "you invented it? How many years have you been ahead of the world?" logan was very surprised when he came up. He could hardly describe the fighter Wesley was driving.


    "How many years have you been ahead? I can''t calculate this. Moreover, the world''s development is too fast and bad. Technology needs to be developed in an all-round way, otherwise it will lose balance. Now look at these children and hope they can make progress." Wesley''s face looks very old, but Logan always feels that it''s just an appearance. He thinks Wesley is very dangerous, He feels strange that he may not be his opponent.


    The two fleets began to approach. A separate transport ship was sailing in the middle of the two fleets. Both sides were ready for war at any time. Wesley murmured, "there''s no difference." Logan couldn''t understand why.


    Wesley smiled when a jet plane told him that he was coming. Hank was really a genius. He made the plane himself. Wesley didn''t help. Such a guy is a good helper in the x-war police headquarters.


    In the routine of the film, Eric took out the submarine under the sea. Both sides fought their own battles. Finally, Sebastian Shaw was killed by magneto. Wesley expressed dissatisfaction with these, "Logan, what do you think?"


    "They fight their own battles without the slightest cooperation. Even if there is, it is just a sudden inspiration. There is no plan and exercise at all. These children still have to walk a long time."


    "Yes, that''s why I said they needed you. You''ve been in the army for so long. You should know the importance of cooperation. Moreover, these guys have no organization and discipline. They are scattered and can do whatever they want. But it''s impossible," Wesley said, looking at the situation below.


    Magneto, who killed Sebastian Shaw, is preparing to set up another portal, and the distant fleet has changed.


    In the U.S. Department of defense, the director of the Central Intelligence Agency made some efforts, "gentlemen, we should take this opportunity to say that all these strange people are killed."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? The x-war police headquarters was founded and controlled by General Wesley Gibson. They are at the same level as the CIA," the current defense secretary asked.


    "Of course I know, but the ability of these guys is too strong. If they borrow government resources for development, no one knows what will happen in the end. If they are eliminated now, general Gibson will scold us at most, which is better than losing control in the future. The general is old, how long can he hold on, and his reputation is disappearing." The director is tempting the Secretary of defense. Now it is not a war between the two countries, but an attack on a simple Island, which the Secretary of defense has the right to order.


    What he said is very tempting for the Secretary of defense. After all, it is not easy for him to become the Secretary of defense. Wesley asked to resign himself, otherwise he still had no chance. However, he did not dare to change anything after taking office. These were determined by his predecessor, which made him do nothing.


    "We can contact NATO and let them join the attack together. In this case, we will be much less criticized. I can call them now," continued the director of the CIA.


    "OK, call right away." the Secretary of defense finally agreed, which was a good opportunity to attack Wesley''s reputation.


    The two sides also hit it off immediately. After all, the current situation has changed, and their NATO has been controlled by such a strange person. It is both terrible and humiliating to say, so they need some cover up.


    A joint attack is appropriate, but it can also create a small crack in the Sino US alliance. Why not?


    "Hmm?" Wesley, who was watching the wonderful performance below, noticed the trend of the fleet at this time. They were turning the muzzle. Wesley didn''t expect it to be like this. Someone dared to order the shelling of his men. It''s really cool.


    "Interesting, someone can''t wait, but I''m not dead yet." Wesley, who sat in the driver''s seat, pushed the joystick, and the fighter began to descend, fast, and then he pressed the launch button.


    The "Tu Tu Tu" energy machine gun made a beautiful circle directly around the warship, which shocked both fleets. Then they heard the sound from the loudspeaker, "I don''t care whether you are NATO fleet or US fleet. I''m Wesley Gibson. Now get out of here immediately. The personnel related to this matter, including the guys who advise and order, I don''t want them to sit in their original position."


    After the domineering declaration, the fighter landed on the island. Wesley took Logan down and said, "Charles, I''m very disappointed with you. Are you going to lead the x-war police headquarters?"

 Chapter 421

    Facing Wesley''s question, Charles was at a loss and stood there without knowing what to say, while Eric "yes, general," Moira McTaggart replied seriously.


    And Wesley turned his attention to the others of Hellfire, "Your charges are unclear. Now I''ll give you a chance to join the x-war police headquarters, but you won''t be official agents. You need to atone for your crimes. You know Charles thinks your thoughts have completely changed. Of course, you can try to escape now. Red devil, you can have assassinated me. I didn''t expect you to survive. I''m sorry about the assassination Not to pursue, and you can run away now, but you know the consequences. "


    Azaser is very afraid of Wesley. Although he has the ability to move instantly, he has never dared to use to escape, and Wesley''s eyes make him even more afraid, "I... I acted according to orders, and now I am willing to atone."


    "Very good, Logan, take this fainted guy, and the others get on the plane themselves. We''re going back. The x-war police headquarters can start." Wesley went back to the fighter plane first, and the fleet in the distance had already left. Of course, they would not know the reputation of Wesley Gibson. Moreover, the general appeared here with a fighter plane he had never seen before, and there was nothing on their radar. They had to escape and take the words back.

 Chapter 422

    In the "great earthquake" between NATO and the United States, the U.S. Secretary of defense and the director of the Central Intelligence Agency stepped down, and the general ordered by NATO was dismissed. This is Wesley''s influence. No one is willing to offend the legend for several people. He has a different influence all over the world, especially among the people. He is a legend, a true legend.


    Wesley didn''t pay attention to these. Mr. President, the Secretary General of NATO, Wesley, who was sorry for the fight, said it didn''t matter. Then he ignored it and the fighter plane flew directly to the x-war police headquarters in Washington. And landed on the tarmac of the general administration. Wesley walked down, followed by Charles and others. Wesley went directly to the aboveground part, where there were research institutes and cells. Eric was locked in a special cell and woke up.


    "Think about it here. If you want to beat the civil war between humans and separate the evolutionists from humans, you can stay here all your life. Although your talent is good, it''s easy to kill you like a circus performance to me. However, I still hope you can help Charles develop the x-war police headquarters. This is progress The future of the humanist is also your future. "


    "Can you see the future?" Eric asked, still unconvinced.


    Wesley looked at him, then smiled and said, ''yes, I can see the future. Do you want to see it?'' Wesley''s smile was warm, without arrogance and ridicule, with sincerity.


    Eric was suddenly silent. He didn''t know whether Wesley was talking or not. He hesitated. He didn''t know what Wesley wanted to show him.


    "Are you hesitating? You feel confused about the future and want guidance. I''m sure of your feelings for evolutionists, but you need to understand right and wrong. Now it''s not World War II, but they still live at that time. They have a great impact on you. But you need to understand that everyone will make mistakes or commit crimes, but the world has rules, They have been punished. Of course, some people may have escaped, but they are still sinners. We need evidence. This is the difference between good people and bad people. Good people abide by the law and seek legal ways to solve problems, even if it is difficult. "


    "Isn''t that unfair?" Eric asked.


    "There is no absolute fairness in the world. Since you think it is unfair, do you want to be fair? If you want to be fair, you must abide by the law. If you think your ability can make you not abide by these, you are also a sinner. No matter whether you have been tried or not, you are a sinner in the legal and moral definitions. That''s why good people are always good Yes, but is their tolerance valuable? "


    Eric was very confused. Wesley continued: "their tolerance is valuable. They make more human bodies fair. Do you understand?"


    "I want to see the future?" Eric said.


    "What kind of future do you want to see?" Wesley asked.


    "Can the future be different?"


    "But of course, if everyone has different choices, the future will be different. For example, if you are determined to distinguish from ordinary people, the future is war and painful war. If you choose to help Charles, the future is peace. I think you know very well that there are two options and two different results. Which one do you want to see?"


    "Are you so sure?" Eric still didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, I''m sure, because I don''t know how long you can be locked up here. There will be more and more evolutors. Can the x-war Police General Administration stick to it all the time? Charles''s ability is good, but he hasn''t been as bold as you. That''s why I''ve been fighting for you, but your ideas are different from him. I need you to make a real change. Therefore, I can let you see the future Come on. "


    "Are you also an evolutionist?"


    "No, although I have special abilities, I''m not an evolutionist. It''s hard to explain. This is my secret and I can''t tell you."


    "Well, I see the future of war," Eric said.


    "As you wish."


    Wesley left the cell. Eric sat in the cell for a long time without saying a word. What he saw hit him a lot. The most precious thing of mankind is wisdom. The sentinel developed by ordinary people is so powerful. Eric knows what he sees is real. He estimates Wesley can make this sentinel, but Wesley really can''t.


    There is genetics, and Wesley is not very good at comparison. He never studies human genes. This is Wesley''s forbidden area. He always believes that humans should not study genetic problems, but let genes evolve themselves. Nature can''t conquer anything. At present, it is so, unless science and technology leap again.


    The General Administration of X-Men''s armed police held a press conference. We don''t know much about this organization, even the government departments. Now General Wesley Gibson held this press conference in his name, which has attracted the attention of the world.


    On the same day, Wesley appeared at the press conference with Charles and Eric. Eric finally figured it out. Without Wesley, he would have to wait until the final showdown, but now he really figured it out. Not because of the strength of sentinels, but because evolutionists fight ordinary people. No matter what, the final result is destruction.


    "The content of this press conference is mainly to announce the establishment of a special department, which is responsible for collecting intelligence and arresting special criminals. I call it the x-war police headquarters, and the agents here are called the x-war police." Wesley said directly after doing it, without any opening remarks, but directly announced the content.


    The following reporters raised their hands one after another. The organization that could make Wesley appear must be different. They were very curious, but Wesley waved his hand and said, "now let me explain the origin of the X-Men." then Wesley talked about his discoveries from World War I to World War II, and then said: "Evolutionists, this is the name I gave them. More and more human bodies contain X gene, but the outbreak is mainly concentrated in adolescence. Over time, this makes more and more human beings. Even if there is no outbreak, their children may also carry this gene."


    "So, through research, we can conclude that this may be the prelude to large-scale human gene mutation. Just like the period when apes evolved into humans, you can ask questions now, madam." Wesley asked people to ask questions after he finished.

 Chapter 423

    "Can you describe it in detail? What kind of ability do evolutors have? And whether the future direction of human housing exhibition has been clear?" the reporter asked.


    "Oh, this really needs to be talked about. Evolutors have a variety of abilities. Eric, let''s see your abilities. Be less powerful," Wesley said to Eric next to him.


    Eric nodded, then picked up a pen on the table and flew to everyone''s face. "Oh, my God, is this a special function?"


    "Well, everyone, please be quiet. This is the ability of evolutors. Each of them has unique talents and has a variety of abilities. Then this brings some problems. Some people hide themselves and don''t want others to know that they are different, but some people want to use their ability to do bad things, so we need one Special institutions to deal with these problems. "


    "The X-Men exist for this. The first director candidate is Charles Xavier, who is a professor of genetics and an evolutionist. The deputy director, Mr. Eric lancher, who has just performed. At the same time, the X-Men''s General Administration will set up a school to educate young people who have X gene mutation and make them happy They can make good use of their ability rather than fear it. This is talent. They are the first pioneers. "


    "General, are you sure they are pioneers, not aliens?" a male reporter suddenly asked loudly, which made many people talk. Wesley was not surprised and looked straight at each other.


    "Do you want to find some news? Or do you think they are alien and want to provoke race? Or do you want to provoke war? Now answer me." Wesley stood up and asked directly, silent below.


    "I... I''m just guessing," the reporter said stutteringly.


    "Guess? The press is free, but you can guess casually. Are their bodies different from humans? Most human bodies have X gene, so these people are alien. Can I think so? Because their children have a great chance to inherit this gene, are they human or alien without this gene?"


    "Some of you are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Do you know what the consequences of provocation are? It is war, a huge war of consumption within all mankind. None of you can be spared. This is the result of your guess. Do you want it?"


    "No, no, no, general, this is not what I want." the reporter was forced to cry by Wesley.


    "So what do you want? I founded the x-war police headquarters because of people like you. Some people ignore the future for their immediate interests. The number of evolutors has been increasing, especially with the development of science and technology. In the future, the number of evolutors continues to increase, and their abilities are strange. Ordinary people will feel fear, which requires correct guidance, otherwise they don''t dare to think about the consequences "Yes," Wesley said heavily.


    "What are the consequences of deliberately provoking people like him? Will war happen? We can foresee that humans begin to strangle their future because they are not one of them. They are afraid that after some simple provocation, they are likely to be more radical. What are the consequences of war? The genes of evolutors are in everyone''s body Inside, this will not disappear. People continue to wage war, suddenly find that there are more and more evolutionists around them, and then they keep killing? "


    The reporters were silent. If what Wesley said was true, the killing would be endless, probably their own children or their children.


    "Well, this is the end of the press conference. I hope you will show the reporter''s sense of justice, seriously write the content of this press conference, and tell the public that it is not terrible. Just as we have police to deal with different people, X-Men will deal with evolutionist criminals, and those changed children can be sent to us for education. All the students here will be Evolutionist. "


    With that, Wesley turned and left. He had finished what he wanted to say. The world is not his home. He can do whatever he can, but to what extent he can''t control. Even though he has a high reputation and power, the people can''t be controlled. He can only do so much.


    The next day, all the newspapers reported the incident, and the reporter who was almost crying because of Wesley''s fear did not know what he thought. He still said in the report: "are they human? Or alien? Where is the direction of human beings?" although there were not many, it still sold his newspaper. What can Wesley say about it?


    At the headquarters of the X-Men''s police headquarters, Wesley sat on the main seat. Below are all the personnel, including the original Hellfire members. "You have seen the reports. Some people''s newspapers still report indiscriminately in order to attract attention. We can''t control these. This is what I call the crisis. Some people don''t care about the future. They just look at the present."


    "So, next, you need to do a lot. People must have a correct understanding. The evolutors are human beings. The only difference between them and human beings is that they have some small abilities, but these abilities are not invincible. You still have too few personnel now. The school should be run as soon as possible. Charles, I improved the brain enlarger, which can help you complete the personnel training The white queen needs to join in the search work. She can''t come. Her ability is good and can help you. "


    "I see, general," said Charles.


    "Well, another problem is the equipment. The equipment you need will be transported here later. There are vehicles and weapons. This weapon is your standing weapon." Wesley took out a pistol, which is a freezing gun in Marvel Universe, which can paralyze people.


    "This is a freezing gun. Its function is to paralyze people. You should all learn to use guns. Your ability can only be used when necessary. This weapon has no lethality and can only make people unconscious. It is very suitable for you. Of course, there will be lethality weapons, but use them as little as possible. People are afraid of evolutionists, and what they are afraid of is your destructive power. You should think clearly about this, so let us We must pay attention to this in our work. Agent mctegert, you are responsible for recruiting ordinary people into the x-war police headquarters. At present, a large number of ordinary people are needed for paperwork. "


    "I see. I''ll start doing it right away."

 Chapter 424

    The establishment of the X-Men''s police headquarters made the world know the evolutionists, and people began to look at everything around them. Charles and Eric began to run around. They constantly took some children to Charles''s castle, which became a school. Children can learn here without worrying about the same vision. All here are evolutionists.


    The X-Men began to emerge. They performed tasks again and again and arrested evolutionists who committed crimes with special abilities, which made ordinary people see a sense of security. If they can develop, then evolutionists are likely to integrate into the world of ordinary people.


    In 1967, a guy named Bolivar Trask set up a company. Wesley was very concerned about it, but the company did not carry out any special research, and Wesley was relieved.


    The son named Carlos Gibson by Wesley and the daughter of Mindy Gibson have both married and established businesses, and Wesley is with Ruan Lingyu every day. However, Ruan Lingyu''s health is not very good. Wesley doesn''t use any ability to help her. His life will end with Ruan Lingyu, so he doesn''t intervene too much. Maybe it''s cold, but Wesley believes that this is the right way. They go through their lives, which is the happiness most people want.


    Also in 1967, Ruan Lingyu died of illness. In the last time, Wesley accompanied her, "I know you don''t love me, but you gave me a complete life. I''m very open. We are more like family ties, but I''m satisfied. A woman has such a life, and I''m satisfied." this is Ruan Lingyu''s last words. Wesley''s eyes blurred.


    Ruan Lingyu is right. Wesley''s love is in another parallel universe. He can only give Ruan Lingyu family affection, and women are sensitive. They are extremely smart, especially Ruan Lingyu. She gets too much, so she cherishes it very much.


    Sad, Wesley hasn''t felt this for decades. The departure of a relative makes him feel sad. This is the emotion he had when he first came to the universe. Carlos and Mindy are equally sad. Their mother is a good mother.


    Wesley looked at them and said, "I''ll be gone by then. It won''t be long, but there''s something I need to tell you."


    Carlos and Mindy were surprised that their father had always been in good health. Why do they say such words now? "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hehe, I''ve lived long enough. Now that your mother has left, I don''t think there will be many days for me, but after I leave, someone will appear. His name is Wesley Gibson." Wesley said with a smile.


    Carlos and Mindy looked at Wesley in surprise. "Father, he''s you outside..." Mindy couldn''t go on. They always thought that father and mother were in love.


    "You can understand that, almost." Wesley said vaguely. "It was an accident, but even if it was an accident, I need to do something, but you can rest assured that he won''t compete with you. He needs to help me finish one thing, and then he will leave. You will get more."


    "Father, we don''t mean that. You can share more wealth, but what you said is a little sudden." Carlos is very stable. Wesley is very satisfied with his children''s education, but he finally wants to leave a better impression on his children and temporarily changes his plan, "He is not my illegitimate son. I have no other woman in my life except your mother. He is an orphan I met accidentally. I adopted him because he is different. He is very similar to me."


    "Very much, more like me?" Carlos asked suddenly.


    "Ha ha, of course not more like you. You are my son. He is just very smart. He is as smart as me. I give him knowledge, and he can create wealth like me, so I give the company to him. However, he is just management and will not possess it. You can rest assured that he is repaying my kindness, and then he will leave."


    "We can share it with him," Mindy said.


    "You''re fine, but he doesn''t need it. He has his own things to do. He doesn''t need infinite wealth. These are not important to him. If he needs it, he can create another one by himself. His pursuit is not here. Well, don''t say it. He will appear when I leave. You can get to know him at that time. Let''s send your mother away ¡£¡±


    Wesley personally buried his wife and left a place for his body next to her. Then in less than a month, he handled a lot of things, said that his company was divided into two shares to his two children, then made a legacy, and finally chose to leave the body and return to himself in a sunny morning In your body.


    "It''s been a long time, apple. We finally returned to our own body. It''s a great feeling." Wesley changed his body and felt the surging power in his body. He has great strength again. Such a feeling is really long lost.


    "Yes, the body hasn''t changed in the body space, and it''s still the same as before, but your soul strength has increased a lot, and it takes a few days to adapt."


    "Increased soul power? What do you mean?" Wesley asked suspiciously.


    "The complete sound of your experience is the greatest help to you, and the power of the soul has been improved in the long years. When you return to your body again, the power of the soul has been extremely strengthened."


    "I see. Can years sharpen a person''s soul?" Wesley said to him, "but there are many things behind. My departure will be a huge shock, and many people can breathe a sigh of relief."


    "Yes, you have been staring at mortals like gods. They dare to do anything, but now with the departure of your God of war, the devil will be released."


    "Ha ha, what you said is very mythical. I don''t know what happened to sol and the crazy Titan. We have to go back anyway, but we need to be stronger. Is the X gene still in my body?"


    "In, and there is the possibility of activation, the ability is unknown."


    "I don''t know what ability I will have, but go to my funeral first." Wesley wore a black suit. This is the place he prepared for himself in Manhattan, New York. He should have all the things and bring his own identification documents. Originally wanted to be an illegitimate son, but now it''s an adopted son. Wesley has been busy with this for the last month.

 Chapter 425

    At the funeral, Carlos and Mindy were very sad. They lost their parents in a month. It was a big blow, but they were adults and Westerners. Their views on death were very different from those of Chinese people.


    When Wesley appeared in front of them, they were really curious. The brother adopted by their father looked like a smart man in his twenties. Was this what their father said?


    "Hello, father told us about you a month ago." Carlos took the initiative to reach out and Wesley shook hands with him. Of course, it was a little awkward, but Wesley was ready.


    "So I think you should know that for G group, I am a passer-by, and I will only make it stronger. But now I need you to be prepared. Some clowns will jump out constantly because the mountains on them fall down and they will run out and make waves. What you need to do is believe me. This is my successor Documents certifying the president of the bank. "


    "No need to see. We believe in our father''s judgment, and we are not people we can''t share. Our father still keeps our education in mind." Carlos and Mindy shook their heads at the same time.


    "Well, I think he will be very happy to know you like this, but I reiterate once again that this G group is yours and has nothing to do with me. I need to repay him for everything he gave me, so I have no inheritance right, only management right, and he has put his shares in the names of you two. If you are united, G group will still belong to the Gibson family, such as If you split, it will split, which is what he used to remind you. "


    "We understand, and so will our children."


    At the end of the funeral, everyone was full of curiosity and reverie about the death of Wesley Gibson and the appearance of another Wesley Gibson, but the guy who had been suppressed for a long time began to become active.


    The next day''s newspaper was full of news about the funeral. Some old people were very sad. They had witnessed the legend of Wesley Gibson because they had fought side by side with him. Many veterans spontaneously organized. They wanted to come to the cemetery to see their general, the general who took them around the world. Many foreign people also came here. The death of Wesley Gibson filled the world with sadness.


    However, some people are happy. Just like the current defense secretary, he feels that his hands and feet have been released. Unlike his predecessor, he has been removed from all posts in one sentence and thrown into prison.


    Many large consortia feel relieved. They can only look at the back of G group. Now the mountain has finally collapsed. The wealth he left is in the sight of these consortia. They began to contact. After all, the American Antitrust Act has not pointed a sharp arrow at G group, which belongs to one person.


    This is something Wesley has prepared for. He knows that once he changes his identity, these guys will not give up this opportunity, but he has prepared for it.


    In the G group headquarters building in Manhattan, New York, which is the tallest building in the world, Wesley sits in the top floor office, and his opposite is Carlos and Mindy. "With the departure of the general, those consortia that have been suppressed for a long time will jump out. The Antitrust Act has always excluded G group. Now here will be their first action target."


    "How dare they? As soon as my father left, they wanted to reach in?" Mingdi suddenly said angrily.


    "It''s normal. G group has too much. They covet, otherwise they won''t be capitalists. But you don''t have to worry about this. We can easily solve them. They can let us split our shares, but we can''t let us go public, because G group is not short of money," Wesley said with a smile. "Now the shares are divided into two parts, one for each of you. Although you are family, you are two families after all, but this is not enough. You need more splitting, so start with your children."


    "They''re still young," Carlos said.


    "That''s why you take custody, and I will register some companies outside the United States and cross hold shares. In the end, these companies will still be yours. At the same time, I will speed up some investment and acquire different enterprises to make the shares look a little chaotic. At that time, the Anti-monopoly law will be of no use to us."


    "Good idea," Carlos nodded.


    "So it''s very important for you to unite. In addition, we also need to improve the agenda for new product R & D. We need higher influence and increase investment in the world. The general has not expanded on a large scale. It''s for today''s time, G group is the largest consortium in the world, and I will start to acquire and restructure a large number of banks OK, to concentrate on becoming a large international bank, which is the foundation of G group, and it is already in progress. "


    "Bank? I''m still wondering why my father hasn''t set up a bank. Is he waiting for now?"


    "No, the general is waiting for the development of science and technology. Although he can get it out first, he can''t keep up with his rhythm. Do you understand? The development of science and technology needs a process and can''t be achieved overnight, so the world has held him back, and I''m here to complete this."


    "It seems that she has learned a lot from her father," said Mindy admiringly. She and Carlos have no talent in this field, and they can''t do science.


    "Yes, this is my biggest pursuit, and wealth is just the way to realize it for me. The first is the miniaturization of computers. Our G-Series computers occupy a large number of markets. Now we want to occupy everyone''s home on earth. The latest computers and systems will come out and change people''s lives."


    Wesley has the final say in solving the G group problem. The Ministry of defense has made new moves. They are ready to wage war. The Middle East is aimed at the Middle East. Wesley did not expect this. Because of the Sino US alliance, Asia has the final say in China, while the United States has the final say in the Americas. The two can be said to be invincible. Only NATO is fighting, and the two sides have not fired their guns, but now the Ministry of defense has begun to target the Middle East, which Wesley can''t imagine. As he said, he can''t control people''s hearts.

 Chapter 426

    Why did the Secretary of defense launch a war? Because he wants to eliminate Wesley''s influence in the army, people are forgetful. As long as there are new things to divert their attention, they will immediately forget the past and find a new way to pay attention.


    And what is this war for? It is not only a diversion of attention, but also driven by some consortia. Many resources in the United States are occupied by G group. If they want to develop energy, they can only look abroad, which is the most important.


    The discussion in Congress was very intense. Someone quietly informed Wesley, the current helmsman of G group. The selected person made everyone curious. Wesley just sneered at the war promoted by the Ministry of defense and major consortia, and then left it alone.


    For greedy people, no matter what you say to him, it''s hard to listen to your opinions. Besides, Wesley is not who he was now, and no one will listen to his suggestions, so let them pretend to be broken and bleeding.


    Wesley began to sort out the shares of G group, while the major consortia on the other side not only promoted the war, but also began to make use of their own contacts and relations to study the monopoly of G group.


    The Supreme Court hesitated about this, but the constitution is the constitution. In the past, they have not acted because of General Wesley Gibson''s contribution to the country. Of course, this is a good saying, which actually makes them afraid to act rashly.


    Now it''s different. Dashan is gone, and many consortia have protested against the monopoly of G group, so the Supreme Court can only start to implement it and directly subpoena G group. Wesley needs to pay attention to this. Although his action is fast, it still needs some time to complete. Now what he does is to let the lawyer team delay time. This is what lawyers like to do most and happily accept the task.


    Wesley accelerated the speed of the group''s share restructuring. A number of companies established overseas, especially the investment of each group of market countries, identified a large number of investment projects. At the same time, the progress of computer miniaturization and system simplicity has also been accelerated. At the same time, Wesley acquired a large number of banks for restructuring, and the funds began to transfer.


    Naturally, such a large-scale action cannot be concealed. Various consortia are anxiously waiting for the news of the court, but Wesley''s lawyer team began to detour with professional legal knowledge and fought guerrilla warfare with the support of the law.


    Carlos and Mindy didn''t panic when they heard the news. They always thought that their father had never missed it. They firmly believed that Wesley could do well, so they always did their own things quietly.


    They all have their own careers, just like many children want to prove themselves to their father. Now they operate well, and their company is no longer under the name of G group, which makes it convenient for Wesley to split shares and cross hold shares with their company.


    Wesley split the G group in a short time, but the shares were still in the hands of the Gibson family. At this time, Wesley went to the Supreme Court and presented the equity information certificate. However, the information of many shareholders is confidential because G group is not listed.


    The major consortia are very depressed. Their actions are slow. It seems that the other party has been prepared to split the group''s equity so soon, and the separation is very wide, but they want G group to be listed. However, G group does not lack funds, and there is no need to go public at all. Moreover, if it goes public, it is difficult for them to bear the price of the shares. Even if they buy, they can''t buy much. It''s just an act of giving money to others.


    Just as Hollywood and Las Vegas are all private territories of the Gibson family, both places can lay golden eggs, which makes them extremely jealous, but they have nothing to do.


    Just when Wesley drove these consortia away, Congress passed the war proposal on the grounds that the other party had weapons of mass destruction. Wesley smiled quickly and ignored it.


    What he has to do now is to let g group make a global layout, especially in China. At present, the relationship between the two sides is still very good, but the future is unpredictable. Therefore, Wesley now makes an investment layout to prevent the deterioration of the relationship between the two sides in the future. It will be difficult to invest again at that time.


    Wesley''s large-scale investment has attracted the attention of various countries. Such a large-scale investment makes all countries salivate. Wesley directly invests in China and acquires small and medium-sized banks all over the world. This action makes many people understand that G group is developing towards internationalization while establishing banks.


    Wesley''s investment speed is very fast. The choice of industry, geographical location, investment size and investment projects are all clear. At the same time, the acquired banks are all over the world. Then, at the command, Gibson international bank was established. Banks will be integrated banks with savings, credit, investment and other businesses. Because they are all over the world, they need to supplement some business offices.


    The press conference of Gibson international bank, which has become the world''s top bank, has been a great momentum. Wesley launched the concept of networked office, rapid information transmission and efficient cross regional transfer business, which is accompanied by the miniaturization of computers.


    At this time, we understand why G group didn''t do banking before, but now it suddenly made a series of acquisitions. Here''s the reason. Those consortia were afraid. They felt they couldn''t understand the dead general. Was this the layout he left behind? And who was Wesley Gibson who took his place? Is it really an adopted son?


    "What shall we do? If this goes on, we will be pressed under the G group all our life." in a country villa, the leaders of ten consortia gathered together and discussed secretly.


    "What else can they do? Now they even have banks, and foreign investment can be said to be fast, accurate and ruthless, which is no different from the original general."


    "Then can we kill him?" suddenly someone said.


    There was a quiet reality in the room, and then someone disdained and said, "the general was assassinated countless times when he was young. Do you think he would never think of it? Would he not leave behind to protect his heirs?"


    "Always try? Aren''t there many evolutionists now?"


    "Don''t you know who established the X-Men''s police headquarters? We''ll all have bad luck at that time, so don''t do such a thing well."

 Chapter 427

    "That''s not necessarily true. You know, there are only one son and one daughter left in the Gibson family and an adopted son who suddenly emerges. They don''t have any direct contacts in the military and the government. We can set up an organization specifically for them. In addition, they can set up the x-war Police General Administration. Why can''t we set up another organization?" Someone suggested.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The General Administration of x-war police has been dominant for several years. All known evolutionists have entered their schools to study and then become x-war police. I think many people are dissatisfied with this. This organization was given too much power at the beginning, and we just use this to establish another organization. You know, every Secretary of defense will stay for the general The next policy and development direction is a headache. "


    "Headache, so what''s a headache?"


    "Because they are all right, they are difficult to change, so they can''t reflect their sense of existence."


    "What else? The general is really a genius. No matter what, he is ahead of us." someone said with emotion.


    "These are not what we need to consider. What we need to consider is how to control this country. Gentlemen, the rights of the capital state should be in our hands, so as to bring benefits to us. Now the mountains on us have disappeared. I don''t believe there will be a person like Wesley Gibson. He is unique, so now it is We have a chance. "


    "How to do it?"


    "If we want to establish an alliance against the Gibson family, we should start with the army. Although we have no money, our capital is not bad. As long as we unite to provide funding and technology to the military and let the military establish an organization that can compete with the X-Men, we can take the first step."


    "But now the evolutionists recognize the x-war police headquarters."


    "What''s the matter? Is there a lack of greedy people in the world? As long as they have weaknesses, we can seize them. Evolutors are increasing, and we don''t have to join them. We can study them and fight them with the power of science and technology. I think there''s no problem with this."


    "Well, once we defeat the Gibson family, we will get huge profits, which is really worth doing." someone immediately agreed, and the heads of the ten consortia finally reached an alliance. They decided to use all their strength to push to the Gibson consortium, which is a bold idea.


    Gibson consortium, that is, G group, can now be said to be a behemoth, controlling many industries, and some are more inclined to monopoly. However, Wesley did a good job and set up some small companies to compete with himself, which does not seem to form a complete monopoly.


    Although many people know it, it is difficult to argue without practical evidence, so they can only watch the continuous development and growth of G group, which has now transformed into an international group.


    They acted quickly, directly contacted the current Secretary of defense and put forward their own views. The current Secretary of defense agreed with this view. Now he is more like a porter in this position and implemented the plans left by Wesley one by one, which makes him very unwilling.


    In order to weaken Wesley''s influence, the current Secretary of defense has never served under Wesley, so he lacks awe and is ambitious. However, it is difficult for him to make a difference after he took office. Now he has another opportunity, so he will not give up. An anti Gibson alliance is being established. At the same time, they are also courting members of Congress, hoping to pass the military proposal.


    The progress of the plan is very fast. In less than two months, a military proposal was put on the agenda of Congress. It is a proposal on the military to form an evolutionist force. With the increase of hesitant evolutionists, the military also needs such combat power to join and improve the army''s adaptability and combat effectiveness.


    The proposal to launch a war has just been passed, and now there is such a plan here. Many members have smelled a different flavor. Then there is the time for discussion, and several members gather together to discuss it.


    "What do you think?"


    "This is for general Gibson. Unexpectedly, they jumped out as soon as the general left."


    "This has nothing to do with us. We need our own interests, and Gibson group does not participate in politics. Do we agree to this motion?"


    "It''s no problem whether they agree or not. After all, when they take it out, they show that they are ready. This bill can''t be stopped. Why should we stop it?"


    "So it''s passed? But it''s not good for us. I think it''s better to abstain. Now the military is a war and a new Department is formed. Sooner or later, they collide with Gibson group. I''m not very optimistic about the military."


    "Why? Now that the general is gone, can his descendants stop it?"


    "Hehe, can''t the general think of it? Look at his strategy left in the military. No one can overthrow and start again. What''s the reason? Because it''s right, they have no reason to overthrow. Now Gibson group has begun to internationalize and acquire so many small and medium-sized banks. How much money does it need to operate? But look at how fast they move and how much money do you know they have Is it? The world depends on money, and the general has foresight. How many years has the x-war police headquarters been established? How many students are there in their schools? How can the military compete? "


    "Yes, so let''s abstain directly and let them rush into battle. All right, let''s sit and watch a good play all the time."


    There are a lot of such discussions. Everyone has his own small circle, and those who get the benefits naturally agree, while those who do not get the benefits are mostly on the sidelines, but also add fuel to the fire. Most things do not work, so the motion was passed directly.


    The military directly launched the head of the project, Colonel William Stryker, who was responsible for the formation of the force. Wesley was surprised when he got the news. It seems that everything will not be smooth. These guys jump out too fast, and Colonel William Stryker is definitely a huge trouble. But now Wesley has no time to deal with their problems. At the critical moment of international layout, global investment projects are starting, And Wesley didn''t pay attention to these people.


    However, some people can''t hold their breath. In the headquarters of x-war police, director Charles and deputy director Eric are discussing this issue.


    "Charles, the military has put his hand in, what will they do? Should we raise objections?" Eric doesn''t want the military to intervene in the evolutionist''s affairs, especially he doesn''t have any good feelings for the military, which is a problem left during World War II and now.

 Chapter 428

    "Eric, we need to calm down. The bill proposed by the military is really necessary, or the parliament will not pass it. After all, the number of evolutionists is increasing, and not many people are willing to come to our school. Most of them want to live an ordinary life, and we can only record their data." Charles was much calmer.


    "But what they did was obviously targeted at general Gibson. Now that the general is gone, they began to overthrow what he left. Look, they launched a war as soon as the general left."


    "I know this very well, but the general said he would send someone to continue to help us. I think it should be Wesley Gibson. His adopted son uses the same name as him, and I can''t see what he is thinking."


    "There''s such a thing. Let''s meet him. He hasn''t contacted us since he appeared."


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s go and see him."


    They went directly to the G group building in New York. Wesley smiled at their sudden arrival, then let them sit in the elevator leading to the top floor and met them at the door of the elevator.


    "Welcome the two directors. I don''t know how the two busy people have time to come to me?" Wesley said with a smile and poured them some drinks.


    "Mr. Gibson, I think we should come once. After all, the general said before that someone would continue to help us. I think that person is you. Am I right?" Charles said directly.


    "Yes, it''s me, but do you need help now?" Wesley asked.


    "Of course, the military has become a new organization to bring together evolutionists. Isn''t it aimed at us?" Eric said.


    "I''ve heard of you, Eric, your mind is still so radical. You still don''t think clearly about whether the evolutionists are human or not. If the evolutionists completely integrate into ordinary people, what''s the problem with their entry into the army?" Wesley looked at him and asked.


    Eric was shocked by Wesley''s momentum. He was the same as the general he faced in the past, which surprised him. Then he said, "but this has not happened yet. There are still many evolutionists who only want to live the life of ordinary people."


    "There''s still a problem with your words. They all make themselves ordinary people. Why do you have to make them different? Your mind has been problematic for so many years. Director Charles, you have an unshirkable responsibility for this." Wesley looked at Charles and said.


    "Well... I''m sorry about that, but some injuries can''t be repaired soon," Charles said.


    "Hurt? There are more people hurt in the world. The difference is that they don''t have special strength. Right? If they have strength, they can do what they want to do, regardless of whether it is right or not? Is there any problem with a country''s army and conscription for national service? This is sooner or later, but the x-war Police General Administration was established earlier. Now it can only be regarded as just a new one Do you think you did a good job? "


    "Did we do something wrong?" Eric said unconvinced.


    Wesley took out a document and put it in front of them. "What do you do to criminal evolutors? Many of them don''t get the punishment they deserve."


    "It''s not their fault. You don''t see the attitude of the people around them," Eric said.


    "Hehe, so the people around them broke the law? You forgot what the general said, and how did you become the director? Do you know that these things will become a means for others to attack you? Stupid, arrogant and arrogant." Wesley said excitedly. He gave them a chance at the beginning, but they didn''t do well.


    Eric has been protecting the evolutionists over the years, so there are many problems in the process of smashing the law enforcement. Wesley didn''t intervene in this, but now they find it, Wesley has to say.


    Eric''s face turned red and his emotions began to get excited. The metal around him kept shaking. Charles quickly took his arm and said, "control your emotions. We have made a lot of mistakes over the years. Now we need to think calmly."


    "Hum!" Eric snorted coldly and stopped his power.


    "Hehe, I''m not convinced. I think my ability is very strong, isn''t it?" Wesley smiled disdainfully. "You can try. When the general was able to clean you up, I can do the same now. Do you really think how great my ability is?"


    Eric was completely angered and looked at Wesley. The metal on Wesley jumped up, but he immediately quieted down. Wes wrapped his body with the energy of space gemstones, and Eric''s power didn''t play any role. Wesley strode to Eric and grabbed his neck with one hand as fast as lightning.


    Then I raised the whole person, "You''re stupid, but you still don''t believe it. Since the general asked us to take charge of your affairs, do you think I have no ability? It''s too simple to clean you up, and you overestimate yourself too much. Are evolutors invincible? The power of science and technology is unimaginable. The general has technology far beyond this era, but he is still a step-by-step promoter of the world Go ahead, you know why? "


    "Too much is better than too little. You don''t understand such a simple truth." Wesley threw Eric directly onto the sofa with one hand.


    "Cough..." at this time, he could breathe. The feeling of almost suffocation just now made him very afraid. Over the years, he has almost forgotten the feeling of fear. As for the thoughts in his heart, Wesley doesn''t care. Such a guy can either take it honestly or rebel out. Wesley won''t keep his hand at that time. The character magneto is more like a shit stirring stick in the X-Men.


    "Well, go back and do your own thing. Law enforcement must be strict. The law is not a decoration. If you make the same mistake again, you don''t need to continue to lead the x-war police headquarters."


    Charles turned away in silence. Eric took a final look at Wesley and followed him. Wesley also felt a headache. Charles still entered his role, which made Wesley speechless. He is not paralyzed now. The specific cause of paralysis is unknown. There are two versions in the film, one is injury and the other is disease, but there seems to be no sign yet.


    Isn''t it that Wesley wants him to be paralyzed, and the paralyzed Professor X is very mature. Does he know to cherish only when he loses it?

 Chapter 429

    After seeing off Charles and Eric, Wesley felt a little unhappy. After doing so many things, in the end, many of them were useless. Was it so unpredictable? After pouring himself a glass of wine, Wesley stood at the window and looked at Manhattan under his feet.


    "Apple, how long do you think it will take us to leave the universe?" Wesley asked.


    "I don''t know. Now I need to solve the coordinate problem of the parallel universe. I have recorded all the data you passed through at last, but we don''t know how to locate this. Maybe we can determine the specific location of the parallel universe after crossing it several times, or whether it is close to the marvelous universe according to the characteristics of the parallel universe."


    "Are these all guesses?"


    "Yes, now we don''t have data, so it''s difficult to analyze."


    "Well, there''s always no idea. Well, go on. I hope to leave here as soon as possible. It''s a world I can''t understand." Wesley shook his head and said speechless.


    "You still have blood left here. I think you''d better give them a peaceful environment, otherwise it''s difficult for you to leave at ease." Apple knew Wesley''s subconscious thoughts, so it said it directly.


    "That''s right, then those who stand in my way will die." Wesley frowned and announced in a domineering manner. Although no one heard, he felt that he had been too gentle in the past.


    Not to mention how Wesley changed his state of mind, he was a decisive person in Marvel Universe, but when he came here, he thought he was a passer-by, so he never made a strong shot, but hoped to change something imperceptibly through his own influence. But now, it''s too difficult, so Wesley must be tough, or even if he leaves, he won''t be at ease.


    The US fleet began to move towards the Middle East because of weapons of mass destruction. Wesley was unable to make a mess of it. Although many things have changed, the essence of some things has not changed.


    The Middle East countries are very nervous, but they are tough and do not give in at all. A war between the two sides is imminent. Although Huaxia mediates among them, it has little effect. Some people say that the Sino US alliance will come to an end.


    And William Stryker is carrying out his work to summon a group of evolutionists. He is also ambitious. Can''t he summon good people or bad people? In particular, there are a group of evolutionists in the army. They can be directly recruited and find a group from outside. The army has its own intelligence agency, which is relatively easy.


    William Stryker first looked for the saber toothed tiger, "what do you think of my team recruiting you?"


    "Stay away from me." saber toothed tiger is in an underground boxing ring. He now relies on black boxing for a living, but today the boss let him lose because he won more. The boss wants to play a big game, and only he loses.


    "Oh? It seems that you are not in a good mood. If I were you, I would be. After all, this is not a place for evolutionists like you, don''t you think?" said William Stryker.


    The saber toothed tiger''s fingernails suddenly stretched for a bar, then suddenly attacked, and one claw penetrated the locker behind William Stryker. "I said, get away."


    "Ha ha, anger? Yes, come to my team. You can vent your anger. Your genes contain a lot of violent factors that need to be released, but you can only stay here and endure, just like the tiger in the circus."


    "Are you sure you want me to join?" the saber toothed tiger asked with a sneer instead of roaring.


    "Of course, I''m a military organization, but don''t you want to do anything before you leave?"


    "OK, I agree." the saber toothed tiger got up and went straight out. He wanted to fight one last fight. Soon he came back covered with blood. He tore his opponent to pieces, but his boss followed behind him.


    "You damn guy, I said, you''re going to lose this game. Do you know how much I pressed? 1.5 million dollars, you damn, you..." the roar stopped, his throat was cut, blood began to flow down, and there was no sound in his mouth.


    The bodyguards behind the boss wanted to take out their guns, but William Stryker went over and took out his papers. "Gentlemen, you can leave. This is an underground boxing field. I don''t think you want the police to intervene, right? Now go and divide up the rest."


    William Stryker is like a devil, beating human greed and desire. After listening to it, several bodyguards thought and turned away directly.


    "You are a bad man," said the sword stabbing tiger.


    "That''s it. Let''s go and let them deal with it." William Stryker left with the sword stabbing tiger and then went to the barracks. There were already a lot of people here.


    Wesley always knew their news, and what he cared about most was the name Wade Wilson, which was the name of the death waiter. This guy didn''t appear in Marvel, but he appeared here as an evolutionist with X gene.


    For this guy, Wesley is hard to judge. He doesn''t know much about the dead waiter. "It''s all Marvel''s pot." Wesley vomited a bit and then went to a bar where he made an appointment with a man, Logan.


    After Logan entered the x-war police headquarters, his life began to stabilize, but he still hasn''t married and has a natural and unrestrained life.


    "You''re Wesley Gibson? It''s strange. The general gave you his name." Logan still smoked a big cigar.


    "Yes, but you''ll get used to it in the future. Talk about the X-Men''s police headquarters. Charles and Eric came to me, but I found that Eric''s mind hasn''t changed. It''s easy for him to go astray."


    "This is true, especially after he came back from you, he was very grumpy. Charles talked to him several times, but there was no result," Logan said directly.


    "It seems that the human heart is the most difficult thing to figure out. Forget it. Leave him alone. You need to keep an eye on those evolutors who really want peace. This may be a test. If Eric finally takes people away from the x-war police headquarters, I won''t keep my hand."


    "You want to destroy them?" Logan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the general has given too many people opportunities, but many people don''t know how to cherish them. I don''t have time to guide them slowly. If they don''t know how to repent, just erase them all." Wesley said ruthlessly. He really doesn''t have a lot of time. The comprehensive laboratory needs to be established as soon as possible, which will consume Wesley a lot of time, He has no time to pay attention to irrelevant things.

 Chapter 430

    After Wesley and Logan talked, Logan left worried, and Wesley began to choose the location. Some islands not far from New York came into his sight. These islands can become private. Wesley was hesitating whether to choose in the United States.


    However, he finally made up his mind that the distance did not need to be too far. After all, it was the best convenience, so he directly purchased an island, which was only a few square kilometers. Then the construction team entered and started construction, and the design drawings were provided by Wesley.


    While he was busy, a message came into Wesley''s sight. William Stryker took someone to call a meteorite. Is this the prelude to the advent of aidman alloy? Wesley is very concerned about this. It seems that the material used when rotating his flying axe is this alloy, but it''s still uncertain. Let William Stryker work for himself. Wolverine doesn''t live up to its name yet.


    The area of the island is not large, but the underground part can be used to establish a laboratory. On the ground, a wharf and two runways have been built, and vacation facilities have been built. This is Wesley''s design. Here will study the problems of space and time. Although there is not much information, there is no lack of crazy scientists. They will continue to have ideas. What Wesley needs is clues.


    Wesley needs to build some of the equipment in the comprehensive laboratory by himself. After all, although he has promoted the progress of science and technology, just like computers, miniaturized computers are now on sale, and the people who buy them are very crazy, but it will take some time to ferment.


    The number of scientists gathered by G group in such years is also a huge number. It is also a time-consuming job to select the required talents. Fortunately, computers have been popularized to G group, and apple can deal with these problems.


    This is a huge project, which has attracted the attention of many people. They are all wondering what this place is doing. The secret can never stop those who want to. Especially in the United States, the anti Gibson alliance is very sensitive to Wesley''s actions. They gathered together again for discussion.


    "Everybody, this place is said to be a super laboratory, and the main body of the laboratory is below the ground. Now it is being excavated. What do you think?" the first person asked directly.


    "It''s just a laboratory. They have a lot of laboratories in G group and recruit a lot of talents. Many scientists like to go to G group because they will invest a lot of money in them."


    "This seems very different. Do you think it will be very simple for Wesley Gibson to personally take charge of the project?"


    "So what do you say? We have just started construction. We don''t know how long it will take. It''s hard for us to hear."


    "We need someone to sneak in. How about the arrangement?"


    "It seems very difficult. I don''t know what methods they use. They can always find our spies."


    "If it''s hard to get, we have to do it, otherwise we know nothing. Think about the return. What figure will the profit be?"


    "Well, it''s just a few people missing anyway."


    "That''s settled, but the people sent this time need to be scientists, otherwise it''s difficult to get in."


    "Let''s choose this person together."


    Wesley still knows nothing about the formation of a sneaking evolution, but he doesn''t care. These people are just wasting his patience. Wesley also knows that such people will never disappear. That''s the world.


    Everything seemed to calm down. Until 1973, when the laboratory was finally built, Wesley directly stuffed the selected scientists in. Basically, all the equipment here came from his hands.


    "This, is this true? I''ve never seen these devices before," shouted one scientist in surprise.


    Other people also took action immediately, but Wesley shouted to them, "everyone, this is the most advanced laboratory in the world. The equipment in this laboratory has been ahead of the world for decades. After the instructions are prepared, you can debug the equipment according to the instructions. If you don''t understand, you can directly ask me, and what I want to say now..." Wesley looked around everyone for a week, "What I want to say is that your task is to study space and time."


    "What?" everyone was surprised. Can this be studied now?


    "There are some spatial data and time conjectures. You need to verify them, and I need your wisdom. I need your conjectures. No matter what they are, we can verify them a little bit."


    "True or false, there are spatial data. I want to see it. That''s what I study." some scientists hurried there. Their enthusiasm for science is incomprehensible to ordinary people. Maybe this means that no crazy devil can''t survive.


    Wesley won''t say much more and directly let them get familiar with the equipment, while he is specially responsible for troubleshooting. It takes a long time to get familiar with the equipment here, but some people go to understand the spatial data first. They are more interested in this, which Wesley needs to see.


    For a month in a row, Wesley stayed here and finally put it on the right track. Everyone found what they wanted to do. The island, which gathered hundreds of the best scientists, became the focus again.


    "The information can''t be transmitted. The people inside can''t get in touch with the outside. They have only entered a month." the anti Gibson alliance gathered again.


    "Hundreds of top scientists are gathered together. No matter what they study, they are epoch-making. This is profit!"


    "So we continue to wait for news?"


    "Why can''t we take it for ourselves?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "We have funded the military for a long time. Now it''s time for them to repay. Let that special force attack here. Wesley Gibson is still inside. As long as we kill him, the Gibson group will be over. The remaining two Gibsons are not worried."


    "It''s dangerous. They still have the x-war police headquarters."


    "I know this, but the X-Men police headquarters is only responsible for protecting Carlos Gibson and Mindy Gibson, not Wesley Gibson."


    "Are you sure? How?"


    "I don''t know, but the news is true. It''s inconvenient for me to disclose how it came from, but it''s true."


    "Then we can take a risk?"


    "Even if we fail, it doesn''t have much impact on us. After all, those evolutors will find it after they die. As long as we provide them with funds, there will be no problem. They know this very well."


    "Well, let''s try it. Over the years, we have been suppressed too hard, especially in the banking industry. Gibson bank is too powerful, especially when they first used small computers for office work. Our efficiency and security are 100 times higher."

 Chapter 431

    Wesley is busy in the laboratory. Now he is preparing for going home. He doesn''t expect a success. After all, a key problem is the coordinate problem. It is difficult to determine the specific position and direction of Marvel Universe in the parallel universe, and although it has passed through twice, such life experience can be said to be very rare, but to say how much he knows, I''m sorry, I almost know nothing.


    It''s hard to imagine. Wesley is ready for continuous crossing, but it needs some preparation, such as calculating the speed, energy and specific conditions of the universe. At the same time, he also needs to constantly strengthen himself. Otherwise, how can he deal with the crazy Titan?


    "Mr. Gibson, this space theory is incredible. Are you sure it is correct? The concept of multiple space and parallel universe, and the parallel universe only needs speed?"


    "Yes, I''m sure that the speed of the sixth universe is the speed of crossing parallel space." Wesley was stunned. "Sorry, I suddenly want a question. This theory is correct. All you have to do is realize. Of course, it''s OK to approach." Wesley hurried back to his office.


    "Apple, can we directly use speed to break through the barriers of the parallel universe, and then constantly determine the direction and move towards the approaching parallel universe?"


    "What about time?"


    "If we go back to Marvel Universe, we can think about time."


    "No, it will have a great impact, such as the problem when you were born, and you''ve seen flash. It''s easy to take pictures of different time nodes and different branches, which will lead to world chaos. It''s OK for other universes, so what are you going to do after you diffuse the chaos of the universe?"


    Wesley was silent and then said again, "how can we determine the direction first, and then continue our research in a more technologically advanced universe?"


    "This is OK. After all, the most important thing is the direction. Now we have no idea of the direction. Once the direction is determined, the rest is the distance."


    "How to calculate the space distance? There is no concept at all. It would be nice if we could reach the D.C universe."


    "This is not sure whether it really exists, but there is always a chance to meet it, as long as you find the right direction."


    "Do you think the D. C universe is close to the Marvel Universe?"


    "Uncertainty may be in two directions or one, but we first need to determine the universe moving towards science and technology and superheroes, but this is only speculation, and we can confirm the existence of the universe mapping theory in the process of crossing."


    "Ha ha, yes, no matter right or wrong, there is always a little progress." Wesley just said this. The alarm sounded on the island and frowned. Wesley directly turned on the monitoring system in the office.


    The technology and equipment here are unimaginable to the outside world. Wesley is for safety, so he took out a large number of technologies beyond the times. Just like the HD night vision camera used for reproduction, Wesley can see everything on the sea clearly.


    Several rubber boats were pushed forward by the motor. Wesley knew these people, led by William Stryker, saber toothed tiger and wade Wilson. Wesley smiled. He didn''t go to their trouble, but they brought it to the door, so he pressed a button, "all external security personnel enter the base."


    "Yes, sir, but how to deal with the intruders outside?" the security guards are ordinary people. Although they have strong combat power, they are still not the opponent of the evolutionists.


    "Don''t worry, someone will take care of it." Wesley got up and went straight outside from a secret elevator in his office, then walked to the beach where he landed.


    The sound of the sea water covered up the noise of the motor, but Wesley still stopped clearly. He hadn''t moved his hand for a long time. He simply stood on the beach and moved his body, waiting for each other''s arrival.


    In the dark night, William Stryker felt a little agitated. The task was reasonably easy. Although their team could not catch up with the X-Men, there was no problem dealing with a group of ordinary security guards. Why did he feel uneasy?


    As the rubber boat kept approaching the coast, the scenery on the coast began to be clear. The moonlight tonight was good, very bright and sparkling on the sea.


    "There''s a man on the beach and Wilson killed him," William Stryker turned back.


    "OK." wade Wilson pulled out a samurai sword behind him. As the rubber boat approached the shore, he finally jumped up on the rubber boat and went straight to Wesley.


    "Interesting." Wesley whispered. Then he moved slightly and let him pass. However, Wade Wilson turned his body in the air. His body began to rotate, constantly changing direction, and finally cut it all.


    Wesley still flashed easily. Wade Wilson fell to the ground and rolled forward. He looked at Wesley with a single hand knife. His expression was very dignified. It was the first time he encountered such a thing. Someone escaped his two knives in a row.


    The opponent''s action is very fast. His ability can be seen very clearly when looking at bullets, but now he only sees a residual shadow when the opponent dodges twice in a row. Is the opponent an evolutionist? Speed class evolutionist?


    Wesley''s heart is beating fast. He hasn''t used this ability for a long time, and his X gene hasn''t erupted and no power has appeared. He doesn''t care about it. He has no opponent here, but the X gene explosion is very necessary and finally has an additional ability.


    "Are you Wesley Gibson?" wade Wilson, a chattering man, could not hold back. He was the first to speak. He had seen clearly that the other side was Wesley Gibson. "Are you also an evolutionist?"


    "Sorry, I''m not. Although I have the X gene in my body, there is still no movement." Wesley shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    "It''s impossible. If you''re not an evolutionist, you can''t avoid my two knives in a row." wade Wilson didn''t believe it.


    "That''s your problem. I didn''t bother you, but you took the initiative to bring it to the door. It''s really rare. It''s good. I need to teach the guys outside a lesson. I just need some targets. You came just right." Wesley smiled. Wesley smiled a little ferociously in the cold moonlight.

 Chapter 432

    Wade Wilson''s pupils narrowed. He understood that they had been found, and Wesley Gibson was waiting for them here. He hurried to look around. "It seems that you have an ambush. Just do it, I can''t wait." he kept on pulling out another samurai sword.


    In his opinion, the other party must have ambushed a large number of gunmen, so that they can use dense bullets to destroy them, and he has double knives in his hand. With his own ability, he can completely eject the bullets back, and encirclement may not kill him. After all, Wesley Gibson is here. They can''t use powerful weapons.


    Wesley smiled. "Ha ha, there''s no need to wait. I''m the only one here. The security guard has let them retreat into the base."


    "Impossible, do you think you can kill all of us alone?" wade Wilson''s first reaction was not to believe it. "If you really think so, then I have to tell you that your choice is wrong. Do you know why?" at this point, his double knives danced and killed Wesley again.


    Wesley held his hands in front of him, then stretched them to both sides, and a long blue stick appeared, which he hadn''t used for a long time, while Wade Wilson stared at Wesley, "you... What''s this?"


    "Magic, what do you think?" Wesley smiled.


    "Magic?" wade Wilson couldn''t tell whether Wesley was telling a joke or a lie. Wesley knew that the truth was often the most incredible. He also gave the other party a chance to hit him directly in the head.


    Wade Wilson quickly crossed his knives and fought up. Just when they started, William Stryker and they had arrived. "What''s the matter? They didn''t succeed, Victor, you help, others..." he couldn''t say any more. Wesley took out a shiny blue stick and fought with Wade Wilson.


    "Damn it, what''s this ability?" roared William Stryker angrily. Now he knows why he''s upset. The other party has a powerful guy here, but can he be better than their team? "Zero, kill him."


    No. 0 is a super gunman with strong jumping ability and fascinating shooting method. He directly took out two silver pistols and "bang bang" continuous shooting, and his shooting angle is behind Wesley. He doesn''t care about it.


    Wesley suddenly turned back with one hand. A beautiful blue pattern appeared in Wesley''s hand. All the bullets hit it, which surprised everyone. Wesley took the stick composed of mana and turned to look at them.


    "Yes, you''re here, William Stryker. You know what you''re doing?" Wesley asked.


    "Of course, as long as we kill you, there will be a new owner here, and no one will fight with us for a dead man," said William Stryker.


    "The story is written by the winner, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, your explanation is very appropriate. As a military team, we have received intelligence. As for the content, I haven''t compiled it yet. Just talk about it after the task is completed."


    "Well, that''s a good idea. Come on, let me show you your skills." Wesley kept gesturing with his hands. They couldn''t understand it, but then he unfolded two round wheels like a fan. There was an upward grip in the center. Wesley was one in each hand. This was the longest Mana weapon in ancient times.


    "What is your ability?" asked William Stryker suspiciously.


    "Magic, do you really think there are only mutants in the world? You underestimate the world." Wesley jumped directly after saying that. Moreover, the round wheel of both hands spun up and directly attacked zero.


    No. 0 retreated quickly, the two guns shook, and two empty magazines landed. Then the two guns threw up, took out the two magazines with both hands, inserted them accurately, and the muzzle was aimed at Wesley. This time, he used the way of up and down attack, shooting his face and legs.


    Wesley smiled disdainfully. The round wheel in his right hand shook and suddenly became several times larger, like a huge shield. No. 0''s eyes widened instantly, but it was too late. Wesley approached him. After the round wheel narrowed, No. 0''s neck was directly cut off.


    It''s equal to killing with one blow. Neither of them is slow, and the others have no time to rescue. "What kind of monster is this?" said a black man. Wesley looked at it, and the guy will move in an instant. He has no other skills, so he can kill it first.


    "Roar..." a figure jumped at Wesley. Wesley didn''t look back. He pushed back. Victor''s body seemed to be hit by a heavy tank and flew out directly. He was really not afraid of the pain. His physical recovery ability was very fast. He stood up again.


    "Good recovery. You''d better break three ribs just now. If someone can leave alive today, maybe it''s you." Wesley swung two wheels, which made him rush to William Stryker.


    "Stop him." William Stryker is an ordinary man. He doesn''t have the slightest ability, but he has his rights, which Wesley thinks is an irony.


    The "chutu" assault rifle opened fire, and the black man shot at Wesley. Wesley used a single gear, but then the strong support came from behind. The black man changed his position, and Wesley continued to block, without stopping his steps.


    The Negro continued to change direction, and at this time, others joined the shooting. Wesley''s arms swung and kept dialing bullets, just like Wade Wilson, but his round defense area was larger.


    There was gunfire all over the city. Sparks splashed around Wesley. The round wheel can block bullets, but it won''t rebound. It''s a pity, but Wesley didn''t care. He was still walking towards William Stryker, which made William Stryker feel incomparable fear.


    He kept retreating and walked down the beach step by step. At this time, the mind controller among them used his ability. He moved the motor on a rubber boat and fell directly from top to bottom.


    At the same time, others didn''t stop shooting. Wesley had to say that he made a good choice, but... Wesley would directly stop the bullet and let the bullet hit him, and the round wheel with one hand directly pulled away the falling motor.


    "Did I say I was afraid of bullets?" Wesley looked at them with a wonderful expression. When the bullets fell on Wesley, they could hear the sound of metal impact, which made them a little desperate.

 Chapter 433

    Not afraid of bullets, what happened to his body, but Wesley''s clothes were full of bullet holes, which made him frown again. When he pulled his coat, it broke directly, and his streamlined muscles were exposed.


    "Well, that''s the joke. Let''s continue. This is a battle. You must be serious. I''ve been lonely for a long time." Wesley''s words were a little excited. He really hasn''t moved his body for a long time.


    "No, you''re a monster, you''re a monster." William Stryker began to run to the sea. He couldn''t even care about the rubber boat, and Wesley didn''t mean to chase him away. This guy didn''t have much ability, so the next is the remaining evolutionists.


    "Who''s next?" Wesley began to pick.


    Everyone was nervous. Only Victor was excited. He roared and jumped up again. Wesley''s magic round wheel turned and cut into his body. The sound of "poop poop poop" was frightening and someone swallowed.


    The bloody Victor still wanted to attack, and his body continued to recover, but the blood flowed more and more. Gradually, he lost his strength, and finally fell down. Wesley raised his feet and retreated, "bang" he flew out like a shell.


    "See if he can survive. It''s a good experiment, and you?" Wesley looked up again.


    Everyone unconsciously stepped back a few steps. Wesley smiled and moved his steps. He was choosing the goal and looked around. He didn''t know who would be better.


    "I surrender," said the black man suddenly. He put down his weapon and raised his hands directly. Wesley looked at him in surprise. This guy was not so bloodthirsty. Maybe he could let it go. He turned his head and looked at the little man who could control his mind. But the guy ran straight away and controlled the start of a rubber boat. Wesley put the round wheel away and then pointed to the surrounding space.


    The sound of "crash" broke the glass, and then the ground began to reverse. Mirror space and Space folding were used at the same time. The little man was farther and farther away from the rubber boat.


    "No, no..." he shouted, as if his spirit was going to collapse, and a strong man who had never moved bent down and rushed directly to Wesley like a chariot.


    Wesley tilted his head and looked at him. Then his hands and palms closed. An air spear was in his hand and inserted into each other''s chest like lightning. This guy had fought against the existence of tank guns. His body was very hard, but it was too simple for the air spear.


    "No... it''s impossible." then in the end, the blood dyed the surrounding beach red, but at night, the color was dark.


    Wade Wilson''s legs began to tremble, and Wesley didn''t know when to take out a pair of pistols, swing his arms, and the bullets flew around, unable to see the track.


    "Poof" the little man fell down. He was shot. His spirit could not be hit. Extreme fear made him lose control. A bullet crossed the night sky, left an arc track and shot into his head.


    The black man did not dare to move. He had been waiting for Wesley''s judgment. Wade Wilson was shot and fell to the ground. Wesley went over, gathered several people on the ground, and then opened the door of space.


    "Follow me, or you''ll be stuck here all your life."


    "OK... OK." the black man hurried out, and Wesley threw all three of them into the sea. Except for the two dead, whether the last Wade Wilson can become a dead waiter depends on his own fate.


    Wesley is looking forward to the birth of the death waiter. In the origin universe, the death waiter has not been broadcast in China. There are too many prohibitions, so he can only sigh. Wesley is very curious about how this guy is.


    "Come with me. Your ability is good and worth keeping you, but I hope you can understand that you are not trusted by me."


    "Yes, sir, I''ll try to make you trust." said the black man. He was incoherent. Trust can''t be obtained by hard work. Wesley didn''t say anything. He took him directly into the secret elevator and returned to the office. Then he changed his clothes and ordered the security guard again, "continue on duty."


    "What''s your name?" Wesley asked.


    "John Wells, nicknamed welcome," said the black man.


    "OK, John, that''s what I call you. Is your ability to move instantly?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "Good ability. I need some of your blood for research. Don''t you know if it''s ok?"


    "Er... Yes, I don''t know how much?"


    "Not much, a little is enough." Wesley took out a needle tube and disinfection equipment and directly took blood. "These are enough. I will arrange a place for you to rest. From now on, you are one of the security guards and are responsible for protecting here, but I don''t want you to pass on information to others. You know the consequences."


    "I see, sir."


    Wesley took his blood and left. He casually sent the ''phantom'' to the security department. He immediately started the research. Wesley analyzed this guy''s blood. "It''s really inconceivable that the X gene in it has space power. Do you think we need to study the blood of evolutors?" Wesley and apple said.


    "Maybe, but we haven''t studied too much. Whose do you want to study?"


    "Phantom cat, he can pass through objects and send other people''s consciousness to the past. This is very important. Then it flashes. It is the Dragon suit played by master fan in the film. Her ability is also good. She has space and time. What do you think of the rest? This guy said he was Eric''s son. Now I don''t know if he will appear?"


    "It should appear, but don''t forget that there is still a big boss in the X-Men at this stage. This guy is very strong."


    "Yes, I know. He can also study it, can''t he?"


    "Well, first of all, you need to defeat him. You may not be able to defeat him. Don''t underestimate the world."


    "I can''t manage so much. I need to study. I need to know how to go home. I''ve been away for too long. Apple, we need to speed up the progress."


    "Well, I hope you can do your best then."


    "Of course, I''ll do my best."


    Wesley began to study the blood of the "phantom" again, and he also determined the people to study. The next step is action. Space and time are two huge problems in front of him. Fortunately, he has space gems, and the energy of space gems seems to have been filled again.

 Chapter 434

    William Stryker was picked up at sea. This time they came by a military destroyer, but the destroyers didn''t know much about their actions. They just cooperated.


    Stay on the sea and wait for William Stryker to return. As a result, one came back or floated back. "Mr. Colonel, do you need our help?"


    William Stryker stood there blankly, regardless of his wet clothes, whispering, "that''s a monster, that''s a monster..."


    "There are still people on the sea..." the soldiers on the lookout platform shouted loudly. The deck was in a mess. The sailors hurried to salvage. This time, several were fished up, including dead and half dead.


    William Stryker woke up at this time, "Wade, Victor, no, I''m going to kill that monster. I''m going to transform you into weapons."


    Wesley let them go for no reason. He just didn''t want to go to the sea. These guys were insignificant to him and there was no pressure at all. They just gave some motivation to the X-Men.


    Wesley is now going to the evolutionist school. He needs to see if there are some evolutionists he needs. This is the most important thing for Wesley now.


    After contacting Charles, Wesley went by helicopter. The school was very quiet and beautiful.


    "Welcome to the evolutionist school, Mr. Gibson." Charles greeted Wesley.


    "I think I should take a look. The environment here is really good. It''s very suitable for children to go to school. Are there many students now?" Wesley asked as he walked.


    "There are a lot of students and talents in the school now, but relatively speaking, there are still many people who don''t want their children to come here." Charles is a little melancholy.


    "This is normal. It shows that you have done well enough and have been poor in publicity. This is the problem. You have obviously left a bad impression in the process of law enforcement."


    "Yes, we are correcting it."


    "Charles, the general chose you as the director because he thought you could. He said everything you should say at the beginning. It''s up to you later. This kind of thing can''t be helped by others. You need to correct your name."


    "Yes, I''ve figured it out."


    "That''s good. I need some blood samples this time. No one takes a blood sample for students who are involved in space ability and time ability." Wesley said his purpose.


    "Are you going to..." Charles asked in surprise.


    "I set up a comprehensive research institute to study space and time technology. It''s OK to say space technology, but I don''t know how to start with time technology. Yesterday, the military''s" x-weapon program "team attacked my research institute. I caught a guy and he would move in an instant. I had an idea. I took a tube of his blood and found his cells. It''s very interesting and can be used Give us some inspiration for our research. "


    "But..." before Charles finished, Wesley interrupted him.


    "You don''t need to worry about anything. If I want to experiment with evolutors, I won''t wait until today. This is the plan left by the general. No one can destroy it, so you don''t need to worry."


    "That''s good. I have their list and abilities here. You can choose."


    Wesley took the list and looked for it. It''s really not. After all, the ability of space and time is too rebellious. Even there are not many evolutors, but several young X-Men are already here, such as storm girl. Her silver hair is impressive.


    Wesley searched carefully, but basically there were no such people, so he had to wait. "It seems that we need to wait again. There are not many such people. Space and time are also rare among evolutors. Please pay attention to them later."


    "Yes."


    "Are you short of money?"


    "This is not lacking yet."


    "Well, Gibson group will be responsible for the fund of the school in the future. I''ll let someone do it later. If there is not enough space here, you can continue to build nearby and expand the area here."


    "It''s best," Charles nodded happily.


    Wesley and Charles were walking on campus. Then Wesley saw a strange girl. She was alone reading books and had no friends around her.


    "That''s Jean grey. She''s very powerful, but she can''t control it at all, so she''s always very lonely and everyone is afraid of her." Charles saw Wesley''s eyes and then said.


    "Oh, is this the girl who can decompose all substances? The information is not very detailed."


    "Yes, I didn''t dare to record all her data to prevent someone from trying to use her. If so, it would be too dangerous."


    "Well, that''s true. Will she use mental power? It''s really powerful. She needs to guide her self-control. It''s mainly a problem of self-confidence."


    "Yes, but she belongs to dual personality. The other personality is too strong, which makes me very worried."


    "Hehe, it will be fine." Wesley realized that he could guide her to cancel another personality. After all, there is apple, but he doesn''t want to expose anything now. It''s not too late to talk about it in the future.


    After visiting the evolutionist school all day, Wesley left by helicopter. His arrival made the students very curious, but it was just curiosity. Charles was more curious, especially because Wesley needed too special blood, which worried him very much. He wanted to talk to someone, but he couldn''t, especially what Eric couldn''t tell him.


    Eric, the "magneto king", is extremely extreme because of his tragic experience as a child. Although the current situation and conditions are very good, he still feels that evolutors are different from ordinary people. They should be regarded as a new race. This gives Charles a headache. They have quarreled many times, especially Eric''s idea has spread in the school. Many people actually agree. These children think they are gifted.


    Wesley certainly knows the situation, but he has tried his best. This extreme idea is terrible, but Wesley didn''t take care of it. He did everything he should do. What else can he do? In the future, he will not be merciful. After all, there are future generations in the universe, and there must be no war. When necessary, he will open the killing. No matter which organization or individual wants to provoke the war, Wesley will strangle it in the bud.

 Chapter 435

    Bolivar Trask is a very small man. His company hasn''t made any action since its establishment, and Wesley doesn''t care too much about his actions. After all, the X-Men''s police headquarters has been established. Now it is one of the government departments, which has been recognized as an organization.


    However, it is difficult for people to guess. Wesley believes that the evolutors have faced the world, so some things on the bright side will not be targeted. Even if they are hidden, they can be handled by the X-Men.


    But the dwarf didn''t think so. He developed a detection instrument that can distinguish ordinary people from evolutionists. Wesley didn''t expect this. This guy studied this instrument again.


    This instrument used to distinguish human beings is a sinful thing. It divides human beings into two. This is the most hateful thing, but Wesley knows nothing about it. He returned to the Institute to continue his work. This is the key point.


    William Stryker returned to the base with heavy losses. This is an abandoned dam control room. This is their headquarters. There are a lot of research equipment and personnel. There are enough places to place these.


    Wade Wilson and Victor are still in a coma, and Victor can recover by himself. William Stryker is not worried about this, while Wade Wilson is a rare good material, which makes him stronger and allows him to kill his monster.


    The enemy is growing, but Wesley is immersed in the joy of research, especially the progress of space research, which is huge. Thanks to his understanding of space, scientists have made rapid progress. Wesley is now confident to cross parallel space, but time is a problem.


    "You can go now," said Apple.


    "It''s true that we can travel directly through the parallel universe, but the things here are not finished. At the same time, the ability of phantom cat is worth studying. After sending consciousness to decades, don''t forget that we can put away our bodies and only keep the state of soul."


    "It''s dangerous. Everything is unknown."


    "We can try, can''t we?"


    "Research is OK. Just try it. After all, the technology here can be said to be ordinary. We''d better try it again in another place."


    "Maybe, if we accelerate away through a parallel universe, can we come back after crossing?" Wesley asked.


    "I don''t know. This is also an experiment. Do you want to do this?"


    "Yes, some people are ready to move. I have space gemstones. With a certain speed, it should not be difficult to cross the space barrier of a parallel universe. At that time, we can use this as the center to radiate in all directions and find the direction closest to the Marvel Universe."


    "There are too many directions. You need countless experiments. Can the energy of space gems be supplied?" asked apple.


    "If it''s just a barrier, it should be easy. After all, we still need a certain speed," Wesley said.


    "Then that''s the problem. How fast should it be?"


    "It doesn''t need to be too fast. After all, space problems give space gems better. It''s professional. We don''t need too fast. A few mach is enough. I just need to touch that layer to avoid obstacles."


    "So when are you going to experiment?"


    "The sooner the better, but we need to make two preparations. After all, the place we are going to is unknown. We need to ensure that we can cross many times. Do you need equipment to assist in recording this process?"


    "Of course, we need an enhanced carrier. After all, we have crossed it twice, but they are passive. Now we take the initiative to record all the data as much as possible, so that it is convenient for us to set the coordinates."


    Wesley became busy again. He began to look for the metals in the world to see what was the strongest, but most of them couldn''t, that is, the degree of synthesizing Wesley''s'' Black Jazz ''armor.


    "The material is not good. The speed can be reached at that time, but it is the same as my armor at most. When we cross for the second time, we are too passive and have too many external forces. The armor is damaged. We don''t know whether the armor can carry such a crossing." Wesley is a little depressed.


    "Have you forgotten the aidman metal? There are many in William Stryker. This metal is extremely strong and is estimated to fully meet your standards."


    "Maybe." Wesley summoned the rotating flying axe from the body space, which has not been used for a long time. "Give me the information of the rotating flying axe, and we''ll see its strength."


    Wesley continued his experiment, while a hearing was going on in Washington. Bolivar Trask walked into the hearing hall with his report. His little man looked so funny, dressed in a suit, holding a briefcase in his hand, and climbed up the chair.


    "Cough... Ladies and gentlemen, today I want to talk about the harm of evolutors. After years of research, I think the harm of evolutors is too huge. We should prepare in advance, or a war will break out between evolutors and ordinary people in the near future." this is his opening remarks.


    The members attending the hearing whispered to each other, and the person in charge of presiding asked: "I hope Mr. Trask knows that the X-Men headquarters composed of evolutors has been officially recognized, and their existence has also played a good role in curbing evolutionist crimes and protecting civilians."


    "Of course I know this, but the information given to me by some of my friends shows that some of them obviously prefer evolutionists in this process, which is not the attitude that a law enforcer should have. It can be seen that their thoughts are very dangerous."


    "We know more or less about this, but there is a reason. The evolutionists have suffered unfair treatment, so they have no problem enforcing the law like this. The key is that they have stabilized the society."


    "Yes, but this is only temporary stability. Their views on ordinary people in this book are very different, and their experience makes them very tolerant of radical ideas, which is very important. Contradictions are suppressed, but the more suppressed, the greater the outbreak in the future, and evolutionists are hidden among us. They may start war at any time in the city At home, we can''t guard against it. "


    Another discussion, many people have different attitudes towards evolutionists, which no one can control, but after all, the X-Men are not a government agency, and they can''t apply for funding through Bolivar Trask.


    "Sorry, Mr. Trax, none of what you said has ever appeared. We can''t agree, and we can''t target our own government agencies."


    "I see, but I think you''ll need my research."

 Chapter 436

    Wade Wilson is undergoing transformation. His injury is very serious. William Stryker took this opportunity to completely transform him, but the final appearance is very terrible and covered with scars.


    And his mouth was sealed, and the chattering guy finally calmed down, but standing in front of the mirror, he was angry and smashed the mirror madly.


    "That monster made you like this. Do you know what you should do? You need to kill him and avenge yourself. As long as he is still alive, you will always be in pain." William Stryker seduced. "We need a lot of evolutionists to study. We need to know what abilities he has, otherwise we are still not his opponent. Now I need you to complete these."


    "Wuwu..." the dead waiter was born, but he can''t speak now. His anger is burning. He completely wrapped himself up, then left the dam, and then some evolutionists began to disappear.


    "Charles, there have been a lot of disappearances of evolutionists recently. Someone is targeting US evolutionists." Eric hurried into Charles''s office.


    "Oh, I know about it. The extreme agent has sent me a report and they are investigating," Charles said.


    "We should adjust the difference ourselves. The extreme secret service organization exists to monitor us. Wesley Gibson knows everything about us." Eric is very dissatisfied with this.


    "It''s normal. They protect and monitor at the same time. Government departments are like this. You know this very well."


    "Do we need protection? Why do we need protection when we are so strong?"


    "Your idea is very dangerous. Powerful forces need to be controlled rather than abused. Eric, your mind is still so extreme. The general said that he told you a lot at the beginning. You can live now because you vowed to join the X-Men''s police headquarters. Don''t think the general can''t kill you. You know this very well. Even Mr. Wesley Gibson now, you are not his Opponent. "


    "He should also be an evolutionist," Eric said sadly.


    "He said he wasn''t. He hasn''t activated his X gene yet."


    "Impossible. Why is he so powerful? The general used scientific and technological weapons at the beginning, but now he can do it with his bare hands. If he is not an evolutionist, how can it be?"


    "Is it necessary for him to deceive us? Since he shows strength, he can admit it directly, but he doesn''t, which shows that he is not."


    "Do you think there are really other strong people in the world?"


    "The world is too big, Eric. I need you to fully understand that the evolutionist is also human. We are the future of human beings, and ordinary people are human beings. Now, if we start to be hostile, the world will be destroyed."


    "What if we turn humans all over the world into evolutors?"


    "Are you crazy? Evolution comes little by little. There is no room for carelessness. Genes can''t be played with, or no one can afford the price." Charles stared at Eric.


    "I see. I''ll deal with the disappearance." Eric left, but Charles began to worry. The friend''s mind has always been very dangerous, which made him a headache. He stood up and wanted to get up and walk, but his legs suddenly seemed to be lost. He couldn''t stand steadily and fell directly to the ground, which made him very afraid.


    After a rest, he tried again. This time he stood up. Charles was going to wake himself up and check to see what he had released.


    The death attendant acted quickly. With his own ability and newly implanted regenerative cells, he had a strong immortal body. In the face of those evolutionists who had not studied in the X-Men''s police school system, he did everything possible, and a large number of evolutionists were caught.


    Extreme agents are established by Wesley according to the characteristics of the film. They don''t look like agents, but Street extreme sports lovers. They can cross cities, streets and alleys, which can''t stop them. Vigorous and big, they can complete many tasks that even professional agents can''t complete. Although the dead waiter''s movements are light and flexible, extreme agents can also keep up with him.


    And they covered each other and changed personnel from time to time. The dead waiter''s action was clearly investigated by them, and the transportation route was found out. Eric couldn''t sit still. He took people directly to intercept.


    "You''re the one who keeps catching evolutionists?" Eric looked at Wade Wilson in tights. Wade Wilson wanted to talk, but his mouth was sealed.


    Wade werwilson could only act out when he pulled out a double knife. Eric put out a hand. At this time Wade werwilson''s double knives began to be uncontrolled. After a tremor, the two knives flew away, and then he turned to him in the air.


    He wanted to pull out a pair of pistols, but in front of Eric, the metal objects on his body lost all their function. Without hesitation, he turned and ran directly. Eric controlled the pistol, but shot, and at the same time, his double knives flew straight over.


    Wade Wilson ran straight ahead regardless of the bullet. Even if the bullet hit him, he didn''t stop at all, and the wound would continue to heal and the bullet would be excluded.


    Eric was stunned. This man was also an evolutionist. Then he stopped attacking. He was very reluctant to kill the evolutionist, and this man had the same ability as Logan.


    He controlled the bullets that landed and there was blood on them. Eric loaded them up, then rescued the kidnapped evolutionists, and then asked people to send them home. He returned to the headquarters with the bullets and asked people to analyze the blood on them.


    "Logan, the person who hijacks the evolutionist has the same ability as you. After he is hit by a bullet, the wound will continue to repair itself, and then exclude the bullet from the body."


    "Really? Is it Victor? Then I need to see it myself." Logan smoked his cigar.


    "It''s being tested now. I''ll know at that time. Your genes should be very similar."


    Then after the test report came out, everyone looked very strange. This man''s genes were similar to Logan, but there were great differences. Eric was very angry. This was the result of someone transplanting the genes of the evolutionist. Someone experimented with the evolutionist, which he couldn''t stand. Moreover, they caught a large number of evolutionists, so it must be for the experiment.

 Chapter 437

    Eric was so angry that he couldn''t stand it when someone experimented with an evolutionist. He could be said to be a test object, although he was also an evolutionist.


    "This matter must be dealt with as soon as possible, and we must not let the evolutionist become an experiment for ordinary people." Eric angrily went to Charles, but Logan thought.


    This gene should belong to victor, and I don''t know how he is now. Logan''s mind flew far into the past. He and Victor depended on each other, but in the end, they parted ways.


    If Wesley didn''t appear, Logan''s situation would be completely different. The wings of the butterfly fluttered, and no one knew the consequences.


    The United States has been fighting in the Middle East in recent years. It''s easy to get into it, but it''s too difficult to conquer it. More and more soldiers have died in battle for so many years, but the interests they want have never been able to stand on. Everything is empty talk. A good Treasury is going to be empty, and Americans are beginning to be dissatisfied with too many deaths. Wesley has no opinion on this. He asked for everything.


    The Secretary of defense, who proposed to launch a war, is very worried. Why is it so difficult to make a little achievement? Now he needs to find a way to recover everything, but it is impossible to conquer the Middle East in a short time.


    "Minister, Colonel William Stryker wants to see you." a young female Lieutenant pushed the door in.


    "Oh, let him in."


    "Minister, our action failed," William Stryker said directly after entering the office, saluting and sitting down.


    "What''s the matter? Your team is so strong, how can it fail?" the Secretary of defense asked in surprise. "Did the x-war Police General Administration take action? Did they know about you?"


    "No, we have only one opponent, Wesley Gibson. This guy is too strong." William Stryker said with lingering fear, and his eyes can still see panic.


    "He? He''s also an evolutionist?"


    "Unlike him, he said he was not an evolutionist. There are still strong people in the world, and evolutionists are not the most powerful. I can''t judge this, but I really haven''t seen his ability." then he described it, which made the Secretary of defense very upset.


    "How can there be such a person?" Mr. Secretary of defense is also a member of the anti Gibson alliance. He needs to erase the influence of that person, but it is too difficult to do so in the army. After all, you need achievements to break the legend, but is the legend so easy to break?


    Just like the current Middle East War, the United States has fallen into a quagmire. It is like a giant beast that devours life and has no trace. I don''t know when it will take the lives of several American soldiers, and the soldiers began to fear.


    "Only Wade Wilson and Victor came back. I implanted some of Victor''s cells into Wade Wilson''s body and created a stronger guy, but the X-Men''s police headquarters now knew my action and they began to intervene."


    "Damn it, why are you so careless? Once they intervene, we will be more passive, and your men have suffered heavy losses. I expect you to break the deadlock in the Middle East!"


    "Minister, I have started a new experiment to capture a large number of evolutionists. As long as we use them well, we can create a large number of evolutionists, so that our strength can be stronger."


    "Who gave you the right to do so? Do you know what the consequences will be?"


    "Minister, we have only this way, otherwise we can only be suppressed all the time."


    "Hum, well, when things get to this point, we have no other way. You know better than me about the x-war police headquarters. Do you know how to deal with them?"


    "Of course, I''m here today for this. Eric, their deputy director, is a guy with problems. His attitude towards evolutors is obviously extreme. He thinks that evolutors are different from ordinary people. We can make some articles on this."


    "You mean to drive him away from the X-Men police headquarters?"


    "Not only that, we should make him more crazy and do some crazy actions, so that we have an excuse to attack the x-war police headquarters and make them unable to deal with us. In this way, we can develop secretly and take over one day."


    "Yes, I will support you to complete this plan. Let everyone see that legend also makes mistakes."


    "Yes." William Stryker left the Pentagon. He needed to supplement the plan and make it more perfect.


    Eric led the team to prepare for action. Logan didn''t follow him. Eric led Hellfire members who joined the x-war police headquarters in the early stage. All he had to do was kill, so he tried to bring companions with the same idea as himself.


    The dam was arranged here, and William Stryker hurried away with Wade Wilson and victor. The rest of the people here knew nothing about what was going to happen. They were still sitting and experimenting with evolutionists.


    Eric led the team all the way to the dam. The red devil azaseth went to explore the way, but the result of his exploration was very surprising. "The defense here is very lax, and there are two sentinels outside."


    "They don''t think we''ve found their nest. Extreme agents are really good at detecting, killing directly and saving our companions." Eric doesn''t doubt that he took people in directly.


    However, the scene here made him crazy again, "no..." the human experiment, the human experiment of the evolutionist, was not bloody and cruel. There were a large number of evolutionists who were locked up in cages like an animal, which made Eric''s closed memory begin to recover.


    "Kill..." Eric controls the metal and kills crazily. The guards and researchers here are constantly pierced by the metal, but Eric has never noticed that there are a large number of hidden monitoring equipment here, constantly recording his behavior. At the same time, the shooting angle of these monitoring is adjusted well, and the recording is only Eric''s killing process, No cause.


    William Stryker in the distance smiled grimly, "well, kill, kill, kill to your heart''s content!" the dead waiter around him was silent, and he couldn''t speak. His mouth was sealed, and Victor frowned. Although he was violent, he was very upset about framing the evolutionist. What will be the future situation of the evolutionist? This is related to his own interests, so he began to think, where is his own path?

 Chapter 438

    In Egypt, an ancient evolutionist woke up. His name was en Sabah Nur. This was a tyrant in ancient Egypt. The people''s resistance ended his rule, but now he woke up again. His unparalleled ability made him fearless.


    Agent mctegert is now working in the X-Men headquarters. The relationship between her and Charles is also twists and turns. They like each other, but Raven has been caught in it, making it difficult for them to get to the last step.


    Now she is investigating things here and knows nothing about what is going to happen at the U.S. x-war police headquarters.


    William Stryker got the video record of Eric''s massacre and directly started the follow-up action. Various media and news agencies received the information. Then the overwhelming reports flooded people''s eyes and ears. Everyone looked at the reports and panicked.


    Compared with ordinary people, evolutionists are mysterious and terrible, because you can''t fight, even if you have a gun, because some evolutionists are very powerful, and people will fear when they are weak.


    Now the result of the exposure of this information is to dig out people''s inner fears. Wesley is still doing experiments. He wants to make necessary preparations for his upcoming parallel space crossing action. He knows nothing about external things. Even if he knows it, he won''t pay too much attention. He can clean it up after everyone jumps out.


    The intelligence transmitted to him by the extreme agent has been overstocked. Wesley has no time to deal with it now, and the outside world has been boiling. A large number of civilians took to the streets and began to March. The cases handled by the x-war Police General Administration in the past have also been dug out, and the unfair treatment has completely erupted the contradiction.


    Although there are a large number of evolutionists now, they are not as large as in the future, so they are still weak and difficult to resist external comments. Charles is sitting in the office with a lot of trouble. He has some physical problems, but now he can''t care. The x-war police headquarters is now on the verge of danger.


    "Chief, the CIA people are here and they need us to cooperate with the investigation." at this time, raven pushed the door in. She now acts as Charles''s secretary, so that she can destroy the good things of Charles and McTaggart.


    "Well, let them in," Charles nodded.


    Then a group of men in suits came in, "director Charles Xavier, we have been ordered to investigate the massacre of the deputy director of the x-war police, and ask him to come out and assist us in our investigation."


    "Yes, X-Men police will cooperate with your investigation." Charles picked up the phone and called Eric''s office directly. "Eric, come to my office."


    Eric has been in a low mood since he came back. He is thinking about the future of the evolutionist. After receiving a call from Charles, he is ready to talk to Charles. However, when he entered, he found that there seemed to be a little more people here, and some strange faces appeared here.


    "Eric, these people are from the CIA. They need to investigate the video spread outside. You accompany their investigation and make things clear."


    "Investigate, investigate what? What right do they have to investigate me?" Eric said angrily.


    "Eric, there''s a lot of noise outside now. People need a reasonable explanation," Charles said painstakingly.


    "Explanation, we still need an explanation. Why do people experiment with evolutors? Who gives them the right? Our investigation has not started yet. Why did they investigate us first?" Eric said, completely opposing ordinary people and evolutors. He spoke with great ambiguity, but he thought so. In his mind, It''s a felony for ordinary people to experiment with evolutors.


    "Mr. deputy director, please cooperate with our investigation. I have the order of the intelligence Supervision Committee." the CIA has always been against the General Administration of x-war police. Their former director was dismissed for instigating attacks.


    "Don''t even think about it. Our investigation is still going on. Are you investigating me at this time? Are you guilty of being a thief?" Eric said tit for tat.


    Charles had a headache. "Eric, we are a government agency. Everything should be done according to the procedures. Just make things clear to them. The investigation here will not stop. I will be responsible for it myself."


    "OK, I believe you. I''ll make it clear with them first, but the investigation can''t be terminated. I want to know who dares to do so." Eric suppressed his anger. He left with the CIA. Charles picked up the phone directly. He wanted to find Wesley.


    However, he was disappointed. Wesley was not in the headquarters of G group, but in the comprehensive laboratory. G group promised Charles to contact as soon as possible. Charles put down the phone and shouted to Logan.


    "Now things are very bad. I need to adjust things out of the dam as soon as possible. You can do it."


    "Yes, I''ll take someone to investigate again. I''ll also ask about the arrested evolutionists, but you''d better ask the extreme agents for help. They are better at investigating intelligence."


    "I see." Charles picked up the conversation again and called their neighbor, agent extreme.


    The extreme agents began to go out. They dispersed and began to look for clues, and the dead man was their best target. However, the dead man seemed to disappear and never appeared again. Then they had to reassign William Stryker. This guy is the person in charge of the x-weapon program. It is obvious that this matter has something to do with him.


    Eric was taken to the CIA, and then the interrogation began. Eric told the story again. He didn''t hide it, but told it truthfully. However, these are troublesome. After all, he belongs to a government agency and should know something about the law, but Eric has been going his own way and has always despised it.


    As a law enforcer, he knows the law and breaks the law. If the other party resists, he can fight back, but when the other party surrenders, he still slaughters. This is a crime, and his confession directly becomes evidence.


    "What? Imprison me? Accuse me of murder? Are you crazy? I kill all animals. How do they treat evolutionists?" Eric roared.


    "Even if they die, you can''t be executed. You have such a right." naturally, the CIA won''t be polite to him and directly wants to be escorted away in handcuffs, but Eric will never go to prison. He directly used his ability.


    The CIA didn''t expect him to resist, and there was an artificial relationship. He was deliberately given the opportunity to resist without metal isolation. Eric killed the CIA all the way. When Charles received the news, he knew it was over.

 Chapter 439

    The General Administration of x-war police is in trouble. The biggest dilemma since its establishment is that the deputy director absconded from the crime. Such a crime has been deducted. Moreover, the General Administration of x-war police has always been a special department. The particularity here lies in the particularity of x-war police.


    Special means being different, which means it is difficult to integrate into the society. The truth of dumping people and pushing, breaking drums and beating thousands of people is the same everywhere, and the anti Gibson alliance has also begun to make efforts, and they are constantly encouraging.


    With the invention of Bolivar Trax, a small instrument became the new equipment of the CIA. Each of them was equipped with one, and then a large number of agents went to the X-Men headquarters.


    "Director Charles, we need to continue to investigate the defection of the deputy director. Now we need to check his office."


    "Yes, raven, take them to Eric''s office." Charles waved wearily. Ruiwen reluctantly took people to Eric''s office. A group of locusts took all the things here, and then they were three feet short of digging.


    Ruiwen stared at these guys angrily, but there was nothing she could do. She could only watch them turn around here. Then she turned away and came to Charles''s office.


    But the CIA came back later, "Mr. director, we need to be questioned by the agent who followed Eric lansher that day."


    "Yes, but can we ask right here?" said Charles, who didn''t want to see anyone defecting again.


    The CIA thought, "yes, we''ll ask here."


    "Ruiwen, go and bring them."


    "Oh." reluctantly Ruiwen went to find someone, but then she hurried back, "no, they''re gone, leaving only a note."


    Charles reluctantly took the note, which said, "let''s follow Lord magneto and he will lead us to change the world." Charles handed the note to the CIA.


    "It seems that someone has defected again. We will report such things truthfully. We don''t know the result of the x-war police headquarters. However, please be prepared. However, in order to prevent you from defecting again, we will apply for encirclement here."


    Ruiwen couldn''t help yelling, "why? There are no fewer defectors in your CIA."


    "It''s not up to us to decide," the CIA guy said indifferently.


    "You really can''t do that. Even if there''s a problem, our ultimate secret service will do it. Everything here has nothing to do with you." at this time, a black man came in. He was Augustus gibbons, director of the ultimate secret service.


    "Extreme secret service? You''re basically a department. Why should we trust you?" asked the CIA.


    "Look at this." Gibbons took out a document, which was an order passed by Congress when the extreme secret service was established. Due to its special nature, the x-war Police General Administration has the extreme secret service to monitor in case of major problems, while other departments are not suitable to intervene. "How''s it going? Is there no problem now?"


    "Yes, but it''s been a long time. We''ll react to it."


    "Absolutely, but if you want to veto this document, you need to hold a congressional discussion. I hope you have enough time," Augustus Gibbons said.


    Looking at the leaving CIA personnel, Charles finally had a smiling face, "thank you, old friend, otherwise we would be really bad."


    "Charles, I think I can only do business. You stop your activities now. Let''s do the rest. The truth will be made public, but Eric is really not suitable for the position of deputy director, and learning school is suitable for him."


    "Yes, I always have hope for him. It''s hard to say now. Mr. Wesley Gibson, Jr. is a decisive man. He has warned Eric, but it still has no effect. The scar in his heart is too heavy."


    "I have to say, Charles, you have a lot of responsibility for this matter. You are too tolerant of him, which is not suitable for use in government agencies. Mr. Wesley Gibson Jr. probably saw it, so he warned him, but he has no sense of awe."


    "Yes, Eric''s ability is really strong. He thought he wouldn''t lose if he kept a distance from Mr. Gibson Jr."


    "Oh, forget it. Now that it has become a fact, let''s take action. You should pay attention to the school. There can be no more problems there. I''ll arrange the follow-up investigation now."


    "Please."


    Wesley breathed a sigh of relief. The required equipment is ready. Now there is a high-strength carrier. The matter of aidman alloy needs to be put on the agenda. He has not been in touch with the outside world for several weeks.


    Turn on the computer and check the e-mails. A pile of e-mails show up. Wesley reads them one by one. He is not surprised. William Stryker is really a good hand in trapping people. Although this is a trap, Eric lansher did kill and deserve it.


    The subsequent defection made Wesley want to sentence him to death, but Charles''s mood needs to be considered. The guy Bolivar Trask is now in people''s sight. He really will seize the opportunity.


    There are a lot of things, but in the final analysis, it is still a contradiction between evolutionists and ordinary people. It is still too serious now. Thanks to Wesley''s early deployment, the x-war Police General Administration has been responsible for so many years. Although there are some small problems in dealing with the problem, it is not harmful to elegance, but it has been magnified by interested people now.


    What is unknown is terrible, but now the evolutionists are not unknown. They are there. Therefore, although there are great voices of opposition, most of them are just shouting in the media.


    "It''s not a problem, but Charles, how can you solve it?" Wesley thought with a headache. "Charles is soft, Eric is too hard. They were good partners, but they don''t fit in at all. How can they become friends?"


    Wesley couldn''t figure out how to solve this problem. Maybe they were also evolutionists. Wesley continued to browse. There were a lot of intelligence from extreme agents, including one about earthquakes.


    "Egypt? Earthquake? Moira McTaggart went to Egypt, so has the so-called God come out?" Wesley looked at the information and thought.

 Chapter 440

    Eric lansher played the CIA all the way, then contacted azaseth and others, and officially separated from the x-war police headquarters with several people. With the mobility of azaseth, the red devil, they can go anywhere, but now they first hide.


    "Eric, what shall we do in the future?" asked the White Queen. They were basically the original Hellfire members. Their ideas were very similar to Eric. Now the red devil, the white queen, angels and torrent fled with Eric.


    "Hide first, and then find the guys behind the scenes. I want them to know the power of the evolutors, and then gather more companions." Eric just said here, a sudden change occurred in the distance.


    A purple light suddenly appeared. Then the light opened and several people came out. Eric and others were nervous for a moment. "Don''t be nervous, my children, I didn''t expect that so many excellent people gathered here." en Sabah Noor walked slowly.


    Eric stood up and met him. "I don''t care who you sent, I''d better take your people away now." Eric mobilized the metal around him.


    "It''s very beautiful, but these are not enough. Your talent has not been fully tapped. You still have a lot of room for progress. Now let me tell you what to do." after en Sabah Noor said that, he looked at Eric with white eyes.


    Eric obviously felt his change, powerful and incomparably powerful. Some things in his body were constantly activated and his control ability was improving. The metal he had just controlled began to deform and become a metal spear.


    "Who are you?" Eric finally asked.


    "I am God. I come back to lead you to destroy those who resist God. They have humiliated God. Come on, my companion, destroy those false gods with me. They are not worthy to rule the world. And you will be more powerful." the archangel and spirit butterfly brought by en Sabah Nur, one with a pair of wings behind, are now completely metallized, And the other can be a modern weapon.


    If Wesley didn''t appear, there should be storm girls in their team now, but storm girls were found in advance and taken directly to the X-Men''s school, but the number of them now is much more than in the past.


    EN Sabah Nur is now powerful. With a group of evolutionists strengthened by him, their strength can not be underestimated.


    At the same time, William Stryker is ready to take action. Now the x-war police headquarters has been stopped working, magneto takes people to escape. Now it is a good opportunity for him to do it, and there are a large number of evolutionists in the x-war police school.


    "Hello, Mr. Secretary, I need someone to attack the X-Men school. Now is the best chance." William Stryker called the Secretary of defense directly.


    "This... This is a little difficult. After all, it''s a school. It''s a group of children. Once it is exposed, it will be difficult for the military to do it." the Secretary of defense is not stupid. He dare not give such an order. After all, it is a subsidiary of the x-war Police General Administration and recognized by the government, and there is a school.


    "Minister, there are few opportunities. If these evolutionists enter the military, it is very rare for us. Our x-weapon program needs a large number of evolutionists, but most evolutionists prefer X-Men to the military."


    "Let me see."


    "There is no time, minister. If the X-Men slow down, our affairs may be discovered. At that time, we have no strength to fight back."


    "Well... Well, I don''t want to see casualties. That''s the school. Pay attention to your way."


    "I see. We will raid at night and attack with anesthetic weapons. Please rest assured." William Stryker put down the phone and smiled. He can imagine how powerful his power will be in the future. So many evolutors will become his subordinates. He can do whatever he wants.


    Immediately summon the troops, ten helicopters are ready, and dozens of soldiers are equipped with narcotic weapons. William Stryker set out with the dead waiter and saber toothed tiger, but their action has been found and Wesley has been notified.


    "It''s really restless. I wanted to wait. It seems that I can only deal with you first." Wesley said to himself, and then left the comprehensive experimental institute directly. This time, he used the door of space to appear directly outside the X-Men''s police school, and then waited for the other party''s arrival.


    But what Wesley didn''t know was that just now en Sabah Noor came to the X-Men headquarters. They took Charles away and silently took Charles away. Even Ruiwen outside the director''s office didn''t notice.


    Things began to change, and Wesley waited for William Stryker when night came. The roar of ten helicopters was not small. The formation pilots suddenly began to lose control and keep falling.


    "Damn it, is magneto back here?" William Stryker shouted in panic.


    However, at the bottom is not magneto, but Wesley. He only uses the magnetic method array to directly pull the helicopter to the ground. Magic can do a lot of things, especially the method array with elements as the core.


    The "bang" helicopter was pulled to the ground, but Wesley controlled the strength of the French array and didn''t let them crash. "William Stryker, you''re so brave that you dare to take people to attack the X-Men''s school." Wesley''s voice was a magic sound for Wesley Stryker, and he looked frantically in the direction of the sound.


    "No, impossible. What makes you appear here? I''ve seen a lot of Eyeliner on the island, staring at you. Why are you here?"


    "Oh, it seems that you have prepared a lot? But you are too whimsical to want to monitor my whereabouts. I was going to deal with you finally, but now it seems that you need to be put in the first place." Wesley said and started to act directly. His heart beat faster, his speed increased, and afterimages appeared one after another.


    Wade Wilson pulled out his double knives. This time he didn''t want to lose again. After transformation, he was much stronger. He directly used his ability to see Wesley''s actions, but seeing is one thing, which can be reflected is another. He looked very clearly, but his body couldn''t keep up with each other''s speed. He watched Wesley''s fist concentrate on his face, and then his body spun and flew out.


    Victor didn''t move. He didn''t like William Stryker at all. He just stood there and watched.

 Chapter 441

    "Fire, fire now, use the strongest anesthetic," William Stryker pulled out his gun and shouted, while the soldiers raised their guns, but they couldn''t aim. Wesley moved too fast.


    Even though Wesley is not afraid of anesthetic weapons, he has no habit of being a target. A pair of pistols appear in his hand and then shoot continuously. This is his most proud thing. His shooting talent is unparalleled. Coupled with his own ability, bullets fly skillfully in the air. He attacks the weapons in the hands of soldiers.


    After the "bang bang" gunshot, the soldiers'' weapons were hit, and their hands shook, and the weapons fell to the ground one after another. Then they saw that all the weapons were damaged. This shooting method made them afraid. Some people turned around and ran away directly. This is not an existence that human beings can resist.


    "Stop, you deserters, stop, I''ll shoot you." William Stryker shouted wildly, but none of the soldiers looked back, and Wesley had come to him and grabbed his neck with one hand.


    "Well, now tell me where the Edelman alloy is, of course you can''t," Wesley asked.


    "OK, OK, I''ll tell you where it is, but you''ll let me go." William Stryker felt difficult to breathe, but he wanted to make the condition.


    "You''ve made up your mind." Wesley threw it hard. The guy was thrown out, hit a nearby tree and fainted.


    Wesley turned to victor. "Why didn''t you do it?"


    "I wonder why you didn''t recruit us?" Victor asked the same question as Logan.


    "As Logan asked, you were too manic at the beginning, and my army needs to make ordinary people stronger. You are not suitable. However, it seems that you have changed a little, but I don''t know how much you have changed. You can follow me first. If I think you are suitable, you can enter the x-war police headquarters, but don''t get me into trouble, just like Eric The trouble. "


    "OK." Victor agreed very happily. Wesley didn''t care about it and turned to the waiter.


    "How are you?" Wesley asked.


    The death guard was still ready to fight with two knives, and he couldn''t speak. Wesley smiled. "Come on, let me treat you. It''s really painful to be unable to speak, but you have to change your character of tuberculosis." Wesley waved to the death guard with a very gentle expression, so that he didn''t consciously want to believe each other, and the death guard was not afraid. Now he can be said to be immortal, But he has no ability to resist before he faces the enemy.


    With a complex attitude, he stood beside Wesley. Wesley put his hand on his shoulder. Then Apple began to work and a lot of energy poured in, which made Wade Wilson very comfortable and his body was changing.


    The scar began to disappear, the implanted genes began to fuse, the sealed mouth opened again, the implanted instruments in the body were excluded from the body, and he returned to his original appearance, "are you... Are you a God?" wade Wilson took off his hood and looked at Wesley in a daze.


    "God? No, I''m not. I''m an ordinary man." Wesley said that and then turned to the school. Victor consciously grabbed William Stryker and followed him. Wade Wilson followed Wesley, not only because of strength, but also because of charm.


    When the three appeared in the school, Moira and the beast hank welcomed them. Moira had returned with a lot of information, and Hank knew about Charles''s disappearance, which Ruiwen informed him.


    "Mr. Gibson, director Charles is missing," hank said anxiously. Wesley stopped and then continued to walk inside.


    Wesley said as he walked, "call in the X-Men. We have a war to finish. This is Victor, Logan''s brother, and this is Wade Wilson, nicknamed ''dead man''."


    Hank summoned people, while Moira said, "I found these in Egypt, an ancient legend." Wesley received the information. There was a pyramid shaped thing with stripes on it. Wesley was very interested in this. He converted solar energy into energy and then supplied the ceremony of body conversion. Wesley wanted to get it.


    "Well, good, now we have a goal. This guy should be the man who took Charles, the ancient evolutionist, or... The world is so big. Is he like an alien?" Wesley turned to Moira.


    "Aliens?" Moira didn''t quite understand Wesley''s idea.


    Wesley feels that en Sabah Nur is a bit like a Kerry in the Marvel Universe, and the evolutionist is more like an alien, but now it has become two parallel universes. Does that mean he is not very far away from the Marvel Universe? Wesley was a little excited at the thought, and an inexplicable excitement surged up.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this question. Now I''m going to interrogate the sleeping guy. The staff called me when they arrived." Wesley turned and left with Victor and Wade. They went directly to a basement. This is a castle with many underground structures, and Wesley doesn''t need torture tools.


    William Stryker woke up with water. "Have you decided to say it or not now?"


    "As long as you let me go, I''ll tell you," William Stryker insisted.


    Wesley didn''t speak and put his hand directly on his head. William Stryker looked at Wesley in fear, but he didn''t feel anything. Then Wesley said, "it turns out that you are really cunning there. You still put the aidman alloy on the dam and let people rebuild. Is the most dangerous place the safest?"


    "No, how do you know that you have that ability?"


    "Oh, you don''t need to know. Now you can die." Wesley took out his pistol and shot William Stryker. Then the body was put away. This is the school. It''s not good to see the body. Victor and wade looked at everything in surprise. They didn''t know how powerful Wesley was. Now they feel they will never know.


    "Come on, this battle is extraordinary. We don''t know how strong an ancient evolutionist is, and since they came to catch Charles, Eric may be with them."


    "I''m not magneto''s opponent," Wade said.


    "It''s not a problem. We can''t lose with me. The key is how to win. It''s simpler, and the other party doesn''t give it in vain."

 Chapter 442

    Wesley took people into a meeting room at the school. An hour later, all the X-Men came. Logan saw victor and hurried over, "my brother, why are you here?"


    "I follow him. I''m tired of my past life, so I want to change it. You seem to be living well now," Victor said. Although his expression is a little cold, he feels much better than before, and Logan is a little excited.


    "Well, Logan, now we need to plan. This time we all go out. The strength of the other party is not weak. Charles is in their hands, and our time is limited." Wesley said, and then looked at the soldiers below.


    Hank McCoy, the beast, raven dakholm, shockwave Alex summers, sonic Sean Cassidy, and Wolverine Logan.


    "You can call me Wesley and call you today. I think everyone knows that Charles is missing. We are going to bring him back. Although there is no clue, I think this information should explain the problem."


    Moira divided the data she collected in Egypt, and then everyone looked up, "is this an ancient evolutor?"


    "Yes, it may be the first evolutor in human history, but I think he is more like an alien, but now I don''t know. Maybe the emergence of the evolutor is related to him. We need to do a lot of things. Catching him and getting his secret is also part of this operation," Wesley said.


    "Bang" the door of the conference room was pushed open, Jean grey came in, and there were several people behind, "watch TV." in a simple sentence, Jean grey directly turned on the TV in the conference room, and a strange looking guy appeared on it.


    "This is en Sabah Nur. It seems that they took Charles because of his ability," Moira said.


    Wesley picked up the phone, directly dialed the group headquarters, and then said to put down the phone, "the TV communication satellite of G group has lost control. Charles has no such ability without the help of naoyue amplifier. It seems that the other party can amplify Charles''s ability."


    "Shall we start now?" asked Rogge.


    "We''ll go too," Jean grey said.


    Hank McCoy said as a teacher, "no, you are still students and have not officially become X-Men."


    "But you need a spiritual person, and I''m the only one left." Jean Grey''s words made hank hesitate.


    Scott summers also said, "I have enough attack power to bear the firepower, brother opposite?" Alex Summers was silent. He didn''t want his brother to take risks.


    Wesley did not speak, but looked out of the window. He saw a silver figure, "Hey, everyone, is Mr. Charles Xavier there?" quick silver appeared here at this time. Wesley expressed some surprise.


    "Who are you?" the evil woman asked warily. The man suddenly appeared here, and everyone didn''t react.


    "Peter Maximus, I..."


    "There''s no need to say," Wesley directly interrupted him. "Now the time is tight. Let''s all participate. This is your chance. After this time, the X-Men who can survive are the X-Men."


    Wesley''s simple decision surprised everyone. What Wesley did was to let everyone experience a battle. He couldn''t manage all the things after that, so it''s best to do it at one time.


    "But this man''s origin is unknown." the devil shaped woman objected.


    "He''s Eric''s son. Other things get on the plane. Besides, your plane can''t hold so many people. Let''s go back and put on our equipment and give our young people a set of X-Men''s combat clothes." Wesley''s words stunned everyone and looked at Peter maximus strangely.


    "He''s right. I really want to see my father. I don''t know where he is now. Can I see him?"


    They were speechless. Then they took him out and gave him a suit of combat clothes. When they came outside, the destroyer had been parked there. They didn''t know how it came from. Only Wade and Victor looked at each other.


    A group of people got on the plane, then the plane took off and flew all the way to Egypt. En Sabah Nur announced his existence to the whole world. He wanted to destroy everything now and rebuild his dynasty.


    Charles was controlled by him and launched nuclear bombs all over the world. He always said that all these nuclear bombs had been thrown into the universe. Now mankind has lost its greatest dependence. At the same time, metal weapons are of no use to the enemy.


    Magneto is launching the global magnetic field, the world is changing, and the destruction of mankind has entered the countdown stage. At this time, the United States finally thought of the x-war police headquarters and directly sent someone to find Charles, but there is no one here.


    The extreme agent gave the answer. The X-Men had already set out, and they would fight down the last man. Wesley''s G group started a propaganda offensive. The X-Men''s unwavering behavior made people see the existence of heroes, which was arranged by Wesley.


    If such a good publicity opportunity does not correctly guide public opinion, it will only make them more afraid afterwards. Therefore, this opportunity must be made good use of. When human beings are powerless, the role of evolutors has been infinitely amplified.


    In particular, the x-war Police General Administration, which has suffered unfair treatment, still absolutely maintains world peace and protects world security under such difficult circumstances. Wesley''s arrangements are a little numb, but it must be done so that people can clearly realize that ordinary people and evolutors are essentially human beings and that they coexist.


    Later things need to be said after the war. It is impossible to use only one means of publicity, and Wesley is flying rapidly in a fighter plane. This fighter is countless times stronger than the hank fighter. No matter how fast it is, it is still stable.


    "This is the real supersonic plane. I wonder if I can see its design?" hank said to Wesley.


    "It''s not a supersonic plane, it''s a space fighter. It can''t play its maximum combat power in the atmosphere," Wesley said without concealment.


    "Cosmic fighter." the beast''s big eyes were huge and stared at Wesley.


    "Yes, so don''t think about the design drawing. You can''t understand it. I can give you a new supersonic aircraft design. The X-Men need a lot of flying tools in the future. This needs to be improved."


    As the plane approached Egypt, a war was imminent.

 Chapter 443

    Needless to say, the speed of the fighter plane soon came to Egypt. Where is a new pyramid standing? Jin Guangye and wesledore looked at it for a few times. It looks good and can be taken back for research.


    On one side of the pyramid, Eric is suspended in mid air. The surrounding magnetic field drives metal fragments to form a circular barrier to protect him. Others haven''t seen it yet, but the magnetic field has begun to affect the fighter. Although the power system is relatively enough to get rid of the magnetic field, jitter is inevitable.


    The fighter plane stopped directly at the entrance of the pyramid, and everyone came down. Wesley looked at the location of the pyramid and Eric, estimated the distance and floor area, and then directly put away the fighter plane and put on the long lost ''Black Jazz''.


    Everyone was stunned when it was put in and out, but Wesley didn''t care. The space gem was embedded on the armor again, and then wrapped with energy to prevent the influence of the magnetic field. The back thruster is started and flies directly into the air. Then the hand armor is opened, and the energy of space gems is used on a large scale. When the hands are a little, the mirror space appears, which directly wraps all the pyramids and Eric.


    The sound of glass breaking surprised everyone, while Eric''s global magnetic field suddenly disappeared, the changes on the earth stopped, and it was a joy all over the world. Then he began to explore the reason.


    "Order the fleet to approach Egypt to see what happened and whether the X-Men have succeeded." the president of the United States began to issue orders at this time. He didn''t care much about the recent affairs of the X-Men''s police headquarters. He was more concerned about the public opinion.


    "Yes." the defense minister reluctantly took over the task. But now he has no way to get the bomb directly into the universe. He has great responsibility for it. Now he can only hope that the X police force is awesome.


    Mirror space is indeed the best means for mages to avoid a lot of damage and limit the actions of the enemy. Moreover, Wesley can use space folding here, and it is not weak to fight. At the same time, there are mirrors here, and there is no real material, which limits the use of many special abilities. The metal Eric can use is the metal around him.


    The sudden change made Eric lose the feeling of controlling the metal. He looked around suspiciously and found that there was a metal man flying there in the sky. He directly stretched out his hand to control it, but the metal man didn''t respond at all. He didn''t even look at him, but directly landed.


    Put away the armor, Wesley pointed the pyramids with his hands, and then led them to both sides. The pyramids separated from the middle. The scene inside was revealed. En Sabah Nur looked at everything in surprise.


    "Are you Wesley Gibson?" he asked, looking at Wesley suspiciously.


    "Yes, it seems that they told you about me, so now do you arrest you or let me do it myself?" Wesley looked at him and asked.


    "Hehe, all the false gods should die, and you are no exception." en Sabah Nur didn''t care about Wesley. He thought he was the strongest, and he now regarded Wesley as an evolutionist. After all, he knew too little about Wesley.


    The evolutionists on their side also appeared, scattered around and not far away. As a result, they were all loaded into the mirror space. Wesley looked at them and then said, "well, let''s look for opponents. Some people are fighting for the first time. Pay attention to their fighting methods and cooperation with each other."


    After that, Wesley stretched out his hand directly and jogged continuously. The ground held Wesley and began to rise. The earth under his feet pushed upward one after another, while others also began to act. The war between the two sides was imminent.


    Charles lay on a stone platform with his body fixed on it. "I''m sorry, Mr. Gibson," he said.


    "It''s all right. Some things could have been solved long ago, but I always hope to leave you some enemies so that you can grow up slowly. This is also the general''s original plan. What else can they do? After all, I''m leaving here." Wesley sighed. If he doesn''t need to leave the universe, these guys are not a problem, He can solve it quickly.


    "Leave?" Charles didn''t quite understand what it meant to leave.


    "Well, don''t say more, I''ll solve this guy first!" Wesley doesn''t want to say more. He has been in the universe for decades. It''s false to have no feelings, but his desire to go home has never given up. There is a huge crisis there, and he can''t ignore it. And his father, sister and lover are there. No matter how difficult it is, he will go back.


    EN Sabah Noor claims to be an all-round evolutionist, but he is not. It can be seen that he wants Charles''s body, but he has a great ability to control the surrounding things. Although the pyramid enters the mirror space, it is also a kind after all, and he can still control it. The surrounding pyramids begin to desertification and then seem to live, Directly towards Wesley.


    Wesley continuously sketched the array with both hands, and the round wheel appeared again. This time, the round wheel rotated rapidly, and the surrounding sand particles were constantly hit by centrifugal force. Wesley walked forward, but the resistance was very large.


    The battle outside has also begun. Logan and Victor directly jumped on Eric. Now Wolverine has not transformed its body. There is no large amount of metal in its body. Eric controls the metal brought in and attacks them. His strength has been strengthened again. He has too much control over metal, Logan and Victor can only use their recovery ability to move forward for the time being.


    The White Queen fell in love with Qin grey. They were fighting face to face. There was no blood in the battle, only silent killing. The collision of spiritual power was the most dangerous. Hank, the beast, once again faces the red devil. They fight with each other from fist to flesh. The red devil constantly blinks and looks for each other''s flaws.


    The dead waiter also moved. He fell in love with lingdie, and their weapons collided with each other. Lingdie could have the ability to materialize the weapons, making her fight very flexible. The dead waiter''s own ability and resilience did not lose to each other. At the same time, he gradually gained the upper hand.


    The double flying combination of the archangel and the angel has long-range attack means at the same time. They constantly attack around the shock wave, laser eye and sound wave. Sound wave is the only one of the three who can fly, but the attack ability is somewhat weak. The two sides are the most powerful and the most destructive.

 Chapter 444

    Fast silver and the magic girl did not participate in the war. Fast silver looked at Eric in a daze. He was the first to see his father, while the magic girl ran like Charles. She wanted to bring Charles out.


    The largest war between the evolutionists began. En Sabah Nur still controlled the sand to attack Wesley. Although Wesley could resist, he did not think of any way to fight back, and the two sides were deadlocked.


    Wesley wants to use the water element array to drown these sands, but the other party is not an evolutionist who specializes in using sands. He has many abilities, and Wesley is not very clear about the specific ones. There are only two things he doesn''t understand in the universe, one is en Sabah Nur, and the other is a sentry.


    While the former has many abilities, the ability development is very powerful, while the latter is changeable. Wesley is very interested in expanding research through magic female cells. Both of them are worth studying.


    There is no shortage of Wesley, so he can go first in an unlimited stalemate. He doesn''t care. Now it depends on the battle outside. Ruiwen climbed up all the way and ran directly to Charles. "Charles, are you okay?"


    "Fortunately, his legs couldn''t move. This guy used my brain to do a lot of things, and then his legs couldn''t move." Charles said with a smile, but Raven''s tears fell down a little.


    "I''ll take you out of here." Ruiwen wants to release Charles, but the imprisonment is connected with the stone platform. Her ability is not to fight, so she can''t get rid of it.


    "Ha ha, none of you can run away. Today you will all die here." en Sabah Noor laughed wildly. Wesley raised his eyebrows and waved one hand. A round wheel closed together like a fan, and then a little Charles''s stone platform.


    The stone platform began to move. The space folded with sexual desire, and moved directly with Ruiwen and Charles. "What''s your ability?" en Sabah Noor finally asked.


    Wesley looked at him and said, "I''m not an evolutionist. I''m just a mage. You know too little about the world, but I want to ask you, are you from earth?"


    EN Sabah Noor replied suspiciously, "earthman? Yes, I''m earthman."


    "Oh, it seems that I guessed wrong, but your appearance is easy to be misunderstood. It''s like some strange guys I know, but don''t worry, let''s continue."


    "Do you think you can beat me?"


    "So can you beat me?" Wesley asked.


    EN Sabah Nur was stunned for a moment, then said angrily, "of course." he spread his arms, the pyramid began to sand again, and then gathered to form a huge spear.


    Wesley looked at the spears gathered together and suddenly had an inspiration, so he didn''t stop it and let him do it. Charles and raven were sent out. They were temporarily safe. Although they still couldn''t get rid of the prison, they wouldn''t affect Wesley''s battle.


    Someone outside has divided the victory and defeat. The first winner is Qin. Grey. The White Queen and Qin. Grey''s mental competition is a mistake. Qin. Grey is a dual personality, and the Phoenix in her body has terrible power, powerful spiritual ability and material decomposition, burning everything like a burning Phoenix.


    When the White Queen used her spiritual ability to enter Jean Grey''s thought space, she found the Phoenix, and the Phoenix''s violent ability expanded, just like a winged Phoenix, emitting the same light as fire.


    "No." the White Queen screamed in horror, and her body immediately became a diamond, but the material decomposition could not be resisted by diamonds. She began to decompose, both mentally and physically.


    "Hoo..." Jean grey killed the white queen, then softened down, knelt down directly and gasped continuously. Her second personality made her feel great pressure.


    Logan and Victor are struggling against Eric. They have strong recovery ability, but the main combat power is concentrated in close combat. The attack on Eric can not be launched, but Eric can''t kill them. These two guys are too tenacious.


    The two sides are deadlocked, but Logan and Victor don''t want to win. Just hold Eric. After all, the main battlefield is not them, but Wesley.


    EN Sabah Nur gathered a huge sand spear and aimed at Wesley. "Accept God''s anger!" he waved forward with one hand, and the spear stabbed Wesley with a huge sound of breaking the air. Wesley''s left hand was in front and his right hand drew a circle. When the spear was about to approach, a huge space door appeared in front of him, and the spear flew in directly, Then the door of space closes.


    "So... What''s that?" en Sabah Nur lost his sense of the spear.


    "The sand will be put in the desert, don''t you think?" Wesley asked the other party to concentrate the sand in order to solve these annoying sand once and for all. Just now he thought of the nuclear bomb sent into the universe by the other party, so he sent the sand to the desert in reality with the door of space.


    "Don''t think this can be the God of war." en Sabah Nur stepped towards Wesley, who directly met him. The round wheel appeared again, and the two wanted to start a close combat.


    The dead waiter outside also won the victory. Although the weapon of lingdie is very flexible, for the energy of the dead waiter, her action is too slow. At the same time, she doesn''t care about the damage caused by the attack. Lingdie fell down with scars, but the dead waiter didn''t kill her. He doesn''t know Wesley''s attitude yet.


    He was in great awe of Wesley. Even though he was a talker, he didn''t dare to say much around Wesley. This guy was more like a God than a man.


    The laser attack of shock wave and laser eye is flying all over the sky, and the target attacking the sky makes them unable. After all, the other party is flying in the sky, and it is very difficult to shoot down, while the sound wave flight is not very flexible.


    "Sound wave, something stronger," shouted the shockwave.


    "OK." the sound wave rose again, then took a deep breath as if he had exhausted his strength, and then a harsh scream aimed at the angel below, while the archangel hid away.


    "Ah..." the angel covered her ears and flew slowly. The shock wave caught the opportunity and hit her wings directly. The angel fell down. The archangel flew to the side and was not idle. The metal wings waved continuously, and the metal feathers shot directly at the shock wave.


    The laser eye hurried to protect his brother. The laser light swept across and directly swept off a large number of metal feathers, but one was still missing, and the shock wave''s leg was pierced.

 Chapter 445

    EN Sabah Nur and Wesley collided, but he had no weapons. Wesley''s round wheel edge was sharp and cut his arm like a knife. His armor was cut, his skin was cut, and then the bright red flesh and blood rolled up, but then he began to heal immediately.


    "I am God, I will not die."


    Wesley did feel a little tricky. The guy''s recovery ability seemed to be faster than Logan''s two brothers. He didn''t leave a drop of blood. It was really troublesome, but fortunately, his speed was not fast. Wesley''s attacks continued. He was dizzy, and no part of his armor had been cut.


    "You reptile, your attack is so weak, and your blasphemy against God will be punished. Charles Xavier, you can''t run away, and what I want will never escape." en Sabah Nur can still use two things at one time. Wesley has a new understanding of this first human evolutor, which is really powerful.


    The strength of the other party is also very strong. The fist is waving, but the speed is still weak, and the fast silver outside also moves. He quickly passes through the metal object controlled by Eric and comes to Eric. The first thing he does is take off his helmet. Eric is surprised.


    "Your ability is good," Eric said. Then the metal around him began to block the space around him. It was so fast that he didn''t do it again. After all, it was his father, and hank, the beast on the other side, still hurt each other with the red devil. After all, the red devil wasn''t very good at this. His instantaneous movement ability surprised him more.


    Quick silver saw that Eric couldn''t make a move here, so he moved directly and quickly. Even the red devil with instant mobility suffered a great loss in his speed. Hank seized the opportunity and hit him hard in the face, and the red devil was knocked unconscious to the ground.


    The form of the battlefield began to change to the X-Men side. After all, the number was dominant. Unless Wesley was defeated, they would not lose.


    The U.S. fleet began to approach. After their reconnaissance plane took off, it flew directly over, but what they saw was a strange scene. There was nothing else except the broken glass of the air here.


    "What''s this?" it was sent back to the United States by satellite. The president couldn''t understand it and had to ask. At this time, Imola had been called here.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. President, I''m also very clear about this phenomenon." Imola didn''t see Wesley''s ability, so she didn''t know what it was.


    "Don''t you know? Then this is not the ability of the X-Men?" the president asked suspiciously.


    "It shouldn''t be, but it''s not like the other party. After all, they are using Eric''s ability to change the earth''s magnetic field. There''s no reason to completely isolate themselves. I don''t know one person''s ability. Mr. Wesley Gibson also went there."


    "Wesley Gibson? The general''s adopted son is a mysterious guy, but this time the X-Men can bravely stand up against evil, which is very commendable." politicians are always like this. What''s good for them, they will do. Now it is obvious that the X-Men have solved what they can''t do. After the magnetic field is generated, the fleet can''t move. Fortunately, the X-Men move very fast, otherwise all the fleets will be finished.


    "Mr. President, shall we let the reconnaissance plane close there?" the Secretary of defense wanted to know the situation inside, so he asked the president for advice. Now there are still UAVs, and the reconnaissance plane has a pilot.


    "No, do you know what''s going on inside? If you don''t know, you dare to send someone in?" the president was very upset about the Secretary of defense. This delivery encouraged the former president to launch a war. Now there is a quagmire and it''s hard to get out. It seems that he needs to replace a secretary of defense. This time, someone needs to be responsible. This guy hasn''t done anything good.


    Not to mention the things in the United States, Wesley''s attack has not been effective. He is ready to change a way to directly and completely destroy the other party''s body with energy. Thinking of this, Wesley directly retreats, then concentrates the energy of space gemstones and uses the French array to attack the other party directly with a blue energy.


    EN Sabah Nur opened his hands and directly caught the energy impact, and Wesley began to strengthen the energy output, but he didn''t succeed for a moment. It seems that this guy does have proud capital, so he should make more efforts.


    "Bang bang" Wesley''s energy impact began to increase, and there was a roar. En Sabah Nur''s feet began to rub against the ground. He was pushed back, and Wesley moved forward towards him step by step, and the balance between the two sides was broken.


    EN Sabah Nur began to panic. He didn''t expect that the strength of the other party was so much stronger than him. In particular, this light was pure power, and he couldn''t resist it.


    "Impossible, false gods can''t be defeated." he still said unconvinced.


    The battle outside was over and Eric was left. Now he was surrounded. Ruiwen came up to him and said, "Eric, that''s enough. Do you really want to destroy all mankind? Look at him. He''s your son. Do you want to kill him?" Ruiwen said after pulling fast silver.


    "Son?" Eric was stunned. He had a son. Why didn''t he know?


    At this time, the shock wave heard the roar in the distance, and then pulled his brother, "let''s help." the two quickly walked over, and then used laser light in the other direction. The two brothers were very violent.


    EN Sabah Nur had to give up one hand to resist, but in this way, he felt more pressure on Wesley, and Wesley increased the output again. Finally, the defense was broken through, and the energy directly began to destroy en Sabah Nur''s body. However, he was still repairing, but the repair speed could not catch up with the breaking speed, and the defense line collapsed in an all-round way, Laser rays joined the ranks of destruction, and the enemy became dust.


    Wesley breathed a sigh of relief. He was not worried that he would not die, but that his space gem energy consumption was too much. However, it seems that the worry is superfluous. The space gem still has enough energy, which made him relieved.


    Charles was put down, but his legs lost consciousness. Wesley thought it was good, "you''d better shave your head." he said without a beginning or end, then looked at Eric and said: "You... I''m disappointed, but I can''t kill you in front of your son. Now you need to be imprisoned for a period of time. After all, you have committed a crime, although this crime is enough to kill and injure you a hundred times."


    Wesley opened the door of space, everyone came out, and those defeated evolutionists were also brought out. They will all accept the disaster of imprisonment, and the X-Men will be more powerful today. Wesley can finally travel through the parallel universe with confidence.

 Chapter 446

    At the end of the battle, a group escorts the captured evolutionist back. Wesley drives the destroyer and explains the follow-up to Ruiwen at the same time. The follow-up is just some publicity for the X-Men. These opportunities can''t be missed. It''s just that the X-Men saved the world.


    Wesley sent them back, and then left with the dead man, while Victor stayed. He seemed to be tired of the past life, and the dead man preferred to follow Wesley.


    They went to the dam first. Wesley took all the Edelman alloy here, and then returned directly to the comprehensive laboratory. Now it''s the last step.


    "How fast can the flying shuttle be?" Wesley came back and plunged into the laboratory. Now he began to cast a kind of flying shuttle with alloy, which is specially designed to cross the parallel universe and needs to be equipped with detection equipment.


    "The design of the flying shuttle can be simpler. In addition to installing the necessary equipment, we don''t need to carry fuel. The energy is completely provided by the space gem. In this way, we save a lot of weight and space. At the same time, using the high-speed jet engine, we can reach a speed of about Mach 12, but these are not enough for you to cross. Finally, we need the energy of the space gem to open the air Avoid obstacles. "


    "Then let''s hurry up and give you the alien design."


    "Yes." Wesley and apple began to be busy. First, the shape of the flying shuttle. They fly on the earth, so they need to reduce air resistance. High speed flight needs stable balance. At the same time, large-scale vibration cannot occur inside the flying shuttle, otherwise the equipment damage will not be recorded.


    The first crossing is an attempt, which mainly focuses on the things that need to be recorded during the crossing. Wesley is not clear at all. Now we need to make more preparations. After the crossing is completed, we can reduce it according to the situation and remove some unnecessary equipment. At that time, the flying shuttle can be improved again.


    For several days, Wesley has been making the flying shuttle, and the shape has been determined. The streamline shape has balanced wings on both sides near the tail, but it is not very long, otherwise it will affect the speed. There is a large propeller at the tail, which is equipped with equipment, and the equipment is not very large. Wesley tries to be miniaturized, and the whole flying shuttle is still a little flat, The resistance is minimized.


    After completing the manufacturing, Wesley incorporated it into the body space, and then went to the no man''s land for experiments. The flying shuttle can record many things, such as speed, distance, surrounding energy fluctuation, forward resistance, etc. after the test, Wesley made a simple adjustment again to make the flying shuttle in the best state.


    "Our alloy is not enough to make two flying shuttles. Once they are damaged after crossing, there will be no spare," Apple said after the experiment.


    "Then we need to make two more from other alloys in case of emergency. It''s unknown whether we can come back from this crossing. I still need to explain before we go. If we can''t come back, we have to say goodbye to Zhili. There are still several evolutionary samples that haven''t been obtained."


    "Will this experiment continue?"


    "Let them continue. If we come back, we will bring back a lot of new data. They''d better be ready all the time. If they can''t come back, they have to make their own choice."


    Wesley returned to the headquarters in New York. Then he called Carlos and Mindy and gave them everything about the group. Then he said, "I''m going to conduct a new experiment. The process is a little long. It''s time for you to start managing the company. I''ve left enough things and systems for you to use for a long time, but you need to have your own ideas. You can try it slowly first."


    "How long are you going to experiment? The experiment doesn''t affect the management group?" Carlos didn''t understand Wesley''s idea.


    "Don''t ask. The experiment is very dangerous. This is my pursuit. You just need to let the comprehensive laboratory continue its research. Don''t worry about others. The group will officially give it to you now."


    After Wesley explained the work of the group, he went to the X-Men headquarters. Now the public opinion is favorable to the X-Men again. Wesley directly found Charles. "Charles, I''m leaving for a period of time. The specific return date is uncertain. Maybe I''ll never come back. You''ll still rely on yourself in the future."


    "Leave?" Charles looked at Wesley suspiciously.


    "Yes, leave. Don''t ask more specific questions. You just need to know that you need to rely on yourself. I''ve always taken a laissez faire attitude towards your development, which is to make you familiar. Now it''s almost the same. You still need to play a greater role. Work hard. I''ll put the contact information of the dead waiter here. If necessary, you can contact him. He is usually responsible Defend one of my laboratories. "


    The death waiter and phantom are now in charge of Wesley''s laboratory to protect the safety there, so Wesley can safely cross. After all the explanations, he left with three flying shuttles and went to the no man''s land again.


    "Apple, record the coordinates here and be more accurate. Then mark four directions and let''s choose one direction for crossing." Wes began to record the coordinates with some separate equipment. The satellite of G group fully calculated his current position and accurately marked the four directions at the same time, "The satellite began to operate synchronously with the earth, recording everything that happened here. The satellite covered up all traces and made the satellite disappear in space."


    "I see. This satellite is the most advanced one. Unless someone looks at it with a telescope, they may not understand it even if they see it," Apple said.


    "Well, everything is ready. Let''s directly choose the East. These directions can give me some good luck." Wesley took out the shuttle, straightened the direction, and then put on a space suit. After all, the parallel world is an unknown place. He should be careful in everything.


    The shuttle began to charge, and then the best equipment self-test was carried out. Everything was ready. "Hoo..." Wesley took a deep breath himself. It was the first time he took the initiative to cross. If he was not nervous, it was false.


    When the engine starts, the flying shuttle starts to rise, then moves forward, and the propeller starts to increase the output. The speed of the flying shuttle is getting faster and faster, which directly breaks the sound barrier, and then continues to improve the speed.


    There was a slight vibration. The structure of the shuttle was very strong. The speed of Mach 10 was still only a slight vibration, and then the final acceleration sprint was carried out. The shaking began some distance. The equipment in the shuttle kept recording everything, and the maximum speed was reached.

 Chapter 447

    "The speed has reached its maximum, now," Apple said suddenly.


    Wesley dared not neglect and directly controlled the space gem to integrate into the front end of the flight shuttle. There was an energy transmitting device, and then a blue energy ray was emitted and hit in the front. The energy output was very huge. Wesley dared not be careless. If the energy was not enough, the crossing process might not be completed, and the equipment began to record the energy output power.


    It was as if an invisible wall had been hit in front of "boom". Then a gap appeared, and the flying shuttle instantly passed through. A tunnel appeared. The tunnel was not long, and the speed of the flying shuttle had passed in just a few seconds.


    As soon as the "Gaga" flying shuttle passed through the tunnel, the power suddenly stopped. The flying shuttle suddenly slowed down, but the inertia still made it move forward, and there were trees in front of it, and the flying shuttle kept hitting.


    The flying attitude cannot be maintained. When flying at such a high speed, the flying shuttle is like a sharp cutting knife, constantly cutting off the trees. These trees are not small trees, but towering trees with dense crowns.


    The "boom" flying shuttle stopped. After losing power, the inertia did not last long. However, it is now sliding for a distance of more than 1000 meters. If there is no blocking of trees, it will be further. Wesley realized that there is nothing. The protection here is enough and the flying shuttle is strong enough.


    "Hoo... Apple check, why do we suddenly lose power?" Wesley asked directly. Now the situation outside is unknown. We need to wait and see.


    "It''s impossible to detect. All the equipment and lines have no power or start. They are completely turned off. It seems that... It''s not clear. We need to go out and have a look." Apple doesn''t know what happened. Wesley sorted out his spacesuit and found it undamaged. He manually turned on the oxygen breathing switch. Fortunately, this is not an electronic device, Then the hatch was opened manually.


    Stow the shuttle and observe the situation here.


    Here are woods, green woods, and towering trees everywhere. If the flying shuttle hadn''t hit a large number of trees, it would be difficult for the sun to shine in, sunshine? There is also the sun here, so it''s estimated that you can breathe. Wesley carefully opened his helmet and then took a gentle breath. It''s comfortable


    "The air here is very good. It''s very comfortable to breathe," Wesley and apple said.


    "After checking the gas you breathe into your body, the oxygen content is sufficient, and there are a large number of elements. There are no known toxic gas components and no components harmful to your body." after Apple''s analysis, Wesley directly put away his spacesuit and took out his pistol. This is his need to guard against emergencies. After all, it''s too quiet here.


    Yes, it''s quiet, such good air, such dense woods can''t have no living creatures, and there was no sound of such a big movement just now. It''s too strange.


    When the pistol was loaded, "click", Wesley looked at the pistol in surprise. He didn''t pull the barrel sleeve. How could this happen? Then he tried again. The barrel sleeve seemed to be stuck and could not be pulled anyway.


    Wesley raised his eyebrows. "Apple, technology related things don''t seem to work, even pistols. This problem is a little strange." Wesley raised his left hand. In his left hand, he was wearing a purely hand-made machine watch. He was still walking. "It''s strange that there''s no problem with the watch!"


    "Is it really strange to restrict technological products? It seems that it is either a high-tech or a high magic world. You need to be careful," Apple said.


    "I see. Let''s take a look at the forest first." Wesley put away the pistol. If it didn''t work, it was a piece of scrap iron. He directly took out two daggers, then looked at the direction of the sun, determined the coordinates, identified a direction and went on.


    The huge trees were too high. Wesley walked forward for a short time. It was difficult to see the sun, and the surroundings were too quiet, which made him a little uneasy. "How many space barriers have we crossed?"


    "Together, we only broke one space barrier, which can be determined. It can be inferred according to the resistance, and the energy you use can only break one. However, we still need to see the details. After all, we took the initiative to cross for the first time. The equipment can''t be used now, and the record can''t be called out."


    "It''s a big problem. If the equipment can''t be called out, aren''t we trapped here?"


    "We can only look at it step by step. Now we need to understand the specific situation here. We originally crossed the parallel world, which should be more like the amazing universe, but now it seems that our understanding is likely to be wrong, or the parallel world has different development directions, and now everything is unknown."


    Wesley is no longer much. Now we mainly need to know what kind of world it is here and move on with a dagger. He is now wearing a tight suit made of space materials, which is convenient for wearing space suits. It is light and durable, and there is no big problem walking in the woods.


    Along the way, Wesley observed the traces around him. There were animal paw prints and excreta, but they all seemed to disappear suddenly, which made him a little worried. Is there any great threat around here?


    At the same time, Wesley felt something staring at him, but no matter how he looked, he couldn''t find it, which made him even more frightened. He hadn''t felt this for a long time. He continued to move forward uneasily all the way. It was still a forest. He didn''t know where he was walking, or his direction was wrong, or was he lost?


    "Are we lost?" Wesley asked apple.


    "No, we''ve been moving in the same direction. According to the growth of the trees, we haven''t lost our way. The direction is always forward," Apple confirmed.


    "After walking for a few hours, it''s still a towering tree. It only shows that there are too many trees here, the woods are too big, and the direction we choose is unknown. Let''s go up and have a look." Wesley said, and directly changed his clothes. This time it''s field equipment for tree climbing.


    Wesley looked up, then chose a big tree and began to climb directly. Professional tools made it much more convenient for him. The safety rope was constantly hung. Wesley climbed up all the way and climbed directly above the tree crown. Even the branches of the big tree here were so thick that he could hold Wesley''s body.


    "Isn''t it?" Wesley finally saw the sun again, but it seemed that the sun was about to rise. Now it was red, and Wesley then looked around at the afterglow of the sunset. There were tree crowns everywhere. He couldn''t see the head at all. He couldn''t even see where he landed.

 Chapter 448

    Wesley looked at the endless forest. He was speechless. Such a large forest and such a high tree must not be the earth. Now he doesn''t know how to describe his psychology. Has the mapping theory of parallel world become waste paper now?


    With a heavy heart, Wesley directly climbed down, put away his equipment, and then sat down on a bare tree root, took out his cigarette and smoked, frowning. This place is so strange that what limits his scientific and technological equipment? Now even if he wants to leave, he can''t unless there is a new way.


    As he smoked one by one, Wesley felt very irritable. The feeling of being stared at was still there, which made his irritable mood worse. His eyes began to sweep around, full of killing intention, the surrounding air was a little cold, and the energy of space gemstones began to fluctuate.


    Wesley expressed his anger through his actions, his anger at everything, and watching his creatures or anything else seemed to feel Wesley''s anger.


    A little squirrel ran out, barked at Wesley, and then turned away. Wesley hurried to keep up. He didn''t understand each other, but he finally saw a living creature. It was a squirrel, the same as on earth, but his eyes were more flexible.


    The squirrel ran all the way and looked back from time to time. When he saw Wesley catching up, he immediately continued to run forward. It was dark, but the squirrel was unimpeded all the way, and Wesley didn''t lose him. Finally, they came to an empty place.


    There are many small animals gathered here. There are all kinds of animals, which have been seen on the earth and have not been seen. In the center of the open space, there is a huge white energy body, which emits dazzling white light, but it won''t hurt your eyes. You can look at it directly.


    Wesley''s mood at the moment is very complex. He can feel the vitality of the white energy body, which is an energy life body. It''s like apple upgraded after his second crossing. Finally, he guessed that the final form of life is like this.


    Now I see and prove it, but the place and time are wrong. He has no plan to become this life form. He is eager to go home.


    "Hmm?" a spiritual energy wanted to enter Wesley''s brain, but was stopped by the space gem. Wesley immediately put away the dagger and began to mobilize energy with both hands. Now the only way he can choose to fight is the way of a mage.


    "There''s no need to be nervous. You''re a Terran, aren''t you?" the white energy body actually spoke, and it was English. Does the whole universe speak English?


    Wesley nodded and then continued to look at each other. "Good, but you''re not from the world. Where are you from?"


    Wesley was silent for a moment and then said, "I''m traveling in a parallel universe. I came from another parallel universe, but it seems that I chose the wrong direction."


    "It should be like this. The things you use do not conform to the natural laws here, so they are prohibited, but I can help you open this prohibition temporarily."


    Wesley was a little excited after listening. If he could really use the flying shuttle, he could try to go back, but the other party''s words were obviously conditional. "You have conditions?" he asked tentatively.


    "Yes, I am the will of the world. This forest is hidden in the world, so you can''t go out unless you use the powerful energy in your body, but then you need to fight me."


    "World will? Since you are the will of the world, what can I do for you?" Wesley didn''t know. So, isn''t the world will the most powerful?


    "As the will of the world, I must be fair, so I usually won''t do it, but you are different, you can, so I need your help. The world is ill, a cancer has appeared for a long time, but the creatures outside are too greedy, especially your people."


    Wesley frowned. Is the world sick? What is this?


    The will of the world continued: "a demon king made a ring with strong magic, but I can''t destroy it myself. I hope you go."


    "Is that fair?" Wesley asked.


    "Of course, you can only fight with the rules here, which also limits your ability, so it''s fair."


    "What''s the name of your world?"


    "Middle earth world."


    Wesley was surprised, and the will of the Middle Earth world looked at Wesley and asked, "have you heard of it?"


    "There is a fictional story in our universe. It will be the Middle Earth world. That ring is the Lord''s ring. The Lord''s name is Soren, isn''t it?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, it seems that our two universes are not very different."


    "Do you know anything about the parallel universe?" the other party didn''t seem surprised, so Wesley hurriedly asked.


    "I don''t know. I know very little. In the long years, you''re not the first outsider passing by here, but I''ve always been vigilant about the past outsiders. If I don''t have something you need to do, I''ll let you leave directly. Now I can only say sorry."


    Wesley can only admit bad luck. Unless he has a war of will with the Middle Earth world, he is sure to lose. Most likely, he will escape to the universe. There must be a universe here. However, he will not be able to return to the original place at that time. There will be a lot of deviation in the experimental results. He is the first time to do this kind of experiment. It is better to be careful.


    "Well, I can help you, but how should I fight?" Wesley asked.


    "Sword and magic, for the use of energy in your body, I think you can use magic. Of course, you need to learn it yourself. I can''t give it to you. It''s unfair to other creatures in the Middle Earth world, but I can give you some weapons. I can give you the weapons made by the native creatures themselves."


    Wesley tilted his mouth and then moved his hands. He wanted to use magic, but he couldn''t draw the core of the element. "No, the magic you use is incompatible with the world. You need to sing here. You can communicate with the magic elements with sound, otherwise even if the elements you draw are correct, it''s useless."


    Wesley is speechless. Is this the power of the law of the world? Even if you know the highest level language of the universe, it''s not good. The universe is different. There will always be some changes. Magic needs to be sung. This is a very bad way.

 Chapter 449

    Wesley has no idea of confrontation with the will of the Middle Earth world, so he suffers a lot, and the other party has concentrated the power of one world. Wesley doesn''t know whether he can overcome it. In this way, it''s better to complete the other party''s conditions. Maybe it''s more labor-saving, but he doesn''t know how long it will take.


    "So, what kind of help can you give me?" Wesley asked.


    "It''s not help, it''s a gift to outsiders," said the will of the Middle Earth world. Then several things floated towards him. Wesley saw very clearly, a long sword in western style, a long bow, a suit of armor and a book.


    In this regard, Wesley looked at each other suspiciously, "what are these?"


    "This is the relic of the first generation of ELF KING. The life of the elf family is long, but it will still come to an end. The first generation of ELF KING can even enter this jungle, so I allow him to sleep here, and these are the things he brought. Now I give them to you, I hope you can make good use of them, and your current dress is not in line with the civilization of the Middle Earth world."


    "The relics of the Elven king?" Wesley looked at it in surprise, then stretched out his hand and put everything into the body space. The will of the Middle Earth world was not surprised by his means.


    Wesley put it away, and then the armor appeared on him. The Elves were very tall, but they were really slender. Wesley was very suitable to wear their armor. The golden armor seemed to be composed of leaves, which was in line with the characteristics of elves. There were some small patterns on each tree leaf, which looked like vines. The workmanship of this armor was very fine.


    The long sword belongs to a two handed sword, and there are several large gemstones on the handle. There is energy flow on it. Although it is weak, it shows that it is a magic sword. Although it is a two handed sword, Wesley has no problem waving it with one hand. He danced the opportunity and hung the sword on his left waist. Long bow, the long bow of the elf family is really long. It is basically as high as people. It is almost impossible to open it completely, because the arm is not so long, and this long bow is not designed to pull the full moon.


    The bow body seemed to be metal and trees. It was difficult to distinguish by the naked eye. Wesley looked at the will of the Middle Earth world and asked, "is there no arrow?"


    "Of course, they are in your hands. There are things you need in the book, but you need to learn the language of the elves first. Now you can leave. I can''t help you any more. Of course, you can ride a good horse."


    It was a farewell. Wesley looked behind him. There was a horse covered in black, with the luster of silk and satin. All the horses were complete, and there were no plant patterns on it. It might also be left by the ELF KING.


    Wesley wondered why the ELF KING came here. Maybe it was the will of the Middle Earth world that brought him here. He rode on the horse, which was very tall. After Wesley rode on, the horse stood up directly, hissed and rushed directly into the woods.


    After Wesley left, the little squirrel who led the way ran to the side of the will of the Middle Earth world and looked at it with big eyes, "You want to ask me why I gave him my own things, right? Hehe... I need his help. The price of becoming the will of the world is too heavy. I can only look at him regardless of justice or evil, but he is different. He can feel the huge power in his body, but he controls well and is not lost by the power. While helping me, he is also helping me Help yourself. "


    It turned out that the will of the world was the first generation of ELF KING, and he finally sent all his things out, and his tie with the elf family was over.


    Wesley rode on the horse, but he didn''t control the horse, but let it move forward by itself. The forest can only go out like this. Wesley knew very well. Sure enough, in about an hour, the front suddenly lit up, and the horse went straight out of the forest. There was an open grassland outside. Wesley didn''t have a map. He wanted it, but the other party couldn''t If you give him any more help, he will shut up.


    As soon as he pulled the reins of the horse, Wesley began to control the horse and galloped in the opposite direction to the woods. He didn''t know where he would go, but it didn''t matter.


    When night came, Wesley heard that he was still on the grassland. Now he and his horses need to rest, but the horses here are very powerful. After running for so long, there was no problem. Wesley asked the horse to find food, drink and water by himself through the apple, and he began to camp.


    A tent was propped up. Wesley took out some cans and ate them. Then he asked himself what to do?


    "Does the ring work for me?" Wesley asked apple.


    "I don''t know, but if it''s just tempting, it doesn''t work for you. Its magic can''t rush through the energy of space gemstones, and its spiritual function can''t break through my defense. In this way, the magic ring should be no problem for you."


    "Then I''ll just take the ring and put it in the body space. Isn''t it solved?"


    "The problem is how you get the ring. Now you don''t know where the time point in the world is. You''d better hope it''s time to protect the ring."


    "Yes, I ignored the problem of time. If the Hobbit made an unexpected trip, it would be troublesome in time. I don''t know how to calculate the time of the two universes. It''s really troublesome, and I don''t know where it is." Wesley lived on the grassland all night, or said it was the grassland, and then set out again the next morning.


    Wesley rode across the grassland. "If we''re going south according to common sense on earth, right?" Wesley asked apple.


    "Yes, we are indeed going south, but the specific situation is not very clear. We can only judge according to the rise and fall of the sun in the East and West," Apple said.


    Wesley didn''t ask any more questions. He rode his horse all the way. The grass on the ground began to wither and yellow, and the surrounding environment became desolate. Wesley was a little worried about whether he would directly come to Mordor?


    "Can we just push Mordor flat?" Wesley asked suddenly.


    "I can only say that if you think too much, first find out the power system of the world." Apple disdained. Wesley thought it was the same. Now he has no power to use except wielding a sword and chopping with his own power. He likes the long bow very much. Now he just doesn''t know how to make bows and arrows.

 Chapter 450

    Wesley ran all the way on the wasteland. A few days later, he saw green, but not many, but it was enough to make him happy. After all, there had been changes here. What he wanted to meet most now was an elf, a Book of elves, but he couldn''t understand a word. It was really a headache.


    Moving on, his sensitive hearing heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. Wesley looked along the sound and could only see a small black spot in the distance, but it was really the sound of the horse''s hooves stepping on the ground, which was very urgent.


    Wesley hurried to meet each other. Whether it was human or not, he had to go there. At least he had to know where it was. But then there was a string of hoofs. There were more black spots in the distance, but it was not like horses, but someone was riding and running, which made Wesley happy. Even the black horse under his crotch was a lot faster.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, and the other party seems to have found him, but the other party doesn''t mean to get close. He even began to turn the direction, and the horses behind him changed the direction.


    "It''s awesome." Wesley murmured. Then, with a pair of legs in his belly, the horse was speeding up again. It was a good horse. It seemed that the will of the Middle Earth was very strong, otherwise, it would not catch up with them.


    As the distance got closer and closer, Wesley saw each other clearly. On the front white horse, a woman was wearing a long gray skirt and coat. What seemed to be holding in front of her?


    "Is this Arwen the fairy?" Wesley asked apple.


    "This should be the scene. In front of her should be Frodo the Hobbit, and behind her is the ring spirit," Apple said.


    "Hehe, it''s better to be early than to be coincidental. I don''t know if it''s the will of the world, but now it''s a good opportunity for me to see how the power of the world is." Wesley excitedly urged the horse under his crotch, and the speed began to soar. In order to make the horse run faster, Wesley injected the energy of space gem into the horse''s body, Apple began to regulate energy.


    The black horse has four hoofs flying, and an inexplicable force makes it just want to run. This kind of running is faster than it used to be. The horse is very happy. It likes this feeling.


    "Bang bang" four hoofs stepped on the earth, and the sound was like a war drum, beating constantly. The ring spirit also found Wesley, but they had no interest in Wesley. The ring was right in front of them, and their war horses were neighing, but they were not angry, and they didn''t seem to know fatigue.


    The three sides galloped on the wilderness. In front of them was a forest. Arwen kept controlling the war horses with ELF language. Soon they all entered the jungle. Here, the speed of the war horses could not be played out. What they needed more was dexterity. Arwen controlled the war horses to run freely in the jungle, while the war horses of Jieling were a little clumsy, which always made them a step away.


    Wesley relied on apple to control the speed and dexterity of the war horse. He didn''t lose to the fairy woman, and he was better than her. However, he was not familiar with the terrain, but he slowly approached the ring spirit.


    Arwen finally ran to the side of a small river. The river was very shallow. After crossing the river, she turned the horse''s head and pulled out her Elven sword, and the spirit stopped on the other side, and they began to pull their sword.


    "Hand over the halfling in your hand, the woman of the elves." the ring spirit spoke and saw their appearance, all covered with a cloak, but their voice was hoarse and deep, giving people a cold feeling.


    Wesley pulled out the long sword with his right hand, and the sound of the horse''s hooves made the ring spirit look back. However, Wesley''s horse had come close and passed quickly. He used the two handed sword as flexible as a one handed sword. He cut it twice quickly, and two ring spirits were hit.


    The sharp sword was injected into the energy of space gem by Wesley, emitting blue luster. It can be seen clearly even in the daytime. The ring spirit is between life and death. So it should be said to be a living dead man? Or the resurrection of the dead? Wesley doesn''t know much about this, but he knows that his sword has magic power, and the energy of space gems must be extraordinary.


    The two ring spirits were dismounted, and then the body began to emit bursts of black smoke, "ah..." the scream sounded as if the owl was crying. The sharp scream made people''s scalp numb, while the Female Elf Arwen looked at Wesley blankly.


    Wesley is wearing the armor of the first generation of Elven king. It is gorgeous and noble. The vines on it have strong magic and are the magic pattern of the elves. Although the sword in his hand is more like a human long sword, it is obviously from the elves and is very old, but these are even worn on a human body, She just thought this guy was also a ring spirit.


    The rest of the rings looked at each other, then turned the horse''s head and ran away, and Wesley''s eyes were terrified. "Can they do this? Are they not fearless?"


    "The ring spirit does escape. This has appeared many times in the film. You don''t need to be surprised, but according to the analysis just now, the energy of space gems can really cause serious damage to dead creatures. It''s also possible to kill them. This is good news."


    "That''s good. In the end, there''s no way. Now that you see Frodo, just go and take the ring and leave." Wesley pulled the reins and the war horse walked towards the Female Elf, who still held the long knife in her hand and stared at Wesley nervously.


    Beauty, it''s so beautiful. Wesley was stunned when he saw Arwen. He thought Arwen was very beautiful when he saw the film. Of course, it was the film effect after the actors made up, but now looking face-to-face at a female elf or a princess of the elf family, that kind of beauty is really indescribable, but Wesley just appreciated it, Wesley admired that pure beauty.


    "Who are you?" Arwen asked warily, "why do you have the armor and weapons of our elves? And so old?"


    "Why? My name is Wesley Gibson, from the north," Wesley said.


    "North? The north here is the ogre forest. Where are you from?" Arwen obviously didn''t believe it.


    "It''s not a ogre forest, it''s a wasteland, and then I''ve been chasing you here..." Wesley said. He couldn''t go on. He was warned. The will of the world whispered in his ear and couldn''t say his existence. The creatures of the world shouldn''t know his existence.


    Arwen looked at Wesley with a skew of his head, and then turned the horse''s head and ran away. Wesley returned to his senses. He naturally couldn''t let the other party slip away, or else where could he find the elves? He hurried to follow him on his war horse. This time he was not in a hurry. The distance between the two sides had been maintained. Arwen was no longer flustered. This is the territory of the elves. She is safe now.


    Nothing happened all the way. Two war horses came to a bridge at the same time. Wesley looked up and saw a huge city appeared. It was a city built entirely according to the terrain. This was liruiwendell.


    Arwen rode in directly and shouted a few words in what Wesley understood. Then a large number of elves appeared. They held a long bow in their hands and aimed at Wesley. Wesley jumped off the war horse and said with both hands that he had no hostility.


    The elves didn''t rush up to catch him. The two sides were so deadlocked. Wesley really couldn''t figure out what they were waiting for. The bored Wesley took the cigar directly. This time he lit it with a match and smoked it. The elves looked at him curiously.

 Chapter 451

    Wesley has been waiting. The surrounding elves are very patient. The sun is about to set. Wesley has calculated for many days that the time here is 24 hours a day, but now they still have the concept of time.


    It was a long wait until night fell, when a male elf in a robe came out, and the excellent people around him were very respectful to him.


    "Welcome your guests from afar. Thank you for saving my daughter Arwen, but I''m sorry. We must be careful. You said you came from the north?" asked the ELF KING.


    "Yes, it''s a wasteland, not a ogre forest," Wesley explained.


    "I see. You should have come from the Eden wasteland, and then reached the East West Avenue. As a result, you saw that Arwen chased all the way to the bujouinen ferry, so the north you Arwen said is not the north of a place, right?"


    "I don''t know. If there is a map, I can say it in detail, and my specific origin is not very detailed. There are their own difficulties. I hope you can understand."


    "There''s no problem with this. You can kill two warriors of the ring spirit. There''s really no problem. I''m king Elon of ravendale. Welcome guests from afar. Please." King Elon invited Wesley into aridale.


    Wesley led his horse and followed him side by side. King Elon glanced at Wesley''s equipment. It was all ancient things of the elves. It had been thousands of years. He was very curious about it, but it was not easy to ask. Wesley looked at him and hesitated, so he knew his idea.


    "Do you want to ask where these things come from? I can''t say this specifically, but they belong to the first generation of the ELF KING of the elf family. They were given to me by others. He asked me to do something, so he gave me a self-defense bow and a long bow without arrows."


    King elong took a curious look and didn''t see the long bow, but he did hear of it. The earliest ELF KING of the elf family made a long bow and used it through the magic of the elf family. However, with the disappearance of the ELF KING, the long bow disappeared.


    "It''s impolite, but I''m also very curious about the relics of the first generation of ELF KING, but it''s getting late. Please have dinner first and have a good rest. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Wesley enjoyed the treatment of the elf family VIP. There was a dinner full of vegetables and music. He had nothing to be picky about. After enjoying it, he took a hot bath. After all, he had been walking in the wilderness for a long time. At the same time, his weapons were maintained and cleaned with the help of elves, and new linings and robes were sent over.


    Lying on the soft big bed, there was a smell of flowers on it. Wesley finally fell asleep. He could finally have a good rest, mainly the comfort of his heart.


    The fear of taking the initiative to cross, the will to help China directly, the worry about the future and the desire to go home made Wesley a little tired. Apple knew this, but it had no way. Now Wesley can relax in such an environment. Apple let Wesley sleep, but didn''t wake him up the next morning, Let him sleep until he wakes up naturally.


    "Well..." the next morning, Wesley stretched out and squinted at the incoming sun. He hadn''t been so comfortable for a long time, "apple, why didn''t you call me up?"


    "You''re too tired. I think you need to relax completely. How do you feel?"


    "It''s so beautiful. The truth just keeps sleeping. Hehe... I didn''t expect that I would be tired, but it''s over. Now I''m full of blood and resurrected, and I can continue to fight." Wesley smiled, got up to wash, and put on a fine robe on the bed. Fortunately, he was tall and almost the same size as the elves, However, he has short hair and looks strange, but he is so handsome that he has no sense of conflict.


    Elrond, the king of elves, appeared again and then invited Wesley to lunch. This time, Wesley felt that the meat tasted good, but he didn''t wolf down. Halfway through the meal, Arwen appeared and whispered a few words in Elrond''s ear.


    "Sorry, there are several guests here. I need to meet them. Excuse me." King elong hurried away. Wesley didn''t care about this. Now he wants to find Frodo and take the ring. It seems a little difficult. Unless he goes to war with the elves, the other party won''t give him the ring.


    Everyone knows the power of the ring, so they pay special attention to the ownership of the ring. Finally, only the weak hobbit is the most suitable candidate, and Wesley, a guy of unknown origin, has many difficulties in getting the ring.


    While eating, King elong came back again soon. "A human guest and three halflings arrived." King elong said and sat down. They then enjoyed lunch. Then the lunch was over. King elong asked someone to prepare the drinks of the elves, which tasted very good.


    "I don''t know where you put the longbow? Am I lucky to have a taste of the relics of the first generation of ELF KING?" King Elon finally said. Wesley knew he had something, but Wesley wouldn''t say it first, so that the other party could owe him a favor.


    "Of course." Wesley''s hand appeared a long bow out of thin air, which surprised King Elon. Then he took the long bow, looked again and again, and tried to pull it up.


    "You really need special magic. Have you learned it?" asked King Elon.


    "No, I can''t speak elf language, so I want to learn from the elves. I happened to see someone on the way. I caught up with the elves. I naturally followed. You taught me elf language. After I learned it, I gave you the elf book of the first generation of ELF KING. How about it?"


    "Of course, but elves are not easy to learn. It takes a long time..." King Ailong hesitated.


    "Don''t worry. I''m still optimistic about my language talent. How about we start as soon as possible?"


    "No problem." King elong directly arranged a Female Elf for Wesley to learn the elf language and characters. It is said that the elf language was created by God and is very profound, but it is not a problem for Wesley. His rapid progress shocked the fairy who taught him. At this time, King Elon was convening a meeting to deal with the ring.

 Chapter 452

    King Elon sent out an invitation to invite the humans of Gondor, the Sinda elves of the dark forest, and the groin of the dwarves. This meeting is not all the forces in the Middle Earth world, but they are very representative. At the same time, they have a good relationship and hatred, but generally speaking, it is good.


    In the long wait, Wesley kept learning the language of the elves, and then learned the book of elves of the first generation of elves king, which contains a lot of magic about the elves, especially the long bow used by the elves king, which is the way for the elves from the immortal land to the Middle Earth world.


    The book of elves recorded that the longbow was forged by God, and later came the elves, because the Elves were also creatures created by God. They could live forever in the immortal place, but some elves of the elves finally decided to come to the Middle Earth, and the war continued.


    "The spirit in the wind listens to my call. I need sharp arrow feathers to pierce the enemy''s chest. I need wind sharpness and speed, and wind arrows." Wesley practices the magic Longbow in the woods outside ravendale. A wind arrow travels between him and the longbow arrow. The bowstring is pulled open, and Wesley aims at the trees about 200 meters ahead.


    With the sound of "whew", the arrow of the wind flew out and directly penetrated the thick tree trunk. Its strength did not decrease all the way and kept moving forward until it disappeared thousands of kilometers away.


    "Hiss..." Wesley went over to see the results and took a breath of air conditioning. The magic bow is so powerful that a wind arrow can penetrate so many trees and fly thousands of kilometers away. Its sharpness and power are much stronger than a sniper rifle.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so powerful, but this singing is a waste of time." Wesley praised and was dissatisfied with the shooting speed.


    "This may change, but you need to practice constantly and increase the number of practice, especially the singing speed. Maybe it can be simplified in the end, but according to my analysis, it needs your affinity with the elements of the wind, and a lot of practice can help you," Apple said.


    "Then let''s practice, but it doesn''t seem very suitable here. Once I start to practice, the forest will suffer. We need to wait for the opportunity. Now it is estimated that elron king is convening a meeting. I think it will be a meeting soon."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Of course, it''s to try to let them give me the ring, so they don''t need an expedition. At most, I''ll help them defeat the white wizard Saruman and Mordor army. Everything will be very simple, won''t it?"


    "It''s very difficult. They won''t give you the ring. Unless you rob it, it''s impossible."


    "Why not? Isn''t it a lot easier?"


    "Because you are human, the Elves will no longer easily believe in human beings, and the dwarves are greedy, not to mention the human beings here. They will compete. Therefore, hobbits have the opportunity to become heroes. Their strength is too weak. Even if they take the ring, they are useless."


    "Really? But always try." Wesley doesn''t want to give up. He can finish the task as soon as possible, so he can go home one day earlier without wasting time here.


    Wesley no longer practiced, but kept studying the book of elves. After knowing that he had learned it all, he handed the book of elves to King Ailong. "This is the book of elves. Now I give it to you. I hope you can make good use of it."


    "Thank you very much. This is the treasure of our elves." King elong''s excited expression can be seen at a glance, and his hands constantly touch the ancient elves book. The above records can make the elves grow again, especially the magic of the elves.


    "You seem very busy recently. Don''t know if I can help?" Wesley asked at this time.


    "This... This is OK. I''m convening a meeting. You can participate, but please try not to speak. The participants in this meeting are some very powerful forces with power and strength." King Ailong said seriously.


    "I understand that if it is not necessary, I will not speak. Of course, I mainly want to help. You should know my strength."


    "I know this very well. Killing the ring spirit without damage explains everything. Please wait patiently for my notice." King Ailong left with the book of elves. He went directly to Gandalf, the grey wizard.


    "Gandalf, do you know where Wesley Gibson came from?" King Elon asked directly.


    "I don''t know. I saw him for the first time, but he has great power. I don''t know how powerful he is, but he doesn''t seem to belong to Mordor. We don''t know what his purpose is now."


    "He gave us the book of elves, and he seems to have learned it himself."


    "So fast? Doesn''t he know elvish?" Gandalf asked in surprise.


    "No, I asked someone to teach him, and his learning speed was too fast. He learned it in a few days. Then he learned the book of elves. He used the magic of the book of elves in the woods and succeeded. Wesley was very huge, especially with the magic bow of the first generation of elves king. It is said that it was a masterpiece of gods."


    "If he helps, it''s best. We just need strong helpers, but if his goal is the ring, then..." Gandalf is not a good man and woman. He is a wizard, even if he has many friends.


    The elong meeting was held. An elf came to the meeting with Wesley. He put on his elf King''s armor and sword around his waist, sat next to King elong, and then watched the people who entered the meeting.


    Under a big banyan tree, all the participants sat down. King Elon got up and began to preside over the meeting: "strangers and old friends from afar, you are called to discuss how to deal with Mordor''s threat..." after his words, he asked Frodo to put the ring on the central stone platform of the venue.


    The appearance of the ring immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. Their eyes began to become different, and Wesley also looked at the ring and found no strange phenomenon.


    "The ring whispered, but I blocked it," Apple said.


    "Whisper? What did the ring say?" Wesley asked curiously.


    "This is the language of magic. It encourages all the people present to get the ring and get strength. No matter what race they are, they all desire strength. Especially in this world, power is very attractive. That''s why hobbits can hold the ring for a long time. They don''t have strength. Even if they get the ring, they can live longer at most."


    "I see."

 Chapter 453

    First, boromo, the son of the king of Gondor photographers, got up first and said a lot of useless nonsense. Finally, he extended his hand to the ring, and Gandalf kept staring at his behavior. When his hand was close to the ring, Gandalf got up and spoke a language that Wesley couldn''t understand, while the sun in the sky disappeared and was covered by dark clouds.


    King elong seemed to have a headache and some anger. It was not until Gandalf finished talking and the dark clouds dispersed that he said, "no one here has ever dared to utter a word in this language."


    "I dare not ask your forgiveness. I said Mordor''s dark language, but in the near future, every corner of the West will be filled with this language. The ring is a completely evil thing." Gandalf looked at boromo and said.


    Boromo disagreed. He said, "this is a gift. We can use it to fight Mordor. Gondor has been at the forefront against evil. We are bleeding. Now give us the ring and we have the hope of victory."


    "You can''t do it. No one can. His master is Sauron, and only Sauron." Aragorn finally spoke, the descendant of the king of Gondor. Wesley noticed him from the moment he came in, but he seemed so insignificant and kept silent.


    The Middle Earth world is ruled by kings. Even if Gondor loses their king, the ruler can only be the Regent. He has no intention of inheriting the throne at all, because he is not a descendant of the royal family. Wesley is difficult to understand. He doesn''t understand the thinking here. Even if their king is gone, he is like Gondor. Even if their king becomes decadent, like the king of Rohan, the subjects will wait and endure, rather than re-establish a new king.


    Such a strange thing made Wesley feel incredible. While he was thinking, the scene began to be chaotic. Legolas, son of seranduyi, king of Dark Forest Elves, and Jinli, son of groin, all joined the quarrel, and finally Gandalf.


    The scene was very chaotic. "They were all affected by the ring, and Gandalf had little impact, but he had to stand up and convince these people. What are you going to do?" Apple asked.


    Wesley didn''t answer, but put his left hand on the hilt of the sword, then stood up, and then slowly walked towards the ring. He wanted to take this opportunity to take the ring into his hand, and then put it into the body space, so that all the dust would be settled.


    However, as soon as he approached the ring, King Elon suddenly became nervous, and Gandalf noticed him from the corner of his eye until Wesley stretched out his hand and got closer and closer to the ring.


    Footsteps, rapid footsteps, a team of Elven guards were deployed around in an instant. The long bow and arrow in his hand pointed at Wesley, and Gandalf''s wand was also aimed at Wesley.


    King Elon stood behind Wesley and said, "your purpose is the ring?"


    "Yes, my goal is the ring, but it''s different from what you think. You can''t argue here. But as long as you give the ring to me, everything will be over. I can take the ring away, and you don''t need to be annoyed by the ring." Wesley''s voice was very calm, but his extended hand was taken back, which he didn''t expect, The other party has been guarding against him.


    King Elon looked at Wesley and continued, "how did you know the ring would appear here?"


    This can''t be said, but you can try it. As long as you give the ring to me, you don''t need to worry, and I won''t send the ring to Mordor. I will hide it or destroy it. The ring is a ring for me, and its magic and temptation are of no use to me. "


    "You can''t prove it," Gandalf said.


    Wesley turned to look at him. "You believe in hobbits, why don''t you believe me?"


    "Human beings can''t resist temptation, which has been proved, and we can''t take risks. Once you get the ring and put it on, we will lose your trace. Who are you and where did you come from?" Gandalf refused.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. This is a wise saying. The Zeng family cut off the ring in Sauron''s hand. Isidor, king of Gondor, is a typical representative. As a result, all human beings are not trusted.


    Wesley was speechless. Such a simple task began to get complicated. Did he want to kill it? His left hand kept clenching and loosening on the handle of the sword. His expression made everyone around him nervous.


    In the final analysis, Wesley was not a great devil, but he acted recklessly, and the will of the Middle Earth world did not give him the slightest information. He didn''t know what the other party thought, so he didn''t care about killing.


    "You have made a mistake, that is to use the simplest way to solve this problem, for which you will pay a heavy price." Wesley was in a bad mood and directly sat back to his original position, which gave a sigh of relief to King Elon and Gandalf.


    "Who is this guy? Why is he so arrogant?" dwarf Jinli said something and asked directly.


    King Elon explained, "this is a great loner." his name stunned Wesley, and then smiled. It was a good name. "He killed two ring spirits, saved my daughter Arwen and Mr. Frodo the Hobbit, and took the relics of the first ELF KING."


    Legolas has been paying attention to Wesley''s sword. Now he was surprised to hear what king elong said. However, King elong did not mention the book of elves. Their ruiweidell is a semi elf, while the elves in the dark forest are not one of them, so it''s better not to say some things.


    "He''s so powerful? As a human being, I don''t think I''ve heard of this guy." Boromir looked at Wesley with some contempt.


    "You can try and see if I can cut you off too. I don''t have the slightest psychological burden." Wesley won''t be friendly either. He''s not happy.


    "I can take the ring to Mount Doom, but I don''t know the way." Frodo suddenly stood up and said that Wesley didn''t welcome it, because he had less chance of getting the ring, and the expedition team would be on guard against him. Do you want to protect the Hobbit to Mount Doom all the time? And throw the ring down? What a waste of time?


    A broken ring was so hard. Wesley looked at the luck of the ring. He wanted to cut it with a sword, but he was afraid that the sword would be damaged. Jinli''s axe had just broken. He was reluctant to give up his sword. It was a magic sword, which was different from the magic tools of Marvel Universe. It was a real magic sword.

 Chapter 454

    "I will always protect you with my sword to Mount Doom. Before you are hurt, I must have died." Aragorn came directly to Frodo and knelt on one knee.


    "And my bow and arrow." Legolas stood up.


    "And my axe." Jinli was unwilling to show weakness.


    "You bear everyone''s fate, boy. If it''s everyone''s decision, Gondor will support it." then he stood up.


    "I''d like to help you, Frodo Baggins." Gandalf didn''t want Frodo involved, but now no one is more suitable than him.


    Three eavesdropping hobbits rushed in. They said happily that they would go together. It was like a happy trip. They couldn''t imagine the dangers and hardships.


    Wesley stood up. "You solve the problem in the most complicated way. In order not to conflict with you, I can only accept it and I will participate until the ring is destroyed or handed over to me." Wesley''s words made everyone nervous.


    "I''m glad you''re willing to pass. I believe the ring will be destroyed," said King Elon.


    "I also believe that it''s just a waste of a lot of time, but there''s not much change in my affairs. Destruction is also a way. Then I''ll start as soon as possible. Time is very urgent." Wesley didn''t want to go on. As long as he was quick, he didn''t want to waste too much time.


    The elves began to prepare what they needed for their expedition. Wesley asked for a suit of leather armor. They had to walk a long distance. They were not going to ride a horse, but all on foot, so they needed a light leather armor.


    Looking at the luggage in front of him, Wesley directly absorbed all the internal space, which surprised everyone. "Don''t be surprised. You will be surprised a lot in the future. Does anyone need me to help you bring something?"


    Legolas was very happy when he arrived. "If you can, please bring me some bows and arrows."


    "No problem. You can take as much as you want. I can carry it." Wesley helped Legolas carry a lot of bows and arrows and the hobbits bring a lot of food, fresh vegetables and meat.


    This made the expedition light on the road. Gandalf smiled, but his eyes were still vigilant. This Wesley Gibson was too strange, but it was absolutely good for them how the other party really contributed. The ten member expedition set out.


    "We go south along the west side of the misty mountains. If we speed up, we can reach Rohan pass in about 40 days, and then go east to Mordor." Gandalf is very familiar with the geography of the world. Even if the map is still so, he begins to explain the way forward as he walks.


    Wesley got a map. Although it was an abstract drawing, he still understood the distribution of the Middle Earth world, but there were no other things like distance. Only a guy like Gandalf who lived for a long time would really understand it.


    Instead of walking on the main road, they walked on the edge of the mountain, so sometimes they had to climb the mountain. Wesley fixed the sword behind him with leather fittings, and then walked with ease. He didn''t know that he was tired at all, and didn''t express any opinions all the way. He followed the team for more than ten days without any obstacles, Halfway through the journey, things began to change.


    On that day, they rested by a rubble. Sam, the Hobbit gardener, was preparing lunch. Wesley handed him the food and waited. Moreover, the food remained very fresh, just like when he first took it, which made sam very happy. He gave Wesley a fried sausage, bread and vegetable soup. Although it was simple, it tasted good.


    Wesley admired sam very much. In the film, the Hobbit accompanied Frodo to the end. He was a loyal friend and a brave hobbit. Wesley thought he was stronger than Frodo.


    The spirit Legolas was standing guard. He saw a dark cloud from a distance, but it moved very fast. It was the scouts'' crows'' of the white wizard Saruman. They screamed and screamed. Gandalf asked everyone to hide.


    "The road to the South has been monitored. We must cross the karanlas mountain, that is, the red horn peak, and go to the east foot of the misty mountains, so as to avoid Saruman''s surveillance." Gandalf decided to change the way, but Wesley still didn''t express any opinion. You can go whatever you want. He doesn''t care.


    Put the sword into the body space, then took out the cloak sent by the spirit and put on the hood. Wesley followed the expedition and began to climb the mountain. There was a lot of snow on the top of the mountain. At the same time, the snowstorm showed no sign of stopping, and the party had a hard time.


    "We should go to Moria and cross the misty mountains from there. There is no snow that can bury us. On the contrary, there are hot barbecue and wine." Jinli complains that he is more willing to go to the dwarf''s territory, but Gandalf has seen the dwarf''s greed. They will dig very crazy and even dig out the ancient Yan devil. It''s a group of terrible miners.


    The snowstorm became more and more huge, which was very abnormal. Gandalf was vigilant, but then a huge chant sounded. The wizard was saying a spell, "it''s Saruman."


    "Gandalf, we must turn back. This road is impassable," Jinli said again.


    "No, I won''t go to Moria unless I have to." after that, he directly stood up and walked to the roadside. Below is the wanzhang cliff. He also began to sing against Saruman, but now the gap between the two sides is very big. Gandalf is not Saruman''s opponent. The top of the mountain was hit by lightning and a large-scale avalanche, Everyone will lean against the mountain.


    Finally, they had no choice but to return, which took a lot of time. Then they went south again and came to the back door of Moria. Dwarves like to prepare a back door for themselves and are invisible when they are closed. If they forget this, they can''t find the entrance. They are really good at anti-theft.


    The back door appeared in the moonlight, but Gandalf kept trying to open it. He didn''t find a way to enter until Frodo guessed the riddle, while Wesley kept looking at the lake behind them. There should be a monster here, which was a good opportunity to try his magic longbow.


    There is no living creature as a target, which is what Wesley has been depressed about. He always needs living creatures to test the real power of the magic longbow, so that he can be more intuitive.

 Chapter 455

    A riddle. Frodo solved the riddle of the back door and said "friend" in ELF language. Then the back door opened and the party walked in slowly. Wesley took out his magic bow and was ready to deal with the water monster in the lake at any time.


    Jinli was very excited and went in. He kept talking about the enthusiasm of the dwarves. They can get a warm welcome here, but the situation inside showed that it was more like a cemetery, with corpses everywhere. Jinli''s sad voice made people shudder.


    The lake outside began to surge. Wesley instantly raised his magic bow. "The spirit in the wind listens to my call. I need sharp arrow feathers to pierce the enemy''s chest. I need wind sharpness and speed, wind arrow."


    In the "buzzing" air vibration, the wind arrow appeared in Wesley''s hand. The bow string was pulled open and aimed at the lake. However, his action made others alert. Wesley''s behavior was too strange, and Aragorn protected Frodo behind him.


    Wesley ignored their meaning and kept staring at the lake, while the others looked at it. Just then, a tentacle stretched out and ran directly to Frodo. The attraction of the ring was really everywhere.


    Wesley didn''t shoot an arrow directly. He was estimating the position of the monster''s head. It''s useless to shoot tentacles alone. This big guy has many tentacles. Aragorn held his sword in both hands and cut off the tentacles that attacked Frodo. "Roar..." the monster roared, and then seven or eight tentacles shot out at the same time. Wesley shot the wind arrow at this time.


    The arrow of "Yi" wind cut through the air and directly shot into the water. Then the water shook, and all the tentacles of the monster softened. However, it was directly whipped on the wall of the back door of Moria. After the back door was opened, the magic no longer maintained the surrounding walls, and the walls began to collapse.


    He has changed some things, but he still needs to continue to walk through the Moria mine. Wesley doesn''t understand this very much. He just felt something else. Although it is obscure, he has seen this power. It is the will of the Middle Earth world. Although it is not strong, it can be clearly analyzed by apple.


    "It''s not that he can''t do it himself, but that he can''t do a lot of things." Wesley complained about it. Wesley couldn''t understand the will of the Middle Earth world. Why did this guy have to let them enter the Moria mine? Is it because of the hot devil here?


    "Good shot, sir Gibson." Gandalf said at this time, "but now it seems that we have only one way to go." then he looked at the deep mine. The group walked up the road. The road was not very wide and the slope of the stairs was very large. Wesley doubted how the dwarf''s short legs climbed these stairs, which was completely inconsistent with their physical characteristics!


    "The Moria mine was attacked. Why didn''t the outside world hear anything?" Wesley asked as he walked.


    "The alliance of all ethnic groups in the Middle Earth world has collapsed, and there are few contacts. Even the communication between dwarves is not frequent, and the distance is too far." Gandalf said. Then they came to an intersection, and several channels let Gandalf listen, "I seem to have forgotten where to go?"


    Wesley stood at the intersection and took a deep breath. Then he pointed to a passage and said, "the air here is better." he used the method in the film, but Gandalf didn''t trust him.


    "Let me see." then he took out his pipe and sat down to smoke a pot.


    Wesley shrugged his shoulders and sat indifferent aside. Then he looked at the bottom of the stairs. There was something moving. It was smeagol. This guy belonged to a hobbit who was poisoned by the ring the longest.


    Finally, Gandalf chose the road selected by Wesley. They continued to set off and walked in an upward direction. Wesley had to admire the dwarf''s excavation. He could dig so deep that he might not be able to do it even with machinery.


    A double open wooden door opened slightly, and Jinli suddenly rushed in sadly. There was a small sarcophagus in it. A ray of sunshine shone in somehow. This was the deep part of the mine. Wesley went up to have a careful look, but he couldn''t see anything clearly. There were some signs of reflection.


    Gandalf picked up a heavy diary on the ground and then read it. However, there was no date on it. It was interrupted until the end. Pireglin tuk, the Hobbit, still knocked down a wooden barrel. The loud noise kept ringing in the silent mine. Wesley took out the magic bow again. Now it''s a good opportunity to practice, Wesley can use it as much as he wants, and the enemy has enough.


    As the sound stopped, the people became nervous, but after waiting for a while, there was no movement, so they were relieved, but Wesley didn''t. He knew something would come.


    Sure enough, the war drum sounded, and the outside began to make noise. The elf Legolas said, "it''s an ORC." boromo ran directly to the door, and several sharp arrows shot on the wooden door. He saw a lot of orcs and a man eating demon outside.


    "Bang" the wooden door was closed. Aragorn went to help. They used the abandoned weapons here to hold the wooden door, but the old wooden door didn''t last long. Everyone pulled out their weapons, including the hobbits.


    Wesley stood directly opposite the door, the magic bow in his hand had been opened, the wind arrow was ready, and the ancient elf language was singing in a low voice.


    "Bang bang" the orcs are pounding against the wooden door. The living people here are delicious meat in their noses. They are frantically pounding against the wooden door. The old wooden door began to break, a little bit broken, which made people very nervous. The wooden door couldn''t bear it for long, and Wesley saw some things outside through the crack of the wooden door, and then the wind arrow flew out directly.


    The sharp wind arrow only opened a small round hole in the wooden door, which didn''t cause a faster break. However, after the wind arrow shot out of the wooden door, it continued to pass through the orc''s body all the way until it hit the wall. The orc stopped. They looked at the way the wind arrow passed, a row of ORC''s bodies began to fall, and dozens of orcs were shot and killed.


    "Roar..." the ogre had no idea about this. Their mind was too simple and they were still rushing forward. The food inside was his goal. The ORC was either pushed away or crushed by the ogre.


    "The spirit in the wind listens to my call. I need sharp arrow feathers to pierce the enemy''s chest. I need wind sharpness, speed and wind arrow." Wesley didn''t stop. He continued to sing the wizard''s magic. The wind arrow flew out again, and then continued. Wesley began to slaughter across the wooden door. The terrain had to say that it was too punctual.

 Chapter 456

    "Whew... Whew" the wind arrows flew out rhythmically and passed through the wooden door one by one. The sound outside calmed down, and the expedition inside looked at Wesley strangely. Even though Legolas of the Elves were shocked, there were no such magic archers among them.


    Everything calmed down. Aragorn carefully approached the wooden door, and then looked out. There were orcs and a man eating demon on the ground outside, but they all fell to the ground, and the stench made people want to vomit.


    "All killed," he said with difficulty.


    Gandalf was relieved when he arrived, and then said, "we continue to move forward, and more orcs will come. Our time is running out." the expedition rushed out and continued to move forward.


    However, the orcs didn''t give them much time. The rumbling footsteps made it difficult to distinguish the number of them. Wesley was more happy. Although the expedition delayed his time, there were a lot of targets here. His singing speed began to speed up, and he shot wind arrows into some channels. If there was a direct way, Then the number of orcs shot will be large.


    "Unfortunately, killing monsters doesn''t give experience." Wesley vomited badly. Then he ran and shot. The orcs were afraid of Wesley''s Magic Arrow. The pursuit pace was not so firm and hesitated around them.


    "The heat of the fire brings destruction. I need the fury of the fire to burn all enemies, the arrow of fire." Wesley sang the Magic Arrow again, but this time it was the arrow of fire, aiming at the place where the orcs were concentrated.


    "Boom" this time did not penetrate, but burst. The burst range of a fire arrow was about 20 meters in diameter, and when Mars flew, it would turn into a raging fire.


    "Ah..." the scream was different from the wind arrow. The burning of the fire arrow gave people more pain, but Wesley didn''t stop. Where the orcs were closest to them, Wesley shot at me. Such strength frightened the people of the expedition. A human around them was so powerful.


    Gandalf, as a wizard, doesn''t have this ability. More often, he uses the sword to fight. Magic is difficult to work. But now Wesley is like an endless fort. He continues to run silently until there are more orcs in a huge hall. Many of them even crawl at the top of the hall.


    It''s everywhere. Even though Wesley''s Magic Arrow hasn''t stopped, he still can''t control the number here. It''s hard for Wesley to calculate the number of these guys, thousands?


    Finally, they were surrounded in the middle of the hall. They were dissatisfied with the orcs. Although they were afraid of Wesley''s Magic Arrow, it was different now. As long as they rushed up, the enemy would be torn up in an instant.


    Just when they were ready to move, a more terrible voice came. The entrance of the hall in the distance was red, and the orcs all looked frightened. Then they ran away. Boromo came to Gandalf, "what monster is coming again."


    "Devil, devil from ancient times, Yan devil, you are not his opponent. Run." Gandalf took the lead and started running. Wesley didn''t think so. He wanted to kill Yan devil and stood in place to use the water arrow.


    But just then, a whisper sounded in my ear, and apple did not stop it, because they were familiar with the fluctuation of energy, "don''t kill the Yan devil, he is my trial for the grey wizard."


    Wesley put down his magic bow, then turned and ran, "is it really good for you to delay my time? You know, although I promised you, I didn''t mean to follow your way."


    "Yes, I didn''t have this agreement at the beginning, so I will exchange things. The white wizard Saruman has fallen, and I need a new white wizard to replace him, so I must give Gandalf, the grey wizard, a trial. If he passes, he is the new white wizard, and for this reason, I am willing to exchange more magic, of course after you complete the task." The will of the Middle Earth world puts forward conditions.


    Wesley thought for a moment and then asked, "the magic of this world needs singing, and my world magic needs drawing. Are you sure your magic is useful to me?"


    "I''m not sure, but there must be some help. I''m sure. Even though some forms of expression are different, magic has essence. As long as you find the essence inside, it must be of great help to you. I know you desire power. Are you satisfied with this exchange condition?"


    "Well, everything is as you wish."


    "Thank you." after the conversation between the two sides, Wesley accelerated his pace and directly caught up with the people of the expedition in front. They ran desperately and lost the obstruction of the orcs. They came all the way to the stone bridge at the main gate of Moria. This stone bridge is extremely narrow and can only be passed by one. Wesley felt very incredible. What do you rely on to transport things?


    After Gandalf waited for all future generations to pass, a man walked at the back. He was going to talk about the ancient Yan devil returning to the depths of the earth, but the result was that he was swept by the Yan devil''s whip.


    "Save him." Frodo asked Wesley for help. Wesley didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he turned and went on. The party rushed out of Moria. The hobbits were most sad. They began to cry, and Frodo yelled at Wesley, "can you save him?"


    "Yes." Wesley didn''t lie until he disdained it. It wasn''t his pot, but he didn''t carry it.


    "Then why don''t you save him? You want to rob the ring, right? So you want to get rid of Gandalf?" Frodo''s words made everyone glare. Jinli picked up his axe and Legolas pulled open his bow and arrow.


    "Hehe, I advise you to lay down your arms. If you fight me, I won''t be polite. Gandalf has his destiny. This is the turning point of his destiny. If he can go over, his future is bright, and you can see him. If he doesn''t go over, he will disappear." Wesley said with a smile.


    Aragorn said calmly, "what do you know?"


    "I know a lot. If you give me the ring, everything will end. If you don''t, let''s move on. Time is very urgent. Without the deterrence of the Yan devil, the orcs will catch up soon."


    "Don''t believe him." Frodo didn''t believe Wesley, but Aragorn''s intuition told him that Wesley didn''t lie because he could directly destroy the expedition. Although he didn''t see each other''s swordsmanship, the power of the magic Longbow was enough.


    "Well, that''s the end of the discussion. Let''s move on. Maybe we can really see Gandalf. I believe he can." Aragorn has now become the new team leader.

 Chapter 457

    Aragorn suppressed the expedition''s dissatisfaction with Wesley. They were more alert to Wesley, but Wesley didn''t care. They kept silent all the way.


    They are already at the east foot of the misty mountains. Along the road, there is lorian forest. After entering the forest, the tall trees here block the sun again. Wesley has a feeling of being peeped. There are elves here.


    Surrounded by elves, they were pointed by bows and arrows. The leader was Haldir, the border forest guard of lorian elves. He blocked the way of the expedition. He was very worried about the great evil carried by Frodo.


    Aragorn negotiated with him for a long time. Finally, Haldir decided to take them to see the elf emperor and the elf queen and let them decide the whereabouts of the expedition.


    Lorian, the land of elves, the main city of the elves of Caras galaton, a city built on huge trees, ruled by the elves emperor kelepen and the elves queen kailantrier. Wesley doesn''t like it here very much. The towering giant tree completely blocked the sun. The elves built a corridor along the giant tree, spiraling upward, and a large number of moonstones were used for lighting.


    The woods were dark, and the soft light of moonlight and stone made it not gloomy. They were taken to the top. A male elf and a Female Elf met them.


    Wesley looked at the fairy queen kailantrier. Her beauty was different from Arwen. She looked incomparably noble. However, considering that she used magic, people lost their interest in appreciation. The voice of neither man nor woman was frightening.


    The fairy queen kailantrier is curious about Wesley''s eyes, because few men look at her like this and ignore her beauty. However, she could not see through Wesley. Wesley was like a huge gem. External forces could not penetrate, and the brilliance was more dazzling than her.


    After a night''s silence, Wesley had no interest in what happened at night. After sleeping, the elf queen began to give gifts to their expedition team. Wesley asked for a dagger. The dagger in the cold weapon era is still useful, especially in close combat. Moreover, the elf dagger is very exquisite and is a good collection.


    The white boat was parked on the water, and Wesley collected the supplies again, which surprised the elf woman, and the elf emperor told Aragorn about them.


    Four small boats set out. No one wants to go with Wesley. They will go all the way south along the Anduin River, then rush to laros falls before the enemy, climb the east bank there, and then cross the death bath. In this way, they will reach the entrance of Mordor, the dark gate.


    However, things are not so simple. The east bank is monitored by Mordor, and the West Bank is not safe. There are orcs with white palm prints. They can act during the day. They are strong orcs of the white robed wizard Saruman.


    The four boats kept going south along the river all the way, which was much faster than walking on land. Only at night, they would land and camp. They moved forward carefully all the way, but soon a lot of footsteps came from the bank.


    Some things were running. They chased the boat forward. The speed was very fast and the footsteps were very heavy. They were wearing heavy armor. The expedition was very nervous until they came to the edge of lalos waterfall. They first boarded the West Bank.


    "We should start at once," Legolas said next to Aragorn.


    "No, there are orcs patrolling the east coast. We need to wait until night, so we have a much lower chance of finding it," Aragorn said.


    "I''m not worried about the orcs. I''m more worried about the West Bank. Something is approaching us, which makes me feel very uneasy." Legolas said his worry, while Wesley knew what was coming. Now he was thinking about his plan.


    This can be said to be the turning point of the expedition. What should I do? Do you want to keep the expedition moving safely, or do you want them scattered here, or where should you go and do something?


    "Apple, what should we do?" Wesley asked.


    "What do you want to do? What''s your purpose?" asked apple.


    "Purpose? The purpose is to destroy or take away the ring so that we can complete the task, can''t we?" Wesley said suspiciously.


    "But you need to practice magic. You need to know that the magic here does have merit. You need to constantly strengthen yourself, so that you can have the strength to fight the crazy Titan SANOS after returning to the Marvel Universe, otherwise we will exile him again?"


    "Yes, I need strength, so war is a good way, especially the war with cold weapons. Do I want to participate in all the battles in the ring?" Wesley asked.


    "It depends on what you need," said Apple.


    "Magic?" Wesley thought. He didn''t care about Aragorn and others who were anxiously looking for Frodo. He knew that the horn sounded. It seemed that things had developed according to the original track. Wesley stood up and took out the long bow, but this time he didn''t use the Magic Arrow. It was too close.


    All the bows and arrows Legolas carried were with him. Wesley directly took out a pot of arrow feathers, put them behind his back, pulled out one to put on the string, and then ran away from the horn.


    The battle has begun. These strong orcs are much stronger than the orcs. They can run for a long time and have stronger combat effectiveness. The leading Orc is a corroded spirit. He is preparing to aim at boromo with a bow and arrow. Boromo is blowing the horn and covering the retreat of the two hobbits.


    Whew, Wesley shot the arrow feather first. The head of the strong Orc leader was shot through directly. The bow and arrow in his hand fell down. Wesley saved boromo''s life, although the other party may not know it.


    "Whew, whew, whew" Wesley''s bows and arrows began to open continuously, and an arrow feather flew out. The strong beasts finally found Wesley, and also found that their leader hung up. "Roar" roared angrily, and then began to rush towards Wesley. Wesley retreated and continued to bow and draw arrows, He likes this simple way of killing.


    Orcs are not stupid. They can''t get close to each other. They suddenly turn around and run in the direction of boromo. Their goal is no longer boromo, but two hobbits. Wesley will not let them succeed.


    The bows and arrows kept opening and closing, and the strong orcs kept falling. Finally, they no longer dared to get close to the two hobbits, but directly began to flee. Wesley stepped forward and kept chasing and killing, but he didn''t chase too far, but directly retreated halfway back.

 Chapter 458

    Wesley returned directly. This time he changed the course of things. The expedition could go directly to Mordor. However, when he came back, he found that two people were missing, two hobbits, Frodo and Sam were missing. Wesley''s heart sank immediately.


    "Where are Frodo and Sam?" Wesley asked.


    Aragorn looked at Wesley and said, "I''ll let them go and they''ll go to Mordor." he knew this, including elves and dwarves. Like Wesley, he looked at him in surprise.


    "Are you sure you did that?" Wesley asked, staring at him.


    "Yes, and we will stop you here and won''t let you catch up with them." Aragorn pulled out his sword. Although the elves and dwarves didn''t know why Aragorn did this, they obviously stood together at that time.


    "Are you guarding against me?" Wesley was angry. He was very kind to save them. He didn''t expect that Aragorn was the most defensive.


    "Yes, I know. I know you have made great efforts, and your strength is very strong. You can destroy our expedition team, but I still have to guard against you. The power of the ring is beyond your imagination." Aragorn''s tone is more like persuasion.


    Wesley smiled, "Ha ha, I see. You''re scared. You''re frightened by the ring. Ha ha... It''s ridiculous. My power is stronger than the ring. Even if Soren takes the ring, he''s just a fool who was slaughtered. I don''t want to fight with you, so I''m going to spend more time watching the ring fall into the doomsday volcano, but now you''re wasting my time "In the end, Wesley began to roar.


    "Sorry, we don''t know you at all, so we can only do so." Aragorn said with a little apology.


    Wesley doesn''t care about the other party''s attitude. Now the plan has been forcibly changed. He is thinking about how to do it? Catch up? Now the guys here won''t let him like it. They will stop. Even if they beat them down, they will always follow and kill them. Wesley admits that he is not a good man, but he doesn''t mean to kill them.


    "Apple, in the current situation, we can only act alone. We can''t pursue two hobbits. It''s meaningless to act with them. Why don''t we go to Eisinger? There should be a lot of things in Saruman''s mage tower. How about we go and see?" Wesley stared at the mage tower. Although the Wizards'' magic here was not very good, their knowledge might be useful. It''s good to have a look.


    "Yes, but are you going to attack there yourself?" asked apple.


    "Yes, but we need a horse. It turned out that the horse was left in ravendale. I don''t know whether the will of the Middle Earth world has got it out. Can we contact that guy?"


    "He should be willing to pay attention to us, find a place where no one calls him, and he can almost receive a response."


    After discussing with apple, Wesley looked at Aragorn and said, "in that case, it''s no fun to be with you. I''d better act separately. Goodbye." then Wesley walked directly to the West. He wanted to pass the edge of fagon forest and enter Eisinger North at Rohan pass.


    Aragorn looked at Wesley and said to go. He was also stunned. Then he hurried after Wesley and said, "we can act together and go to the kingdom of Rohan. There are Rohan cavalry there. We can ask them to send troops to help attract Mordor''s attention, so Frodo will be much more relaxed."


    Wesley didn''t even look back. He didn''t say a word. He continued to walk forward quickly. It''s futile for such a distrustful team to stay any longer. It''s better to take action by himself. Practice magic and collect some souvenirs. If things go well, he can return to the amazing universe as soon as possible. If things don''t go well, he will be there at that time Come out and clean up the mess. Now Wesley wants to open up.


    It''s useless to be anxious. Anyway, he has to go through time. Let''s see the progress of technical research at that time. Now the focus is to strive to enhance his strength.


    He walked away quickly, leaving the expeditionary team to look at each other. Legolas came to Aragorn and said, "Aragorn, maybe what he said is the truth."


    "We can''t gamble," Aragorn said reluctantly.


    "Aren''t we gambling now?" Jinli said frankly. They were indeed gambling that Frodo could reach Mount Doom.


    "Well, no more. Now let''s go to the kingdom of Rohan and ask for help there. Let''s go. Let''s go." Aragorn also began to go west. His purpose was to borrow troops and then attack Mordor, but only Rohan''s cavalry was not enough. They needed more troops.


    Wesley shouted, "I want a horse" in a deserted place all the way west. His voice echoed in the wilderness. The will of the Middle Earth world did not respond to him, which made Wesley very angry. Then he continued to walk forward. Time was not long. A horse hoof came, and Wesley looked at him.


    It was the black horse that ran to him with complete equipment. Wesley''s expression turned cloudy and sunny. He quickly welcomed him. The black war horse liked Wesley very much and leaned close to him.


    Wesley patted him on the big head, then turned on his horse, recognized the direction and ran straight away. Now the speed is much happier. Wesley kept passing through the edge of fagon forest. The forest is very old and there are a large number of tree people in it. Wesley didn''t gradually think of tree people, so he galloped all the way.


    After a few days'' journey, Wesley did not encounter any obstacles, nor did he have a strong Orc patrol. Saruman was concentrating his forces. It was estimated that the army attacking the kingdom of Rohan was about to set out. Wesley was still wondering whether to attack this army.


    If this army leaves Eisinger, Eisinger''s defensive strength will be too weak, which does not meet his requirements for practicing magic, but Wesley is not worried about whether it is too big to attack an army of more than 10000 people, because he has a horse.


    The importance of a good horse is self-evident. Especially in this world, Wesley can carry out guerrilla warfare and adopt the way of riding and shooting. In the origin universe, the nomads of China have looted Europe in this way. He believes he can also use such a good tactic.


    Wesley did not deliberately reduce his speed all the way, but went all out. A few days later, he came to the periphery of Eisinger, but he came by a very coincidence that the other party''s army was leaving Eisinger.

 Chapter 459

    Wesley pulled the reins of the horse, and the war horse stopped. Wesley looked far into the distance, and Saruman''s army marched out on foot, with tens of thousands of people, boundless and hundreds of thousands of people.


    What he said was right. The other party''s strong Orc army of more than 10000 people was indeed very powerful and dark, but most of them were infantry, which made Wesley very happy. The strong Orc''s fast-moving force "seat wolf" did not appear in the team, and it is estimated that it has set out first.


    "It''s a good formation. When I attack, we attack this army first, and then go to Saruman. Magic practice needs enough. Now my affinity with the element of wind is still too low." Wesley sat on the horse and laughed. Then he pulled the horse''s reins and turned away. He won''t attack at the door of Eisinger, But prepare to wait in advance.


    In the southeast direction, Wesley rode a war horse for half a day, and then began camping and rest. It takes at least one day for the other party to advance here. He can have a full rest and prepare for the first ambush here.


    The war horse went alone to look for grass, while Wesley started camping, lit a bonfire, set up a tent, and then got himself a rich dinner. However, his bonfire attracted the attention of a nearby cavalry force. The rumbling sound of horses'' hoofs came quickly. Wesley looked at it and didn''t care. It was the sound of horses'' hoofs, not the sound of a wolf.


    The dust was flying, which made Wesley very dissatisfied. "Do you want me to eat soil?" Wesley looked at each other and asked.


    "Give me your name," he asked.


    "Ha ha." Wesley smiled, then stopped talking, and the spear in the other cavalry pointed at Wesley in an instant. Wesley didn''t care. However, he continued to make his own food. The wizard prepared sausages, emitting oil flowers in the frying pan, and the smell kept emitting.


    The leading Knight jumped off his horse, took off his helmet, and then said, "we are Rohan''s cavalry. My name is eomer."


    "Wesley," Wesley said at this time.


    "Why are you here? It''s very close to Essinger. It''s not a good place now." eomer asked again.


    "I''m preparing to ambush the army coming out of Eisinger. The number is more than 10000. There are many strong orcs among them. This is the army sent by Saruman. Their goal is you Rohan, but I''m going to keep them." Wesley said and began to enjoy fried sausages.


    "An army of more than 10000 people?" eomer was surprised, and the other party''s goal was their country. "Are you sure what you said is true?"


    "Is it good for me to lie to you?" Wesley asked, looking at eomer.


    "I see." eomer didn''t care about Wesley''s statement that he wanted to fight alone, which was obviously impossible. Now he was eager to verify the authenticity of the matter and got on the horse in a hurry. Wesley hurried to protect the food, and the dust flew up again.


    "It''s very impolite." Wesley waited for the dust to dissipate before he began to enjoy dinner again, and his horse ran back after eating and drinking.


    He prepared hot water for himself. Wesley took a hot bath, then changed into clean underwear, drilled into the tent and began to sleep. Not later in the middle of the night, the rapid sound of Horseshoes made him get up again and get out of the tent. Eomo''s cavalry had come in front of him.


    "Thank you very much for your news. You''d better leave here quickly. They will arrive here early tomorrow morning." eomer left again without waiting for Wesley''s answer. Wesley raised his middle finger to his back and then went to sleep.


    The next morning, after stretching, Wesley got up to prepare breakfast, and then put on the armor of the elves. Now he began the formal battle. The leather armor was no longer suitable. Clean up the traces here and turn over and mount his horse. Wesley chose a highland next to the avenue, and then waited immediately.


    The footsteps of the "roaring" army were neat and heavy. Wesley''s left waist was the sword of the ELF KING, and he held a magic bow in his hand. He gently clamped his horse''s belly with his legs, and the war horse ran down the earth slope in small steps. Then he stopped on the Avenue, and a man blocked the way of the army.


    The distance between the two sides was hundreds of meters, and Wesley opened the bow string, "the spirit in the wind listens to my call. I need sharp arrow feathers to pierce the enemy''s chest. I need wind sharpness and speed, wind arrow."


    "Whew" the arrow of the wind flew out, came in the blink of an eye from a distance of hundreds of meters, directly penetrated the chest of the first strong orc, and then kept on all the way. The strong Orc in a straight line was killed and then fell down, which made the army a little confused, but the second arrow had arrived.


    The leader of the army of ten thousand people pushed aside the people and came to the front. However, it was a wind arrow that greeted him. It flew close to his ear. He quickly shouted, "attack, move forward quickly."


    The front line of the army began to push forward rapidly. Wesley was not in the slightest panic. He was still firing arrow by arrow. The armor of the strong orcs clattered, and Wesley didn''t seem to see them running.


    Hundreds of top orcs have been shot and killed, and the striker is still 100 meters away from Wesley. At this time, Wesley''s war horse slowly ran up, while Wesley turned on his horse and rode backwards. The magic bow on his hand was constantly pulled.


    "The spirit in the wind listens to my call. I need sharp arrow feathers to pierce the enemy''s chest. I need wind sharpness, speed and wind arrow." every time he sings this elf language, Wesley can feel that the wind element in the air is getting closer to him, the more times it gets closer, and the space gem is not blocked, because the wind element will not enter Wesley''s body, Will not be his strength, but affinity.


    Singing faster and faster, Wesley felt the wind. He was wrapped by the wind. His body seemed light. The effect was really good. Practice makes perfect. He is happy here, but the strong beasts are a little afraid. They can''t catch up with Wesley, but Wesley''s attack keeps shooting them. In this case, no matter how many people they have, they are useless.


    "Hum, I like flying kites best." Wesley said happily, and then continued his plan to face an army of 10000 people alone, so that he can continue as long as he is not surrounded.


    The orc leader saw clearly from behind, "blow the horn and summon a wolf Knight back."


    "But they may not be able to hear it. They have been away for too long."


    "Try it, we can''t be suppressed here." the horn of the orc sounded, Wesley heard it clearly, but he didn''t know what it meant. Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. It''s just a wolf. He''s really not afraid of these guys.

 Chapter 460

    Time passed in a seesaw. Wesley shot and killed thousands of strong orcs. They were still chasing after them, but Wesley never stopped riding a war horse and didn''t need to run. Chasing four legs with two legs is a joke.


    The army suffered heavy losses. In this way, they can only return to Eisinger. The white wizard Saruman may not accept this situation. The orc leader kept blowing the horn, and their behavior was finally responded.


    A horn sounded in the distance. It was the response of the wolf Ranger. They finally heard it. The strong Orc leader was excited. "The army scattered and began to encircle the past on both sides. Let the wolf Ranger block his way, and I''ll eat him piece by piece." the leader opened his mouth and a mouthful of dark teeth made people look disgusting.


    Wesley also heard the sound of the horn in the distance. Then the rear of the enemy army began to divide an army and move towards both sides. It was obvious that they wanted to encircle the position of their two wings. Then, it was obvious that no matter what the horn in the distance meant, it showed that they could intercept their own way back.


    He turned around and stopped riding backwards. Then he urged the war horse. The war horse finally began to run quickly, and his direction was the sound of the horn in the distance.


    "How did he run?" the orc leader was very unwilling to see Wesley leave.


    But the guy around him was very good and intelligent. "He ran in the direction of the wolf Ranger. Doesn''t he want to beat the wolf Ranger first?"


    "Ha ha, can the human war horse escape the encirclement and suppression of the wolf? Since he went to die, we don''t need to pay attention to it. We ordered the army to regroup. We have delayed too long and must continue on the road now."


    The orc army lost thousands of people, but they were not worried that they could not attack the Rohan Kingdom, because the Knights there were exiled by the national defense and could not be reconvened in a short time. They had enough time to attack there.


    The strong orcs don''t know. Eomo already knows their actions. He is summoning Rohan''s Hussars in the wilderness to go back and protect their king. If the strong Orc army arrives in Rohan Kingdom, it will be Rohan''s Hussars to meet them.


    Wesley went all the way to meet the wolf Ranger. He didn''t know what the other party had behind him, but it was no mistake to knock down the army away from the army first. The two sides walked opposite. Before long, Wesley saw the wolf ranger in the distance. There were not many, there were about 100 wolves, and the orc Knight above.


    Wesley directly opened the magic bow and the wind arrow began to shoot. However, this time his wind arrow effect was discounted. After all, the other party was a cavalry, and the flexibility of the wolf was much higher than that of the horse. It was very difficult to shoot at a long distance. Wesley immediately changed his magic and shot with the burst of the fire arrow.


    With the sound of "boom", the fire arrow burst around a wolf. Even if it can''t hit, the sparks splashed by the fire arrow is also a good way to kill. This is a magical flame. If it is stained with a little, it will burn at a distance, especially in the face of this fur animal.


    The first wolf was instantly wrapped by the fire. Then Wesley began to turn the direction of the war horse, and he turned back to shoot arrows. Melee is not a good choice. The other party, whether wolf knight or wolf, can attack, but his war horse can''t. It''s a little fragile, so it''s more suitable to attack from a distance.


    Fire arrows are not used much, so they sing for a long time, but the number of each other is not much. Wesley doesn''t mind practicing here.


    The wolf Rangers behind them began to disperse. They were divided into three teams. Two teams began to make use of the flexibility of the wolf to detour from the slopes on both sides of the road, which can''t be compared with the war horses.


    Wesley observed the surrounding environment while attacking. It seems that it is very possible to engage in close combat, but before that, he must kill the other party as much as possible. Now the distance between the two sides is very close. Wesley no longer uses magic, but instead uses physical bows and arrows. The speed of these attacks has been greatly improved. Moreover, he doesn''t shoot wolf knights and specializes in shooting seat wolves.


    The most powerful wolf rangers are their wolves. After special training, these wolves are much stronger than war horses, especially their lethality is the most terrible, much more terrible than wolf knights.


    The sound of "wheezing" broke through the air constantly, and a sharp arrow began to shoot through the wolf''s head. Wesley''s arrow method was too accurate, which made the wolf Ranger very afraid, but he could encircle this guy right away. He must pay the price.


    The wolves in three directions began to encircle, but their number was reduced by more than half, which gave them incomparable anger. Wesley put away his long bow and pulled out the sword of the ELF KING around his waist. "The destruction of the flame is with me, we will burn all the cut off enemies, the flame will purify everything, the sword of fire."


    With a bang, the sword in Wesley''s hand suddenly ignited a flame. Wesley was like a knight holding a torch. Wesley danced a sword flower, then rushed directly to the wolf on the left, and killed them at the moment of their encirclement.


    "Pooh Pooh" cut off a wolf''s head with a sword. His horse was too fast, but due to the terrain constraints, he could only run quickly on the road, but the sprint in a short time was as fast as the wind. The wolf Ranger didn''t expect Wesley to take the initiative to kill them. These were overwhelmed. Wesley waved a burning sword and chopped all the way, and several wolves were killed.


    The orcs began to howl. They were very angry. There were too many wolves and they were not easy to feed. They ate a lot of meat every day. Now they were killed by each other.


    They quickly began to encircle, and Wesley began to circle around the edge of them on his war horse. The sword in his hand kept falling, and Wesley had great strength. The enemy wanted to let the wolf attack Wesley''s horse, but Wesley directly waved his sword and cut it out. Even if he couldn''t kill it, he would fly it out and couldn''t attack it at all. The horse is Wesley''s support now. He doesn''t want to run with his legs, which would affect his efficiency too much.


    After only ten minutes of close combat, the wolf Ranger lost more than 30 people again. Now their number is only more than 20 people. They are afraid. Some orcs began to turn and run away. Naturally, some people took the lead. But Wesley didn''t want to let them go. He took out the magic bow again. Now it''s his turn to pursue them.

 Chapter 461

    Wesley chased after him all by himself. At the same time, the magic bow appeared in his hand again. Without using the magic bow and arrow, he used ordinary bows and arrows to shoot and kill a wolf. The wolf Knight didn''t care. After killing a wolf, these orcs were basically abandoned.


    However, the orcs are not stupid. They began to disperse directly. Now they are running for their lives. Although they are ugly, they are not fearless. Death can also threaten them. This dispersion, Wesley no longer pursues them. There are only a dozen wolves left. He is not afraid of being threatened at all. At the same time, he has to save the strength of his horses.


    The space gem can be added to the war horse, but after all, it is only pure energy. Just like he still has to eat, it can be done in a short time, but it can''t be done in a long time, and the change of physique can''t be completed at once.


    Slow down the horse and Wesley begins to walk back. There are still a large army of strong orcs waiting for him to kill. However, he can''t do it today. He directly finds a clean place and Wesley begins to camp and rest.


    He rested, but the news that the wolf ranger was defeated spread to the orc army, which surprised their leader. Then the army stopped moving. The leader turned around. He knew that the other party would come again. They couldn''t continue like this, otherwise the army would be consumed.


    "The army divided into three teams, with bows and crossbows, set out tonight, divided into four directions, a little farther away, and wait until tomorrow. If that man comes again, you will directly surround him and shoot him." the leader of the strong Orc is really not stupid. He thought of a way, but Wesley doesn''t know yet.


    The three teams left in three directions, then hid in the distance and waited for a clear round-up. The orc army also began to rest in the field. They didn''t have any tents. They all rested in the field. This time, the orcs only took siege equipment.


    The next morning, Wesley got up directly, started again after breakfast, and hurried all the way to the front of the strong Orc army. He was still blocked in the middle of the road one by one, and the leader of the other party smiled ferociously. Then the army moved, and the front line directly began to charge forward. The strong orcs were really strong, and their physical strength and endurance were excellent, If Wesley hadn''t blocked the road, they would have almost reached the holy helm valley of Rohan kingdom.


    Wesley still took his time to shoot with the wind arrow. He was very relaxed, but a special arrow in the orc army flew into the air. Wesley was very surprised. It was obvious that he was sending a signal, using a signal arrow instead of a horn?


    He was puzzled for a moment, but the movement on his hand was not slow. He had felt that the affinity of the wind element was constantly improving. Such a wonderful feeling made him reluctant to give up. However, he should be careful. He let the war horse trot and peeped around.


    When the enemy leader saw Wesley, he was very happy. As long as three teams blocked him, no matter how strong you are, you will be torn to pieces. With a wave of your hand, all the troops began to advance.


    After Wesley attacked for half an hour, the orcs lost hundreds of soldiers. At this time, the three teams they left approached, with hundreds of people in each team, all with bows and crossbows.


    Finally Wesley found them. "These guys have a good mind. They even know I''m coming today. They specially divide troops to surround me. It seems that they can''t judge IQ with their looks. It''s a mistake," Wesley and apple said.


    Apple: "


    As soon as Wesley pulled the reins of the war horse, he immediately changed his direction and rushed directly to one of the teams. Wesley began to sing in a low voice: "spirit in the grass, listen to my call, follow my will and fight for me." Wesley used magic again. This time it was not a magic arrow, and there would not be only two kinds of magic in his elf book, The orcs did not estimate how much and how strong Wesley''s magic was, so their calculation was the same.


    After Wesley had just finished singing magic, trees and vines appeared at the feet of all the strong orcs in the direction of his impact, and then began to entangle them. Wesley took out several arrow feathers at one time, which are ordinary arrow feathers.


    The multiple arrows of the "wheezing" elves are lost archery because they need accurate computing power, but Wesley doesn''t need it. With the help of apple, the "poop, poop" orcs continue to fall.


    "Damn it, speed up, we must not let him break through." the orc leader shouted anxiously. "Where did this guy come from and use these powerful magic? Lord pisaruman is even more powerful. Once we can''t keep him, we can only retreat."


    The leader of the orc is very worried. If he doesn''t complete the task of the white wizard, what will happen to him if he goes back with such heavy losses? More importantly, a human defeated an army of 10000 people. Who believes it?


    Anxious, he kept urging the army forward, and ordered the other two teams to continue to detour with a horn. He must surround the hateful guy and tear him up.


    However, the development of things will not be transferred by people''s will, let alone orcs? Wesley broke through the siege. His magic used plants and trees to firmly fix a small group of strong orcs in place. He couldn''t even use the bow and arrow in his hand, while Wesley calmly shot them in place.


    Then things became simple. Wesley kept a distance and continued to shoot the enemy''s army. The strong beasts began to fear. They fought against tens of thousands of troops one by one. They couldn''t bear this pressure and abuse. They began to retreat under the command of the leader and ran backward in embarrassment. The siege weapons were scattered on the open field, and no one took care of them.


    Wesley didn''t rush to catch up, but let the war horse trot. He used the fire arrow to bombard from a distance. After all, the opponent''s formation is disordered, and the effect of the wind arrow is reduced a lot.


    The fleeing enemy made Wesley very relaxed. He began to focus on practicing magic and constantly used the Magic Arrow to attack all the way. The affinity of the two elements of wind and fire continued to rise. "Wind arrow" this time he didn''t sing completely, and the wind arrow also started. However, Wesley halved, the range was not enough, and he didn''t hit the target.


    "It seems that complete singing is really important. My affinity is still not enough to mobilize enough wind elements in an instant," Wesley said to apple.


    "Yes, but it''s a small progress." Apple encouraged, while Wesley kept using the wind arrow. The fire arrow stopped. It''s key to complete the practice of one element first. This is the improvement of strength, especially with so many targets. He just needs to get closer.

 Chapter 462

    Along the way, the strong beasts did not dare to rest, and Wesley did not rest, so he let the war horse trot all the way to catch up with Essinger. It was originally a two-day journey, but this time they came back in one day, and they didn''t even see the holy helm valley of Rohan Kingdom.


    Saruman, the white robed wizard, received the report and directly stood on the mage tower and watched his army run back in confusion, which made him not very understand. Who attacked his army, reduced the number of troops by at least 3000, and could defeat the army. This is impossible for him, unless it is Mordor, but is it possible?


    Saruman anxiously waited for his department to report, and the orc leader did come, "master, we were attacked, I''m incompetent!"


    "Who attacked you and could defeat my army?" Saruman said calmly. He wanted to know who the enemy was.


    "I don''t know. There is only one person on the other side, but he has been attacking with magic bows and arrows. We can''t catch up with him by riding a good war horse. He has been consumed endlessly and suffered heavy losses in two days."


    "Alone?" Saruman asked in shock.


    "Yes, there is only one human being, but his magic is very much like that of the elves, but the Elves will not use his magic." after the leader said this, he waited for Saruman''s anger, but he didn''t wait. Saruman sat in a chair and thought, and the leader didn''t dare to disturb him.


    "You go down first. By the way, is that man coming?" Saruman asked calmly instead of imagining his rage.


    "Yes, I''m coming. I''ve been falling behind. I don''t know if he will attack here." the leader replied.


    "Well, go down and organize the army to defend!" Saruman waved his hand and stopped talking.


    After hearing this, his first reaction was not that his subordinates were lying. He knew that these subordinates would not lie. This was a strong Orc made by him. There was no problem with his loyalty. He was shocked by his opponent''s strength. He couldn''t figure out that a human could defeat an army of 10000 people, and he was curious about the magic used by the other party.


    Wesley really caught up with Eisinger. Saruman''s mage tower was blocked by a large circle of huge walls. Now the other party''s fleeing army boarded the walls. Bows, arrows and catapults were ready. They were waiting for Wesley''s attack, but Wesley got off his horse from a long distance and then began camping.


    After receiving the news, Saruman went directly to the main gate, climbed above the city gate and looked at Wesley from a distance. However, the other party seemed to have no intention of attacking today. This is normal. After all, people need to rest, while Saruman used his magic to expand the distance of sound transmission.


    "Who are you? Why are you against me? I''m Saruman, a white wizard." Saruman asked.


    However, Wesley set up a tent there and didn''t answer each other at all. The distance was too far. He didn''t have the magic of expanding his voice, and he didn''t have the desire to answer each other.


    For a long time, the other party ignored himself. Saruman''s face was very bad, but he didn''t get angry because the other party was too calm. Saruman looked around suspiciously and couldn''t see any ambush, which made him very puzzled. Did one attack Eisinger? Now it can be said to be a fortress. Even if your magic is powerful and can contain the army, do you dare to rush in alone?


    The answer is coming soon. Early the next morning, Wesley packed up and then started the attack. A distant fire arrow shot at the city. Saluman finally saw Wesley''s magic. The attack distance is long and the attack power is not earth shaking, but the frequency is too fast. A few breaths are a Magic Arrow, especially when the other party has two kinds of magic arrows, Now he only sees the arrow of fire. This attack can explode.


    "I see, let the catapult launch," Saruman said with a gloomy face.


    "Creak, creak" the of the catapult made an ugly creak. The ogre, urged by the strong orcs, put the huge stones into the throwing pocket of the catapult and then fired them out.


    Wesley was shooting an arrow when he suddenly saw huge stones flying into the air, and then fell towards him. "They want a stone catapult? Think too much?" Wesley was not afraid of this attack. Moreover, the stones used by the other party were not processed. After landing, they couldn''t roll at all, so they had to hit a pit. It was OK to attack the city, but it couldn''t be used for anything else.


    Wesley took a look, then went to a position, stopped and continued to shoot arrows. The stones that flew into the air seemed to completely ignore Wesley and constantly hit the earth, but there was a distance from Wesley.


    This is the result of Apple''s calculation. The landing point has been calculated at a glance, and Wesley chose the safest place. The orcs didn''t know this, but continued to pack. Wesley still chose a safe place for the second time, and then continued to shoot arrows.


    Saruman saw a little problem. Then he looked at it again for a while and found that the other party could predict the falling point of the stone. In this way, there was no result. What should he do?


    He didn''t want to go out and fight with Wesley. The other party''s magic is endless. This is very suspicious. Does he have so much magic? He decided to look at it again. As a result, the orc army lost more than 2000 in one day, and Wesley still had no problem of lack of magic. After dark, Wesley withdrew and camped again.


    "You attack there in the middle of the night, go out through other doors and surround there, okay?" Saruman had no confidence to defeat Wesley alone, so he could only use this way.


    The orc leader went to arrange the sneak attack at night, and Aragorn and others have come all the way to the Rohan Kingdom since they separated from Wesley. However, the king here looks dizzy and doesn''t know what to make up his mind. He is a sinister guy talking aside.


    Just when Aragorn and others were disappointed, a wizard came here. He was wearing a gray cloak, which made people can''t see him clearly. After seeing the king, the wizard took off his gray cloak and a white wizard''s robe. At the same time, Aragorn and others familiar face, Gandalf.


    Gandalf dispelled the magic of the king and made the king wake up. Aragorn made his request, but the Kingdom did not agree. "Sorry, I can''t agree to your request, I can''t do anything," said the king.


    "King of Rohan, have you given up the glory of Rohan''s Hussars?" Aragorn asked.


    "There is no Hussars in Rohan Kingdom now. After I was poisoned, they were all exiled. Now they are scattered all over the country. They want to reconvene. I don''t know when to attack Mordor alone. Our Hussars alone are not enough."

 Chapter 463

    Aragorn was silent for a moment, while Gandalf frowned on one side. He didn''t expect that Aragorn let Frodo go on the road with a gardener. Although he did so for precaution, Gandalf was very optimistic about Wesley''s strength. Now the relationship between the two sides can be said to be frozen.


    At this time, the guard of the guard hurried in, "Your Majesty, eomer came back with the Hussars of the Rohan kingdom."


    The king looked at the guards in surprise and then asked, "do you mean eomer came back with the Hussars? How is this possible? They won''t come back without orders. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Eomer?" as soon as the king came out, he saw eomer coming quickly.


    Iomo looked at the king and said, "Your Majesty, I''m very sorry. I came back without an edict."


    "What''s the matter?" the king did not doubt each other''s loyalty, and eomer was very grateful.


    "Eisinger sent out a strong Orc army. Are they still there? The army of more than 10000 people had moved here three days ago. Why haven''t they come yet? I knew this situation and called the Hussars back." eomer was also very puzzled.


    "Eisinger? Saruman, the white wizard? But it''s true that his army didn''t arrive here, and the other party wouldn''t turn around and go somewhere else?" the king didn''t doubt that eomer was telling a lie. Eomer was his nephew, and he seemed to let him inherit the throne.


    "It''s impossible. We can see clearly the direction of the Rohan Kingdom, and a Ranger named Wesley told us that Eisinger''s army came towards us. I didn''t believe it at that time. I took people directly to check. As a result, the direction of the army was determined. It should have arrived at the speed of the orcs."


    "Wesley? You mean Wesley Gibson?" Gandalf asked hurriedly.


    "He only said his name was Wesley, and he also said he would keep the orc army. If he did, he would probably be gone now, but I don''t think so. Even if he was powerful, how could he resist the enemy army." eomer didn''t believe Wesley that he wanted to leave the local army alone.


    "No, if it''s what he said, it''s not impossible. The orc army you see is a strong Orc army made by Eisinger. If it''s more than 10000, Rohan kingdom may not be able to stop it, but Wesley can."


    Gandalf''s words made eomo very dissatisfied. Can''t their cavalry be equal to one person? But now think about it, is there any other possibility? He also felt incredible at the thought, but he wouldn''t believe it until he saw it.


    Gandalf thought for a long time, "Your Majesty, now your Hussars are back, please send troops to Eisinger. Now maybe it''s time to pull out this cancer. The white wizard Saruman has fallen, and Eisinger is in the north of the kingdom. Now it''s a good opportunity to get rid of it."


    The king did not hesitate this time. No matter what happened to the other side, now is a good opportunity to attack, "well, eomo issued a king''s edict to summon Rohan''s Hussars back to the king''s command, and they will fight for Rohan kingdom again."


    When the kingdom of Rohan began to summon hussars, Wesley was sleeping, and the orcs ready to surround him had begun to approach his camp. But why wasn''t Wesley ready? He camped alone in the wilderness, facing the enemy''s base camp. If he was not prepared, he would be a fool.


    "Boom" exploded. Wesley slowly got up at this time, then stretched his waist, and then burst one after another. Wesley slowly sorted himself out. It seems that the other party doesn''t want him to sleep safely.


    The camp is full of magic traps. This is the magic deformation recorded in the book of elves. Wesley doesn''t really sleep directly at night. He started the layout on the first day of camping, which is also a good opportunity to practice magic.


    After he finished cleaning up, he directly rode on the war horse and started the slaughter journey again. All the strong orcs who came to sneak attack were destroyed. They couldn''t run if they wanted to. The triggered magic trap won''t let them leave at all. Wesley rode to Essinger. He has lost the idea of going on. He can destroy it. The wind arrow is ready, Instead of pointing to Eisinger, it pointed to the mountain next to Eisinger, on which there was a huge dam to intercept the original waterfall.


    The wind arrow of "wheezing, wheezing, wheezing" kept shooting out. The dam was riddled with holes and water flowed out continuously. The last arrow shot off the supporting huge wood, the dam collapsed, and the huge water rushed down the mountain and rushed to Eisinger.


    Saruman had stood on the mage tower and looked at the direction of Wesley''s camp, but in a series of explosions, he saw the traces of magic. The other party was prepared. He thought that the sneak attack might not work. Then Wesley came over again and attacked the dam on the mountain, which made him very nervous. When the flood left, he knew that Eisinger was finished.


    Where the "roaring" flood said, except the solid mage tower, everything else was washed away, and the huge underground base was directly submerged. Everything seemed to be purified by a flood. Wesley was not surprised to see everything on his horse.


    Eisinger was like soaking in the water. Only the mage tower stood there alone. Wesley rode slowly to the bottom of the tower and looked up at Saruman. Saruman was about to collapse. "Who are you? Why do you do this?"


    "Nothing. I''m just a target that needs to practice magic. You''re right here. But since you''ll sneak on me, you''ll run away, so I think it''s better to end it. At the same time, I''m very interested in your mage tower."


    "OK, I''ll give you the master''s tower. How about you let me go?" Saruman asked hurriedly.


    This is the case after the fall. Wesley is not very interested in killing Saruman, but this guy can do anything, so Wesley decided not to keep him. The magic bow in his hand suddenly aimed at Saruman at the high place, and the wind arrow shot out directly. Saruman couldn''t believe it, Really someone can kill a white wizard so easily.


    The body fell from a high place and fell directly on the water. Wesley rode his horse and directly entered the mage tower. This is his destination. After looking at it on the first floor, there was nothing valuable here. How many living rooms and articles Wesley went directly to the second floor, where there began to be books.

 Chapter 464

    The books on the second floor are not precious. Most of them are language books, geography books and history books in the Middle Earth world. The mage has lived for a long time. For example, Gandalf, the original grey wizard, is hundreds of years old.


    Wesley didn''t have much interest in these books. After all, he wouldn''t live here for a long time, so Wesley looked up again, and then there was the basic magic knowledge of wizards. This was still a very practical thing for Wesley, so Wesley began to read it directly.


    His war horse wandered under the mage''s tower. The water here made it a little uncomfortable, so he directly ran out of Eisinger and looked for food on the wilderness, while Wesley fell into reading and read every book.


    There is no difficulty in writing. The books here are all written in the same style. It is estimated that they are saluman''s manuscripts. Wesley still appreciates this, but the object of appreciation has been killed by him.


    Wesley, who was immersed in reading, didn''t feel the passage of time. Without Wesley''s call, his war horse had been wandering outside Eisinger, but there was a large sound of horse hoofs in the distance, which made the war horse a little uneasy. Then he ran back towards the mage tower and began to neigh under the mage tower.


    "Hmm? It''s my horse?" Wesley was awakened by the neighing of the war horse. He found that it was noon the next day. He hurried to the balcony of the mage tower and looked down. The war horse was neighing impatiently. Then Wesley looked into the distance, where the dust was flying and the rumbling of horse hooves could be heard very clearly. Wesley looked at it directly and carefully, It was not hard to see that the soldier was the human army, so he was relieved, shouted to his war horse, and the war horse quieted down.


    Wesley didn''t mean to welcome each other here. He went back to continue reading. He didn''t have much time. He''d better read all the books here and take him away. He didn''t think that everything here must be left to Gandalf. He is a new white robed wizard.


    From afar came Rohan''s hussars, led by Rohan king, Gandalf and Aragorn. They came to the outside of aisinger and found it a mess. The whole aisinger was washed away by the flood and there were many puddles. After a night, the initial flood has flowed into the ground. Now Eisinger is dilapidated. Only the mage tower still stands without any loss.


    "What happened here? Who attacked here?" King Rohan looked at everything in front of him in surprise. He felt very untrue, as did others. Eomo was very sensitive to the war horse. He saw Wesley''s war horse under the mage tower at a glance.


    "That''s the Ranger''s war horse. The man named Wesley is riding that war horse. It''s a very good horse."


    Gandalf looked at the horse. He also looked familiar, much like Wesley''s original one, but didn''t he put it in the spirit of ravendale? How did you show up here?


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Gandalf finally decided to go in and have a look. If Wesley beat here, his strength would be immeasurable. Even if he is a white wizard now, he is not an opponent.


    The army stayed outside on guard, while Gandalf and others rode to the mage tower. Wesley''s horse man stood up with a long hiss, and then his front hoof fell to the ground and whirled restlessly back and forth in situ.


    Wesley listened clearly above and knew that someone should be coming. He leaned out his head again and looked down. "Gandalf? Are you back alive?"


    Gandalf looked up. It was Wesley. "Did your excellency lay down here alone?"


    "Yes, I''m very interested in the books in the mage tower. Come down and have a look. Don''t you want to attack here?" Wesley was relaxed, but the people below looked at each other and beat down here alone? But looking at the water on the ground, they believe it. Flooding here with water is also a way.


    "I don''t know if you are willing to attack Mordor with us?" Gandalf naturally won''t let go of a strong foreign aid and immediately invited Wesley to Mordor, but Wesley is not in that good mood now.


    "No, since you don''t believe me, I can''t act with you. I''d better read here. You walk slowly and don''t give it away." Wesley said, and went straight back to the mage tower. He continued to look at the books he found, read them and directly record them. Then he changed to the next one. He''s in a hurry now, and his eyes are a page.


    Gandalf refused when he saw Wesley. Although he was unwilling, there was no way. They really didn''t trust Wesley. Otherwise, maybe the ring should be handed over to him. His strength is so strong that it is stronger than the ring? But they dare not take risks. His strength is so strong. If they get the ring again, can anyone beat him? Now it seems that an army is not enough.


    "Let''s go!" Gandalf had no choice but to take people away.


    "He is so powerful that we can fight for him again." King Rohan was unwilling to let go of such a powerful helper.


    Gandalf shook his head. "He is a member of our expedition, but we don''t trust him very much. He always wants to get the ring. In case, we can only guard against him. Now he doesn''t want to act with us."


    "Why? What does he want the ring for?" asked eomer.


    "I don''t know. He just said to give him the ring and everything would be over, but we don''t know how to end it, and his origin is unknown. We don''t dare to take risks," Gandalf replied.


    "Indeed, it''s really difficult to win the trust of others. Now there are only our cavalry. How to attack Mordor?" asked King Rohan with a frown. As they walked out, they discussed how to attack Mordor, but things were often unexpected. A war horse galloped in the distance.


    "Your Majesty, Gondor sent for help, and Mordor''s army has attacked their capital." the visitor came and reported a bad situation. King Rohan and Gandalf were surprised, especially Aragon.


    Aragorn is a descendant of the king of Gondor. He has deep feelings for it, but now he is a bare pole commander and can only look at King Rohan.


    King Rohan was in a dilemma. If they were the only kingdom to fight Mordor, it would be very difficult. Now do you want to rescue Gondor? How many of their soldiers can come back alive, but they can''t go without going. The white city of Gondor has always been at the forefront. Although the ancient alliance has collapsed, it''s not the time to close down and protect themselves. Once Sauron gets the ring, all of them will be finished.

 Chapter 465

    "Rescue Gondor. If it is timely, we can attack Mordor together with Gondor and provide enough cover for Frodo. Moreover, Mordor is now divided, and we only need to destroy some." King Rohan finally made a decision.


    Aragorn breathed a sigh of relief. He was glad that the king still had a good view of the overall situation, but this was not enough. He looked back at the master''s tower. He wanted to go back and ask Wesley to join, but he didn''t take action in the end. After all, he asked Frodo to leave with a gardener, and he took someone to stop Wesley. What''s the reason to go to each other now?


    Gandalf patted Aragorn on the shoulder. "I think he will have his own action. Let''s go directly to Gondor and see what forces can be called on the way."


    "Yes!" Aragorn finally nodded.


    Wesley has been reading books on it. A lot of reading is first memorized and then sorted out by apple. Among them, there is alchemy. This kind of thing is very similar to science, but it is somewhat different from science. Wesley has no time for specific research and can only record it. For example, his reading speed is very fast.


    After reading all the books in two days, he lost interest in the mage tower. He didn''t like the things here. After all, a white wizard is not strong for him.


    "What shall we do next?" Wesley thought as he sat in Saruman''s seat.


    "We can wipe out Mordor, what do you think?" apple made a suggestion.


    "Wipe out Mordor? It''s not Eisinger there. They have a lot of troops, and it seems that it''s time for Mordor to attack Gondor?"


    "Yes, it should be this time, but there should be no problem, and Mordor is the focus. As long as we attack Mordor, Frodo can complete his mission, so we can complete the task and go back."


    "What do you think of our commanding the army?" Wesley said suddenly.


    "Command the army? Will they give you command?"


    "Maybe not, but isn''t it interesting to command the troops in the Middle Ages? Moreover, these guys really don''t have any tactics to speak of. They are just hard to hit each other. I can only express my contempt for this. It''s different from the war in ancient China."


    "Since you are interested, why didn''t you start with them the other day?"


    "Hum, isn''t it easy for me to talk like that? I have no identity at all. How can they give me the command?"


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, we need to start right away." Wesley really wants to command the war in the middle ages. After all, he is a general and has a high interest in the ancient medieval battlefield. Now he won''t give up when he has the opportunity. It''s too tired to attack Mordor alone. There are a lot more Orc troops there than Eisinger, And the existence of the ring spirit.


    After getting off the mage tower, Wesley directly mounted the horse, and then began to go south. The front line white city of Gondor, also known as Minas tiris, is the capital of Gondor. It is built on the easternmost part of the White Mountains, which is magnificent. However, in Wesley''s view, this is a failed work, which is too different from the ancient cities in China.


    The corridor on the city wall was narrow, which was not enough for soldiers to avoid action. Being hit by a stone catapult was a gap, which was very fragile. Wesley, who galloped all the way, was naturally faster than Rohan''s army. In less than a day, he caught up with Rohan''s cavalry. Eomo personally took him to the tent of King Rohan.


    "Your Excellency is Wesley?" asked King Rohan.


    "Yes, my name is Wesley Gibson. I didn''t want to come back, but your Rohan kingdom is really not easy. I still decided to help you, but I need command." Wesley said directly.


    "Command?" eomer was surprised at first, and then said to Wesley, "Sir, war is not a game."


    "Hehe, in my opinion, your tactics and combat methods are too rough. It''s just a competition between barbarians. It''s no different from a wrestling game." Wesley glanced. He is a general who has commanded millions of armies. You are not enough to talk about war with me?


    Wesley would never have come if he hadn''t wanted to experience the war scenes in the middle ages, and he wouldn''t help if the other party didn''t give him command. He''s not a volunteer.


    "I don''t know what you think of our war?" King Rohan didn''t refuse easily. He knew the strength of the other party. Even if he couldn''t make friends, he couldn''t offend him.


    "First of all, let alone anything else, your cavalry fight in a rush. In my opinion, it is a waste, a very waste of troops. I will rearrange them."


    King Rohan hesitated. Is there a problem with the cavalry? He doesn''t know. After all, it''s always been like this. War depends more on bravery and strength. What did he think? Wesley knew very well that these guys could fight against both sides with cavalry and infantry. Wesley was also drunk. Even if the other party was a Orc and had a special giant elephant arm, such a loss was speechless.


    The cavalry''s impact is not fully exerted. The cavalry needs waves of impact to exert the impact to the largest arms. The group charge is the most important, especially the other party has archers!


    Just then, the guards outside hurried in, "Your Majesty, it''s the spirit. The Spirit sent an army to help us?"


    "Oh?" King Rohan really didn''t expect that the ancient covenant had been torn up, but did the elves still send troops? He rushed out, and Wesley was not surprised. In the six films of the Lord of the rings and the hobbits, the elves'' army always liked the appearance of the lineup, and then was slaughtered by the enemy. Wesley could not afford to make complaints about such a good love. Why was he always being trampled on?


    Not long after, King Rohan came in with the elf general Haldir. "I didn''t expect your excellency to be here," Haldir saluted.


    "Oh, why are you so polite?" Wesley said in surprise. They met when they were in lorian.


    "Elrond of ravendale talked about you. We are very grateful for your help."


    "I see." Wesley stopped talking. He was still waiting for King Rohan''s decision. King Rohan naturally wouldn''t resist this problem by himself and said it directly, but unexpectedly, elf general Haldir directly agreed.


    "Lord Wesley has the relics of the first generation of ELF KING, and also helped us get an important elf book. We are grateful for this, and we have no doubt about his ability."

 Chapter 466

    Wesley got the command, but Aragorn was not here. He went to find new reinforcements. A group of dead guys. After knowing the news, Wesley smiled. It was much simpler. He needed to command the army and wait for Aragorn to arrive, so the casualties could be reduced a lot.


    Then Wesley did not delay and directly ordered the army to go to the white city of Gondor. With the cavalry in front and the elves behind, Wesley went all the way to Gondor, and took eomer and several cavalry one step ahead to the battlefield to see the situation.


    Their speed was very fast. In less than half a day, they came directly to the city of Gondor. The orcs here had not begun to attack. Gandalf took a step first and entered Gondor. Now it is estimated that they are deploying defense. Two hobbits followed him.


    On the distant hills, Wesley looked far away and looked at the majestic White City, but compared with the Mordor army outside the city, the mountain city seemed insignificant. Eomo frowned and said, "there are too many Mordor armies, and our troops do not have an advantage."


    "The war doesn''t depend on the number of people. Eomer, the War I can command is limited, and how much I can learn depends on your own." Wesley sat on the horse. His words were very arrogant, but eomer didn''t think so. After all, the strong are respected.


    "They are ready to attack, but our army still needs half a day to arrive. What should we do now?" eomer asked.


    "Even if the army arrives, I won''t attack. If it comes from a long journey and attacks directly, not only the physical strength of people, but also the physical strength of horses is not enough, but Baicheng is estimated to be weak, so we need to attack first. You take the guards back, let the army stay away from here, and then set up a camp."


    "And you?"


    "I''ll harass Mordor''s army so that they can''t attack the city. Give us a night''s rest. At the same time, I need to contact Gandalf. Their army in the city must participate in the attack."


    "He may not count this."


    "Stupid, the photographer king didn''t obey and killed him directly. Don''t we have descendants of Gondor''s royal family? At this time, we still care about what name, stupid wizard." Wesley said disdainfully. Then he urged the war horse to lean forward again, and the magic bow appeared in his hand, "arrow of the wind."


    Whew, Wesley is not aiming at soldiers this time, but siege tools. Although these things are rough, they are still very fast for the destruction of Baicheng. "Boom" killed a catapult with an arrow, and the semi orcs looked directly at it. A human riding a war horse was approaching them, and kept shooting arrows. Can you hit it from such a long distance


    Shot, "boom" one after another, the catapult was constantly destroyed, "Damn, where did you come from, a wolf attack."


    "Ow..." the wolf is a wolf again, but Wesley doesn''t need to sing for so long now. He directly shoots the wolf one arrow at a time. The rare wolf has lost half its number before it has rushed 500 meters, and the orcs began to panic.


    Their leader is a deformed guy. Even if he is deformed, he is still lame. Wesley doesn''t understand this, but it doesn''t prevent him from continuing his attack. Gandalf in white city is excited when he sees Wesley.


    "Our reinforcements are coming, cheer me up." Gandalf expanded his voice with magic, so that the whole city can hear it.


    The guard''s Gondor soldiers also saw that although there was only one person, they had never seen the attack again. Is this magic? The excitement began to spread, and now they saw a little hope, and Gandalf naturally knew that Rohan''s Hussars were coming.


    "Turn the catapult around and kill the human." the deformed leader gave an order, but their catapult was too heavy. Although it was operated by a powerful guy like the ogre, the speed was too slow. Wesley''s bows and arrows continued to attack one by one, while the orc''s catapult was lost and did not form an attack.


    "Damn it, attack, flank attack." the leader roared discontentedly.


    "Boom" Wesley attacked their right wing. At this time, all the squares on the right wing of the orcs began to turn around and directly face Wesley, and then the front began to advance. However, the speed of this infantry would not pose a threat to Wesley, and the other party''s intention was to stop Wesley and then attack the city.


    "Fire arrow" Wesley directly replaced the Magic Arrow. The explosive power of fire arrow killed the square array very much. After all, the square array was too dense, and the orcs began a positive siege.


    "Bow and arrow ready." Gandalf commanded the garrison to prepare for the attack.


    Wesley is a little dissatisfied. Is the other party going to split up? Plans don''t change fast, but can you really? The speed of shooting arrows in hand suddenly accelerated, and fire arrows continued to bombard the past, and the loss of the enemy''s right-wing array began to increase. However, the speed was still too slow. Wesley directly put away the magic bow and pulled out the sword of the ELF KING. "Earth elf, respond to my call, you will fall into the sky, destroy all evil, and the meteorite will fall."


    It''s magic again. The sword of the ELF KING is equivalent to the magic wand of a wizard. The magic gem on it can communicate elements. This time Wesley uses a lot of space gem energy. Shadows appear in the sky, and several huge falling stones appear, falling from the sky like meteorites.


    The earth was shaking. The huge meteorite fell directly into the enemy''s right-wing array. The meteorite was spherical and would roll several times. There were more casualties. The lower orcs were completely afraid.


    "Back, all back." the leader gave a direct order to retreat. Wesley was satisfied when he watched the orcs retreat. Then he pulled the reins of the horse, turned the direction and left directly towards the rear.


    There was cheering in the white city. People in the world were in awe of magic, especially wizards. Now their reinforcements are wizards, a powerful wizard.


    The falling meteorite then began to dissipate. After losing its magic, the meteorite could no longer maintain its original appearance and disappeared directly into the air as if it had never appeared, but left a mess on the ground.


    Nothing happened overnight. The next morning, Wesley came again with the army, and the orcs didn''t leave too far. After they prepared overnight, they lined up in Wesley''s direction this time, and Wesley also ordered the army to line up in front, and the war between the two sides was imminent.

 Chapter 467

    Although the number of troops is actually small, both sides have exceeded 10000, and Mordor''s army is estimated to be about 20000. After yesterday''s losses are planed out, Wesley doesn''t look at the war with this number. If it is just a medieval battlefield similar to the origin universe, Wesley will not participate. Now he just comes to experience it.


    Wesley didn''t let them form a square array casually. The elves'' army was in the middle and directly adopted the form of square array. They would first be used as archers, while Rohan''s cavalry was divided into two by him. The left and right sides guarded the flanks of the bow and arrow array, led by King Rohan and eomer respectively.


    Wesley was riding a war horse in the front. He looked at the orc army, or the square arrays gathered together. This time, their stone throwers were gone, only infantry, and the rear was a huge elephant. Wesley didn''t care. He didn''t have a problem with one arrow. It depends on when the enemy sent it out.


    The war drums and horns of the orcs sounded, and then the square array in front began to advance, and then the square array in the rear advanced in turn. Until it was decent, Wesley did not give an order. This infantry charge had little power. Even if there were many people, it did not work. They were not fast and could not form an effective impact. Now he is looking in the direction of Baicheng, where he has sent someone to let Gandalf send troops to attack the rear of the enemy after receiving the signal. If he agrees, he will give him a signal response, but he hasn''t waited until now.


    "Gandalf, can''t you be happier?" Wesley said discontentedly.


    Hadihar, who was next to Wesley, said, "I heard that the Regent of Gondor is a little crazy. Maybe Gandalf can''t tell him clearly. What shall we do?"


    "I hope Gandalf can figure it out. After all, the current war is related to the whole Middle Earth. If he can''t be decisive, he should know what the consequences are. But there''s no need to worry. Even without them, we won''t lose. I just want to reduce the casualties of soldiers. I hope they can bear my anger after the war." Wesley said it was murderous.


    Hadihar also trembled in his heart. He really doesn''t care about anything. His anger must be directed at Gandalf and the photographer king. They don''t look at each other at all!


    Finally, a signal flag appeared above the white city. Gandalf knocked the photographer King unconscious with his wand, and then took over the command of the white city. This is the power of wizards. Their prestige is too high.


    Seeing the agreed signal, Wesley had a smiling face, and the orc army was 500 meters away from them. "Archers ready, cavalry line up." Wesley gave the order, and hadihar hurried to send the signal.


    The first column of the ELF''s bow and arrow array directly pulled the bow, and the "bang bang" orcs ran. Their footsteps began to be very neat, some like thunder, but then they began to scatter. At a distance of 200 meters, Wesley waved his sword.


    Whew, the first row of elves released their bows and arrows, then directly turned and walked back until they finally became the last row, while the second row of elves opened their bows and arrows, and Wesley waved his sword again.


    The arrow rain was like a wall. It suddenly hit the forefront of the orcs. The orcs'' impact formation looked obvious from a distance. Then they moved forward again and encountered a wave and a meal again. In this way, the distance of 200 meters was a little far away.


    The orcs in heavy armor are not fast, and the elves'' bows and arrows are really powerful. Otherwise Wesley wouldn''t use this tactic. After all, there are no front row shields and spears.


    This stalemate will not last long, but Wesley doesn''t care very much. After all, the archers are not the focus. They just kill each other''s impact speed, and the cavalry array has been completed. "Send a signal, the cavalry begin to impact, cross impact."


    The cavalry on the left and right wings began to accelerate. They opposed from the two wings of the orc formation. At the same time, their impact formation was conical. Each column of cavalry gathered about 100 meters. As cavalry, the distance was not far away. The war horse came in a few steps, but the impact could form waves.


    "Kill, fight to death" the king of Rohan and eomer led their cavalry to charge, and the speed has been up. The first wave of cavalry hit the side of the orcs, and then began to push forward. They will not turn back, but move forward until they hit the opposite side. The formation of the orcs was torn out two huge holes, Then the cavalry of the second wave array came, followed by the third wave.


    The enemy''s formation was broken, and the power to impact the elf array was reduced. In this way, it became the target of the elves. It was cleaned up very quickly, "bow and arrow array, ready to shoot."


    "Yes." hadihar ordered again. The target of this shooting was the orcs in the distance. They were separated by the cavalry. Now they are stacked together, which is the best target for attack and shooting. The attack shooting distance of the elves is far enough to complete this attack, and the orcs in front of the elves have been eliminated. Now they can move forward.


    The bow and arrow thrown by "hum" shook the air, and a dense arrow rain fell directly. The orcs couldn''t see the throwing action because of their line of sight. The first group was caught off guard, and the second wave had arrived before they reacted.


    The cavalry hedged. The cavalry on the left and right wings hedged and exchanged positions with each other. The loss was negligible. They were excited to array the two wings again, and the elf square array moved forward. The impact of the orcs was completely broken. Their formation was scattered and began to retreat.


    Wesley naturally wouldn''t give up this opportunity. He ordered again that the elves began to move forward and shoot. However, the other party fled quickly, and the elves had little success. However, in the first war just now, the other party lost thousands of people, but their own side lost very little. They began to be in awe of Wesley.


    The deformed leader of the orcs was very grumpy. "Let the war elephants go to the front and attack their front with war elephants. I see what they do."


    "Chief, was the man still there yesterday?"


    "Regardless of him, I don''t believe in war elephants. He can also shoot and kill them. Let the war elephants attack immediately, and the army is ready to rush behind."


    "Yes."


    With the roar of the earth, the war elephants walked forward with great steps and directly came to the forefront of the orc army. The trainers began to array the war elephants. There were only a few, only a dozen, but their size was too huge. Standing directly in the front was too much pressure for the soldiers. Wesley put a war horse between his legs and walked directly forward.

 Chapter 468

    Wesley came to the front, and just then, a harsh scream sounded. Wesley looked up. There were several ring spirits riding something that could fly. Wesley didn''t know what species it was. It was a flying lizard.


    There are war elephants in front and ring spirits above. Everyone began to worry, but Wesley didn''t worry. He directly urged the war horse to move forward, as if one person could save the world.


    "Hiss..." the ring spirit screamed sharply, and then began to dive. There were five ring spirits in total. They still remember Wesley, who once killed their two companions. They needed revenge.


    Swooping down, the ring spirit''s huge flying mount grabbed Wesley and his horse with a pair of claws. The horse''s four restless hoofs kept stepping on the ground, but Wesley gently patted him, and then opened the bow string "arrow of the wind."


    "Whew" the arrow of the wind went to the sky, and "poop" shot the ring spirit and his mount. The death of the ring spirit was terrible and began to shrink directly. Before falling to the ground, Wesley completed a pile of scrap iron. Instead of paying attention, Wesley continued to draw the bow and arrow, four arrows in a row, and all the remaining ring spirits were shot.


    "Long live." the army in the rear began to cheer. Such generals are always reassuring. No matter their tactics just now or their current strength, they have such a commander. They will be fearless. This is the military heart of the cold weapon era.


    "Impossible." the leader of the orc began to fear that the ring spirit was coming. He was very worried about what happened yesterday, so he asked Mordor for help all night. Now the ring spirit has arrived. With the war elephant, it was the best time to attack, but the ring spirit was directly shot and killed. It didn''t work at all. On the contrary, his army was extremely frightened, Wesley is shooting elephants again.


    Now he doesn''t know whether he should retreat. He doesn''t dare to disobey the demon king''s order, but now he is obviously not an opponent. The strength of the other party is stronger than them. What can we do? But Wesley won''t give him a chance. With a wave of his hand, the army began to advance, the elf square was in the middle, and the cavalry were ready to attack. Now their morale was high.


    All the war elephants fell down. Before they had time to impact, they fell directly in the front. The orc leader quickly shouted, "the archers are at the forefront, ready to meet the impact. Why the damn pirates haven''t come yet. Let people go to the wharf to see when those pirates will come. If they come, let them attack from the other side."


    Pirates, Pirates of the port city of umbar in the south of Mordor, gathered there lawlessly and loyal to Soren. Now they are coming by water to help the orcs attack the white city of Gondor, but they still don''t see them. The orcs should have waited, but they don''t care about the soldiers of Gondor. The other side is very vulnerable, But things are a little different now.


    The elf array kept approaching, but Wesley ordered to stop 300 meters away from each other. The orcs didn''t know, so the elves then began to shoot. This time, the distance was very close, they were more relaxed, and the leading archers of the orcs began to suffer heavy casualties.


    "Idiot, attack, don''t shoot at each other." the orcs'' bows and arrows are very small. They don''t have the long bow of elves. Even if they shoot, they are not opponents. Wesley doesn''t mean to attack their front at all. That''s too stupid.


    There was chaos in front of the orc formation. The infantry began to rush to the front against the arrow rain, while the archers wanted to retreat and hit together at once. "The cavalry attacked the two wings and sent a signal to Baicheng to attack the enemy''s rear. The war is coming to an end."


    "Yes." hadihar became the herald, but he was excited that the war was too simple.


    Wesley didn''t understand the ancient war methods very well. He just gave play to the advantages of various arms. At the same time, the quality of the army was different. It was impossible for him to develop any array.


    The "roaring" cavalry began to attack here, and the other party was completely unable to form an effective formation. When the white city gate was opened, Gondor soldiers rushed out and directly attacked the enemy''s rear with infantry. The whole formation of the orcs was confused. The elves could no longer use bows and arrows, and Wesley pulled out his sword.


    "Draw the knife, rush with me and kill." after Wesley shouted loudly, the war horse rushed out directly. It has been waiting for a long time. The war horse likes to charge most. The soldiers of the elf family are very tall, with big long legs and fast speed. They are used to running.


    "Kill." the orcs couldn''t command the attack on all sides. They had to resist spontaneously, but the strength was too small. Wesley took the lead and rushed into the enemy array, and then quickly cut and chop around with the sword.


    At this time, a lot of sailboats came to the port. The orcs thought it was the pirates. As a result, gonyala jumped out with boromo, Jinli and Legolas, followed by a group of green undead. They poured out like a tide. All the way, nothing could stop them, and rushed into the battlefield all the way, In this way, the situation on the battlefield becomes extremely simple.


    In less than half an hour, the war ended. Wesley didn''t expect that it was really time for the army of the dead to come, and the casualties on his side were minimized.


    After the battle, all the soldiers were very excited, especially the soldiers of Gondor. They were ready to die, but now they are completely different. They have reinforcements.


    Aragorn came to Wesley. "Please forgive me for my suspicion of you!"


    "I don''t care. I just waste more time. Now I don''t care. Things are coming to an end and I can go home." Wesley didn''t care about Aragorn''s attitude, which didn''t mean much to him.


    At this time, the army of the dead surrounded, "have we fulfilled our promise?" they looked at Aragorn, and they looked forward to liberation.


    Jinli didn''t want them to leave like this, but this army was very useful. "Don''t promise them, we still have Mordor to attack." Aragorn hesitated, Wesley looked at the dead with great interest.


    Just as Aragorn was ready to agree, Wesley suddenly said, "you won this war?" Wesley asked, looking at the leader of the dead.


    "Human, you want to die." the leader of the dead danced his long sword ferociously, but Wesley jumped off the horse and grabbed his neck.


    "Undead? But if you''re not convinced, I''ll beat you all." Wesley waved it disdainfully and left it on the ground. The undead looked at Wesley in horror. Originally, only Yarra could catch them.

 Chapter 469

    Wesley scanned a circle of the undead army, and then said, "if Aragorn lets you go, it will be tantamount to denying the battle I command. The battle has come to an end. You are just enjoying your success. The enemy has been surrounded, and it is only a matter of time to destroy them."


    "We let you reduce the loss," said the undead leader reluctantly.


    "Loss? Can you ask those soldiers if anyone is afraid of death? We fight with the determination to die, for the peace of our home and our own glory. We are not afraid." Wesley''s voice is very high, and the soldiers around us can hear it clearly.


    The soldiers admired Wesley, and he spoke everyone''s heart, "long live, long live." the earth shaking voice responded to Wesley''s words.


    "And you, a group of dead people who have broken their vows, are still so greedy and cowardly even if they die. Do you want to rob others'' honor? Where is your dignity? Another thing, although Aragorn is a descendant of the royal family, he has not been crowned king yet. He is not qualified to end the curse."


    "So what should we do?" the leader of the dead was very unwilling. They wanted to be free, but the other party obviously disagreed. They really came late in today''s battle. People didn''t agree that these dead occupied their glory.


    The Middle Earth world is extremely important for glory. The army of the dead betrayed the oath and could not get peace after death. They stayed in a mountain all day and endured the suffering of their souls. They longed for liberation.


    "It''s very simple. First of all, Aragorn needs to be the king of Gondor. It''s OK to hold a simpler ceremony. With you and his friends, I think it''s no problem. Then we will attack Mordor. You need to be a striker. This is your only chance. If you betray or run away again, you will never be at peace."


    The dead looked at each other. What kind of person was this opposite? However, seeing all the soldiers'' awe of him, the undead can''t resist. It''s not impossible to fight again and be free. They are undead now!


    "Well, I hope you keep your word." the leader of the dead finally decided to bite his teeth. Jinli next to him was very happy. Such a powerful army didn''t want to let him go for nothing.


    "Hehe, don''t compare me with you. This time I''m just defending my glory. If you arrive early in the morning, I won''t stop it. If you play your due role in this battle, there will be your tomb outside the white city of Gondor. It will say that you fight for the king, and you will regain the lost glory." Slapping a sweet date is nothing more than a cemetery, and it''s not Wesley''s territory.


    "Really?" the dead moved, and the leader of the dead looked at Aragorn.


    "Of course, no problem at all," Aragorn said happily. A cemetery together would not be a problem for him if he became king.


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Wesley looked at Aragorn at this time and said, "now we are ready. You will ascend the throne immediately. Gondor is in chaos. The photographer king is crazy. They now need a king to command, and your blood is the best choice. You must bear this responsibility."


    "I... know, but will they accept me?" Aragorn said hesitantly.


    "If there is no problem with your blood, there will be no problem. These dead are the best proof that they will only be loyal to the descendants of the king. You are the heir to the orthodox throne, and no one can stop it." Wesley waved his hand and the army began to enter the city. Now the time is a little tight. I don''t know where Frodo has reached. Wesley must hurry up, The time for his departure is not far away.


    Boromo did not die. As the eldest son of the Regent, he stood up to support Aragorn to ascend the throne. In this way, things became very simple. The Regent was crazy and lost his prestige long ago, and was not enough to command Gondor.


    Gandalf, the white robed wizard, presided over the enthronement ceremony. It''s very simple. Now there''s no time to make a big operation. The army is ready to start. This time it''s the attack on Mordor. The bones of the dead need to be loaded, and then follow the army, otherwise they can''t go anywhere.


    The next morning, outside the white city of Gondor, tens of thousands of troops were ready to go. The archers of the elves, the cavalry of Rohan and the infantry of Gondor were lined up in a neat square array, and Wesley was still their commander, "This will be the last battle, we will level Mordor, Gondor''s long defense will end, the Middle Earth world will usher in peace, and all this will be completed in your hands, and your glory will coexist with history."


    "Long live, long live." tens of thousands of troops shouted.


    "Let''s go." the sword in Wesley''s hand pointed, and the army began to set out. The cavalry was in front, the Elves were in the middle, and the infantry were behind. The army slowly went north. They were going to the dark gate, the northern entrance of Mordor.


    The distance between the two sides is not far, and the army can arrive in only two days. Now Frodo has just crossed the death swamp to the periphery of Mordor. He is haggard and staggering, and Sam, the loyal gardener, has been following him, otherwise he would have collapsed.


    "Mordor is not easy to fight. How are you going to attack?" Aragorn asked, riding a war horse beside Wesley.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Just lead them out directly, consume their strength, and then let the undead army rush. It''s very simple. The key question is what Mordor''s last card is?" Wesley asked.


    "Bottom card, if the bottom card is Soren, once he gets the ring, it''s difficult for us to defeat him, so we must attract their attention and let Frodo throw the ring into Mount Doom."


    "Hehe, if so, there will be no problem. Even if he gets the ring, it won''t be of any use. I''ll kill him then." Wesley said indifferently. Can the ring be compared with the space gem? Will Wesley lose more than magic or energy?


    "It''s good for you to have confidence, but Soren who got the ring is really strong," Aragorn said hurriedly, afraid that Wesley would be careless.


    "You don''t know me, do you? Or you don''t know anything about me, so you don''t need to worry. I know my strength. Sauron will give it to me at that time, and he won''t necessarily get the ring, will he?" Wesley smiled,

 Chapter 470

    The army kept moving forward. Two days later, it came to the dark gate. Wesley ordered the army to start stationed, and Mordor began to be in chaos. A large number of orcs began to gather. They also gathered tens of thousands of troops here.


    The remaining two ring spirits rode on their immortal horses all the way to the dark gate, then walked up and looked out. The camps outside are one by one. They extend far away. There are a lot of people on the other side.


    "Assemble the troops with all strength. All the troops must come to the dark gate. We will destroy them all here," said a ring spirit.


    Wesley is also riding a war horse and taking people to observe the dark gate. The dark gate is incomparably huge, but it is only a gate after all. There are restrictions. Wesley is calculating how many troops can be sent at one time, and where his side is stuck is the best.


    Let the enemy out of a part of the array and then start fighting. This gate is the key to limit the other party''s military input. It is the best choice to let the other party use the oil adding tactics, and the subsequent charge of the dead is not limited by the gate.


    Thinking of this, Wesley laughed and then turned the horse''s head back directly, because the apple had already been measured, and no longer needed to watch it. Tomorrow is the decisive battle.


    Back in the largest tent in the camp, Wesley didn''t speak. He took out a blank sheepskin and drew it on it. After a while, a layout was completed.


    Aragorn, King Rohan, Gandalf and others were waiting here. Wesley got up and said, "let''s look at this picture. This is the dark gate and the terrain ahead, and we will deploy according to this early tomorrow morning."


    "Are we so close to the dark gate?" Aragorn asked. His idea is everyone''s idea. Now the combined military strength of both sides may be close to 100000 people. It seems that there is no room in front of the dark gate?


    "Hehe, yes, it''s good to be so close. We let them out of the array, but we won''t let them all out. The dark gate is a checkpoint, and the number of them out must be limited. That''s what I want. They are limited in the input force, and we can do our best. When they retreat, our undead army won''t Restricted by the gate, they can open the passage for cavalry to charge, and they can always charge in. In this way, we can defeat the enemy''s army. "


    "Good plan." King Rohan nodded in agreement.


    "Well, let''s do it," Aragorn agreed, and the others naturally had no opinion.


    Mordor gathered the army and directly reached the dark gate. They were also waiting for each other''s action. It was very quiet that night, but there was a tense atmosphere in the air, even the orcs.


    The next morning, Wesley began to prepare. After breakfast, the army began to move and established a front in front of the dark gate. Gondor''s infantry erected a huge tower shield in the front, spears stretched out and established a solid defense line. With the meat shield this time, Wesley can naturally give full play to the advantages of the elves, At the same time, the rear catapult began to be erected.


    "Aragorn, go and provoke them," Wesley said.


    "OK." Aragorn took Gandalf and others to the dark gate under the banner of the king. A ring spirit came out and talked with them. Then, somehow, Aragorn cut off the ring spirit''s head with a sword.


    All the dark doors were opened, and the orc army began to rush out. Aragorn and others retreated directly. "What''s the matter?" Wesley asked.


    Gandalf held up an underwear made of secret silver. "It''s Frodo''s." Wesley knew the plot, so he didn''t care. Frodo just lost a dress.


    The last ring spirit acted as the commander. The orcs rushed out and began to line up, but their rear could not all come out. Wesley left them only a place of 10000 people, and it was very crowded.


    The ring spirit pulled out the long sword and said, "tear them up." the orcs howled and rushed up. This is what Wesley wanted to see. Fortunately, the other party is either orcs or half dead guys. Their reason is not very complete.


    "Defend." Wesley shouted with only one word, but Gondor''s infantry moved. The tower shield in the front row was squatted and controlled by a person. They had only a long knife to defend themselves, and behind them were soldiers with spears. Their spears were on the tower shield.


    "Shoot." when the other party rushed to a position, Wesley directly ordered again that the ELF''s square array began to shoot. At the same time, there were Rohan''s cavalry. They dismounted and stood in a square array to shoot the same. This job without aiming can generally be operated.


    The "buzzing" air was shaken by the arrow rain. The dense arrows crossed the sky in a beautiful arc, and then fell down. "Poop pee" pierced into the orc''s body with gravity, and a lot of orcs fell down.


    "Shoot," Wesley shouted again after just a few breaths. The most important thing in launching is the density, so unified command is very necessary, so you can only command with password.


    The orcs stopped their attack and then charged again. However, with the arrival of arrow rain, their casualties were heavy. At the same time, the corpses in front reduced their charging speed a lot, and the terrain was very unfavorable to Mordor.


    However, tens of thousands of orcs are still behind. They are walking forward within the dark gate. The dark gate has become their obstacle. The two sides are in a stalemate. The arrows on one side are falling continuously, while the other side can''t rush over at all. The ring spirit is a little anxious about this.


    But he had no way. The military strength here was all orcs and there were no other arms, which made the ring spirit helpless. He was the only one left of the ring spirit, and the others were killed, and he couldn''t take off to help. After all, there was a very powerful guy on the other side who killed seven of them, and another was secretly attacked during the negotiation.


    Wesley was very satisfied with the current situation. He most wanted to see such constant consumption. However, he thought that the casualties that the other party could bear were limited and would not continue like this. Soon, Wesley ordered Rohan''s cavalry to stop archery and go straight to rest. They needed to save their energy, while the elves continued.


    The reduction of arrow rain is not only to save horsemen''s physical strength, but also to give each other a little hope. Sure enough, seeing that the arrow rain decreased, the ring spirit was confused, but he was unwilling to give up this opportunity and strengthened the attack. The ELF''s arrow rain could not block the shooting, and the orcs approached.


    The orcs charged with "bang" hit the shield wall, and the impact sound was deafening, while Gondor''s shield wall trembled. However, after the first impact, it will be much easier to do later. The spearmen begin to withdraw and stab out continuously. At the connection position of each tower shield, there are three spearmen who stab out the spears in the first three directions.

 Chapter 471

    "Retreat." the enemy''s corpses began to accumulate and keep rising. At this time, they must not stay in place. They must retreat some. All fronts retreated ten steps simultaneously, and the enemy''s corpses became their best cover. The orcs could not impact directly, giving them time to retreat.


    Wesley now wants to increase the number of opposing forces and let them go out of the dark door more. In this way, they can be divided into two parts. Once they collapse, the consequences will be very serious.


    The stalemate continued. After fighting for nearly three hours, the orcs never broke through the defense line, and the ring spirit began to retreat. However, Mordor behind him and Soren, the demon king, did not give orders. That is because the magic eye has found Frodo and is looking for the right position. For Soren, the ring is the most important.


    The soldiers of Gondor were very tired, and the Elves were the same. They needed a lot of strength to shoot arrows. Wesley estimated that they were almost there. Then they rode to the back and looked at the army of the dead in front of them.


    "It''s time to wash your shame. Now I need you to take the lead in charging and directly defeat Mordor''s army. Rohan''s cavalry will follow. This is the last stop, and then you will be relieved and honored." Wesley pulled out his sword and pointed forward, "kill."


    "Kill." the undead began to charge. They didn''t need others to make way for them. They could penetrate through, directly through their own army, and then began to charge.


    The attacking orcs were frightened. Suddenly, some green guys rushed out from behind the shield. They directly penetrated their bodies. Then some orcs fell directly. The number was very large, sweeping through like green waves.


    "Retreat." the ring spirit hurriedly gave the order, but how to retreat in such a crowded place?


    Wesley didn''t wait. "Rohan''s cavalry are ready, forward, ready to charge." Wesley ordered again. Rohan''s cavalry began to mount, and then slowly formed a front, which was not long. Their front was built according to the width of the dark gate, and then moved forward and followed the army of the dead, They are looking for a suitable place to prepare for the charge. There are too many bodies on the ground. They must find a flat place to speed up.


    The soldiers of Gondor and the elf soldiers begin to retreat. They will get a short rest. However, it will not be long. They will advance behind the cavalry, still with the infantry square in front and the elf soldiers behind.


    The dead have rushed into the dark door, and the cavalry began to run up. The task of the cavalry is to kill those fish that have escaped the net, and they will be invincible after they impact. The hoof of "boom" rang through the dark door, and the army of the alliance began to fight back, and the ring spirit could only keep the rear side of the army, and they could not stop the advance of the dead.


    The ring spirit suddenly received an order, which was Soren''s order, and this order was not about the battlefield. He hurriedly summoned his flying mount and flew to the doomsday volcano. Wesley saw it clearly, but he didn''t care about it. Frodo finally looked at his own. Wesley can''t help now. He can''t fly.


    All the troops began to move forward, and the catapult was of no use. The other party had no chance to close the dark door. They were directly left outside and supervised by the civilian men with the army. At this time, all the troops drove into the dark door and pushed forward continuously. There were Orc bodies everywhere along the way.


    All the leaders of Wesley''s Chinese army are here. They are very happy with the current war results. Mordor will not exist. From now on, the Middle Earth world will enter an era of peace.


    The orc army lost its command and couldn''t stop. They had to keep retreating. They instinctively went to the position of the magic eye, which is a high tower where their master Soren is located.


    The orcs kept gathering, and their number was still more than 10000. Wesley ordered the army to stop chasing, because the undead seemed afraid to get close there. Wesley naturally wouldn''t let his soldiers attack the enemy''s last line of defense.


    "Sorry, Soren''s magic eye has powerful magic, and we dare not approach." the leader of the dead said uneasily.


    Wesley didn''t intend to use them anymore. It''s enough now. The rest depends on his own. "King Aragon, I think they have fulfilled their promise. The last paragraph will be completed by ourselves."


    "I know," Aragorn said, looking at the army of the dead and shouting, "you have fulfilled your promise to fight for the king of Gondor, and your remains will be in peace and glory."


    He had just finished, the army of the dead suddenly showed a smile, and then their souls began to dissipate, but there was no pain on their faces, only relief. The army of the dead disappeared, and Wesley ordered the catapult to enter the dark gate. The last point of the enemy needs to be eliminated. The existence of the orcs is always a threat to the living creatures.


    "Ha ha..." suddenly a burst of crazy laughter came, and a tall thing came out of the tower with a sword and a meteor hammer in his hand.


    "Soren..." Gandalf said hard. Wesley looked at doomsday volcano when he heard it. Shouldn''t Frodo succeed? Why did Soren still show up? Is it the will of the Middle Earth world? Shouldn''t it? Because of my presence? It''s not right. I strengthened the strength of the alliance, but I won''t let Soren get the ring!


    The tall guy came out, and the half beasts knelt on the ground excitedly, while Sauron kept walking to the front of the two armies, "stupid guys, do you think you can destroy the ring by diverting my sight? Why is the only place where you can destroy the ring without guards? Ha ha..." the voice is really hard to hear!


    Wesley smiled. Do movies come from life and are higher than life? The only place where the ring can be destroyed is unguarded? Thinking about Wesley, I felt funny and Gandalf''s plan. However, he was the only one who laughed. The others were pale. They had come to the end, but the result was like this.


    Soren danced the meteor hammer and directly bombarded the ground. Then the visible wave spread. The orcs behind him were blown down directly, and the alliance army retreated in fear.


    It doesn''t matter if Wesley arrives. His legs clamp his horse''s belly, and the war horse slowly steps forward. Wesley sits on the horse and looks at Sauron. The will of the Middle Earth world can''t see you. Do you still want to jump?


    "You''re Soren? What are you? Can you tell me?" Wesley said lightly, but the others were worried.

 Chapter 472

    What the hell is Soren? Wesley doesn''t know that, human? Alive or dead? Or something else? Wesley was curious, so he asked.


    Soren looked at Wesley who came out. He knew that this man was not simple. He easily killed seven of his ring spirits, and the origin was very mysterious. He had never heard who this guy was and where he came from.


    The two of them met in the middle of the two armies and looked at each other. Sauron was too tall, dressed in a huge black armor, and was as high as Wesley on the horse. However, Wesley didn''t plan to fight on horseback. After all, the war horse may not be able to withstand their strength. Directly jumped off the horse, patted the horse on the neck, and the war horse walked back skillfully, while Wesley pulled out his sword.


    Both sides stared at each other, but no one did it first. Sauron''s body was tall, but Wesley saw too many flaws. He would not lose, not to mention his speed or strength. This body was his own and strengthened.


    Soren couldn''t hold his breath at first. He directly cut down with the giant sword of his right hand. The huge sword cut to Wesley with the wind, and Wesley gently leaned in a leisurely way. The giant sword directly crossed his face, and then cut into the land in front of him.


    The giant sword even entered one-third of the ground. If it really cuts at ordinary people, ordinary people can''t stop it. However, Wesley wasn''t very worried about this. He turned slightly and worked with his feet. At the same time, a flame lit up on the sword body. A residual shadow crossed, Sauron''s right rib armor was cut, and the flame was attached to it.


    Soren''s armor broke and black gas gushed outward. Wesley carefully stepped back, but the crack wanted to heal, but the flame was resisting there all the time, and the black gas was burned and dissipated by the flame.


    "Roar..." Sauron roared with a trace of pain. Wesley said he understood that no matter what Sauron used to be, he is not any life now. It is like a kind of magic gas, a magic gas that depends on the ring to survive. He is not so much the master of the ring as a part of the ring, and the ring is complete only if it stays in Sauron''s hand.


    Other living beings with the ring can live for a long time at most. In addition, they can be invisible with the ring, and others have no effect at all. The stronger the strength of life with the ring, the more vulnerable it is to temptation and corruption. This is the influence of magic Qi. Wesley understands it now.


    The "buzzing" meteor hammer was waved by the furious Soren, turned around his head for several times, and then hit Wesley vigorously. Although Wesley was wearing the ELF KING armor, he was still flexible and jumped back to avoid.


    However, Wesley hid, but the meteor hammer still hit the ground. The huge impact force split the ground, and then the residual force spread along the ground, and a burst of dust flew.


    Wes used his left hand to block his eyes and prevent him from entering the sand. At this time, Soren waved a huge sword to sweep across. Wesley could hear clearly and had a clear impression in his mind. He directly waved the sword to block it. With a "bang", the sound of metal and iron shook everyone''s eardrums. Wesley had nowhere to borrow in the air and shifted with the force of the impact, But it didn''t lose its focus.


    He turned over in the air to keep his balance, and then slid out of the ground for several meters. "Yes, it''s interesting. His wisdom is still quite high, but that''s it." Wesley said after standing firm. The half orcs are very frightened. Their master is invincible in the impression, and now the other party can fight equally, which seems to them.


    The alliance was more surprised than surprised. They were very surprised that Wesley was so powerful that he could compete with Soren with the ring, which overturned their understanding. It had never happened in so many years.


    Wesley danced a sword flower, and then walked to Sauron. Sauron was a little nervous. He didn''t know how strong Wesley was. He had used his greatest strength, but the other party had no influence. He could still maintain balance in the air, instead of being hit and flying as he thought, and then hit the ground heavily. Everything was different from what he thought.


    The two people drew closer again. Wesley watched Sauron. He was thinking about the position of the attack. Now it seems that Sauron has changed the form of life. If the ring is not destroyed, Sauron will not die. The ring can only be destroyed by doomsday volcano, but no one can only destroy it. It is also possible to cut off the connection between them. Wesley smiled at the thought, Then it moved.


    A residual shadow flashed, and everyone didn''t see it clearly. Only Sauron could feel the passage of power. He glanced at his finger. The finger with the ring disappeared, and the ring left him again.


    "No..." he shouted reluctantly. His armor began to shrink and squeeze like the middle. He lost his strength again, and Wesley had a ring in his hand.


    "The ring?" Gandalf rode on the horse, looked at Wesley''s ring and shouted in surprise. After all the alliance soldiers, generals and kings were surprised, they cheered constantly. Wesley raised the ring and looked carefully at the sun. It was indeed some fascinating color, but that was all. It had no effect on him.


    Suddenly thinking that Aragorn and others have been distrusting themselves, Wesley smiled happily again, and then slowly put the ring on the middle finger of his left hand.


    "No... Wesley, don''t do that. We should destroy him." Aragorn shouted in horror. The others were equally nervous. They were afraid that things would happen again.


    Wesley happily took the ring to his middle finger, then clenched his left hand and left only his middle finger, "do you think it looks good?"


    Everyone was stunned. Why didn''t Wesley take the ring and disappear? The ring''s function has always been clear to everyone. After taking it, it can disappear in front of everyone. Wesley shook his middle finger. He knew that everyone in front didn''t know what it meant, but he was still very happy.


    "Don''t you look good? Forget it." Wesley took the ring and put it into the body space. The ring lost contact with the Middle Earth world. The magic eye began to fluctuate and no longer stable. The tower where the magic eye was placed began to collapse. Here is the remaining Orc army.

 Chapter 473

    Cut off the connection between the ring and the earth world, Sauron''s soul lost its shelter, "ow..." a sharp and harsh roar echoed in the air, Sauron''s soul began to collapse, and then everything he built began to collapse.


    The tower where the magic eye was placed collapsed, and the orcs below suffered. They were killed countless times, but Wesley couldn''t let them go. These creatures shouldn''t stay.


    "Archers shoot." Wesley began his final command. He was about to leave the world. Although he only spent a short time here, he still had to do his final responsibility.


    All the soldiers with bows and arrows began to shoot arrows. They kept shooting the remains of the orcs until there were no living creatures standing. Wesley sent people to Mount Doom to look for Frodo. Neither he nor Sam died, but were temporarily locked at the foot of Mount Doom. After getting the ring, the ring spirit was eager to give it to Sauron and had no time to deal with them.


    "Sorry, I failed." Frodo looked haggard. No one wanted to blame him. He was just a hobbit and had little power.


    "Frodo, we have defeated Soren, and peace is coming." Gandalf patted Frodo on the shoulder, and then he looked at Wesley. "Lord Wesley Gibson, thank you very much for your help. I don''t know whether the ring will be destroyed?" Gandalf asked anxiously.


    Wesley smiled at Gandalf and said, "don''t worry, the ring will no longer exist. I will leave the world with it, and it will no longer be the ring."


    "What do you mean?" Gandalf wondered.


    Wesley didn''t explain, and it was too late. A black dot in the sky quickly approached, "ang..." a giant dragon''s cry attracted everyone''s attention, especially Gandalf. He fought with the giant dragon 60 years ago. He was too familiar.


    "Dragon ~" Gandalf hurriedly reminded, and the army of the alliance retreated in panic. They had heard about the legend of the dragon, but it was the first time to see it.


    The "buzzing" dragon flapped its huge wings, the air flow was chaotic, and the sand and stones flew. Finally, it landed in front of Wesley. Wesley was not in a hurry to board the dragon, but patted his war horse first. The war horse hissed and ran away, and it would return to the jungle that would never be found.


    Wesley jumped onto the dragon''s head. There was a seat on it. Wesley directly sat on it and then looked down. "Goodbye, my task has been completed. It''s time to leave now. We won''t meet again in the future. I hope you don''t miss me."


    The Dragon flapped its wings again and flew directly into the air. Then it disappeared, leaving only the shocked Union soldiers. Gandalf couldn''t believe looking at the sky and muttering, "is this the Dragon Knight?"


    "Dragon Knight?" asked Aragorn, who was beside him.


    "The existence of Dragon Knights. In the ancient books of witches, it is said that they are mortals as powerful as gods and have the power to compete with gods, but they have never appeared. They will appear only when China enters a crisis. I always thought it was a legend."


    Wesley didn''t know there was such a legend. He didn''t read books on the history of the Middle Earth world, so he didn''t know very well. The will of the Middle Earth world specially arranged a giant dragon to take him back. Wesley didn''t know what the intention was, but it was good to leave a legend.


    The Dragon took Wesley all the way north, and the mysterious jungle appeared again. Then the Dragon landed in the center, and Wesley saw the unique energy life again.


    "You did a good job. The ancient alliance united again and defeated evil under your leadership. This is the story I want," said the will of the Middle Earth world.


    "Story?" Wesley asked strangely.


    "Yes, a story that can spread for a long time. They will always be praised, and future generations will always take it as glory. Justice and virtue have been praised, and the legend of Dragon Knights has been left."


    "Dragon Knight? Well, whatever you need, I''ve done it, haven''t I? Now I need the magic you promised, and I need to use my aircraft. I should go back."


    "Of course, there''s no problem. There are enough books here. You can leave after reading them." the will of the Middle Earth world is very happy, and Wesley doesn''t arrange any more tasks. Wesley starts reading again. These books are very old, but they are well preserved. The magic knowledge above is more advanced than that of saluman, Wesley is still recorded. He doesn''t need to study here. He needs to go back and study according to the laws of his own world.


    A few days later, Wesley landed at the same place as he did after landing. Wesley took out the aircraft and sat on it, "apple, start checking." Wesley turned on the start switch, the instrument rang and all the indicators lit up.


    "I see. Now start the self inspection. The inspection progress is 5%... 40%... 90%... Over. Everything is normal and the aircraft is in the best state. It seems that there is no problem with the strength of the aircraft when crossing."


    "OK, set the speed, direction and distance when crossing, and the timing of space gem energy release. The intensity is under my control."


    "I see. Everything is ready. Shall we start now?"


    "Let''s go," Wesley said, glancing outside. The will of the Middle Earth world came to see him off. Wesley waved his hand, and then the aircraft took off and accelerated.


    "Time is up." Apple reminded Wesley. Then Wesley released the energy of space gems, the space barrier was opened again, and the aircraft disappeared into the world.


    The will of the Middle Earth world looked at Wesley who disappeared, and then said to himself, "fortunately, he is kind enough, otherwise my world will be unlucky, but the cultivation of Dragon Knights needs to be accelerated, otherwise there will always be such a guy to do?"


    "Boom" Wesley''s aircraft passed through the space barrier. After shaking, everything was normal. He landed directly. This is the desert. I don''t know if he left the desert. "Can Apple connect to the satellite?"


    "The spatial fluctuation has not stopped. It can''t be done for the time being. It needs to wait a few minutes."


    A few minutes was not long, but Wesley felt like a year. Fortunately, the fluctuation finally disappeared and apple connected to the satellite. "It''s the universe we left. There''s a satellite over. It''s the synchronous orbit satellite we left there. It''s 60 days since we left."


    "Sixty days? Fortunately, it''s not sixty years. It seems that there is no problem in time. Then we can prepare for the next crossing. The direction is obviously wrong this time. We''ll do it again in another direction, but let''s go back and have a look first."

 Chapter 474

    Wesley returned to the island of the comprehensive research institute. He had left for only two months. There was no change here. The waiter reported the situation on the island to him, that is, there was no situation.


    The X-Men''s police headquarters has developed well. Now they use publicity means to face the people again with a good image, and Charles lost his legs. This time it hurt him a lot, but he was more calm and calm. Losing his legs didn''t knock him down, but he was stronger.


    Wesley didn''t go to see them because they didn''t need it. Now they can rely on themselves. Wesley saw that everything was normal enough. He left again and returned directly to the desert. The aircraft was in good condition. Now he changed a direction and Wesley was ready to cross again.


    "Apple pays attention to the record, the aircraft starts and starts to accelerate." with the first experiment, Wesley has some confidence. Now the most important thing is to find a direction, a direction infinitely close to the Marvel Universe, and then keep moving closer to home.


    The aircraft took off again and then accelerated. "Time is up, start the space gem," Apple warned.


    Wesley controlled the space gem, opened a space barrier again, and the aircraft passed rapidly, but the opposite side was dark and dotted in the distance. Wesley observed, "is this the universe?"


    "Yes, this is the universe. We are recording the positions and images of stars. It is very difficult to locate the coordinates in the universe. There are not many things we can rely on," Apple said.


    "Record everything that can be recorded, and then we change the destroyer fighter, which is more suitable for space flight." Wesley said with some headache. This time, he even appeared in the universe. This is his biggest headache. If the coordinates are not well marked, he won''t say. Where he will go next is still an unknown problem.


    Apple quickly recorded everything that could be recorded. Then Wesley put on the black jazz and put away the aircraft. Just as he was about to take out the destroyer, a bright spot suddenly appeared in the distance.


    Wesley stopped his action and then looked at it. It looked like a spaceship approaching in his direction. Wesley quickly stopped his action and then waited quietly.


    The dark shell of "Black Jazz" has become the best cover in the universe. It is difficult to find it without careful observation. The speed of the spacecraft is very fast and passed Wesley. At this time, Wesley started the propeller and pasted it quietly on the bottom of the spacecraft.


    The spaceship has a completely streamlined shape, even the wide wings on both sides. The shell is integrated, bright silver and looks very beautiful. Wesley uses armor to adsorb on the bottom of the spaceship, so he can be relaxed and at least don''t have to decide which direction to fly.


    "Apple, record the flight route," Wesley ordered.


    In this way, Wesley will stay at the bottom of the spaceship, but he won''t be idle doing nothing. It''s still necessary to scan the spaceship. After all, Wesley won''t be too few for technology.


    After Apple scanned, Wesley''s expression was very strange, because he found a remote-controlled bomb at the bottom of the spacecraft, which made Wesley very confused. Was it installed by the spacecraft itself? Or someone else installed it? But these are not very important now. After all, he is on the spaceship. Although the power of the bomb can''t hurt him, he still needs the spaceship to lead the way.


    Slowly moving at the bottom of the spaceship, Wesley came to the side of the bomb and scanned it. The structure of the bomb was very simple, but it was secret enough. Wesley slowly disassembled the bomb and then threw it into the body space, so he could rest assured.


    Wesley didn''t wait too long. Just two days later, the spaceship arrived at a planet. In two days, Wesley drilled a small hole in the bottom of the spaceship to absorb the oxygen, otherwise his armor couldn''t last for two days.


    After scanning, the spacecraft determined the structure inside. There were equipment such as oxygen generator. Wesley had nothing to worry about. He followed the spacecraft slowly to the ground and would fall. Then, after the spacecraft entered the atmosphere, Wesley directly chose to leave.


    This is a planet with highly developed science and technology, but it doesn''t seem to care much about the monitoring of the universe. Wesley was not found at all. Then Wesley continued to descend and found through the clouds. The buildings below stand tall and a large number of aircraft shuttle between these buildings, like flying cars in the air. Are these the means of transportation of this planet? No wonder you can''t find yourself.


    Hiding in the clouds again, Wesley looked for a relatively remote place, and then landed down and put away his armor. However, his clothes were really out of place here, constantly hiding his figure and observing everything around him.


    "Robe?" Wesley saw an alien wearing a robe with a hood on the back. Wesley had one, so he took out one directly, put the hood on his head and covered his face. So he swaggered out of the hiding place and began to wander around the strange planet.


    There are a lot of aliens here. They look strange. They don''t surprise or fear with humans. They just live in peace. Wesley won''t ask. After all, it''s easy to arouse others'' suspicion, but he doesn''t know that there is a problem with his clothes, He doesn''t know anything about the culture of this strange place.


    Robes are a symbol of honor here. They are usually worn by the leaders of a planet and the members of the Republic. Their robes are more gorgeous. This hooded robe was worn by another respected profession. Wesley didn''t know this. He thought the robe was just ordinary clothes.


    When he was wandering around, a human was losing his temper in a tall building. "Why didn''t the bomb explode? Didn''t you buy the mechanic? This made our plan passive and she must feel the threat of death."


    "Adults don''t have to be angry. We will soon make her feel the threat of death, but the other party''s security force is a little fragile. What if we accidentally kill her? The plan still needs her to live."


    "Well, I''ll try to find two better bodyguards for her, but now I need the adult to think about it." the room was quiet again.

 Chapter 475

    Wesley was wandering around. He was very curious about what kind of parallel universe it was? Now this is the most important issue. If he can know in advance, he can choose to leave or stay.


    At this time, a guy wearing a robe came up. He didn''t wear a hood, but he was an alien. Wesley can only describe it like this. After all, there are too many aliens on the planet, so there''s no need to make a fuss.


    However, the guy walked directly in front of Wesley, then bent down and bowed, which stunned Wesley, and then hurried to learn each other''s actions.


    "Please forgive me for taking the liberty. Why haven''t I met you in the temple?" the other party said. Fortunately, it''s not the language of aliens. Wesley fully understood it.


    "Sorry, I don''t know what temple. Why have you seen me?" Wesley asked strangely. Can''t the man see that he''s here for the first time?


    "Oh? So you''re not a Jedi? Then why can I feel the force in you?" the other party wondered, while Wesley understood a lot in an instant.


    Wesley is very familiar with the name "Jedi warrior". In the origin universe, Star Wars is a series of films that have lasted for many years, especially the first film made by director George Lucas in 1977. It was not easy to make such a good science fiction film at that time.


    A series of stories are really attractive, and what time period do you appear now? Wesley was lost in thought. He didn''t notice that the alien opposite had stretched his hand to his waist. There was a metal stick hanging there.


    Apple analyzed the situation for Wesley. They should be in the prequel of star wars, that is, the second clone war. At the beginning, they met queen Naboo''s car, and Wesley removed the bomb, but the difference is that Wesley didn''t see the two escorted fighters.


    "So queen Naboo, no, it should be Senator Padme Amidala now. She doesn''t use a double? If I don''t come, she''ll blow up?" Wesley said.


    "Yes, it''s possible, or maybe she won''t be killed. After all, this is not a movie, and the other party may not really want to kill her. Although she has always opposed the establishment of the army, her existence is very valuable. It may be intimidation that makes her feel threatened. The most important thing is that the bombs we removed are of average power, and the installation position is also exquisite. After me The calculation just now is really not enough to form mass destruction. "


    "Well, that makes sense," Wesley nodded, and the alien opposite him looked puzzled.


    Wesley then made several judgments. First, he left here and went directly back to the amazing universe, but he gave up the idea. He chose the second method, that is to stay and join the ranks of Jedi. He was very curious about the cosmic force, and the Jedi attracted him. He wanted to see if he could enhance his strength.


    Thinking of this, he raised his head and looked at the alert of the other party''s face. Although it was an alien, his expression was very similar to that of human beings. The other party''s hand was placed on a metal stick object. Is this a laser sword?


    "No problem, I''m still curious about Jedi, but why do you think I''m a Jedi?" Wesley asked suspiciously.


    "Because your clothes caught my attention, I felt the force when I was close to you. Now please come with me." the other party walked directly side by side with Wesley, who was wary of Wesley''s actions.


    Wesley realized that his robe was very similar to that of a Jedi. Basically no one in the universe wears it except Jedi who can the force. Wesley didn''t ask much along the way, and the other party didn''t ask any questions, so he came to the temple speechless.


    The temple is different from Wesley''s imagination. The buildings here are tall and full of the smell of science and technology. There is no so-called ancient. Take the elevator. The speed of the elevator here is very fast, but there is no feeling of weightlessness. However, in dozens of seconds, they came to the top floor, which is the Jedi elders'' courtyard.


    As soon as you get out of the elevator, there is a room. The room is not very big, but it is very empty. There are only half a circle of different seats on which all kinds of people, including aliens, sit.


    The Jedi Knights sitting in a circle are all masters, and there are two people standing. They are human beings, and Wesley recognized them. Master Obi Wan Kenobi and his apprentice Anakin Skywalker can be said to run through the whole process of Star Wars. At present, it is so.


    "Master Coleman Talbot, who did you bring?" Master Yoda asked.


    "I found him a strange man, wearing a Jedi hooded robe, and I felt the cosmic force when I approached him, but he said he was not a Jedi," Coleman Tabo said.


    "I don''t know what I should call you, stranger?" Master Yoda looked at Wesley and said.


    Master Yoda is a little bit of green skin, but now he is old enough, otherwise Wesley would like to describe him as cute, but now it would be too inconsistent to describe him like that.


    "Wesley Gibson, an outsider, is very curious about the Jedi, so let''s see if I''m lucky to be the Jedi you call?" Wesley said with a modest smile.


    "So where are you from?" asked Master Yoda.


    "Far away, I said, I guess you don''t know, so it''s better not to say." Wesley didn''t say his origin. He said that these guys might not believe it. It''s better not to say it.


    "Oh..." silent, Master Yoda was silent, but he didn''t do anything. A spiritual force forced Wesley, but he was not the first to do this kind of thing. It was completely useless. "Are you sure you''re not a Jedi?"


    "No, if so, I won''t come. What? Can or can''t?" Wesley asked somewhat aggressively.


    The Jedi warrior profession is very rigid. They are not allowed to form a family. They must maintain an impartial and selfless attitude. It is a bit like the way of ascetics, and their life span is very long.


    Anakin Skywalker looked at Wesley with curiosity, but now the key thing was to see Padme Amidala. He didn''t want to waste too much time. He hadn''t seen the beautiful girl for ten years.

 Chapter 476

    Master Yoda was very hesitant. The other party was unwilling to tell the origin, and his spiritual test had no effect. Obviously, the other party''s spiritual power was very strong, and he couldn''t break through.


    Master Coleman Tabo felt the force, but now he could not feel it. The other side converged, which made him doubt the problem. There are only two kinds of the force, one is the Jedi, and the other is the Sith warrior of the dark force. Master Yoda suspects that Wesley is a Sith warrior.


    Now it''s or not necessary to keep him, so stay, "yes, I''m very honored to teach you personally that you can become a Jedi. I''ll talk to you in detail later."


    "Then it''s better. I don''t have any money. It''s up to you to eat and live." Wesley clapped his hands and said happily, but the people next to him twitched. This guy didn''t come here to cheat on food and drink, did he?


    Jedi warriors are like this. They won''t catch people for no reason. Even if the other party doesn''t want to tell his origin, they will use this method to keep him. How to teach him is their own business.


    Master Yoda''s idea can be said to be correct, but the effect used on Wesley may not be useful, and Wesley will not believe that the other party has trusted him, more in order to keep him under surveillance.


    Wesley didn''t care about this. If he could stay, they wouldn''t be able to think about it. He directly followed Coleman Tabor to leave the Presbyterian. Then he didn''t take the elevator, but took the stairs down several floors and was assigned to a room.


    The room is nice and large. There are bedrooms, living rooms, bathrooms and kitchens. Wesley is very satisfied. "Thank you very much. I''m very satisfied here," Wesley said to Coleman Tabor with a smile.


    "It''s good to be satisfied. You can rest first. In addition, you can get familiar with the equipment in the room. I''ll leave first." Coleman Tabo''s sentence obviously told him to stay in the room and don''t walk around casually, and Wesley had no opinion on it.


    Wesley turned around and finally found a control panel in the living room. Then he put his finger on an interface and apple directly entered the system.


    "How, can we invade?" Wesley asked.


    "No problem. The science and technology here are very developed, but the level of artificial intelligence is not very prominent like Elizabeth. It is more about the development of hardware, but it is almost the same as Marvel Universe. I hope the information here can provide some references, otherwise the only harvest may be that you become a Jedi warrior."


    "Hehe, it''s good to improve your strength a little bit and finally have enough strength to fight the crazy Titan SANOS. That''s my idea at present. As for later, it''s the first thing to go home and control their monitoring system. I want to steal it."


    Wesley is going to steal school here, and the Presbyterian continues the question just now, "Master Obi Wan Kenobi and Anakin Skywalker, you two are responsible for protecting the safety of Senator Padme Amidala. After she arrived here, the technicians responsible for maintaining the spacecraft found some problems. Her spacecraft was passive, installed some things, but was removed, which is very confusing."


    "Master Yoda, do you mean someone is going against Padme?" Anakin Skywalker asked hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, son. We can''t be sure about that now. In addition, you should call the senator," Master Yoda said.


    "Yes, master." Anakin Skywalker quickly apologized. His behavior made his teacher Obi Wan Kenobi frown. But he didn''t say anything. Then they left and the Senate began to discuss Wesley again.


    "Master Yoda, why did you leave that man? His origin is very suspicious." mace Windu asked directly.


    Master Yoda said calmly, "I know. That''s why I left him. I can''t break through this person''s spiritual power. I can''t check his ideas. At the same time, Coleman Tabo has felt his force, but just now I couldn''t feel it. He''s very strong and can''t let him wander freely outside. It''s better to leave him for observation."


    "Could he be a Sith warrior?" mace Windu asked nervously.


    "I don''t know. The Sith warrior hasn''t appeared for a long time, so we have to be more careful. Now the Senate is discussing the issue of military development. He appears at this critical time. I have to be on guard. I''m responsible for teaching him to see if he chooses the dark force."


    "Isn''t it very dangerous?" master Ji ADI Mundi asked.


    "There are some dangers, but I can only do so. The Jedi creed must be implemented. We can''t do anything without evidence. We can only observe."


    "Then please be careful," all the masters present reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful." Master Yoda nodded solemnly, then jumped out of his chair and left with a crutch, while the others were silent and dispersed.


    Master Yoda came outside Wesley''s room and knocked on the door. Soon Wesley opened the door. "Do you want to start now?" Wesley asked, smiling at each other.


    "Don''t worry, we can talk first and get to know each other. Isn''t it good? Can I come in and sit down?" Master Yoda looked at Wesley from Rong Ying.


    "Sure, please come in." Wesley dodged out of the way. Master Yoda strolled in. Wesley closed the door and sat down in the living room.


    "Sorry, I''m not familiar with here. I don''t know how to get something to drink. I can only neglect it." Wesley spread his hands and expressed helplessness.


    "This is not necessary. You can take your time."


    "Too slow is not in line with my character. I hope to make it as soon as possible. After all, I am a traveler. This is not my destination. I really want to set foot on the journey as soon as possible and continue to complete my exploration."


    "Oh, where have you been?"


    "In many places you haven''t heard of, my trip is very special, so you don''t need to test anything. I don''t know about the force, and what master Coleman Tabo feels is not the cosmic force, but other energy. I want to know how the Jedi control power, so I will follow. Otherwise, I would have left long ago. I say, master, you are satisfied Do you mind? "


    "It''s really good, but every Jedi is very powerful. We have to test his character patiently when we train a Jedi." Master Yoda said and looked at Wesley.


    Wesley shook his head. "Is the Jedi really strong? I''m willing to fight your Jedi and see what my level is. It''s better to reassure you. I don''t have to be a Jedi, but I want to know how to control power."

 Chapter 477

    Master Yoda was silent for a moment. For Wesley, he gave a preliminary judgment that he believed in his power very much. He had too much trust in power. In fact, he didn''t guess at all.


    Wesley felt that he was not strong enough, and hoped that he could fight the Jedi, so as to measure the strength of the Jedi. This was his idea, or the method of encouragement.


    As a result, they had different ways of thinking, but it didn''t delay the things between them. After all, both sides wanted to test it, so they hit it off at once. "Yes, we are very willing to communicate. Let me arrange. Tonight, there will be many Jedi warriors."


    "That''s the best." Wesley nodded in agreement and then said, "I don''t know if I can see your weapon?" Wesley smiled at Master Yoda. He not only wanted to see the laser sword, but also wanted to play with each other.


    Sure enough, Master Yoda raised his eyebrows, but that''s it. The master is the master. He directly took down the laser sword at his waist and handed it to Wesley. Wesley took it over. Then he pressed the button on the top, and a green light column rose with a hot feeling near the skin.


    Wesley stood up and waved the laser sword in the open place of the living room. This weapon is light but full of lethality. Wesley didn''t use the sword less. Naturally, he is no stranger. The weight of the laser sword is all concentrated on the handle, while the front energy sword body has no weight, it is completely an energy, but it is not easy to maintain this state.


    The laser sword is a scientific and technological product, not a magic product. It is worth studying. "Good weapon, I don''t know if I can have it?" Wesley turned off the laser sword and then returned it to Master Yoda.


    "It''s not hard to see that you can use the sword very well," said Master Yoda.


    "Yes, but it''s not like this. It''s a solid sword."


    "Well, see you in the evening. Then you can choose your weapon." Master Yoda got up to leave, Wesley sent him out of the room, and then continued to invade the planet''s network. Master Yoda frowned and returned to the top floor, sitting alone and thinking.


    For what Wesley said, he was thinking about whether the other party was telling the truth. For a moment, he couldn''t figure it out. After all, Wesley was telling the truth, but he didn''t tell his origin, so Master Yoda lived hundreds of years and still couldn''t see any flaws. He was very upset about it.


    No more thinking, wait until the evening to see how the strength of the other party is, whether there is really no cosmic force, but another force, and see how Wesley''s strength is.


    The two sides began to wait patiently. Wesley realized that he had not been forgotten. There was a ordering system in the room. Wesley looked at it and ordered a few casually. It tasted really good. He ate very happy. Then he continued to invade the Internet and download scientific and technological materials.


    Shortly after dinner, Wesley was taken to the martial arts arena of the temple. "Mr. Wesley Gibson, here are our Jedi weapons. Please choose first and then start the competition." Master Yoda took Wesley in a room to choose weapons.


    Wesley looked at them. They were all laser swords. There was no difference. The only difference was the color. However, there were exceptions. There were pairs of laser swords, which could be used separately with both hands or butt the handle.


    Wesley was very optimistic about this. Then he picked it up and tried to feel it. He felt good. "I''m going to have this pair, OK?"


    "Of course, please." Master Yoda didn''t stop, and the weapon was not the point. Although the Jedi''s force was basically on the laser sword, what was more important was the force.


    "Ella Sekula, you have a competition with Mr. Gibson." a large number of Jedi came to watch the competition, and Master Yoda chose a female alien to fight Wesley.


    Wesley was not picky. He directly started the laser gold in both hands. Two blue sword lights shone. The other party saluted him, Wesley returned the salute, and then both sides put on a posture.


    Ella Sekula held the sword in both hands and rushed over directly. Then her hands danced flexibly. The laser sword hummed. Wesley also waved his sword to meet him, but he didn''t do his best immediately, but kept blocking. He was observing each other''s moves.


    Compared with the physical sword, the Jedi fighting style is more flexible. Basically, the laser sword has no weight, so it can be waved faster and the movement changes more easily. Ella Sekula constantly changes the attack direction and plays vividly. However, Wesley''s calm face just keeps blocking. Master Yoda is not satisfied.


    After a short time, Wesley basically understood the other party''s routine. Then he stopped blindly defending. His left sword swung away the other party''s laser sword, and then his right sword cut directly, instantly changing attack and defense. Although Wesley did not use his full strength, a Jedi warrior alone could not resist it. Ella Sekula immediately began to be overwhelmed, and Wesley immediately stopped.


    "One is not enough, Master Yoda, choose more." Wesley said with a smile. His words annoyed the surrounding Jedi warriors. Although they have their own creed, it is impossible to give up some things completely.


    Master Yoda also saw that Wesley didn''t do his best at all. "OK, MAEs Windu, Ki ADI Mundi and depa Bilaba, let''s do it too!"


    "Yes." the three showed their laser swords at the same time, and then stopped in four directions with Ella Sekula. Wesley was serious at this time.


    "Ha." depa Bilaba first shot. She stood behind Wesley, a female master. Now they are two men and two women, standing in four directions, and her position is the best.


    The unique buzzing sound of the "buzz" laser sword made her attack not hidden. Wesley didn''t even turn his head. He waved his right sword back to block the other party''s attack. His wrist turned over. A sword flower dissolved the other party''s strength, and the other three moved at this time.


    The three attacked simultaneously. Wesley directly withdrew his right hand. The handles of the two laser swords butted in an instant. "Click" Wesley''s hands began to dance, protecting all the directions around him like a stick. "Wuwu" laser swords intersected and made a dull sound.


    "Click" the two laser swords separated again. Wesley turned directly to attack depa Bilaba behind her. The two laser swords waved quickly, and then the wrists turned back and forth. Although depa Bilaba was also a master, she could not resist this fast and skillful attack.


    The other three people hurried to save Wesley, but Wesley divided a laser sword to block, and the other laser sword stared at depa Bilaba''s constant attack, so the four masters couldn''t limit Wesley, which made the surrounding Jedi take a breath of cold air.

 Chapter 478

    Wesley''s strength is too strong. The force is the energy of Jedi warriors. The four masters no longer stand in one direction. They began to jump, toss and change their attack direction, so that they can attack from multiple angles.


    If ordinary Jedi warriors, it would be difficult to resist, but Wesley felt that their speed was too slow. No matter how they moved, Wesley always attacked depa Bilaba. He didn''t mean to kill, but forced the other party to rush.


    Master Yoda now understood that the strength of the other party was too strong, and he still didn''t do his best. He directly pulled out his laser sword. "Now add me, I hope Mr. Wesley Gibson can take it seriously." then he jumped directly into the battle circle.


    Wesley wasn''t careless. Master Yoda lived for hundreds of years. He had rich combat experience. Wesley didn''t want to capsize in the small ditch. He immediately took it seriously, and then his speed increased a little.


    Master Yoda''s stature is short, but this gives him a more flexible characteristic. He flips around Wesley, and Wesley''s two laser swords dance tightly. All viewers feel suffocated. The fierce fight in the battle circle is too wonderful. At the same time, they are curious about Wesley.


    It is estimated that half an hour later, Ella Sekula could not hold on at first. She was only a Jedi Knight, not a master. The force was not much, and her body began to weaken directly. Wesley didn''t make her too ugly, but just flew the laser sword in her hand.


    Master Yoda knew that if they continued, all four of them would fail and directly jumped out of the battle circle, "stop, we have seen your strength."


    Wesley heard this, directly swung away the remaining three laser swords at one time, and then stepped back a few steps. "The Jedi are really good. I think you still have a lot of abilities not used, so can I learn the power control skills now?"


    "Yes, please come with me." Master Yoda decided to teach Wesley, because just now he could directly kick Ella Sekula or hurt the other party, but Wesley didn''t do so. Instead, he flew the other party''s weapons. Master Yoda thought Wesley was not an evil person.


    Although teaching Wesley is still very dangerous, the other party really doesn''t need the Jedi''s power use. The other party is already very strong. Such people should not make up a lie.


    Master Yoda took Wesley directly to the top floor, which is the place of the Presbyterian. Wesley came during the day. Instead of sitting down after entering, Master Yoda came to the window and looked at the night outside.


    Wesley came over and stood beside him. He also looked outside. The fire was bright and the power of science and technology was played perfectly. The planet still looked very beautiful at night.


    "The Jedi have guarded the Union Republic for thousands of years. Now the crisis has appeared again, and I have to worry about your appearance at this time." Master Yoda''s words stunned Wesley, and then I think so.


    Wesley said: "you don''t have to worry at all. For you, I''m just a passer-by, but the necessary help can also be provided. You don''t need to be polite when you need me. It''s my reward to you."


    "I don''t mean that. The Jedi still have the strength to protect the Republic," Master Yoda said firmly.


    "In my opinion, your history is old enough, but there are still disadvantages. Your thinking and mode of thinking have been fixed, and you often can''t see the development of things. I think you can tell me the problem and I can help analyze it. After all, I''m an outsider, maybe I can see it more clearly."


    Master Yoda was stunned and then looked at Wesley. "This is really a good idea. Why haven''t we thought about it?"


    "It''s not that you haven''t thought about it, but like I said, you are too old, your thoughts and thoughts are completely fixed, and your enemies must know you very well, and they will make a layout for this. And the competition just now shakes your heart. The Jedi warrior is no longer invincible, so you will bring me here, won''t you?"


    Silent, Master Yoda was silent for a long time before he said, "yes, you are not only powerful, but also have enough wisdom. From tomorrow, I will teach you how to use power. Whether it is helpful to your power depends on your own. At the same time, I hope you can help us through the difficulties."


    "No problem, I''m glad to help." Wesley said and turned away. The other party had begun to accept him. Compared with the Sith warriors, the Jedi warriors were more receptive to others. Wesley wanted to show his great power only by focusing on this.


    There was nothing to say all night, but many Jedi who watched the competition at night had a little insomnia. They felt more about their own shortcomings and wanted to practice again, but the cumbersome work forced them to put down this idea for the time being.


    After breakfast the next day, Wesley was brought to Master Yoda, "First of all, you need to understand what the force is, but for the Jedi, the explanation of the force is also very different. The first thing we determine is light and darkness. These two forces are the most common. In the past, there was a Sith warrior. They advocated the dark force and had great destructive power, but they were defeated by the Jedi and disappeared."


    "In addition, some of our masters believe that there is another kind of life force, which comes from the life itself, and the most basic explanation of the force is the power of galaxies in the universe. To put it simply, we can feel the force, but it will be very difficult to give a specific definition."


    Wesley thought silently and listened to this explanation. Then the force was more like free energy in the universe, and some life bodies could absorb this energy, so they were qualified to become Jedi warriors.


    The force is also a kind of energy, so he does not lack energy. "I see, please continue."


    "Well, for the development of the force, we pay more attention to our own thinking, emancipate our minds and communicate with the force. The next first step is to use the force to strengthen ourselves. Just like when we fought last night, the Jedi were very flexible, and their strength, speed and jumping ability were enhanced."


    Wesley nodded. He also strengthened it with energy, but yesterday he was besieged and didn''t show his flexibility. He could also be a Jedi and do better.


    "The second is their own thoughts, strengthen their own thoughts, concentrate and use them to move objects. This is also one of the abilities of Jedi warriors. They didn''t show it yesterday, and you don''t seem to be able to do it either."


    "No, I haven''t thought about it." Wesley didn''t think about it. He didn''t think much about mental power. He thought more about the strengthening of body, technology and magic than his own mental power. The key is that there is a biological computer in his mind.

 Chapter 479

    Master Yoda talked about the remaining centralized applications, such as controlling other people''s thinking. Wesley can do it, but that''s Apple''s means. There are also force defense enhancement, force lightning, predicting the future, increasing life expectancy and understanding.


    For Wesley, the most important thing is to control things. Others are not very needed. Some can be achieved, while others are completely unnecessary. It''s like predicting the future. Knowing may not be a good thing, and not knowing may be avoided. In Wesley''s view, everything depends on their own strength, and predicting the future is too incredible. It is very likely to make a mess.


    Wesley first did his own mental development. He had always relied on apple. Now he had to keep Apple quiet, and then entered the Jedi way of training, concentrating his attention and then mobilizing his energy. This is the first step.


    Wesley has always stored energy in his body, and then Apple mobilized it. In this way, he is very weak in his energy control ability, which gives him an opportunity to strengthen his energy control and reach the point of doing whatever he wants.


    SANOS, the crazy Titan, said that Wesley could not really grasp the power of infinite gemstones. Maybe it was caused by this disadvantage, so it''s still time.


    He was practicing without sleep or food, but the planet was not calm. Senator Padme Amidala was assassinated again, which almost killed her this time, and the two Jedi pursued all the way and finally found a little clue.


    Wesley was invited to the Presbyterian again and gave him a seat. "Sorry to disturb your practice," Master Yoda said.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that you need my opinion. There''s no problem at all. You can say it directly."


    Master Yoda nodded and then said, "Senator Padme amelada has been assassinated again. We want her to return to her planet. It may be safer there. What do you think?" Master Yoda has told Wesley about the current situation, so he directly said the problem this time.


    Wesley thought for a moment and then said, "I don''t think so. Now we have different views on things. First of all, we need to see who Senator Padme Amidala is blocking?"


    "Who''s in the way?" Master Yoda repeated suspiciously.


    "Yes, the assassination must have an intention. What did the congressman do? We need to analyze it from the perspective of interests. After all, everything needs interests, and interests are nothing but rights, money and perhaps women."


    "Please continue!"


    All the elders listened carefully. They thought it was reasonable, and the Jedi warriors were not good at analyzing problems through interests, which was their disadvantage.


    "Well, the first is the recent vote. The Federal Republic wants to form an army, and the congressman is a firm opponent. Who did she stop this?"


    "Wesley, you don''t mean Mr. speaker?" Master Yoda asked suddenly.


    "It may not be impossible. Don''t use your eyes to distinguish right from wrong, because seeing is not necessarily true, and it is often more practical to analyze from the perspective of interests. The speaker wants to form an army, and the army will be under his control. Then the problem comes. Why does he want to establish an army so urgently? At present, there is no serious threat to the Republic, and there are many problems There is also a lot of military strength. "


    "Well, there are still some problems with that, but it would be dangerous for the congressman to stay," said mace Windu.


    "This is another question. Does the other party really want to kill the congressman?" Wesley''s question stunned them, and then stared at Wesley.


    "If a senator is killed, the planet needs to be sent again. At the same time, it is a major blow to the speaker''s prestige. The vote will be pressed and wait for the arrival of the new senator, so the senator has nothing to do up to now. She is still alive and well, but she needs to leave, and her agent will be left to vote instead of her."


    "That makes sense," Master Yoda whispered with a frown, but he was very reluctant to believe it.


    "Moreover, it didn''t happen recently. I have a big problem with the war on Naboo ten years ago. Your current speaker robbed his current position at that time."


    "Do you mean that the other party started layout ten years ago?" Master Yoda asked again.


    "Yes, you have told me everything, especially the experience of Naboo ten years ago. The trade union did not have the courage to do so, but they did. Obviously, someone gave them courage again. Otherwise, how could they attack the Jedi Knights who are the speaker and Ambassador? When the parliament was convened, it was very abnormal that someone kept preventing them from making a decision It''s too late. "


    "But is it possible? After all, it''s ten years."


    "Why not? The current speaker wants the army very much, so he must create an enemy for the Federal Republic, and the congressman said it was count Duke who wanted to kill her. It seems that there are not many things in it."


    "Then, in your opinion, the senator should not leave?" asked mace Windu.


    "Yes, we shouldn''t leave, but the army still needs to be established. It''s really a big problem without armed forces, but the army can''t be in the hands of politicians. They will do wrong things for their interests."


    Master Yoda had a hunch and asked directly, "do you want the general team to be in the hands of the Jedi?"


    "Yes, I don''t think I need to say more about the prestige of the Jedi. Moreover, your creed is to uphold justice, otherwise you can''t become a Jedi. I think it''s the best choice for the Jedi to master the army with such harsh requirements."


    Master depa Bilaba said, "it''s too early to say this. The issue of the army has not been decided, and it takes a long time to form an army."


    Wesley smiled. "Not necessarily. If my idea is correct, I''m sure this army is being formed in a distant place. It''s estimated that it can be put into battle. Do you believe it?"


    "Do you have any information?" Master Yoda asked suddenly with wide eyes.


    Wesley shook his head, "There is no intelligence. This is my guess. The premise is that my guess is correct. Isn''t master Kenobi tracking down? I think there will be news soon. The other party has left clues. As long as the clues continue, we will always find something. And if we really find an army, I would like to ask you, will you still believe the speaker?"

 Chapter 480

    Wesley''s analysis attracted the attention of the Presbyterian, and Obi Wan Kenobi began to look for clues based on intelligence. A planet on the edge of the Alliance Star domain attracted his attention. He went directly to the temple and looked for information in the Jedi library.


    However, in the records of the library, a planet that should have existed disappeared. Mrs. Jocasta Nu, as the manager of the library, said that the information was complete, and the confused Obi Wan Kenobi had to consult Master Yoda.


    Master Yoda gave him the simplest answer, that is, it was deleted, so Obi Wan Kenobi set out directly and went to find it himself. Wesley doesn''t pay much attention to this. He is now practicing mental control. Wesley attaches great importance to re mastering the energy of space gemstones.


    In the past, he mostly used the energy of space gemstones to release a large amount of energy to open the door of space and travel through. He used too much energy, and left other aspects to apple.


    If the Jedi had any problems, they would certainly come to him, and this time would not be too long. Wesley''s estimation was indeed correct. Just a few days after Obi Wan Kenobi left, Wesley was taken to the Presbyterian again.


    Here he became a regular visitor. "Don''t you know what''s the matter with calling me this time?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, there are some problems now, about the army. Master Kenobi has found a planet with intelligent life on it, and they are building an army formed by clones. 200000 have been completed, and millions are under construction." Master Yoda said it was very difficult, which proved that Wesley''s inference was correct, The current speaker has big problems.


    "Oh, let me guess. These troops have been completed and are formed by clones. Then the order was placed at least ten years ago, which is basically consistent with my inference, right?"


    "Yes, master Kenobi is still tracking down and trying to come back with clues, but we''re not sure now. We need your advice."


    "Isn''t that obvious? The army is the key. Now, no matter what the speaker is, the Jedi Warriors must hold the general team in their hands, especially the clone army. Their first instruction must be to obey the Jedi elders, otherwise once they lose control, the consequences are unimaginable."


    "That makes sense..."


    "We really should..."


    The elders talked. Master Yoda was hesitant to master the army. They could command the army, but it was a wartime system, and what did it mean for the Jedi to master the army all the time?


    Wesley seemed to see his hesitation and then went on: "I can understand your concern, but the Jedi can''t always be the same. You still need to keep pace with the times. No dogma is always right. The times are changing, and some things must change. The key lies in whether you have enough wisdom. And I am very willing to believe that the Jedi have enough wisdom to deal with everything."


    "Wonderful, I have to say that what your excellency said is very wonderful. It is a new way out for the Jedi. Now we need to wait for the final information obtained by master Kenobi before making the final decision, but there is one thing we can do first. Let''s release the news. The Jedi should master the army and let Senator Padme Amidala finally move a motion." Master Yoda''s momentum suddenly became fierce.


    Everything began to be different. Master Yoda got a terrible conclusion according to Wesley''s remarks. The Jedi are extremely dangerous now. Why? Because if the speaker wants to control the army, he must do something. The Jedi is his stumbling block and must be kicked away. The Jedi have no way to go.


    Master Yoda, who became so fierce, stunned all the Jedi Masters present, and then fell silent. The reason why the hundreds of year old Master Yoda did so was not a good thing, but the crisis of the Jedi.


    Wesley was left and lived directly on the top floor. He could ask questions about cultivation nearby. At the same time, he still needed to wait for master Kenobi''s news.


    Master Kenobi tracked down the prototype provider of the clone army all the way to a strange planet. Here he found the fleet of the trade union, and then sneaked in alone. Here he found Sir Duke.


    Sir Duke used to be a Jedi Knight, but later he quit. His strength is very strong. Kenobi saw the robot army being produced here. The assembly line is constantly moving, and the number of robot armies is increasing.


    He heard an even more amazing news here. Commercial guilds, corporate alliances, trade alliances, technology federations and banking groups will unite. If they sign an agreement, tens of thousands of planets will join them. The parliament of the Republic will exist in name, and their army will be unmatched.


    At the same time, the governor of the trade union has been asking for the killing of Senator Padme Amidala. Kenobi hurriedly sent the news back to the Presbyterian house, and the meeting was held again.


    "Wesley, it is the governor of the trade union who intends to murder the congressman. These have nothing to do with the speaker. Is our judgment wrong?" asked mace Windu.


    "Is it foolish for the alliance that intends to subvert the Republic to assassinate the members of Parliament who oppose the establishment of the army?" Wesley asked, and the elders thought.


    "Master Kenobi should not have heard wrong."


    "It''s a plan. I think as long as I catch Sir Duke, I can solve everything, can''t I? And he''s a rebel now. The Jedi warriors directly go out to destroy them without any problem. At the same time, it''s much easier to catch Sir Duke for interrogation and directly lead to the mastermind behind the scenes."


    "The truth is good, but their fleet is there and there are a large number of robot troops. If the Jedi attack, we may not be able to fight down," said mace Windu worried.


    Wesley laughed, "There''s no difficulty. Isn''t it OK for Master Yoda to come forward and directly receive the clone army? Even the parliament has no reason to oppose it, and the army is temporarily handed over to the Jedi. I think no one is worried. At the same time, Master Yoda can set an instruction for the clone army to ensure that any variables in the future will not endanger the Jedi and the Republic Isn''t it? "


    "Very good way, master mace Windu. You are responsible for leading the Jedi to the rebel base. I will personally receive the clone army. We will meet there and ask Lord Wesley to catch Duke directly."


    "No problem."

 Chapter 481

    Wesley set out directly with the Jedi, while Anakin Skywalker was left to continue to protect the senator. At the same time, Senator Padme Amidala proposed a new bill to let the Jedi Presbyterian house control the army, so she would agree to the formation of the army, on the grounds that the Jedi have always been the most impartial.


    Such a proposal is hard to refute. After all, the reputation of the Jedi Knights is well known in the alliance. Everyone is very relieved about this, which surprised the speaker. According to his understanding, the Jedi Knights should not put forward such an idea, which makes his plan a little problematic.


    After concluding the parliamentary discussion, he hurried back to his room and then contacted Duke. "Things have changed. Senator Padme Amidala proposed to let the Jedi Master the army, which is very disadvantageous to our plan."


    "How could this happen? Master, what should we do?" Duke was also surprised and asked anxiously.


    "How are you doing?" asked the speaker.


    "It''s basically ready. Kenobi has been caught by us and is preparing to let him die in the Colosseum, so as to boost our morale."


    "Well, after his death, you immediately launch an attack and mobilize all forces to attack. You must make the Republic feel a great threat. At that time, I can pass a special bill and directly take the power of the general."


    "I see." the two cut off contact, and then the speaker was still a little uneasy, but he couldn''t figure out why. His dark force couldn''t let him see the future, but only a few could see the future.


    Unable to figure it out, he stopped thinking. He began to wait anxiously for the news, and the Jedi warriors had set out. It was not clear to the outside world. Wesley sat on the spaceship, closed behind the scenes and waited for the next battle.


    As the spacecraft approached the rebel planet, mace Windu began to contact other spacecraft through a communicator. All Jedi were ready for battle, and reconnaissance devices were sent out to investigate the situation of the planet.


    Wesley looked around. Some young Jedi were nervous. Maybe some of them took part in the battle for the first time. This time, it can be said that the number of moving Jedi was very large, but it was very insufficient compared with the army.


    The combat effectiveness of the Jedi is concentrated on the laser sword. This weapon has a powerful high temperature and can instantly cut most substances. Even the explosion-proof door of the spacecraft can melt with great power. At the same time, it can also reflect the attack of the laser gun. After all, the laser sword is also a beam weapon.


    The reconnaissance plane found the situation and then sent it back to the spacecraft. A large number of rebels were concentrated in a arena, and Kenobi was fighting in danger. Mace Windu said through the communicator, "all ready, attack the arena."


    The spaceship began to land. After entering the atmosphere, the side door of the spaceship opened, and all the Jedi stood beside it until they were close to the top of the arena. Some Jedi began to jump down, and the rest were ready to land in the center, which would be the main place of the battlefield.


    Wesley also chose the central position, but Wesley would not come up and fight directly with a laser sword. In his opinion, it was too stupid. The long lost "Black Jazz" suddenly wore it on his body and then flew directly out of the spaceship, which surprised the Jedi warriors.


    A pair of energy guns appeared. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, old man. I''ll let you get enough money today, apple, recharge and prepare for the holy gun baptism." Wesley flew down directly, and his action attracted the following attention. At the same time, the rebels found the falling spacecraft, and the Jedi who landed first at the top of the arena began to fight.


    Duke looked up and then said to the people around him, "the Jedi are brave and resourceless. They still think they can solve everything, let the army in and destroy them, so that our plan can be ahead of schedule." although Duke was surprised by the sudden arrival of the Jedi, there was ecstasy. After all, after killing the Jedi, Then their army will not have much resistance.


    However, as soon as he had finished his words, Wesley flew down directly and suspended in the center of the arena. The energy gun began to rapidly launch energy bombs, directly strafed the grandstand, and began to circle around him.


    "Roar" is dusty, the rebel robot army has not entered, and the direct casualties of life here are heavy. "Sir Duke, what''s that? Do Jedi warriors have such weapons?"


    "I don''t know, but there is only one powerful weapon, and the other Jedi are still the same, making the army speed up." duke said calmly. He should be confident again because he saw other Jedi jump off the spaceship. They still use laser swords. Although powerful, the number can''t compare with the army.


    With the dull footsteps of "bang bang", a pair of robot soldiers walked into the arena with weapons, and the Jedi quickly formed a front. Such an approach is very unfavorable to the Jedi. The enemy has enough firepower density, and the Jedi can''t resist it. However, Wesley won''t let this happen. The shoulder mechanism is turned on, Sixty micro missiles on both sides were launched directly and collectively.


    The "boom" seemed like thunder, but the robot army was directly bombed and suffered heavy losses. The Jedi seized the opportunity to rush past, and then began a close combat. Wesley scanned around and directly found Duke. He started armor and rushed directly past.


    However, Jango Fett, the bounty hunter around Duke, also started the armor and rushed up, but he was Wesley''s opponent. The armor of both sides was not at the same level at all. Wesley fired two shots in a row and concentrated each other''s thrusters and chest armor. It was not fatal, but it was certain that he lost his ability to move. Wesley saw in the film that the man''s son was nearby, and now Wesley doesn''t have time to prove it. Anyway, he can lose his ability to move.


    "Bang" Wesley fell directly next to duke. The guys around him turned around and ran in panic, but Duke was very calm. "I don''t know that the Jedi have such weapons, and they won''t rely on them. Who are you?" Duke pulled out the laser sword, and Wesley put away his armor, which worried Duke a little.


    Wesley took out his pair of laser swords and then said, "you''ve been away too long, so many things are unclear, but you''re right. I''m not a Jedi. I''m a traveler. I study in the temple and owe my tuition, and you''re my tuition."

 Chapter 482

    Duke frowned when he heard this. "Stranger, you should see clearly some forms. The Jedi are about to become the past. Now standing on the right side is what you should do, and you can get more. If you still stick to it, what are the consequences? It''s hard to predict, and your journey will end here."


    "You talk too much nonsense. As my tuition fee, you should lie in my pocket now." Wesley said and directly began to attack. He stepped forward with his foot, stabbed with his right sword, lifted it in the opposite direction, and directly blocked it. Wesley kept walking and swept with his left sword.


    Duke''s strength is really not weak. He fought with Master Yoda, directly used the sword hem to block again, and then jumped back, turned and ran, which surprised Wesley.


    A small group of robots rushed over, Wesley walked directly and kept coming up, combined the two swords, and then danced. The robot''s laser weapons opened fire, but could not penetrate Wesley''s dancing sword screen defense. Wesley rushed into them, and the "poop" cutting sound was heard all the time.


    Without any delay, Wesley has been chasing Duke, and Duke has been running in a hurry. They entered the rebel conference center one after another. Duke took one thing first and continued to run. Wesley is getting closer and closer to him. Wesley has stopped him if it is not for the robot blocking from time to time.


    Robots have no self-protection at all. They constantly rush to attack Wesley and have been buying time for Duke. Although they are constantly approaching, Wesley can''t catch his tuition for a moment.


    All the way into the hangar, two fighters were ready. Duke jumped directly into a flying car, which looked a bit like a motorcycle, but there were no rubber tires. It was an aircraft. Duke looked back. Wesley was breaking through the hangar''s defense. He hurriedly started the aircraft and flew out, escorted by two fighters.


    The hangar was very wide. Wesley put on the "Black Jazz" again and rushed out. Then he shot the missile in his arm at the hangar, "boom" a series of explosions. The hangar was completely destroyed. Wesley started the maximum output power of the propeller and began to catch up with Duke.


    This guy can run so far from his own hands. He can''t let him go. Wesley took out the energy sniper gun, which has not been used for a long time. Wesley first aimed at the fighter guarding Duke. The "whew" energy bomb was fired and hit one fighter, while the other turned around quickly and wanted to fight back, but Wesley didn''t give him a chance, Continuous shooting is his specialty.


    After destroying the escort fighter, Wesley still put away the energy sniper gun. Duke wants to live rather than kill with one shot. It''s also good to change the development route here, which just pays off the kindness he learned.


    Anakin Skywalker estimated that he had no chance to degenerate. Wesley thought about it, but the pursuit was not slow at all. A large number of warships continued to land behind him, and Master Yoda arrived with the clone army.


    A high mountain suddenly appeared in front. Apple began to scan with armor reconnaissance equipment. There was an entrance. Duke rushed in directly, while Wesley began to slow down and followed.


    "It seems you won''t give up." there was a spaceship. Duke had just ordered a robot to board the spaceship and prepare to take off, but Wesley bit too hard and had to turn back to fight.


    "You are my tuition, how can you leave like this?" Wesley put away his armor, took out his double swords again, and then started, and the blue light lit up.


    "If you want to learn the force, I can introduce you to a master whose dark force is unparalleled."


    "Is that Mr. speaker? Don''t worry. I''ll visit him after I catch you."


    "How did you..." Duke shut up.


    "Hehe, the Jedi are not very good at analyzing interests, but I''m different. I''ve seen a lot of such things. Just think about it a little. I have to say that he really knows the weaknesses of the Jedi, but unfortunately I''m here."


    "It seems that I can only leave you here." Sir Duke looks not young, but he is very flexible. He jumps directly high, then turns his body and cleaves down. Wesley''s double swords cross his head.


    "Woo..." the unique impact sound is not as harsh as metal, but it is more dangerous than metal solid sword. You can feel the heat on your face. Wesley pushed out his arms and Duke fell to the ground with a back somersault.


    Wesley followed up with broken steps, turned his hands and turned his double swords, and directly attacked. Duke hurriedly met him, but his speed was not comparable to Wesley. Wesley could not be modest this time.


    The speed of the double swords was too fast. They directly hit Duke''s arm and didn''t cut it off, but the severe pain made Duke throw away his laser sword. He hurriedly used his mind and pushed Wesley with one hand. Although they were still some distance, Wesley obviously felt a huge push.


    However, Duke was very disappointed. His mind didn''t stop Wesley at all, as if it didn''t work at all. Wesley was still thinking of him approaching. With a "bare" sound, a blue lightning was released from his hand. Wesley''s double swords crossed in front of him, and the lightning hit the sound of the laser sword. Wesley pushed forward and continued to move forward.


    "No, don''t come." Duke began to panic for the first time.


    "Bang" Wesley approached, swept his right leg, directly kicked Duke to the ground, and then crossed his swords over his neck. "If you lose, honestly, I can spare your life, you may not be able to live. But if you''re not honest, maybe I don''t have to do it, and your speaker probably won''t let you go, don''t you?"


    "I surrender, I surrender. I have the rebel''s ultimate weapon design here. It''s in my pocket. You can take it." Duke quickly explained. Wesley put away a laser sword and then stretched out his hand to get it. At this time, Duke suddenly pointed to the box next to Wesley, and then the box hit Wesley.


    However, the box suddenly stopped when it was close to Wesley, and Duke was frightened. "What did I say?" Wesley waved a laser sword with one hand. Instead of killing Duke, he stroked gently on his limbs.


    "Ah..." although they were not cut off, they were all injured and their movements were no longer flexible. Wesley took out a disk from him. It''s estimated that this is the design drawing of the "Death Star". It''s good to stay. When he returns to Marvel Universe in the future, he can build one as the space base of the avenger alliance.


    Escorting Duke to the spaceship he prepared, he tore off a few of his robes, tied Duke to a strong one, and then disposed of the robot responsible for driving. Wesley drove the spaceship and left to meet Master Yoda.

 Chapter 483

    Wesley drove the spaceship to the front line, where the clone has gained an advantage. Master Yoda led 200000 completed clone troops and defeated the robot army of the trade union.


    This is also their early action. Otherwise, after the armies of all forces of the other party gather, it is impossible for them to win again. It is better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers.


    When Wesley brought Duke to Master Yoda, Wesley clearly saw that Master Yoda was relieved. Why did he relax? Wesley thought it was about the speaker''s problem, but now he doesn''t care about it. He should leave when things are over here. Just now he defended Duke''s attack with his mind. The smashed box was blocked. It was useless for him to stay.


    "Have you taken control of the clone army?" Wesley asked directly.


    "Yes, the Jedi really should change." Master Yoda''s tone was rather dull.


    "That''s good. I don''t think the trial needs me, do I?"


    "Naturally, only you can catch Duke so easily. How about ending your trip and joining the ranks of Jedi Knights?"


    "This is not good. My hometown is still waiting for me to go back. There are strong enemies there. I need to constantly enhance my strength."


    "And the strong enemy you can''t deal with? Where are you from?" Master Yoda looked at Wesley in horror, but he was destined to be disappointed. Wesley didn''t speak, but looked at the sky and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the end of the war, the clone army also suffered a lot of casualties, but on the whole, they succeeded. They cleaned up the battlefield and then began to return to the capital planet. Our speaker is now restless. He wants to escape, but the last glimmer of hope kept him. As a result, he has no hope at all.


    When Master Yoda surrounded him with Jedi warriors, he knew that the situation was over, but waiting to die was not what he wanted. He took out his laser sword and prepared for the final resistance.


    Wesley left his last legend and took out the laser sword directly. Everyone saw a flower in front of him. The speaker was already in a different place. At this time, they knew Wesley''s terror.


    "My tuition has been paid, and the rest is up to you." Wesley put on his armor directly, then flew into the air and disappeared. The relieved Jedi looked at each other. They reacted at this time, but could only sigh.


    After flying into the clouds, Wesley directly summoned the destroyer, then entered the universe, flew according to the previous records, and directly returned to the traversed universe. Then he changed the aircraft and traversed again.


    When he passed the space barrier again and returned to a desert, Wesley was really happy. He had succeeded twice. Then the basic crossing of parallel space was stable. Let Apple connect the special satellite overhead, and then check the records. His time away was shorter than last time, less than a month.


    "Yes, we''re exploring so fast, so let''s start the next time!" Wesley couldn''t wait to start the next time, but at this time, his heart suddenly accelerated and beat a few times, and Wesley''s hand stopped.


    "The heart jumps abnormally, and the body is tested." Apple''s voice sounded immediately, but Wesley knew it was not his own physical problem, but a kind of... How to say? A hunch?


    "The heart is normal. Shall we rest for a while?" asked the apple.


    "No, it''s not the problem caused by crossing, but the force. I didn''t expect to have this feeling in less than a month," Wesley said sitting in the aircraft.


    "So what do you feel?" asked the apple.


    "I feel it''s going to be a long time this time. I don''t know if it''s right, but I always have to make some preparations." Wesley put away the aircraft, then left the desert and returned directly to New York.


    He didn''t come back to see anyone this time. He didn''t need to see anyone now, but to prepare for a long time. Although the things he brought were very complete, there was still one thing he didn''t bring, that is money.


    He never thought of bringing money, because money may be different in different universes, and he doesn''t need money for his ability, but more other supplies. But this time it was different. He had a hunch that he would go for a long time and need money.


    This hunch is unclear, and Wesley won''t care too much. Since it''s not a big deal, just take the money. However, paper money is not enough. He opened the small vault he prepared. It was a spare vault he prepared in the past. There was a billion dollar deposit in it. Wesley directly exchanged 500 million dollars of gold and took it away.


    When I was ready to cross again, I didn''t feel anything again. Then I looked nostalgically at the desert here, and then crossed directly.


    Through the space barrier, Wesley looked around for the first time. Is this the sky? Then Apple said, "it''s right above the city and hide immediately." Wesley didn''t dare to ignore it. He put the aircraft away directly, and then his body began to fall freely. Below is a building.


    He was not far from the roof of the building, about 100 meters away. He was directly close to his body and head down to control the falling direction. Then he rolled forward and removed his strength at the moment of landing.


    "Hoo... Have we been found?" Wesley said.


    "I don''t know. I need a laptop now. I want to connect to the surrounding network to check, and then check the satellites in the sky." Wesley directly took out a laptop and used the battery and wireless network card to connect the network without power supply and network cable.


    After a short time, apple said, "it''s basically the same as the origin universe. There''s no abnormal information."


    "Origin universe, aren''t we back? Have you checked the news from Huaxia?" Wesley asked hurriedly.


    "Not yet. The power consumption is too large. It''s too late to check. Let''s leave here first. The surrounding monitoring didn''t find us, and there''s no satellite on our head. This place is the United States." Apple introduced the intelligence it got just now.


    "That''s good. Since it''s a modern society, let''s go and see if this is the origin universe." Wesley changed into a casual suit and walked lazily into the building.


    This building is an office building. Many companies settled here, but Wesley didn''t see the famous one. He took the elevator to the first floor and then walked out of the building.


    "Hmm? This place is nice!"

 Chapter 484

    Wesley walked down the street like this. "It''s really unexpected that this is Los Angeles." Wesley said to Apple as he walked.


    "Well, here''s the problem. You need a certificate. At least you can answer the inquiries of the police, as well as a driver''s license for the credit card used in the hotel and the registration of vehicles," Apple said.


    "Well, let''s do it first, or it''s really troublesome. First, find a place where you can exchange gold." Wesley began to walk around Los Angeles. He looked for it according to some geographical locations in Marvel Universe, but he never paid attention to such a place and could only estimate it.


    At present, banks are afraid to go. They can only look for places such as gold shops and pawn shops. Fortunately, this is Los Angeles. He successfully sells gold worth $10000. Of course, the price is lower than the market price, but he doesn''t need anything like ID. The gold, to put it bluntly, will basically not be found if it is directly melted.


    With money, Wesley took a taxi to a coffee shop, where there were desktop computers for customers. Wesley directly chose a place near the corner, asked for a cup of coffee, and then began to surf the Internet.


    The purpose of surfing the Internet is to forge an identity certificate, so as long as you don''t send someone to inquire locally, there is basically no possibility of exposure. Apple handled it perfectly, and an American named Wesley Gibson was born.


    Apple tried to play down Wesley''s sense of existence. It basically won''t stay in a place for a long time. At the same time, it changed the local database and added Wesley. He once existed, but no one can remember who he is. At the same time, it also joined the career of a gold digger.


    With the information, the rest is to make certificates. In the United States, drivers'' licenses are generally used as certificates. Of course, the election is equivalent to a census. This is much more convenient, but it is difficult for people who do not vote.


    Wesley bought a card reader and some electronic accessories, and then made them in the bathroom of a shopping mall and directly got a driving certificate.


    "Yes, it''s done. Let''s go to the bank and get a credit card." Wesley didn''t need to worry about the police this time. Then he went directly to the bank. This time he carried a metal box with a gold value of $100 million. Because the times of exchange are different, although they are two universes, the development of the general trend has not deviated.


    Money is God, which is the American creed. Wesley got the best reception. Then he got a credit card and a checkbook. He stayed in Los Angeles, a five-star hotel and wrapped up a superior suite.


    There is a network here. After Wesley checked in, he directly began to look for the characteristics of the world, hoping to find some different places. In order to prevent the electricity from causing others'' suspicion, Wesley directly provided energy to apple, and then Apple launched a global search.


    "The Regal isolationist is not the origin of the universe, but you have no information. Although it is 2007, there is no information in the registered residence of China." the answer of Wesley made a sigh of relief. He did not know if he wanted to go back to the origin universe, what he could not miss, after all, he was alone.


    "Go on and see what secrets there are. Aren''t there many secrets in the United States? Turn to the newspapers in the past to see what is different. There will always be something, otherwise my hunch will be wrong. I can''t stay in a normal universe for a long time." Wesley also wondered why he felt that way.


    "I found an interesting old newspaper." after Apple looked around, it directly showed Wesley a newspaper. Wesley hurried to read it. It was a newspaper in 1897. An explorer named Archibald Witwicky took 41 sailors to the north pole and announced a major discovery when he came back, but he was always talking nonsense, He also drew some symbols that others could not understand. Finally, he was locked up as a nervous patient.


    "It''s really interesting. Is this a transformer? No wonder I have a hunch that I will stay here for a long time. Transformers really deserve my attention. Hehe... Apple, do you think we can make a transformer ourselves and let me operate it?" Wesley was a little happy. Transformers were my favorite when I was a child, and I still liked them later in the real-life version, Full of memories.


    "Do you stay in the universe for this?" asked apple.


    "Yes, and transformers belong to a kind of life. Although they are also made, don''t you think this technology is great? If we develop them ourselves, it''s difficult to succeed. It''s better to study them here. You know, it''s science and technology. There''s nothing about the laws of the world, which is more helpful to our strength."


    "OK, but how are you going to study it?" asked apple.


    "Of course, it''s hard to get a transformer back. It''s hard to live. They haven''t appeared yet, and it''s unknown whether the development here is the same as that in the film. We need to wait first, but the preparatory work can be done first." Wesley said with a smile. He smiled happily, just like watching cartoons when he was a child.


    The first step was to find a spacious workplace and let Apple find it directly. Apple found some remote places in Los Angeles, and then said to Wesley in a strange tone: "what do you think of the location of Stark''s house?"


    Wesley understood as soon as he heard it. It is estimated that there is a similar place here. "Is there a similar place? Marbury beach?"


    "Yes, it''s a rock structure, and a corner protruding into the sea is now ownerless," Apple said.


    "Hahaha, OK, that''s it. If Tony Stark knew, I don''t know what he would think? Do you think I should build a house like him?" Wesley said mischievously, but he didn''t miss his good friend.


    "I don''t suggest you copy his buildings. After all, the space needed here is much larger than Stark''s, and we need more space. However, you can choose the buildings on the ground, and the underground part needs huge space. At the same time, it may not be installed there. You need to extend down and build towards the land, and you need to buy more land."


    "I see. We''ll take action immediately, buy it directly, and then start construction immediately. No matter how much it costs, we should finish it as soon as possible." Wesley didn''t know when the transformers arrived on earth. "No, apple, Megatron should be on earth, and they should be based on Uranus. Shall we go and have a look?"

 Chapter 485

    "No, if you want to find the news of Megatron, or go to Uranus, it''s very dangerous. If Megatron is in zone 7, you can look around, observe clues, or explore some memory of the guards there. It''s not recommended to enter. After all, you have to stay here for a long time. Once exposed, it will be difficult for us to continue to hide."


    "What about Uranus?"


    "You are not the opponent of transformers, especially their base there. There are too many weapons, and the weapons carried by the destroyer may not cause fatal damage to them. We can''t judge this according to the plot in the film. Safety comes first."


    "Well, it makes sense, so let''s go there first."


    "It''s not far from here. It''s in Nevada next to California. The hoof dam is also an open scenic spot. You can drive around by yourself."


    Just do what he says. Wesley left the hotel the next morning and then went to buy a car. At this time, Wesley saw the Audi R8 again. The first car he bought was the Ford Mustang series, and the second was the R8.


    "It''s all memories, so I''ll buy this one." according to my preferences, I directly bought a black R8 for more than 100000 dollars and drove away directly.


    All the way, Wesley drove himself to the hoof dam in Nevada. Nothing happened all the way. He arrived here directly in two days. He deliberately slowed down and spent two days here for a night.


    The reason for this is that the next day is the weekend. Wesley can now go with the tourists, but there is a problem here. The hoof dam is in Nevada. The nearest big city to him is Las Vegas, and the place of battle in the film is New York. It''s much farther away, so many things can''t be done according to the film.


    Wesley drove all the way to the hoof dam. The outside is absolutely open. Wesley stopped the car and started on foot. He hopes to see something different.


    "It''s difficult to detect without equipment, and if it''s the same as in the film, the detection equipment can''t penetrate such a thick cement protection," Apple said.


    "Then it depends on the people. We can judge by the security guards here." Wesley walked inside along the dam with a newly bought camera in his hand. The huge lens looks very professional. Wesley kept taking photos, focusing on some places that people usually don''t pay much attention to.


    If there is a problem here, it has to be said that the camouflage is very good, it is difficult to see any flaws from the outside, and the key places should be more hidden. Wesley kept looking for it. At this time, there were really security guards on patrol. This time, Wesley didn''t take pictures, but scanned his eyes, and then Apple analyzed it.


    "Trained professionally, but not in the military," Apple said.


    "Yes, it''s the security training method of the intelligence department, which I''m very familiar with." Wesley smiled and was full of memories after coming to the parallel universe.


    "So there''s a problem here?"


    "I''m not sure. Is there an Internet connection here?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, but they are all general work networks, which are all used by dam staff."


    "This is normal. We need to find someone to contact, but how can we contact for more than a minute?" Wesley thought and then observed carefully. There are not many staff outside, but the power plant inside is not allowed to visit, and we can only visit the dam outside, Then the rest is the patrol security and the parking lot.


    Wesley, the administrator of the parking lot, didn''t observe carefully. This post can hire uninformed personnel, and the best choice should be security guards. Wesley took a camera and found a security guard, "Sir, can you take a picture for me?" tourists asked for help. These security guards would not refuse under normal circumstances.


    The security guard didn''t think much. He nodded and agreed. Then he helped Wesley take a picture, and Wesley took out ten dollars and stuffed it into his hand. "Thank you very much."


    The security guard was surprised. Subconsciously, he didn''t want to accept the tip. "You don''t have to, sir." although he said it politely, he said it in a tone of refusing people thousands of miles away. Wesley is once again sure that there is a problem. General security guards will directly collect the money and give tips. It''s normal, but intelligence agencies are different. They have strict systems. If he accepts this, it''s a troublesome thing no matter what.


    Wesley wanted this opportunity and immediately pulled with the other party, "this is my little thanks. Please accept it."


    "No, no, sir, we have rules. I can''t accept this." when they pulled, Wesley directly let Apple invade. Although it didn''t take long, he did get what he wanted.


    "It''s really strange here." Wesley put away ten dollars and then left in doubt. He didn''t leave the Dam immediately, but continued to visit. He didn''t leave until a total of about two hours. Normally, he finished visiting here in half a day. Wesley visited for two and a half hours, no more, no less.


    Wesley returned to the hotel for lunch, then drove to Las Vegas, stayed there, found a casino the next day, and then returned to Los Angeles the next day. As long as the other party doesn''t look for Wesley''s specific information and sends someone to check it in person, there will be no problem.


    "The code nbe-1 has explained a lot of problems. It seems that Megatron should be there." Wesley returned to the hotel in Los Angeles. He first checked the room and found no monitoring equipment, and then sat on the sofa and communicated with apple.


    "Yes, so do I need to start?"


    "No, first go online and find our ''wanrenfan 217''." Wesley smiled. It seems that there are a lot of happy things. Not long ago, apple found Sam witwick. He has just entered the first grade of high school. It seems that there is not enough time. "There is not much time. We need to speed up. The first and second films span two years. I don''t know if this is the case here. Two years later, Sam witwick entered the University. Now he is a freshman in senior high school, so things will begin soon."


    Wesley had a sense of urgency. He hurried to buy the land at Marbury beach, including the one that burst into the sea.

 Chapter 486

    Wesley bought the land without delay. He directly started the design, and then looked for an engineering team. He convened three engineering teams at a time, all of them with the best qualifications. What Wesley wanted was a quick word.


    First of all, when Wesley broke into the sea, he directly built a villa. In the future, it will be his place to live, two floors above the ground, and one floor underground. Wesley bought enough land to build a secret factory here.


    When the villa extends 200 meters inland, Wesley established a private museum, which he plans to cover. Then the underground part will be where he really works, and the underground will be connected with the villa.


    Private museum is a saying. Wesley will also collect some things and put them in it, mainly cars. Antique cars and planes will be bought back. The key point is to cover. Some ancient transformers are hidden on the earth, and Wesley naturally wants to start collecting them back.


    After arranging the project, Wesley embarked on a journey. His journey is some automobile and aircraft museums in western countries. These places are good places to hide. Those transformers who have lost their energy must stay here, especially the earliest cars and planes, and it is easy to find them.


    Slight radiation or magnetic field, which Wesley can feel through apple, can be easily distinguished, and then he can buy it with his own money.


    Gold needs to be sold, and Wesley''s journey is to sell the gold he brought in different places. He used the gold worth $500 million in the 1970s. At this time, he can sell at least ten times the value, but it''s too eye-catching. He needs to sell it in batches, and then deposit the funds in different banks, so it''s safer.


    Although it can''t stop interested people, it''s generally not a problem, and apple put Elizabeth''s program into the Internet to let her monitor on the Internet in order to ensure her absolute security, or early warning.


    Without flying, Wesley''s first stop is the San Diego Auto Museum, which is in California. It''s very close. Wesley can get there even by himself, and that''s what he did.


    Driving R8 all the way on the highway, the speed reaches the extreme. Sports cars can''t run out of speed. They are also called sports cars. In the city, they are a kind of show off, but their proud speed is submerged by exhaust gas.


    Directly increase the speed to 220. Although it is not the limit speed, it is also a lightning on the highway. Elizabeth directly helps Wesley escort, and all monitors will not see the figure of this R8. Wesley''s speed is still increasing, although it can''t be improved to 300. After all, it''s a little difficult. It''s not a technical problem, but a problem with the vehicle. He has to drive this car to many places. If he really wants to run so fast, he will have to repair the car continuously in the future.


    San Diego Auto Museum is a museum dedicated to collecting cars and motorcycles produced in history. Through the display of cars in different ages, visitors can have a deeper understanding of the development history of cars. It is the museum with the largest number of visitors in Santiago.


    Wesley drove here directly. After staying overnight, he entered the museum the next morning to visit. He would closely observe each antique car and motorcycle displayed and learn about their history in detail, just like a real lover. He found the feeling of becoming an agent again and tried his best to play his role, although he was responsible for action most of the time.


    All the way, starting from the earliest steam powered car, let alone a car that really caught his attention. This is a Mercedes Benz 540k special roadster. The sign next to it says that it was produced in 1937.


    The surface is well maintained. It emits bright luster under the light. Wesley reaches out and touches the body. Apple obviously feels radiation, but the radiation is a little low. At the same time, there is a slight magnetic field. This is the energy magnetic field.


    "Are you sure?" Wesley asked.


    "Almost, you can''t scan without equipment, but basically it can be judged. You can buy one first, so we can also have a reference, but there''s no place to store it for the time being." Apple gave a conclusion, so Wesley didn''t hesitate. Anyway, he wanted to buy a antique car, even if he bought it wrong.


    He directly found the person in charge and put forward his intention to buy, "sorry, sir, we don''t sell." the person in charge directly refused, but Wesley saw that this was just an excuse. The other party must want to sell. Who said that the museum doesn''t sell exhibits, as long as the price is in place, there is nothing that doesn''t sell.


    "Money is not a problem. I''m building a private museum. Now I''m buying my favorite cars, not only cars, but also planes. You can drive the price," Wesley said proudly.


    "Well... Since we are collection lovers, we naturally support it. Please wait a moment, and I''ll ask the curator for instructions." the person in charge went directly to ask the curator for instructions, while Wesley waited patiently and looked at the car with his eyes shining.


    The curator came forward in person and then bargained. Wesley bought it at a price of 6 million and directly packed it and shipped it back to Los Angeles, where Wesley had no new harvest. However, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he bought several antique cars again, but they are relatively modern limited edition. The price is not very high, but he finally enriched his private museum.


    In fact, Wesley wanted to buy Tianhuo, but he held back. After all, Tianhuo is an important role. He can guide Sam Witwicky to find the energy matrix, and the place where the energy matrix is placed is also Wesley''s goal. It is made of several supreme bodies, and Wesley must get the metal they use.


    At present, he has set many goals, including fragments of the ignition source, or contacting the ignition source in advance, and then the energy column to resist natural enemies. The space bridge built with the energy column is Wesley''s goal.


    The ultimate goal is to get himself a transformer that can be controlled by himself. He likes hexahedron best. The six morphological changes are his favorite when he was a child. It is unknown whether he can do it now. It depends on the final research results.

 Chapter 487

    Wesley''s construction project is very fast. Three engineering teams start working day and night. It''s also relatively quiet here. Along Marbury beach is Los Angeles Highway 1, which directly leads to the urban area. There are villas along the coastline. Relatively speaking, there are few people, and the construction does not affect others'' rest.


    One engineering team is responsible for the villa, one is responsible for the museum, and the last one is responsible for the roads and greening outside. Without affecting each other, the natural progress is very fast, but the excavation and reinforcement of the underground part takes a long time. The underground part is completed in two months, while the ground part is completed in one month.


    For three months, Wesley traveled all over the United States and Europe and bought dozens of cars and more than a dozen planes, including only three transformers, but this was a huge harvest.


    Not only confirmed the existence of transformers, but also gave Wesley first-hand research materials, and his villa and museum were also completed. After cleaning, Wesley began to install some things by himself.


    He produced the design drawings and reserved a lot of positions and line channels, which were reserved for the installation of intelligent systems. Wesley needed to install them himself, and then there was the problem of decoration. He still produced the design drawings, which took another month, and Wesley directly left the hotel and moved to a new home.


    "Hoo... We have a foothold. Now we can work. I''m a little excited to think about it." Wesley walked into the house and said happily to apple.


    "We need a lot of equipment and small steel-making equipment to dissolve the metal bones of transformers. The temperature needs at least 6000 degrees. It''s time to start ordering equipment," Apple warned.


    "Yes, we can order now. We can order according to the equipment of self-made cars. Are you right?"


    "Yes, but we may need a little more. After all, our scanning equipment is much more advanced and needs to be made by ourselves. Elizabeth needs holographic projection equipment, which is not available in this world."


    "It''s not difficult, but I don''t know what to say to live the same life as Tony Stark," Wesley smiled.


    "I need to remind you that you really need to make some homemade cars and sell them at auction. This is also a job. You can have a lot of income to cover up your source of funds."


    "I see. Has anyone noticed me now?"


    "Not for the time being, but I can''t guarantee that Elizabeth''s monitoring is all over the network, but we don''t have the slightest way by traditional means."


    "Yes, but can Elizabeth protect herself when transformers invade?"


    "There''s no problem with this. She has enough strength to ensure that she won''t be found. However, if she wants to make a difference, she needs to look at the intelligence of transformers. It''s unclear whether they are living creatures or intelligent programs."


    After determining the work, Wesley directly began to order equipment on the Internet. A large number of equipment were continuously transported to his museum. The basement became a private studio, but it was too big.


    His actions did not attract much attention. There are many such things in the United States, but the news reported that he bought a large number of antique cars and naturally became a rich man in the eyes of the media. The preferences of the rich make everyone talk about it. Some people even want to sell antique cars to Wesley, which makes him speechless.


    The equipment came quickly. Wesley arranged the underground studio according to his own idea. There was a huge position in it, which was used to place transformers, but it could only be placed horizontally. It was impossible to stand up. Although it was huge, it was not too large, and the import and export could only import and export one large truck at a time. He was not worried about not being transported in, but worried about others'' suspicion. Anyway, there was a space in his body, which he had never filled, but used only one corner at a time.


    When everything was ready, Wesley was excited. Then he went to the museum on the upper floor, took the first transformer he bought to the underground studio, and then placed it under the scanner. "Elizabeth, scan the whole, don''t miss any details."


    "Yes, the scan begins," Elizabeth''s voice sounded, and then Wesley waited patiently.


    "After scanning, do you want to show holographic projection?"


    "Show." Wesley quickly stood up and came to the holographic projection area, which was also very empty. Then a hologram appeared. At first glance, it was a car. Wesley cut off all the shell and left an engine alone. The interior of the engine was not an engine at all, but a circular sphere, from which many lines extended.


    "Is this the fire?" Wesley asked suspiciously.


    "It should be a fire, and a trace of energy is emitted. There is an energy magnetic field, but it is too weak. It can only be said that he is still alive, but he can''t move and is in a dormant state." Apple analyzed.


    "What would you say if I injected him with the energy of space gem?" Wesley was a little eager to try.


    "No, absolutely not. Once they have energy, they will deform at the first time. Although they won''t lose when they fight, after all, their bodies are too old, but the movement is too big. Now they focus on stability. After all, you have your own plan."


    Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, bla.


    "Indeed, the weapon systems are energy weapons without missile launchers. I don''t know how their missiles, bullets and tires are formed, which is not in line with common sense." Apple was also puzzled.


    "Could it be the transformation of matter? It''s like alchemy in animation. Unfortunately, there is no material transformation in alchemy in the ring." Wesley frowned.


    "I don''t know. I need information about the ignition source."


    "Alarm, Sam Witwicky is ready to buy a vehicle and whether to keep tracking." Wesley is discussing with apple when Elizabeth suddenly sends out an alarm.


    "What, so fast?" Wesley was surprised.


    Apple analyzed: "it''s summer. We came in January. It''s almost the same. Now it''s just to see if the Bumblebee will appear."


    "OK, use the monitoring equipment to monitor Sam Witwicky. It depends on this time." Wesley hurried to sit in front of a large screen. Then Elizabeth showed the monitoring picture and began to monitor the target person by using the monitoring of the traffic system.

 Chapter 488

    Wesley stared, and Sam Witwicky was being played by his father. He turned around at the door of the Porsche store and then drove away directly. The monitoring equipment was not high-definition, but Elizabeth changed her face. Wesley saw it clearly.


    The young man looked wronged and sat in the car talking, while Elizabeth compared her mouth and gave Wesley a subtitle.


    The father and son came to a second-hand car shop. They began to choose the first car for Sam Witwicky. It is estimated that the father''s youth was the same. Wesley thought so.


    At this time, an old Chevrolet car quietly drove into a used car shop. "Zoom in and pay attention to the driver''s seat," Wesley said quickly.


    Elizabeth zoomed in and the driver''s seat was empty. Wesley jumped up excitedly. "Yes, the event has begun. As in the film, it seems that there is no problem in getting transformers."


    "There is still some time. We''d better speed up the research so that we can accumulate some data, then conduct more detailed research with the killed Decepticons and Autobots, and finally design one that can be used by ourselves, but it may need a spark source to activate it," Apple said.


    "Yes, we need to hurry up, but this bumblebee is really interesting. Then why don''t you know how to help Sam Witwicky pick up girls?"


    "Maybe it''s a sense of superiority. In their view, the machine products on the earth are backward, so it''s possible to change into anything, just like their choice after landing."


    "Well, what you see changes, and it may have something to do with their original deformation. After all, aircraft are faster than cars. Even if they are aliens, they can''t change this fact."


    "Research is needed, and the data is insufficient."


    "Elizabeth, continue to monitor their actions, apple, let''s continue to study." Wesley stopped paying attention. After all, he didn''t have much time and hurried to start his research work.


    Elizabeth continued to monitor the bumblebee. The father and son drove a car back home, parked the car, and Sam witwick hurried upstairs to find his account. He found that there was zero in it. Nothing on the Internet was sold.


    "I have a car, but I still lack a girlfriend." I cleaned myself up. I was completely an adolescent boy, ready to move. Back downstairs again, I drove my car and set off directly, but a lot of black smoke came out of the exhaust pipe. Bumblebee''s scanning is really complete. It completely breaks itself. It''s not just paint falling off, but even the tail gas is very similar.


    However, as long as you open the front hood, the beautiful engine will be at a glance and pleasing to the eye.


    Wesley continues to analyze transformers, especially their deformation principle. At the same time, their simulation system is too real. Tires are rubber. How do their metal bones do it? This question has always confused Wesley, but these are certainly not magic and so on, although the transformers movie looks a little mysterious.


    "If only their deformation process could be completely recorded, there is no way to study now. After they become cars, they can''t scan the metal seams. I can''t believe it." Wesley touched his chin and looked distressed.


    "The opportunity will come soon. Don''t forget that Bumblebee should send a message tonight, but he didn''t mute his engine."


    "Yes, that''s it. We have to go there directly now. We have to shoot all his deformation process. I''ll prepare the equipment." Wesley hurried to prepare the equipment. He took all the available equipment such as high-speed camera and scanner with him, and then drove away directly.


    Sam whitwich studied at John Marshall middle school in Los Angeles, and his home was just a few blocks away. Wesley had to enter the urban area, so he hurried to take his things and drove to the vicinity of Sam whitwich''s home. Then he found a place to start eating. Then he stayed in the car and waited patiently, and the target character is still taking the children home.


    When he came back, Wesley started the car, followed it far away, and then found a relatively hidden place to stop. As time went by, Wesley had enough patience. He didn''t start roaring until the hornet started in the early morning. Doesn''t this guy know his engine is loud? Instead of tracking the Bumblebee, Wesley asked Elizabeth to adjust the monitoring. He followed Sam vitvitvitch.


    The huge engine woke up the excited guy directly and hurriedly rode his bike to chase his car. Wesley quietly followed them. They came to a dilapidated factory. Instead of driving in through the front door, Wesley parked his car outside the fence. Then he got off and looked around. He saw no one around and no monitoring equipment, Directly put the sports car into the inner space, otherwise his car is too eye-catching.


    Standing under the fence, he jumped directly, landed gently and began to run faster. He was worried that the Bumblebee would soon deform. Fortunately, the Bumblebee had just entered an empty area. Wesley hurried to take out the equipment and put it up. Several equipment started recording at the same time, and he also took one, hoping to get closer, At the same time, we should also observe the position of Sam Witwicky. He can''t find it.


    "Kaka, KaKa" was a pleasant and unique metal sound. I liked to listen to it when I was a child. The Bumblebee deformed and changed from a car to a huge robot. This process also amazed Wesley. He crossed the parallel universe and saw little, but he is still amazed.


    After the bumblebee is deformed, there is still a ragged appearance. The shape makes Wesley crazy. He really wants to take out an energy sniper gun, give him a shot, and then drag it away, but think about it. The plan is important.


    The Bumblebee began to turn on the headlights towards the sky, and the lights directly shone into the night sky and spread far. Wesley''s camera was modified and had many additional functions. "Quantum communication? The ultra long-distance communication level that Marvel Universe can''t reach?" Wesley was surprised.


    Apple said, "it seems that the technology possessed by transformers is really worth staying for several years, which is very helpful for your overall technology storage."


    Wesley strengthened his confidence and then continued shooting. After the Bumblebee launched the communication, he deformed again. Today''s task was over, and Wesley packed up his things and left directly.

 Chapter 489

    Wesley went out of the factory and observed again. At the same time, Elizabeth inquired about all the monitoring equipment around. When it was safe, Wesley took out his sports car and galloped back to his villa.


    It was very late. Although he was very excited, Wesley finally saved the recording to Elizabeth, and he went to rest himself. The next morning, Wesley got up early, packed up and had breakfast. Then he entered the studio and asked Elizabeth to show the results of the analysis.


    "The deformation analysis is completed, but now some data can not be explained. We can only guess that the metal used by transformers has vitality and can be merged and separated with the support of energy. The so-called merger is to form a whole, and the joint will be completely integrated." Elizabeth''s analysis surprised Wesley.


    "Play the Bumblebee''s deformation process with high-definition slow lens, and I''ll take a good look." Wesley sat down in front of the screen.


    Elizabeth integrated all the things recorded yesterday. Then Wesley clearly saw that the Bumblebee changed from a car to a robot, and then changed into a car again. This is a slow motion playback. At the same time, the picture is very clear after processing and analysis. Wesley saw it clearly.


    "That''s good, and Elizabeth''s analysis may be right." Wesley smiled.


    "Indeed, it should be like this. Some of their principles may be the same as me," Apple said.


    "Well, yes, let''s continue to study. If their deformation is like this, we can really make our own transformers. As long as the ignition source is activated, it''s not very difficult. The only question is, what if we have wisdom after activation?"


    "This is simple. We can save Elizabeth''s program and let her replace that wisdom."


    "Is that ok?" Wesley wasn''t sure.


    "If this doesn''t work, you can only put your soul into it. This must be possible."


    "Isn''t that dangerous?"


    "No, the ignition source is aimed at the machine. It has no effect on others. There is no need to worry at all."


    "So I can pretend to be a transformer?" Wesley said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "This is not necessarily true. After all, they all have a way of identification, which is difficult to imitate." a basin of cold water poured down, and Wesley''s hot heart cooled down.


    Wesley gave up the unrealistic idea and then started the research again. First, he removed the three transformers he got. After removal, Wesley immediately felt that two cars and one plane seemed to have lost something. They did lose something, and it was an important life. Originally, the energy was about to be exhausted. Now they demolished the fire and died directly.


    The three kindles were placed in front of her. Wesley asked Elizabeth to scan them. The scanning results showed that there was an extremely complex circuit inside the three kindles, which Wesley named "life circuit".


    "You see, the ''life circuit'' of the two deformed cars is completely different from that of the aircraft. It seems that the things they can deform are also limited. However, Megatron can change into aircraft, tanks and some huge guns. You can pay attention to this."


    "It should be a more advanced fire. It seems that the fire is classified, and the highest level among them should be the supreme fire?" Apple said.


    "Yes, now the division of fire should have more complex levels. For example, Optimus Prime and Megatron should have the same level. Starscream and tin are the same level, but their fire makes them have different deformation ability."


    "So what grade of fire should the six deformations be?" asked apple.


    "I don''t know, and how to design it to have the ability of six deformations when the ignition source is started?" Wesley wondered.


    "Maybe we can start from the life circuit and study the life circuits with different deformations. In this way, we can design the core of a variety of circuits, and then let the ignition source start."


    "It''s really complicated, so we need more transformers to check their ignition source, especially those who died in the war."


    "Yes, so we need to follow in the war in the near future, but it''s easy to be found. We need to try our best to cover up. You have to prepare for this earlier."


    Wesley then quietly studied the three life circuits in his hand and the metal bone materials of three transformers, and carried out continuous experiments and analysis. He was very busy.


    On the other hand, the Decepticons have begun their operations. First, they attacked the US military base in Qatar to steal intelligence there. After failure, they focused on air force one.


    Finally, she got the information of the Iceman plan and the name of Sam vitvitvitch. Elizabeth has been monitoring. Although the other party will encounter problems in monitoring and communication, Elizabeth is not afraid to let her hide herself and monitor the other party at the same time.


    All the video records were sent to Wesley''s studio without being found by ordinary people. The U.S. Department of defense launched an investigation into the time of the attack. However, because there was no clue, we could only make random guesses. The naval fleet began to go to different regions, and the world war could break out at any time.


    Wesley didn''t pay attention to things outside and focused on research. During his break, he began to make a hand-made sports car. He imitated some new concept sports cars of the origin universe. He didn''t say much about the style. The engine is even stronger. After making it, it must be a very eye-catching vehicle, and it must be made by hand, which can sell at a good price.


    Although it was for cover, Wesley also took it as a pleasure. Especially if he had to make transformers himself in the future, he must practice his hands first. After all, there were not many hands-on things in the past.


    The development of external affairs is more and more. Wesley knows that he needs to take action. He takes all the things he has prepared, and then quietly leaves the villa, drives an ordinary Ford Mustang to Nevada, and comes to the vicinity of hoof dam again, because Sam vitwich was taken away the night before yesterday. He was taken away by a group of men in suits.


    The seventh district has surfaced, so the follow-up must be about to happen. Wesley came in advance and waited for the moment of the war between the two sides.

 Chapter 490

    At this time, the outbreak was in an instant. Wesley prepared several small UAVs for this purpose, which were controlled by Elizabeth and have been wandering near the hoof dam. A new UAV will take over before the battery runs out.


    Wesley stayed in a roadside motel. The management here was very lax. Living here was the best, but Wesley waited patiently.


    Wesley didn''t wait long. A few hours later, the sound of explosion came from the huff dam far away. Wesley hurried to sit up from the hotel bed, and then took his mobile phone with the pictures of a small UAV on it.


    A huge metal robot is standing on a dam, constantly launching missiles and other attacks on its arms. The tourists on the dam are in chaos, but Wesley did not take action at this time. If they still plan to fly the ignition source after entering the city, they are on their only way.


    This is not a movie. The scenes can be changed at will, and they need high-rise buildings for cover, so Las Vegas in the northwest of the dam is the best place to go.


    Sure enough, before long, Wesley saw a yellow Chevrolet rush out, with armed vehicles behind it. He galloped along the road. Instead of letting the small UAV continue to track, Wesley asked Elizabeth to send another one and wait in advance where they passed by.


    In fact, the speed of the Bumblebee flying all the way is not very fast. It''s a little more than 100 kilometers per hour. In fact, it''s normal to think about how fast the armed vehicles behind get up, and the small UAV goes straight in the air to reach the reservation location, so as to prevent the possibility of being discovered.


    The pursuers haven''t seen it yet. Wesley estimates that Starscream''s character doesn''t dare to chase him alone, while Decepticons'' backup is on the way, and the Autobots are also moving in this direction.


    After the Bumblebee was caught, Optimus Prime got the coordinates from the worn-out glasses, and then led his subordinates all the way. Los Angeles is not very far away from here, and they are not tired. He said that he drove all the way very fast.


    In this way, the three parties are about to meet. According to the monitoring of the small UAV, Wesley judged, then got up, withdrew from the room and directly sat in the Mustang car he came from, which was stolen.


    He was originally a fake identity. Naturally, he would not buy a vehicle with his own identity. It was too easy to be found. He directly stole a Ford Mustang in Los Angeles. Then he drove all the way and the license plate was changed.


    Sit in the car, put the mobile phone on a bracket, then start the car and slowly drive on the road to Las Vegas. The speed is not very fast. Not long ago, the armed convoy and bumblebee behind surpassed the past. Wesley slowly began to get rid of them. Now is not the time to accelerate.


    Several small UAVs were sent out. After completing the task, they flew to the Khufu dam, then directly landed in the water and were submerged, while those who did not complete the task were still suspended at the designated position.


    Opposite the armed convoy came a large truck, followed by several different models. They passed each other. Then the truck drifted rapidly, turned around and followed the armed convoy.


    Wesley still didn''t mean to accelerate. He fell far behind, driving without mountains and dew, and continued to observe.


    Decepticons finally appeared. They drove in from one side of the branch highway. Then, regardless of the vehicles in front, they were accelerating. There were two in total, one was the bone breaking demon of engineering vehicles, and the other was the roadblock of police vehicles.


    The two of them accelerated crazily all the way, especially the bone breaking devil. An engineering vehicle drove very fast. At the same time, the vehicle blocking him in front directly flew with a shovel. Wesley followed him to frequent crises.


    A lifted car crashed directly into the rear. Wesley drove the car behind him. As soon as he turned the steering wheel, the Ford Mustang dodged, but then another car flew over. Wesley quickly slammed the steering wheel and pulled the handbrake at the same time. The car began to rotate and drift, narrowly avoided it, then straightened the front of the car and continued to speed up the follow-up.


    At this time, the bone breaking devil directly deformed. The simple deformation was nothing, but the ground was pockmarked. Wesley''s Ford Mustang immediately bumped up, and the bone breaking devil hit a bus while running, directly dividing the bus into two from the middle position.


    In this way, when the bus exploded, Wesley frowned and used both hands and feet. The car was extremely flexible. He directly ran out of an S-shape and quickly glanced at the picture taken by the small UAV. In front of him was an overpass. Wesley turned the steering wheel. He didn''t get on the bridge, but drove under the bridge. The broken bone demon and Optimus Prime would surely fall off.


    This is not judged according to the film, but because the space on the bridge is too small. The two giants are doomed to fall under the bridge, and Wesley came down to pick up the leak.


    He began to slow down, and his eyes looked ahead. Sure enough, a few minutes later, the two big guys entangled and fell down, and didn''t give up attacking each other in the air. Wesley couldn''t see the movement between them. After all, his body was too big, and Optimus Prime turned his back to him, blocking his sight, but the broken bone demon suddenly fell down, Wesley stepped on the accelerator and rushed over.


    Optimus Prime had just knocked down the broken bone demon, and he strode forward without looking back. He had to take part in more fierce battle. Wesley drove all the way to the broken bone demon and put it away. Fortunately, there was no one under the bridge. Wesley left immediately in his car. Moreover, he wore a hat, sunglasses and mask, his head was very low, and he couldn''t see his face at all.


    Wesley was very happy to have a harvest. Although he didn''t add the idea of engineering vehicles to his design, this big guy had a lot of metal, and his fire was also of great research value.


    Wesley also put away the scattered parts of the broken bone demon, but he didn''t get off the car. He directly put away all his mind control objects, and then drove all the way. He found his way back to the main road again. However, he was a little slow, and he couldn''t see the shadow of transformers in front. However, after entering the city, a large number of monitoring equipment will help him.


    Wesley no longer suppressed the speed of the car and drove directly at high speed. After a while, he saw Optimus Prime and followed him forward. At the same time, Elizabeth sent back pictures of some city entrances.

 Chapter 491

    Armed convoys and Autobots entered the city, and then drove to the area where the buildings were most concentrated. They wanted to use the high-rise buildings there to prevent Decepticons'' air power, but Starscream had begun to approach, and this guy could transform into an F-22.


    The advantage of becoming an aircraft is too obvious, the advantage in speed is too large, and air strikes are carried out at the same time, and the number of Decepticons is also a problem. At present, the number is not large, and when it increases in the future, it can occupy a city, but it still loses in the end. Will justice win?


    Wesley vomited badly, then followed Optimus Prime into the urban area, and then did not follow. Instead, he went straight to the battlefield by a super short cut. He arrived a little earlier than Optimus Prime. Elizabeth gave the right path and controlled the signal light to let him go all the way.


    As soon as he reached the edge of the battlefield, Wesley saw the noise of tank deformation and was knocked down. Wesley hurried to drive over.


    "Noise is not death," Apple hastened to remind.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now it should be a temporary short circuit. It will stop when it is put into the space."


    "But how can he let it out again?"


    "Just send his fire directly, so it''s impossible for him to make a noise." Wesley''s vehicle sped by, and then the noise disappeared. Wesley drove directly to a corner in front, entered an alley, then put away the Ford Mustang, took off his disguise, changed his clothes and pretended to be a passer-by, He ran in panic.


    Bumblebee''s legs have been broken, and Wesley doesn''t understand a question, "the ignition source can restore the confusion of the head. Why can''t the Bumblebee recover?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because it didn''t start," Apple replied.


    "Start, so shall we take the whole cube or collect the fragments directly?" Wesley kept discussing with apple while performing. This problem has plagued him for a long time.


    "It is recommended to collect directly. There are not many fragments, which may not be collected. Moreover, an energy source is very precious. Although it is manufactured, it is the energy after the destruction of a star. It is very huge and of great significance. It can mass produce the existence of transformers."


    "I see, ah..." Wesley stopped discussing with apple, and then learned to scream twice to avoid the debris brought by the explosion.


    Autobots and Decepticons fought recklessly in human neighborhoods, and the surrounding buildings were damaged. Sam Witwicky and his girlfriend were using a trailer to fix the bumblebee. On the other side, the roadblock came here, which reminded Wesley of the huluwa brothers. Now Decepticons are entering one by one like them.


    The roadblock in the film disappeared after the pursuit. Wesley vomited a bit after seeing it. Can you forget it? Is it no different from the one who wrote a novel? It said that there were no people, and now the roadblock could not disappear. It directly deformed and began to bombard with energy weapons. The Jazz iron sheet was the closest to him and directly met him.


    The Jazz looked very light, jumping, turning, and sometimes showing difficult movements. He directly approached the roadblock, and then killed it with the iron sheet. Wesley was already approaching them. He was no different from the passers-by. He held his head and waist, and fell from time to time in panic.


    "Megatron, retreat!" just then, the tin shouted, but the jazz was bombarded by Megatron, and the jazz was too small to be knocked down by the impact. Wesley just collected the body of the roadblock at this time, and then rushed into a shop next to the street.


    The building was empty, and Wesley directly hid here and observed the outside. The Megatron soldiers fell in the sky. The jazz was like a toy in his hand. It was torn in two and fell right outside Wesley''s store. Wesley put it away after Megatron left.


    Megatron''s arrival emboldened Starscream. He finally fell to the ground, and the ambulance and tin responsible for protecting Sam Witwicky fought with him at close range. Starscream ran away again, which became a guerrilla tactic.


    The late Optimus Prime stopped Megatron, followed by the vertigo of the Decepticons. He wanted to join the battle between Optimus Prime and Megatron, and the U.S. military control support was about to be in place.


    Reynolds, a captain of the land Cape special forces, led his team to fight all the time. Now they aim at vertigo and use green laser guidance to indicate the target to the air force. After vertigo was found, he began to fight back, and Sam Witwicky was running to a building. Wesley kept observing through his mobile phone, "change 1 is running, change 2 is running, running boy!"


    Wesley quietly followed up, and before the other party entered a building, he took the lead to run in and waited at the door until Sam Witwicky rushed in. Wesley slowly stretched out a foot and Sam Witwicky flew out.


    The fire source in his hand was thrown up high. Wesley jumped up excitedly and grabbed it. "The running boy should pay attention to his feet." he said somewhat complacently. As a result, his hand just touched the fire source, the energy of space gem and the energy of the fire source erupted at the same time, and a visible shock wave spread outward around them, Wesley''s body soared straight out of the air.


    "Vomit" Wesley wants to spit out a blood, but finally he is stuck in it. After landing, he turns around and runs. Then there is a kraft paper bag in the body''s space, and a blood vomits into it, then it is put away.


    Not far away, Wesley plunged into a building next to the street. "Cough... How can this happen?" Wesley couldn''t believe it.


    "Sorry, I didn''t think that the fire source and space gem resist each other." Apple said at this time, "your injury is not serious. Your internal organs have been impacted. Mobilize energy for me and repair it immediately."


    Wesley has no way. No one can think of such a thing. He hurriedly mobilized the energy of the space gem into his body, and the space gem is very quiet now. Fortunately, he didn''t put the ignition source into the body space, otherwise the real gem inside would riot.


    Now there is no time to rest. Wesley asks apple to treat the injury in his body, while he gets up and gets close to the vertigo. Now the vertigo has been knocked down, and captain Reynolds professionally takes people away. They go to support Optimus Prime. Wesley stops the vertigo and leaves the street directly, Then he drove a Chevrolet to a casino hotel in Las Vegas.

 Chapter 492

    Wesley checked into the hotel, went into the room, fell into bed, and then fell asleep. He didn''t wake up until midnight. He felt his body. Then he got a report from apple that his internal injury had been repaired.


    "It seems impossible to take away the ignition source directly, and now it is estimated that the ignition source is gone." Wesley did it on the sofa in the living room, took out a bottle of sports drink in the refrigerator in the guest room and drank it.


    "Yes, it''s not estimated enough. I didn''t expect that the ignition source was the same level as the infinite gem. I underestimated the energy contained in the ignition source. Fortunately, there was no special environment at that time, otherwise you would have to go through it again." Apple was also annoyed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just take a cut and learn a lesson. However, there is no hope for the seed source, and the estimation of the original energy matrix is not enough, so there is only one way left," Wesley said.


    "You mean Sam Witwicky? When he comes into contact with spark source fragments in the future, he will be stored with a lot of information and energy, and finally successfully repair the energy matrix, right?"


    "Yes, these things are in his body. After I contact him, you can enter it to record information, and we don''t need energy. As long as technology is OK, do you say yes?"


    "It''s feasible, but it takes two years. He started the ignition source when he entered the University."


    "There''s no problem. We can explore the body and metal problems in two years to see whether there is the possibility of strengthening, and study the problem of life circuit. Now there are many samples in our hands. We can explore first, make technical reserves, and then wait for the moment in two years." Wesley finished and drank up a bottle of beverage at one go.


    The government began to cover up the truth of the matter. At that time, all those who saw the real scene were forbidden to say, and a very strange thing happened. The bodies of all the transformers who died in the war were gone. Such a big guy said that if there was no, there would be no, and no one said clearly when they disappeared.


    The surveillance video was controlled by the intelligence agencies early in the morning, but when they began to search, they found nothing in it, and the technicians didn''t find any clues. Americans first thought they did it by themselves, and then launched a large-scale investigation, but they certainly got nothing. However, they found a pile of trivial things, which gave intelligence agencies a headache.


    The Autobots also joined the search after discovering that the Jazz body was missing, but they didn''t find it with their technology, which surprised them. There are no advanced things on the earth!


    In this case, when there was nothing both sides could do, they had to give up temporarily, and then began cooperative negotiations to establish a special team to fight the Decepticons together. The human Reynolds became the captain of the action team, and the Autobots joined in.


    After winning tens of thousands of dollars at the casino, Wesley returned to California the next day and went straight home, but he didn''t start working immediately, but continued to make handmade sports cars. For a month in a row, he had been paying attention to the news from the outside world. At the same time, Elizabeth hid on the Internet and didn''t start activities. However, everything was calm and no one came to the door to inquire, so Wesley was relieved.


    Now it''s time to start working. His first sports car was also completed, and then he entrusted an auction house to auction. The reserve price was set at $5 million, which is not a small figure, but Wesley insisted that the auction house had no choice but to do so.


    Wesley began to study transformers. There are many samples, but he needs to determine the life circuit he needs. The first is the transformer circuit of cars and planes. These two kinds of deformation are necessary. As for the style, it will be said at that time. After all, the six kinds of deformation are not so simple. Now it is just to determine one direction.


    Then there is a deformation of animal form. The deformation of hexahedron is wolf, but Wesley doesn''t like it. He sets it as a tiger with wings, which is somewhat like the poverty and wonder in Chinese legend.


    Then there was the tank deformation. There were five kinds of human shapes, and the last one was still thinking, but it was finally determined as a fort. Although it seems to be a little repeated with tanks, its attack power is not the same as that of tanks. Whether the range or power of the fort is greater than that of tanks, and tanks are mobile forts that can attack and trap.


    After the six deformations are determined in this way, we start to look for the life circuit in the collection. The life circuit of flying can use vertigo, the life circuit of automobile has roadblocks and jazz, and the life circuit of tank has noise and bone breaking demons. As for the animal form and battery form, they are very rare.


    Robot dogs and laser birds are in animal form, while Megatron has gun form. Wesley is thinking whether to go to the depths of the sea to check Megatron''s life circuit? I don''t know if it was destroyed. Wesley has a headache. There are American nuclear submarines watching and early warning aircraft cruising nearby. It''s not easy to get close. It seems that he has to prepare again.


    However, it''s not very urgent now. This time must be the most urgent time for preparedness, so Wesley first studied the life circuit in his hand and waited until some time to talk about others.


    He is a middle-class otaku in the villa, but his works have attracted a lot of attention outside. They were photographed at a price of $7.6 million, causing a great sensation.


    In particular, Wesley''s power system, safety system and electronic system have won high praise. Many automobile companies want to hire him as chief technical consultant or designer. However, how could Wesley waste that time and refuse all of it directly? He claims to the outside that he is just a car enthusiast, The works are just to prove their achievements.


    At the same time, some media have announced that Wesley is a low-key rich man with a private museum, so some Wesley auto companies who want to attract have to consider the cost.


    Wesley is no longer disturbed by the outside world and focuses on the researcher''s life circuit. This is a very complex process. He uses scientific and technological means to establish a life, and it is mechanical life. Wesley thought it was just an intelligent program, but now it seems that it is not the case.


    Therefore, for a time, the research fell into an impasse. Wesley is not lack of energy, but what he lacks now is information, or lack of an idea, and the research of metals is relatively fast. Even if it is an alien metal or a living metal, the basic composition will not change.

 Chapter 493

    Wesley''s research has both achievements and problems. After such a year, there is still no progress on the problem of life circuit. He is not anxious. If he can''t hurry, he can only study slowly and collect more data.


    A year later, Wesley was ready to take action. First, he purchased some diving equipment, and then went to the beach for diving many times. Now he is also a little famous. He sold two handmade cars again, which was very popular with the rich. Some even paid him to build them, but Wesley would not accept it at all, All he wants is a cover.


    Then, one night, he jumped directly into the sea from his villa, put on armor at the moment of entering the sea, and then moved forward in the sea. The speed is not slow.


    The lorentin trench is located in the Atlantic Ocean, so Wesley has to go a long way, but he does not dare to fly directly. The "Black Jazz" is not a stealth fighter, nor is it equipped with a background reflection system, so it can only move forward in the sea and close to the coastline, so it can prevent sonar detection.


    Wesley carefully spent three days near the trench, and then prepared to dive down. The deepest place here is 15305.11 feet, about 5100 meters. Such a depth is not a problem for Wesley.


    He replaced a new suit of armor and then began to dive. This suit of armor was made of the latest metal, which was refined from the metal bones of transformers. Therefore, he did many experiments before he finally succeeded, and the firmness and toughness of metal reached a perfect balance.


    The deep sea is also a strange place for Wesley. At least he has never dived to such a depth. This is the first time. The deep sea is very mysterious. With the diving, the pressure is increasing. Wesley is also testing the compressive strength of this new metal.


    After he fell to the bottom, Wesley carefully activated the propulsion device, and then began scanning to find Megatron''s position. The approximate location was found by Elizabeth''s invasion of the U.S. military network, and Wesley had to find the specific location himself.


    The falling distance of more than 5000 meters is not small in the sea. Wesley searched for two hours to find it. Fortunately, he is very small and well prepared. The equipment has the effect of absorbing sound waves. Otherwise, it is difficult for him not to be found. This set of equipment is designed for this time.


    When he came to Megatron''s body, Wesley directly began to scan him as a whole. After that, he checked the scanning results. It was acceptable, but it was still not perfect, but it was enough. Megatron''s fire was damaged. After all, his chest was directly burned through by the fire source. It was unacceptable to leave Wesley a general life circuit, so Wesley turned around and left without the idea of taking Megatron away.


    This guy is still very useful now, and Wesley didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. He moved far under the sea, then began to rise, and then still moved in the sea.


    In this way, the whole operation took a week. Fortunately, he is usually a person who stays at home and doesn''t leave home, so no one reports the missing person. Wesley directly returned to his cliff and climbed up with his bare hands in the dark. He was relieved when he returned home.


    The next day he went out. After all, he needed to show his face from time to time and tell the neighbors in the distance that he was still there.


    Wesley has been in the sea for a week, and now he has to go diving at the beach. This is a safety procedure that must be done to prevent others'' suspicion and maintain some of his habits. As an agent of the Divine Shield Bureau, he has a good ability of self-protection. He didn''t have the opportunity to use it before, but now he has completely begun to practice it.


    After he came back again, he began his research work. Megatron''s life circuit is indeed different, that is, it is more complex. However, Wesley now has a lot of foundation and is confident in restoring Megatron''s life circuit.


    His actions did not make people find that the deep sea was still so quiet, but the outside world was not so calm. There were often some small remarks about the activities of Autobots on the earth, and Wesley asked Elizabeth to collect information.


    Until a video from the Chinese side appeared, Wesley knew that the end of the war had opened again, and he needed to pay attention to the trend of Sam witwick. There were not many opportunities, and the time was not very abundant. Sam witwick''s body did not contain ignition source energy and information for a long time. He needed to approach him during this time period, It''s not easy to have long-term contact.


    Wesley began to prepare again and booked a ticket to Egypt. The ticket was valid for three months. It was a long trip. Before that, he had to sell a sports car at the auction house to prove that he went out to relax after work.


    Try to think about everything as comprehensively as possible, but there are not many places to start, whether in Egypt or the United States. He should study it carefully.


    Then Wesley asked Elizabeth for a piece of information, which is the information of Princeton University in the United States. Sam witwick will study in his university here, and Wesley needs to travel across the United States in advance.


    The excuse has been worked out. This time, his sports car will be auctioned at the auction house in New York, and Princeton University is located in New Jersey in the north of New York, so he can find an excuse to go there and fly to Egypt in advance if he can''t.


    Some things can be planned in advance, while others can''t, so Wesley needs to be flexible. So Wesley set out to New York with his latest works, and then found a large auction house to consign his new works. He left New York for Princeton University. His external excuse is to explore some knowledge of physics.


    Sam witwick has just entered school. His roommate is a strange guy. He dreams of becoming a millionaire and establishes a website with some people. Wesley discusses problems with a physics professor on campus. He can really ask questions, which is deep and will naturally be welcomed.


    At the same time, the school ball on campus has become a place for Wesley to act. This is a good opportunity.

 Chapter 494

    Wesley got the opportunity to attend the campus ball. It was interesting for him to consult the professor of the problem. Seeing that he was very young, he let him go to the ball, and Wesley naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity.


    As night fell, the young men and girls in the University dressed themselves up to look handsome, cool and beautiful. They wantonly sprinkled their youth, while Wesley was a casual suit with a lazy expression. He didn''t seem to care about anything, but he was handsome, tall and healthy, and surrounded by the hot eyes of the girls.


    Wesley would not be tempted by these young girls. He came to the table alone with a drink in his hand. He was waiting for Sam Witwicky. The little boy who has just entered the university must have no ability to resist here. He will come.


    With vigorous singing and dancing and graceful posture, the party was very warm. Wesley enjoyed it alone at the dinner table. However, Wesley looked more at the young people who came in later, because there was Sam Witwicky, he seemed a little uneasy. He obviously had something in his heart. It was estimated that the video date with his girlfriend was put aside.


    "Young man!" Wesley sighed.


    The young man can''t help temptation, and he has something in his heart when he comes here. Naturally, he won''t be very active. He wanders around the table, but soon he has something wrong. His eyes always blink, his fingers unconsciously point on the cake, and then write something on the table.


    Wesley quietly approached behind him and put a hand gently on his shoulder. Then Apple began to run with all its strength and kept burning the information left by the fire seed source from his mind.


    A hot young girl seemed to be interested in Sam Witwicky and gradually approached. Wesley looked at her with a frown and a warning in her eyes. The girl turned a blind eye and still came to Sam Witwicky.


    Wesley leaned over and directly blocked her with his body. "What''s the matter, miss?"


    "I''m curious about this boy. Can you make him?" the other party said with a smile. However, Apple has made Wesley feel the radiation and energy magnetic field emitted by the other party. Wesley looked around and saw no one paying attention. He suddenly grabbed the other party''s arm.


    The girl reacted quickly and wanted to break free, but her arm back was firmly clamped and motionless, "Sir, I''ll shout if you''re like this." the girl said in great panic, but the next moment she disappeared.


    The dim light gave Wesley the best cover. The girl was a Decepticon. After two years of silence, the Decepticon finally took action again. They let the sound wave invade the U.S. military satellite and get the information they wanted, and the girl came to kill Sam vitwich.


    Wesley naturally doesn''t care what they want to do, but he must put Sam Witwicky in this state to facilitate his contact, download the information of the ignition source, and don''t allow others to interrupt him.


    Without being disturbed, Sam Witwicky was still in a strange state, and his existence did not attract anyone''s attention, but the arrival of the Bumblebee interrupted everything. A harsh car alarm sounded. Wesley reluctantly took away his arm. He didn''t know how many things Apple had downloaded.


    He turned and left the ball. The rest had little to do with him. Although there was no Decepticon, Wesley knew that things would not change. Wesley drove away from the campus and returned to New York.


    With the reserved ticket, Wesley directly took the plane the next day to Egypt. He was not very familiar with Egypt, so he couldn''t use the space gate directly. At the same time, he also needed some excuses to disappear. Now that he arrives ahead of time, nature is the best excuse, because no one has made a prediction, and his preparation has been completed.


    After getting off the plane, Wesley first rented an SUV in good condition, then bought a lot of oil, food and fresh water, filled a full car, and then traveled alone. Naturally, he knew where his destination was.


    Sam Witwicky''s first college ball was interrupted by the bumblebee. He drove to see Optimus Prime, but he didn''t want to fight anymore, but things always pushed him forward.


    Sam Witwicky and his girlfriend met on the university campus without any accident, but when they left the campus and looked for a hotel, Decepticon''s surfboard turned into a helicopter and grabbed them directly.


    Fortunately, finally, Autobots came to save Optimus Prime, but Optimus Prime was finally besieged and killed, and Sam Witwicky began to escape. Wesley has always asked Elizabeth to monitor the whole process by satellite.


    "Is there enough information to download?" Wesley drove his SUV alone in Egypt and then communicated with apple.


    "It''s basically enough, but I know there''s still some that haven''t been downloaded, and I think we should contact him again," Apple said.


    "It''s not easy. From now on, he has Autobots to follow. It''s not easy to contact alone." Wesley frowned.


    "Have you forgotten what you prepared? Don''t you still have to collect the body of transformers? This opportunity can also be contacted with Sam Witwicky, and it is aboveboard."


    "It makes sense, but it''s a little eye-catching, but it doesn''t matter. As an agent, I''ve learned makeup." Wesley smiled, then stepped on the accelerator and the SUV began to accelerate.


    "The tip of the dagger" is the Gulf of Aqaba, which is the border between Egypt and Jordan. Wesley came all the way here. Of course, he keeps taking some photos along the way. He will use the landscape features here to design a new vehicle. This time, it''s not a sports car, but an off-road vehicle.


    If the tourism work is correct, his arrival will not arouse the suspicion of others, and the final action is a little dangerous. It is not so easy to contact Sam witwick not only against the Decepticons, but also in full view of the public.


    Sam Witwicky found Reggie Simmons, a former District 7 agent, and they studied together. Finally, they found Skyfire and were brought to Egypt by Skyfire. The Decepticon''s fallen king, the oldest supreme, issued an ultimatum to mankind to hand over the boy or start attacking the earth.

 Chapter 495

    Wesley arrived here in advance and then camped alone in the field. Elizabeth was responsible for the satellite and directly used the satellite to monitor the movement of the target. The target was transferred to Egypt by Skyfire using space. Wesley expressed great interest in the ability of Skyfire, but it was of little use. It was difficult for him to get Skyfire. After all, Optimus Prime needed the fire of Skyfire.


    It''s not that Wesley has any noble sentiment, but that he needs Optimus Prime to live, otherwise the follow-up can''t be carried out. The natural enemy is still dormant, and the energy pillar has been obtained by the Decepticons. If Wesley wants to take it, then things must continue to develop in the future.


    He won''t attack the Decepticon base by himself. There are a lot of transformers there. He can''t fight at all. He must kill with a knife. Only in this way can he be safe.


    Wesley asked Elizabeth to monitor the telephone lines of the whole Egypt, got the coordinates reported by the other party, and then began to prepare to track Sam witwick and his party. They cracked the code words recorded by Sam Witwicky, found the hiding place of the energy matrix, and then set off.


    "Elizabeth, monitor their movements. We must track them from a long distance." Wesley directly communicated with Elizabeth on his mobile phone, and then drove an SUV to follow him far behind.


    "I see." the American military satellite in the sky has become Wesley''s eye, and only he can see it. The American military is completely unaware that its satellite has been used and can still receive ordinary information.


    All the way, Sam Witwicky came to an old building, but there was only one wall here, and Wesley stopped the car far away. Then he looked for a small mound, lay down quietly here and took out his telescope to observe.


    Wesley didn''t know the situation inside, but it wasn''t long. The Autobot twins were thrown out by the bumblebee. Wesley knew it was almost over. Sure enough, before long, Sam Witwicky and others rushed out, the Bumblebee directly deformed, and they left quickly.


    "Well, it seems to have been found." Wesley drove the car immediately after they left, and then went in alone. "Look at these metals. They are still strong in such a long time without any sign of rust." Wesley came to the entrance, which is composed of metal bones.


    "The supreme metal is really powerful. This time we can take it back for further research. Maybe it is more powerful than what we refine," Apple said.


    Wesley bent over and climbed in carefully. The space here was so small that he could only crawl into it. Wesley groped for the metal claws, head and body, "these are mine, but are the structures supporting the mountain?"


    "You need to hurry up. There''s the roar of the plane just now. They''ve arrived, and then you have to get in." Apple reminded Wesley.


    Wesley nodded, then climbed out, and then touched the outermost metal with both hands. The apple began to release weak energy along the metal bone to calculate the size of all the metal in turn, "ready, start collecting."


    All the metal of "hum" was put away, and the space vibrated. Then there was the vibration of the mountain. The building was built close to the mountain. Now it was empty, which immediately made the mountain structure no longer stable. Wesley turned around and ran away. Then he jumped out of the gate and ran directly back to the SUV. There was a roar behind him, and the ancient Egyptian buildings here collapsed directly.


    Wesley ignored the collapsed buildings, but just got in the car and left. Now his time is very urgent. The Decepticons are coming soon, and he needs to sneak into the place of war at the beginning of the war. There is a small Egyptian village near the sea. There are many ruins of ancient buildings, but it''s very empty. It''s not easy to sneak in.


    The off-road vehicle is like flying. Wesley and apple cooperate closely, and the speed is maximized. He closely chases Sam Witwicky behind. Now he doesn''t dare to fly. It''s too conspicuous.


    The distance between the two sides is difficult to get closer. The other side is a transformer and a sports car. Wesley''s off-road vehicle is not fast. However, the appearance of Decepticons makes Wesley have the possibility to surpass. After all, they won''t notice an ordinary SUV. Their goal is very clear, that is Sam witwick.


    Starscream launched an attack, a series of missiles began to bombard the convoy of bumblebees and twins, and Wesley turned the steering wheel and directly drove the SUV out of the road. Although the speed of the off-road vehicle is not good, it has strong off-road ability. It avoids the attacked position, advances directly in the desert, surpasses in an instant, and then drives directly to the ancient village.


    However, Wesley entered on the other side, not on the side of the U.S. Army and the Autobots. He found a relatively complete wall. Wesley stopped the car and then put it away. His clothes were changed instantly. A set of camouflage clothes the same as the U.S. Army and a full set of equipment were worn directly on him.


    Helmet and huge windproof glasses cover his face. He holds an American L6 40mm grenade launcher with 40mm caliber and 6 rounds of ammunition capacity. He is equipped with high-temperature armor piercing ammunition with an effective range of about 100m. This kind of weapon is very suitable for close combat, especially street fighting. Wesley checked his equipment and then lurked here waiting for Sam witwick.


    His arrival did not attract much attention. After all, now everyone''s eyes are focused on Sam Witwicky. No one will care about a strange passer-by.


    Wesley is waiting patiently, while Sam Witwicky can only walk the last four kilometers with his legs. In order to buy him enough time, the Autobot twins, Reggie Simmons and Sam Witwicky''s classmates stay to attract each other''s attention, while the Bumblebee runs to the other side and both sides cover him at the same time.


    With Megatron''s debut, a large number of Decepticons fell from the sky, and the small Egyptian village became a battlefield. At present, the number of Autobots and the U.S. military did not occupy an advantage. They could only guard Optimus Prime in place, and then establish a defense line. Sam Witwicky ran again with his girlfriend Camilla.


    Wesley has some regrets here that he may not be able to get the Decepticon combination King Kong Hercules. Although this combination King Kong is not human like in animation, this combination mode makes Wesley feel bright in front of his eyes. Now he can only look at luck.

 Chapter 496

    Things are often dangerous in the end. Now Sam vitvitvitch is like this. Although two waves of people attract the enemy''s fire for him, he was found by Starscream in the end, and the air advantage is unstoppable.


    A large number of Decepticons began to search him. He had to hide in a private house, and Wesley had been observing all this. Elizabeth still had satellite images transmitted under the interference of Decepticons.


    "Soon, soon, I don''t know if the Decepticons have caught his parents?" Wesley waited with full arms, eager to try looking at the satellite images. This was a frontal battle with Decepticons, but he could only use his grenade launcher, but he was still a little excited.


    "Oh, they really caught his parents. A forklift hasn''t acted here." Wesley looked at the picture carefully. A forklift stopped there motionless at the edge of the village. There shouldn''t be a forklift there.


    Sure enough, the forklift suddenly began to move. The front of the cab opened and spit out two people. Then the robot dog jumped out and drove the two hostages forward in the direction of Sam Witwicky. Wesley also moved. He began to move in their direction with his weapons.


    "Sam... Sam," Ron Witwicky shouted, holding his wife all the way. They saw their son.


    "Father? Mother?" Sam Witwicky was stunned. Just then, the bulldozer began to deform and then jumped over. He was no different from other Decepticons. He was still irritable.


    Sam Witwicky was shocked by the violent action and was very worried that his parents would be hurt. "Wait, I know what you want."


    His parents were extremely worried about their son, "Sam, run quickly, run quickly." they shouted and asked Sam to leave.


    "Dad, stop talking." Sam looked at his father and then looked at the Decepticons. "I know what you want. I have an energy matrix. You let go of my parents and I''ll give you the things."


    "Whew whew" a slight whistle. Sam looked back. The Bumblebee didn''t know when to lurk. He was preparing for a sneak attack, and Wesley was ready. Now is his time to cut in.


    When the "Kacha" grenade was loaded, Wesley suddenly got up, and then the grenade launcher in his hand was aimed at the Decepticon. The Decepticon is a mass-produced member. His combat ability is not outstanding, and his language functions are not very complete. Wesley directly aimed at his chest. The sound of "bang" grenade launch was a little dull, but the effect was very significant. The "bang" Decepticon was hit in the chest.


    The first shot of the high-temperature armor piercing bullet seriously injured the enemy. There was a special roar of metal life and his body tilted back. In this way, his middle door was wide open. Wesley would not miss this opportunity to "pound" and constantly launch grenades, and the Bumblebee suddenly jumped out behind it and directly attacked the other party''s head.


    At this time, Sam Witwicky looked at Wesley in surprise, but Wesley''s face was blocked by the windshield. Wesley said to him, "are you Sam Witwicky? I''m responsible for receiving you. Now you need to run straight ahead with me. I''ll cover you. We must reach the defense line."


    "No, no, wait, my parents are here. I need to ensure their safety first." Sam Witwicky didn''t have time to think more. After all, human and American equipment are enough. He couldn''t think why there is only one person here.


    "Bumblebee, I want you to take my parents out of here to ensure their safety." just as he said, Wesley reloaded, because there was another robot dog nearby. He and Elizabeth had found it, and then began to guard around.


    The target of the robot dog is the bumblebee. It sets the Bumblebee as the first threat target and suddenly jumps out from the back of the bumblebee. Wesley is quick in his eyes and hands. The "bang" grenade launcher starts again. The robot dog is directly hit in the air and then flies backwards. Wesley won''t let the Bumblebee do it. After all, the robot dog is what he needs and has the life circuit of animal deformation.


    In close fire, Wesley mainly attacked the other party''s weapons and limbs, but kept the fire part, "Okay, kill it." the robot dog was beaten and couldn''t move. Wesley directly turned back and shouted. The hornet, who has prepared weapons, has no doubt, because Sam Witwicky is urging him to take his parents away.


    Wesley won''t miss this opportunity and directly and secretly put away the robot dog. "Bumblebee, don''t worry, I''ll protect them. By the way, you take this woman away." Wesley wants to support Camilla. It''s hard for him to take one person.


    "No, I want to be with Sam." Camilla disagreed. Wesley frowned, and Sam didn''t mean to let his girlfriend leave. Did they want to show their love? This will die soon!!!


    "OK, but listen to me, I need you to start running, okay? Run, come on." Wesley shouted. The Bumblebee took people away, and Sam began to run with Camilla. Wesley collected the fallen Decepticons directly at this time, and then rushed to catch up with them.


    Half a mile away from the defense line, but there are more than a dozen Decepticons here. They are now fighting with the Autobots led by Reynolds and the U.S. military. There are casualties on both sides. Wesley calculates the route through Elizabeth.


    "Left." Wesley took the lead and turned left. Sam and Camilla didn''t know why he did it, but they could only follow. Wesley chose a position where Decepticons were killed. This is what he wants. Naturally, he won''t let go.


    "Get down." Wesley ran out for about ten meters, suddenly turned around, directly threw Sam to the ground, and then pressed his head with one hand, "don''t move." Wesley started the attack. A Decepticon was attacking the Autobots with his back to them. Wesley naturally wanted to sneak an attack.


    The Decepticon''s back exploded continuously, while Wesley transferred the target. He fired twice, attacking the other party''s knee joint position respectively, and the last two hit the head.


    "Bang" the Decepticon fell. Wesley lifted Sam Witwicky with one hand and pulled him up. "Then run, I''ll break the back." Wesley let the two run ahead. Sam saw Wesley''s courage, and then he was full of confidence. He took his girlfriend and began to run desperately.


    Wesley took away the bodies of two Decepticons, "apple, how much information did you download just now?"


    "The details are not very clear, but there is still a little. It''s ok now even if you don''t download it."


    "No, I want it all. Now I still have a chance. I''m covering them for a while. Oh, look, when the support comes, it''s good to have more people, so that we can get in." Wesley accelerated again and covered Sam and the two continued to move forward.

 Chapter 497

    The closer it was, the fiercer the battle was. Tin and three motorcycle girls came to meet, "Sam, let''s meet you." blue Claudia came close, "who''s this?" she saw Wesley.


    But this is the battle zone. Her nonsense made her hit, "Sam, run, we''ll cover you." tin shouted directly. Then he began to attack the Decepticons with the rest of AlSi and ELITA, and verus pulled Sam and started running with him again.


    The female Autobot, Wesley, also put it away. The chaotic battlefield became a perfect cover. Sam, who was pulled by him, couldn''t see anything at all. He had to keep running forward.


    The UAV approached here and found that it had become a battlefield. The U.S. military responded quickly. The nearby fleet immediately began to support, and helicopters, fighters, air cushion landing craft, tanks and so on were all dispatched.


    Wesley still collected Decepticons'' bodies along the way, but they were not many, and too few died in battle. Wesley''s harvest is not very obvious now. However, with the robot dog, he needs basically complete life circuits. Now he runs all the way with Sam Witwicky. After downloading the information, he can leave even now.


    However, once he moves out of the battlefield, he will inevitably become a key target, so he can only continue to run forward with Sam, then blend into the large forces of the U.S. military, find a chance to go to the sea, and then directly go to the sea to leave.


    American M1 tanks began to attack from a long distance. The precise shelling increased the casualties of Decepticons. Megatron fell from the sky and joined the attack. "Decepticons, stop the boy for me." his command didn''t dare to resist, and they began to work hard.


    Wesley''s pressure began to increase, but fortunately, the tank shelling continued, and Reynolds found Sam and began to bring people to meet him.


    "Bang" the grenade in Wesley''s hand is very accurate. Each attack can hit a Decepticon, which makes Sam admire. "You hit really well."


    "There''s no time for nonsense. Run quickly. They''ll pick you up. Run quickly and I''ll cover you here." Wesley is not suitable to see Reynolds now, because he doesn''t arrange anyone to pick Sam up at all, and he won''t arrange a person to go.


    "Come with me. It''s too dangerous here."


    "Come on, I''m a soldier and I have to finish the task." Wesley pushed Sam Witwicky, then began to fight the Decepticons with a grenade launcher. Without the mop, Wesley''s movements began to be flexible, and the tank''s shelling was carried high and generally could not hit the ground target, so Wesley didn''t need to worry about the accidental injury behind him.


    He walked through the ruins alone. His small figure made him invisible. Lengbu Ding was six grenades, which were fired continuously and sneaked into the back of the Decepticons. The chaos on the battlefield became his umbrella, the flying dust became his camouflage, Wesley wandered on the Decepticon side like a ghost, and now he is staring at a new target, a mixer.


    This guy has three forms, mixer truck, Fort and human shape. How can Wesley let such an interesting target go? This guy can''t be damaged too much. The sky fire will arrive in a moment, and Wesley must start in advance.


    Secretly touched the guy''s back. He was deforming the fort. Wesley raised the grenade launcher and fired twice in a row, which directly interrupted his deformation. "What? Someone attacked me behind?" the guy said to himself. Looking back, Wesley just aimed at his face and two armor piercing bullets in a row.


    After finishing work, but now he is watched. The robot scorpion is approaching rapidly from under the ground. He doesn''t hide his meaning. He has caused a lot of movement for speed. Wesley hurried back to a wall, jumped over with a back somersault, and then fell on the ground in the corner. The grenade in his hand was put away, but there were two more laser swords.


    The machine shoe jumped out and jumped over the wall, but when it fell, it didn''t find Wesley''s figure. "Yiyi" twice. It doubted and wanted to turn back, but it was too late now.


    The two laser swords, also high-temperature cutting weapons, became butchers in Wesley''s hands. When Wesley didn''t react, the robot Scorpion was directly amputated by Wesley and then received. Wesley felt almost, because he saw a lot of orange smoke, which was a signal indicating the bombing target.


    He kept running with his legs open, and so did others. The B1 bomber was close, the magazine was opened and ready to drop bombs at any time.


    On the pyramid in the distance, Hercules is struggling to dig, and a large number of gravel are flying, but he doesn''t know that the electromagnetic gun has been aimed at him, and the victory seems not far away.


    Wesley ran back to the defensive position first. At the same time, he changed his hand to an M16 assault rifle. The grenade launcher is not suitable now. At the same time, it is also a cover for his identity. He has become an ordinary soldier of the U.S. Army. If Sam vitwich wants to find him, it is really too difficult.


    Pretend to start shooting, but how can bullets be useful to Decepticons? He began to think about how to leave now. He must not retreat before the end of the battle. He must be regarded as a deserter, and then someone will shoot at him.


    While firing, he noticed the surrounding situation. "Boom" there was an explosion not far away, and some soldiers were injured, but it had nothing to do with him, because the distance was a little far away. Now it would be suspected in the past, and he could only continue shooting.


    The B1 bomber began to drop bombs. The violent explosion flooded the area where the Decepticons were located and even formed a shock wave. However, Megatron still kept on chasing. Sam Witwicky was finally blown up and then landed heavily on the sand.


    The people around began to rescue in panic. Cardiopulmonary resuscitation could not make Sam wittwich stand up again. The medical team arrived by rescue helicopter. The electric shock still had no effect. Wesley looked at it from a distance with an assault rifle.


    Although he wanted to enter the bombing area to collect spoils, it was impossible. A large number of infantry began to enter the area, and Wesley could only find a way to leave now, but he was reluctant. The Fallen King was the strongest Supreme Master. He could control objects. Although he had information, there was an experimental specimen, which was the best.

 Chapter 498

    What happened here is a little mysterious. Sam witwick suddenly woke up under the cry of his girlfriend Camilla, and the pile of energy matrix powder he was holding miraculously recovered. Such a scene is really difficult to think that it is science.


    But this is science, a science that can''t be explained by the existing technology on earth. Sam Witwicky limped up Optimus Prime''s body and then inserted it with the energy matrix held high.


    The effect was immediate. Optimus Prime was activated again in an instant, and Wesley was quietly away from there.


    "Bang" the air seems to be exploding. Something is approaching here, but it disappears instantly after approaching. When it appears again, it is already beside Optimus Prime. Optimus Prime has not recovered at all. He is directly knocked down to the ground, and the original energy matrix falls into the hands of the Fallen King Kong. "This is my original energy matrix." the air explodes again, Then the fallen fell on the pyramid.


    The top of the pyramid has been opened and a metal object appears in the. This is a star destroying equipment. It can destroy stars and then collect the energy of star explosion. It is dangerous and magical.


    Wesley is not interested in this kind of thing. It is too dangerous. He destroys stars for energy, so the earth will fall into permanent darkness. People can only feel the warmth of the sun through instruments.


    Skyfire sacrificed himself and gave his fire and body to Optimus Prime. After Optimus Prime had the ability to fly, he rushed directly to the pyramid, and everyone''s eyes were focused there.


    But there was one exception. Wesley was retreating quietly. He retreated in the direction of the sea. There were hovercraft and some ammunition, but now the soldiers there were also attracted.


    Wesley didn''t attract other people''s attention all the way. Now they all looked up about 30 degrees and looked at the battle around the pyramid. Wesley quietly walked to the side of an air cushion landing boat, looked left and right, and finally dived directly into the sea. His equipment had been changed, a tight diving suit was worn on him, and Wesley began to paddle and dive.


    After diving about 30 meters, the "Black Jazz" armor appeared, and then continued to sneak and move away in the seabed. Wesley gave up the idea of continuing to collect. If he doesn''t leave now, he will be in trouble in the future. Even if the fallen is strong, he will be killed in a while.


    Carefully avoiding the detection of the submarine all the way, Wesley left the nearby sea area, but he can''t just go home. After all, he came by plane with his passport. Ashore at a seaside, Wesley camped on the spot, cleaned himself up and stayed directly for one night. He set out again the next morning and continued to visit Egypt.


    In this way, he spent a month in Egypt before flying back to the United States. The military and Autobots once again found that they had lost the body of transformers. They had to pretend not to see it. They can''t explain why so many huge metal bodies have been lost in front of them. In this case, they can only put this question aside for the time being.


    However, vigilance is inevitable. This has happened twice. They began to be extremely careful. At the same time, the United States began to carry out a large-scale investigation, but the investigation has no direction at all. After all, there is no clue.


    Wesley was within the scope of the investigation. Of course, it was not a specific investigation, but the first step. Two weeks after Wesley returned home, someone came to the door.


    "Hello, sir, we are the FBI. You just returned from Egypt two weeks ago, right?" two men in suits appeared at the door of Wesley''s private museum, while Wesley was dressed in work clothes and holding tools in his hands.


    "Yes, what do you want to ask? Well, I have something to do. Come in and ask." Wesley said, turned back and went straight back to the underground studio of the museum, and the two FBI followed in.


    "You''re really big here!" the two agents sighed when they came in.


    "Work needs. It''s a mess here. Would you like something to drink?" Wesley came to a semi-finished car without looking back, and then continued to work. This is the off-road vehicle he wants to make, which has been completed for ten years.


    "Yes, something happened in Egypt. We need to investigate. We can''t say more about the specific situation. We just want to know when you arrived in Egypt and where you have been?"


    Wesley stopped his work and searched on the workbench for a while. Then he took out his passport and handed it to the two agents. "I can''t remember the details. Look at the passport. In addition, here are some photos I took. You can see where I went." Wesley handed in his passport and then pointed to a large wooden board next to him, There are pictures on it. Wesley took them in Egypt.


    The two agents took their passports and looked. Wesley arrived before the Egyptian incident. Then they looked at the photos. The location of the incident was also here, but it looked like there was no trace of fighting before the incident. There was a shooting time on the photos, all before the incident.


    "Thank you very much for your cooperation. We''re leaving." the agent directly chose to leave. After all, Wesley went before the incident, and the incident is an emergency, so it''s impossible to prepare in advance.


    After the two agents came out, one of them asked, "this Wesley Gibson should be no suspect?"


    "It can be ruled out. His personal data are very detailed. He was a gold digger in the past. After he became rich, he established villas and private museums here. His interest is cars and planes. Now he has been making cars by hand and selling them. It is very popular."


    "Then let''s go directly to the next place." the two said and left directly. Wesley didn''t start the experiment immediately, but patiently completed the SUV. It was still calm outside. Under Elizabeth''s full monitoring, he was not suspected.


    After the off-road vehicle was completed, Wesley cleaned up the studio and then invited the housekeeping company to clean it, which was also to prove that he had nothing to hide. The off-road vehicle was consigned for sale, and he also started his own research work. Now that he has the information, he needs to sort it out and start making his own hexahedron. I''m a little excited to think about it.


    Before manufacturing, we must first get a test object, a weak test object, and the supreme metal materials also need to be analyzed and refined.

 Chapter 499

    "Start to analyze the metal composition." Wesley put the supreme metal material on the ground, Elizabeth began to scan comprehensively, then gave the metal composition and molecular structure, and then compared with other transformers and the metal refined by herself to choose the best composition.


    This process is very time-consuming, and Wesley used this time to start choosing to manufacture the experimental body, while Apple began to sort out and analyze the information, which involves a new language, the language of gusebostan.


    It''s easy to learn this language. Apple found a translation program in the memory of transformers, and it''s very easy to learn. Then it sorted out the information and added it into the database.


    "After sorting out the information, there is an answer to the intelligence problem of transformers. This is a life imitating intelligence program, which belongs to a mechanical organism manufactured. The intelligence level depends on the amount of input information and the life circuit."


    Apple gave Wesley the answer, and Wesley''s eyes lit up and then asked, "that is, if they don''t input information, they won''t have life, right?"


    "Yes, the input of information does not affect the transformation of the body. These are two parts that can be carried out independently, but now there is a problem. What operation mode do you want to use?"


    "Operating mode?"


    "Yes, the operation mode. If it is operated manually and mechanically, it may not be flexible enough as a human being commands his own body. If you use nerve connection, once it is damaged, it will do great harm to yourself."


    "Well, this is a problem, let me think about it." Wesley now needs to decide the operation mode. After all, the different operation modes have a direct impact on the control of the body. Although it is dangerous to connect nerves, this danger can still be avoided. Nothing will be 100% safe. Wesley finally chose the way of nerve connection for better operability and experience.


    "We can change the connection mode," Wesley said.


    "What way?"


    "First of all, I will make a set of close fitting metal coat and a set of leather lining for spiritual connection here, and then the metal coat will be connected with the body, so as to ensure my own safety to the greatest extent and completely facilitate operation, don''t you think?"


    "It''s a way, but in terms of conduction, we need to improve the conductivity of the material, otherwise the movement can''t be smooth. What kind of life circuit are you going to use for your first experiment?"


    "The car, after all, is much more convenient, and then scanning, deformation and weapons all need to be tested on this body." Wesley said that without waiting, he began to do it himself.


    First, make a fire and use the life circuit of the car. This is Wesley''s statement. In fact, it belongs to the life circuit of ground machinery. Then there is the body manufacturing. This time Wesley will not make too tall body, but imitate the body size of Autobot jazz, and the weapon uses energy weapons.


    The missiles launched by Autobots are not automatically generated. The ammunition weapons they use need to be supplemented, while the energy weapons are not used. They all use their own energy for conversion. Wesley is a little disappointed about this. There is no problem of different material conversion. He doesn''t care about ammunition. Energy weapons are good. That is, if ammunition is used, he has internal space to supplement, and he doesn''t care about this.


    The body is directly made according to the human shape. After all, an inner chamber needs to be added, which belongs to Wesley''s position. If it does not deform, it is equivalent to an enlarged version of "Black Jazz".


    Of course, there is a big difference between the two. It is impossible to enlarge the "Black Jazz" directly. The deformed body is more flexible. Transformers look like giants, but there is no obstacle to the movement of galloping and jumping in battle. Then on earth, the camouflage after deformation is also very excellent, which is difficult to find without special instruments.


    For three months, Wesley was making the body until it was finally completed. "Now it''s the last step." looking at the body, Wesley couldn''t wait. Then he directly started to input energy into the ignition seed source, and some simple information was also input.


    With the sound of the electric arc flowing, the originally lifeless machine seemed to have some intelligence. Wesley hurriedly began to check the control equipment on one side, then opened the cockpit, and Wesley stood up directly.


    "The nerve connection is completed, and now you can start to operate." Apple completed the nerve docking, and Wesley closed his eyes. Then the head of the body, his eyes lit up, the cockpit merged, and the body returned to human form, while Wesley began to operate.


    The body stood up wobbly. Wesley was not used to this operation mode at first, but soon he fully adapted to it. Then he lived around and looked at a sports car.


    Aston Martin One-77, this is a sports car prepared by Wesley in advance. Of course, he didn''t buy it, but borrowed it. Yes, it was borrowed. The car was sold in limited quantities. Wesley didn''t buy it, but borrowed it by relying on his current position in the automotive industry. He said he would study it for a few days, and the person who borrowed his car once bought Wesley''s works.


    "Scanning." Wesley started the scanning of the body, and then the structure of the whole sports car was copied, "deformed." there was a unique sound of metal folding, and the body began to deform. In the process of deformation, Wesley''s body, especially his limbs, was driven to do some stretching actions from time to time, and finally he sat in the driving position of the sports car.


    "Great, great apple, we did it." Wesley shouted excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s successful, but now we still need to carry out a lot of tests, otherwise we can''t put it into actual combat. Now the biggest problem is not the body, but your hexahedron. That''s the most difficult."


    "Yes, I''m too excited. Where can I experiment?"


    "Of course, it''s the desert. It''s the most suitable place. It''s difficult to leave any traces. The wind and sand can bury everything in a day or two."


    Wesley returned the borrowed car, and then started the trip again. This is a short trip. In fact, there is no need to enter the desert. There are wastelands in California, and his name is test drive. A fake Aston Martin One-77, he directly drove the prototype King Kong.

 Chapter 500

    Wesley went all the way to a wasteland, deformed in inaccessible places, and then began testing.


    The first is running. Now walking is not a big problem, and the next is running test. In fast running, how to control the body and how to master balance. This requires a lot of training, and Wesley has preliminarily mastered some essentials after running training.


    The next step is the flexibility test. A series of actions such as jumping, tumbling and side jumping are not only flexible, but also vibration test. Although Wesley''s body strength is sufficient, for future consideration, ordinary people need to adapt. Vibration can''t hurt ordinary people.


    The last is the weapon test. The weapon of this machine body is not very powerful. The energy gun comes from the deformation of the hand. One is a left and right energy gun, one is a single shot high-power energy gun, and the other is a continuous shot low-power gun.


    The weapon experiment was very fast. After all, shooting was Wesley''s specialty. The experiment and training took a week, and then Wesley set out to return.


    "Sort out the experimental data and see what problems there are. We''ll make improvements after we go back. These problems can''t appear on the hexahedron," Wesley said while driving.


    "I see. Do you need a remote control program? After all, the body has no life," Apple asked.


    "Of course, the remote control program is really needed. In this way, you can be prepared to drive out alone and put Elizabeth''s program directly in, which is more flexible."


    "I see." Wesley returned home. Then he got busy again, improved the problems in the experiment, increased the shock absorption ability, input Elizabeth''s remote control program, and designed an electronic watch for remote control and communication. It has many functions.


    After a busy time, Wesley''s experimental body tended to be perfect after many tests. Finally, the experimental body became a finished product, so Wesley was ready to start manufacturing the hexahedron.


    In terms of metal, the supreme metal analysis had results, and then carried out experiments for many times. Finally, it strengthened the strength and toughness of the metal again, and finally became the material of the hexahedron.


    "Now we need to choose the life circuit. In fact, we don''t need six life circuits. We only need four life circuits: flight machinery, ground machinery, animal form and weapon form, some of which are repeated." after a year''s experiment, Wesley has completed all the work. Now Wesley is preparing to manufacture hexahedron.


    "What kind of template are you going to use for flight deformation?" Apple asked.


    "Well, I''ve thought about it. Using the six wing fighter template of the destroyer fighter has the flight ability of the universe. Although I really want to use the F-22 template, after all, that fighter is too small and does not have the space flight ability after deformation. At the same time, the flight mode is not as flexible as the six wing fighter."


    "According to the ''destroyer'' fighter template, it is deformed, but needs to be reduced. If it is operated by ordinary people, it can only fly in the solar system and does not have the flight ability of the Milky way. The main reason is that the body is reduced and the carrying supplies are insufficient."


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. After returning to marvel, it''s inevitable to build a large spaceship, and it''s a combat machine. The flying ability in the solar system is enough." Wesley thought again after saying this, and then said: "The deformation of the fort can be designed according to the shape of the six wing fighter, and the animal shape can also be designed, which is convenient."


    "Yes, the six wing fighter has a lot of variability, and the tank shape is also very easy to design. For the most difficult vehicle class now, first of all, because of the size of the body, the vehicle will not be small."


    "Then look for some large vehicles to design. Sports cars can''t work, so they can only be designed with SUVs." the hexahedron in the animation has no ordinary vehicles, either tanks or chariots, and Wesley naturally won''t design so simply. After all, he usually wants to drive out.


    "The six wheel extended Hummer is barely OK. Do you choose this one?" Apple asked.


    "No, can Knight XV? Isn''t that big?" Wesley asked.


    "It''s OK, but it doesn''t seem to be in line with your aesthetics." Apple''s words are correct. If it turns out, Wesley really doesn''t like such angular vehicles.


    "That was before. Now after seeing transformers, why don''t you like it? It''s about Knight XV. With such a deformation design, let''s do it directly."


    "No, you haven''t had any works in a year. Now you need to get some works out." Apple poured cold water directly on Wesley.


    Wesley had no choice but to start working again and make a sports car and an off-road vehicle for auction. His works are now very popular. After all, the original works are good after use. With public praise, they are naturally easy to sell, and the price is rising, reaching the level of tens of millions of dollars.


    Handmade, each car is unique, which has the value of collection and is naturally sought after. Coupled with the design and quality, Wesley doesn''t care about it and still focuses on the hexahedron.


    Now he has encountered the difficulty again, that is, the deformation of animal form. After that, the driver''s body is difficult to coordinate like a real animal. After all, human beings can''t run with their limbs like animals.


    "There''s a big problem here. Can we only use programs to simulate running?" Wesley asked with a headache. His body can''t coordinate like animals, let alone others?


    "Brain wave connection can be carried out here, but human imagination space is also limited. After all, it is not as natural as their own instinctive response."


    Wesley has no way. It''s really difficult to solve this problem. He can only use the program for bionic simulation. Everything is difficult to be perfect. It took Wesley two years to complete the body of a hexahedron.


    In this way, it is less than half a year before Sam Witwicky graduated from university. Wesley made two airframes again, one is the flight airframe with F-22 as the template and the other is the ground airframe with M1 tank as the template. Because of the maturity of technology, half a year is enough.


    Wesley drove his six sided deformed Knight XV on the street. This time, he still went to the wasteland for testing and training. The two bodies produced in the post production were also taken. This time, he no longer planned to hide, but to face off against the Decepticons, which is not far from his time to leave the world.

 Chapter 501

    Sam Witwicky finally graduated from college, and his close girlfriend Camilla separated from him. Why? After four years of separation between the two places, young people really can''t bear this time and distance. Separation is also very normal. The stories they experienced together can only last for about a few months or a year.


    However, it has to be said that Sam Witwicky has a good relationship with women and finds a new girlfriend again. They live together in Washington, but Sam Witwicky is running around for a job. Even his girlfriend gives him lunch money, which makes him very depressed.


    The morning is his busiest time. Because he has to go to constant interviews, it is difficult for students who have just walked out of the university campus to find a job because they have no so-called work experience. Sam Witwicky is applying for an administrative assistant. He has no special skills and runs into difficulties everywhere. The only thing he is proud of is to have a medal, but the United States doesn''t value it.


    That morning, he came to the garage downstairs again and started his old car. The Bumblebee went to perform the task. Now he can only drive an old car and break down frequently. Sam witwick, who is full of grievances, slapped the steering wheel hard. A hero who saved the world twice can''t find a job now. His parents are coming to Washington to see him, but his current situation makes him ashamed.


    Closing the garage door, he was ready to take the bus to the interview. He was a little tight in time. He was wearing a suit and carrying a briefcase. He was ready to run. He seemed to be good at running and saved the world twice.


    "Didi" a car horn sounded. Sam Witwicky turned to see a cool sports car behind him. He hurried aside. At the same time, he was even more dissatisfied. When can the Bumblebee come back?


    "Sam Witwicky?" the sports car didn''t drive directly, but stopped beside him. A handsome man opened the window and then asked.


    "Yes, but I don''t seem to know you," Sam Witwicky said suspiciously.


    "But I know you, a hero who saved the world twice. Now I don''t even have a car. I don''t think it''s worth it for you." it was Wesley who finished the body test and training, and then kept staring at Sam Witwicky. This time he wanted to face off with the Decepticons.


    This is not a great savior spirit, but to accumulate the fighting experience of transformers and plunder everything he wants. After this war, he will leave the universe.


    Now I come to Sam Witwicky to make him an insider. Of course, it''s good here. A deformed body is Wesley''s gift.


    Hearing Wesley''s words, Sam Witwicky became nervous for a moment. "Who are you?" this is his secret. Now it is said that he is not nervous, and what is the purpose of the other party?


    "Why are you afraid? You were very brave at the beginning. Get in the car. Where are you going? I''ll see you off and talk to you by the way. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Do you have any use value?" Wesley smiled and looked at him. In Sam Witwicky''s view, it was a little like a devil''s smile.


    "Sorry, we don''t know each other." Sam Witwicky quickened his pace and then ran. He was still irritable. Wesley didn''t rush or worry. Instead, he drove slowly to the bus stop, then parked the car aside and waited.


    Sam Witwicky was in a cold sweat. Then he waited anxiously for the bus and looked at his watch from time to time. As a result, when the bus came, he hurried up. Unfortunately, he said today, "stop, stop, let me get off here. I don''t think today''s state is very good. I want to go home and have a rest." Sam Witwicky suddenly became angry. He didn''t think about why Wesley knew so much, but wanted to escape here and reality very much.


    Wesley pulled the car aside and took out a business card. "This is my phone. You can call me anytime. I''m in Washington now. I think you''ll call me soon."


    Sam Witwicky hesitated. Finally, he hurried off with his business card and ran away from here. Wesley laughed and drove away.


    "Why did you give him a body?" asked the apple.


    "Just simple appreciation. An ordinary young man can save the world twice. He is brave enough, and I need a brave guy to face a large number of Decepticons. He is very suitable, isn''t he?"


    "You can''t look at him and think of the time when you first arrived in Marvel Universe? At that time, although you had a job, it was similar to his current situation, but you had a job, although the income was low."


    "Apple, you know too much."

 Chapter 502

    Another day was wasted. Sam witwick, who returned home early, ignored the inquiries of the two little transformers. He was lying in bed thinking constantly. He was thinking about Wesley''s words, like a demon''s whisper, which kept ringing in his ears.


    He didn''t think about why this guy knew so much, and he didn''t mean to report, but was thinking about his own experience. His last girlfriend broke up with him. Although they find it very good now, they are very unhappy to be dumped. They have experienced life and death.


    Now he has to wait for his girlfriend to give him lunch money every day. He is constantly busy and running around for a job. Why doesn''t the damn U.S. government let him go to Washington? Bumblebee doesn''t come back as soon as he goes. Maybe he''s not very happy with himself? He is a soldier, and he only deserves to drive an old car.


    He was very upset. He put the quilt over his head and didn''t want to think about these things. However, he was still very alert to Wesley. His origin was a little mysterious.


    However, life still needs to continue. This sentence made him very helpless. He went to the interview every day, and then came back disappointed. As a result, his parents came in advance, which caught him by surprise.


    He felt really ashamed. He graduated from an Ivy League university. Now he couldn''t find a job. Even his car stalled again. He felt that everyone was against him. There was no way. With the help of his parents, he began a continuous interview again. However, today he met with good luck.


    A member of the board of directors of a telecommunications and aerospace company, Acta systems, even gave him a letter of recommendation. Sam Witwicky was very confused about it, and the result made him more dissatisfied. It was not an administrative assistant, but a chore.


    He had stood up and wanted to leave, but the interviewer held on, "boy, everyone is like this at the beginning, but as long as you work hard, your future will be different in two years."


    After a bitter inner struggle, Sam Witwicky finally decided to accept a part-time job, but at least now he can explain it to his parents and girlfriend.


    Wesley''s business card has always been collected by him. He doesn''t know why he left it. Now he can''t think of so much. He has busy work every day, constantly shuttling through all floors of the company, sending all kinds of office supplies and materials to people in need, and then preparing meeting documents. This is his daily work.


    He felt like a gyroscope. He majored in geopolitics. He should deal with the government on behalf of the company and then strive for government capital investment. Now he is like a newsboy delivering newspapers.


    "Hey, Sam," said his girlfriend, who attracted men''s attention. But the bad news is that his girl owns a Mercedes Benz sports car, which is given by her boss as an employee benefit.


    Sam Witwicky looked at his girlfriend very speechless. "200000 dollars. He gave you a 200000 dollar car? Let''s sell it and buy a house!" he was unhappy with everything every day, but he was still patient. He needed a peaceful life and a job, and now he is not developing in a good way?


    After sending off his girlfriend, another strange guy came to him. Although it was strange, Sam vitwicz heard what he said very clearly. The Decepticons came back and just handed him a scattered information. Then the strange guy fell down from the upstairs, and then the laser bird began to chase him.


    He had no choice but to go to the joint secret base of Autobots and the United States, but he was stopped at the door and pointed at with a gun. He was extremely irritable. He wrestled with a guard, grabbed the radio talker, and then shouted bumblebee.


    Sam Witwicky was in a better mood until the Bumblebee appeared, but finally he sent the information, but he was still driven away by the director of the national security agency.


    All the discontent broke out in an instant. The Bumblebee wanted to send him away, but he refused. He drove his old car to send his girlfriend home, and then walked alone in the street.


    A business card was crumpled. Sam Witwicky hesitated. Finally, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the number on it.


    "Hello?" Wesley''s voice came.


    "I... I''m Sam, Sam Witwicky. I want to know what you''re looking for me?" Sam asked hard. A series of disappointments made him finally want to do something, and Wesley laughed silently on the phone.


    "Well, Sam, you''ve finally decided. Let''s meet now. I''ll pick you up and tell me where you are."


    In a secluded alley, Wesley stopped his car slowly and then got out of the car. Sam Witwicky also got up and got out of the car. "What are you bringing me here for?" after the two met, Wesley chose the secluded alley.


    "You saved the world twice, but after all, you''re just an ordinary person, so now I''ll make you extraordinary. What do you think?" Wesley said with a smile, and then used the watch controller to make the sports car begin to deform.


    "Kaka, KaKa" a peculiar sound came out, and the sports car began to deform, and then turned into a tall metal robot, "Wow, wow..." Sam was scared and hurried back a few steps, "are you Decepticons?" this was his first reaction.


    "Calm down and see clearly," Wesley said with a smile.


    Sam Witwicky calmed down and looked carefully. The robot stood there motionless, not like transformers, as if it had no life, "what''s this?"


    "What about the transformers I made? They don''t have life and are driven by humans, what about them?"


    "It''s impossible, how could it?" Sam witwick said as he walked up and stroked the metal body of the robot. The cold feeling made him very calm. It''s true. "How do you drive?" he asked.


    Wesley opened the cockpit with the controller again, then stood up, the spirit connection was completed, and the body merged. Then the robot''s eyes lit up, and the electronic synthetic sound started, "how''s Sam? Do you believe it now?" Wesley walked around, then deformed again and returned to a sports car, and Wesley sat in the driver''s seat.


    "I can''t believe it, but why are you looking for me?" Sam Witwicky asked incredulously as he hurried to the co pilot''s seat.

 Chapter 503

    "I came to you because I appreciate your courage. An ordinary boy can save the world regardless of his own life. This is what I most appreciate about you. And you are brave enough to fight the powerful Decepticons, and now what you lack is strength."


    "These things are a little unreliable. Tell me your real purpose." Sam Witwicky calmed down and asked directly.


    "Well, my goal is very simple, that is transformers. I need a lot of transformers..." Wesley just said this, Sam Witwicky thought of something in an instant.


    "You took those bodies?"


    "Yes, very smart. I took it. Remember the American soldier who covered you in Egypt? That''s me." Wesley smiled.


    "No wonder, no wonder I feel you''re familiar. It''s you, but how did you do it? Those big guys disappeared quickly and we didn''t find them at all."


    "This is not the point. The point is, are you willing to accept the body?" Wesley didn''t say much, but directly took out his chips. The sports car and the body are Wesley''s chips.


    "You mean, give me this sports car?" Sam witwick was surprised. There was a trace of surprise on his expression, but he calmed down in an instant. He is worthy of saving the world twice. He really has a big heart at the critical moment. "What do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple. Tell me about the battle between Decepticons and Autobots, and the two of us will join in at that time. Of course, I don''t want to attack Autobots, but I want to collect the body of Decepticons and the battle data of the body, that''s all."


    "What organization do you belong to?" Sam Witwicky asked.


    "I don''t belong to any organization. I''m just a person, which I can assure you."


    "It''s impossible. Without any organization, how did you get rid of those bodies? It''s also wrong. Even with organization, it''s impossible to get rid of so many big guys in full view of the public."


    "Special ability, I have special ability. It seems that you won''t believe it if you don''t show it. Then you look good." Wesley got out of the car and waved directly. A huge tank appeared, M1 tank, a single form body.


    "How did you do it? Superpower?" Sam Witwicky touched it after he approached. It was real, not illusory.


    "I can say so, so I can easily get it all, study it alone, and finally master the manufacturing technology," Wesley asked, looking at Sam Witwicky.


    "OK, let''s do it." finally Sam Witwicky agreed, "but it''s just the two of us. Are you sure you can defeat the Decepticons?"


    "Don''t worry, everything is not a problem, and we can also alliance with Autobots, can''t we? How is things going now? Is Decepticons coming?"


    "Yes..." Sam told the story again, followed by his own analysis and his next plan. Reggie Simmons is now a rich man because of his book. Sam plans to act with him. Wesley nods his head and agrees. Reggie Simmons is also a character.


    "Well, just do what you want. Find out the problem and inform me. I need to prepare. There will be a big war at that time. We need enough weapons and ammunition."


    "A big war? Do you think the battle will be fierce?" Sam asked with some uneasiness.


    "Yes, after four years, the Decepticons made a comeback. It must be a fierce war. That''s why I found you. This time I''ll fight them face to face to see if the body I made is good enough. By the way, you need time to practice the control of the body. I''ll teach you tonight. In the future, you can only practice alone." Wesley handed over the control watch to Wesley, and then drove the tank to prevent accidents.


    One night later, in a small alley in Washington, Sam learned to operate the body. Because it is the operation mode of nerve connection, it is not complicated at all. He just needs to adapt.


    "Drive away and you''ll be yours in the future. I hope you''re as brave as you used to be." Wesley said goodbye to Sam in the early morning, and then took the early flight back to California.


    He now needs to prepare a large number of weapons. The combat effectiveness of energy weapons alone is insufficient. Missiles and large caliber machine guns are necessary. At the same time, the guns used by the body need to be manufactured. Wesley began to get busy.


    After Wesley left, Sam witwick sat in his newly acquired sports car. He had no other emotions except excitement. His grievances were finally released. He clenched the steering wheel with both hands and then started the car.


    He is really familiar with the sports car. The speed is intoxicating and the roar of the engine is so pleasant. At the beginning, the Bumblebee gave him such a feeling, but is the Bumblebee his car? He has been very tangled about this, but now he doesn''t need it. He has his own car, a deformed body completely controlled by him.


    When he stepped on the accelerator, the sports car roared in the early morning sun. Wesley was very excited when he came home, while his girlfriend Carly was very worried. He was relieved when he saw Sam Witwicky coming upstairs.


    "Sam, where have you been?" Carly asked.


    "Don''t worry, honey, I''m fine, better than ever. You go to work, don''t worry, I''m really fine." Sam Witwicky smiled heartily and was really happy.


    After Carly left, Sam Witwicky hurriedly called Reggie Simmons, "I found another secret." in a word, Reggie Simmons was ready to move again. He had no resistance to secrets.


    The investigation was then launched. At the beginning, the plans of the United States and the Soviet Union to land on the moon were constantly found to have problems. The subsequent conclusion was shocking. The Decepticons got a lot of energy pillars. At the same time, the natural enemies were deliberately left on the moon. Everything was to let Optimus Prime restart the natural enemies.


    Everything was a conspiracy, but his girlfriend Carly was dissatisfied with Sam vitvitvitch''s adventure and hoped that he could accompany him to the company''s reception. They had a big quarrel. Sam Witwicky didn''t even have a chance to show off his new car, a more expensive cool sports car.


    "Hello, this is Sam, we found the problem." Sam Witwicky sat in the car and talked to Wesley.


    "Good, I knew you could do it. Now you inform the Autobots, tell them to be on guard, and then drive to pick up your girlfriend. She''s in danger."


    "Dangerous? What do you mean?" Sam was nervous for a moment.

 Chapter 504

    "Don''t get excited. Your girlfriend''s boss is human, but he works for Decepticons. Your girlfriend''s Mercedes Benz sports car is a Decepticon." Wesley said without hesitation.


    "God, you know why you didn''t tell me earlier? What now? No, I''m going to save her." Sam Witwicky began to be irritable again.


    "Hey, man, you''re too anxious. She''s not in any danger now, because she''s just a tool to lure you. What can you be anxious about? She''s safer if you don''t go."


    "Yes, it''s safer for me not to go, but... I can''t help it. If I don''t go, I''ll lose her. What should I do now? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Tell you earlier, and then tell your girlfriend. Will she believe it? She will think you are jealous, so it''s just right to go now, but after you go, there will be a war, which is your first war." Wesley paused after saying that, "I hope you can come back alive."


    "Do you want to test me?" Sam Witwicky asked.


    "No, I just want to stimulate your potential. Now I don''t have time to train you, so you can only fight directly. For you and your girlfriend, you must win."


    "I see. Don''t worry, I''ll win." Sam Witwicky hung up the phone, then drove directly into the sports car and sped away. Sam, with a serious face, came to the manor of his girlfriend Carly''s boss. A reception was being held here. Sam Witwicky parked his car aside and calmed down his mood.


    Then he walked towards the inside. His arrival didn''t attract the attention of the security guard, or he noticed it, but it was released. If Wesley hadn''t reminded him, he wouldn''t have noticed it. At a private manor party, people without invitations would not be thrown out. All these people knew themselves. Sam Witwicky walked in calmly.


    His girlfriend Carly and her boss Dylan Gould were sitting together talking. Sam Witwicky walked directly over, "Carly, I think we should have a good talk about our problems."


    "Wow, Sam, welcome. How about sitting down for a drink?" Dylan Gould was waiting for this moment. Now the protagonist came on, and he was happy.


    "I don''t need wine, sports car or work. I just need to talk to my girlfriend now, OK?" Sam Witwicky kept calm. Although he was a little irritable at ordinary times, he was always calm at the key time. Only a person with a big heart can save the Earth twice.


    He reached out to Carly and then looked at Dylan Gould. Carly quickly stood up and said, "sorry, excuse me." fortunately, now Carly''s heart Sam is more important than the boss. "What''s going on?" Carrie whispered.


    "Go out and talk." Sam Witwicky pulled Carly out, while Dylan Gould tidied up his suit, then got up and followed them, looking calm.


    "Sam, my father once talked to me about some difficult choices." Dylan Gould''s opening remarks seemed to tell some history or something? Sam Witwicky is not interested in this. He just wants to go back to his sports car, which is what he thinks is a safe place.


    "Talk about it next time. I need to talk to Carly now. Maybe she will give you a letter of resignation tomorrow." Sam witwick is changing the subject.


    But Dylan Gould doesn''t want to change. He has just started. At the same time, in his heart, Sam Witwicky must take Carly to the sports car he sent out. It''s Decepticon sound wave, so it can have enough shocking effect.


    "My father''s accounting firm was responsible for reviewing the NASA budget. He taught me that if you don''t participate in the war, you must stand on the winner''s side." Dylan Gould''s words made Sam wittwicz instantly understand why Wesley would say that this guy is a Decepticon, review the NASA budget, and then enlarge the budget amount, Forcing the United States to abandon its plan to land on the moon, so as to ensure that the secrets on the back of the moon are not discovered.


    Sam Witwicky didn''t stop. Instead, he rushed out of the door and thrust Carly into the co driver of the sports car. Then he jumped, slid from the front hood to the other side, opened the door and got on the car. His action was unspeakable and crisp.


    "Sam, is this your car?" Carly asked somewhat inexplicably.


    When the "boom" car started, Sam Witwicky stepped on the accelerator, the sports car speeded up instantly, and then directly began to run outside the manor. At this time, he said, "yes, this is my car. It really belongs to me. Your boss is a Decepticon. What he gave you is a Decepticon. I think you can submit your resignation tomorrow."


    "What? How could it be..." before Carly finished her words, a Mercedes Benz sports car caught up behind them. Carly looked back. It was her own car. The Mercedes Benz sports car suddenly jumped up and then began to deform. A huge metal robot fell heavily on the ground, then stepped away with both legs and caught up directly. "Oh, no, Sam."


    "I know, I know, I''m accelerating." the car began to accelerate, but this is the manor, not telling the highway that the speed is limited. The sound wave caught up with it in a few steps. With one arm lifted, the rear of Sam Witwicky''s sports car was lifted, and then rolled in the air.


    Sam Witwicky had planned to drive away, but now it seems impossible. His first battle is here, "come on, deform."


    Excitement, tension, excitement and fear, many emotions were expressed in the shouting, and the complex was integrated into his voice, "Ka Ka Ka" a strange sound, full of metal texture. Sam Witwicky''s body began to stretch with the deformation, and Carly was thrown out of the car directly. After the deformation was completed, Sam Witwicky quickly caught Carly screaming.


    "Dong" the body is half kneeling on the ground. Sam Witwicky puts Carly on the ground, and Carly stares at the body, "Sam?"


    "It''s me, I''m Sam witwick, the transformer in human beings, Carly, now start running out, don''t look back." Sam witwick thought he was cool now, stood up and turned around.


    Dylan Gould came up and saw everything in front of him. He was a little stunned. "Are you Sam Witwicky?"


    The robot turned around and looked at Dylan Gould. "Don''t you mean you will be on the winning side? Then I''ll tell you who will win. Don''t think you have a secret. You know too little." Sam vitvitovich directly put on a posture. This is what he and Reggie Simmons''s bodyguards learned these days, some simple fighting techniques.


    Sonic looked at the robot in front of him and wondered. Then he even started eye scanning. "You''re not a transformer," sonic said.

 Chapter 505

    "Yes, I am a human, but I have the same body as you. Decepticons can''t win on the earth. There are more humans than you. When we all wear such armor, you will die without a place to bury." as soon as he finished his words, his hands began to deform and two energy guns appeared.


    The energy machine gun fires first, which is taught by Wesley. The high firing speed energy machine gun can use quantity to gain an advantage without too many skills. "Tu Tu Tu" blue energy bombs flew out in a series and directly attacked the sound wave.


    The sound wave jumped aside. "Laser bird, catch the woman." the sound wave shouted while avoiding. Laser bird is a subordinate of sound wave and a member of Decepticon''s famous tape corps, engaged in reconnaissance and espionage tasks.


    A robot bird suddenly flew out and jumped directly at Carly, but Sam Witwicky naturally wouldn''t agree. The energy machine gun began to shoot at the metal bird. The laser bird turned its body in the air to avoid the attack.


    However, Sam Witwicky didn''t stand where he was. He didn''t think his shooting level was very good. His huge metal body moved, ran forward for two steps, and then kicked it up. The laser bird was not very flexible, especially when flying in low altitude, "bang" was kicked, and then flew backwards.


    The sound wave took this opportunity to jump to the ground and threw Sam to the ground. The two huge metal bodies collided again. Sam was slightly shocked. Fortunately, Wesley strengthened the cockpit, and the metal used by the body was refined and strengthened.


    The sound wave slammed down with his fist, but the damage to the body was very limited. Sam controlled his legs, suddenly lifted them high, bent his knees and hit the back of the sound wave. The sound wave was knocked forward and rolled away from Sam''s body.


    Sam didn''t get up right away, but lay on his back directly and shot the back of the sound wave with an energy machine gun, "Oh, No." at such a close distance, the sound wave was hit, his body was hit, staggered a few steps forward, then jumped forward, instantly transformed into a car in the air, landed and directly accelerated the sprint.


    Sam quickly got up and took a big step. Instead of chasing the sound wave, he ran in the direction of Carly''s escape. The laser bird rushed over and flapped its wings around Sam''s head.


    The hands of the body were deformed into palms and grabbed towards the head. The laser bird was caught in the hands. Then the two hands were pulled towards both sides. The laser bird was directly disintegrated. At this time, the sound wave had accelerated back, jumped up and deformed again and jumped at Sam.


    "Damn guy, it''s so difficult." Sam complained and was directly thrown to the ground. The two giants rolled on the grass and waved their fists to each other, but Sam''s body strength was slightly better, and the sound waves couldn''t hold on.


    "No way, how can your body be stronger than me?" the sound wave asked incredulously, but where will Sam answer his question? He is a rookie, but now he has to fight. He waved his fist wildly and kept smashing the sound wave''s head.


    "Didi" Sam''s cockpit suddenly made a sound, "find the enemy''s weakness, please attack the enemy''s weakness." the sound stunned Sam, and then remembered that this is the intelligent program of the body.


    Sam forgot because he was nervous and had not been assisted by the intelligent program. Now the intelligent program starts automatically because it is tested that the driver''s physical strength is declining. Nervous emotions can easily lead to rapid loss of physical strength. As an intelligent program, Elizabeth needs to protect the driver''s safety and comply with the settings of the program.


    There was no time to think about it. According to Elizabeth''s hint, Sam began to attack sonic''s head, jaw, abdomen and other places with weak armor. The "bang" punch hit just right. Sonic''s head and jaw were hit hard, and the action was one ton. Sam just turned and pressed him down, and his arm deformed and stretched out a sharp thorn.


    The head of "Yi" sound wave was penetrated. Sam jumped up and his hand was deformed again. Then two different energy guns began to blow at the sound wave, "wheezing..." Sam breathed heavily in the cockpit. The sound wave was killed and a Decepticon was killed by him.


    At this time, he turned to Dylan Gould, and the boss with unlimited scenery just now took a few steps back in panic and fell to the ground. Sam looked at him and said, "I won''t kill you. You need to be judged. Wait." Sam''s body was transformed into a sports car and went away.


    Carly ran out in panic, but a pair of high heels could not make her run. At the same time, she was worried about the safety of Sam witwick. She turned back while walking, and suddenly there was a light in the rear. She couldn''t see anything clearly when looking back. The bright lights made her unable to open her eyes.


    A sports car stopped beside her, and Sam Witwicky''s voice came, "Miss, do you want a ride so late?"


    Carly sat in the car excitedly, then hugged Sam vitvitwich, "Sam, you''re fine."


    "Don''t worry, of course I have nothing to do, but we need to get out of here first." Sam drove on, then he didn''t take out the phone, but said to the car, "Elizabeth?" Carly looked at Sam suspiciously.


    "Hello, Mr. Witwicky, Elizabeth is at your service." a burst of electronic synthetic sound began.


    "Sam, what''s this? Is it like a bumblebee?" Carrie asked suspiciously.


    "No, it''s different from the bumblebee. It''s all mine, okay? It''s all mine. Elizabeth, contact Wesley."


    "Yes, sir, the communication is connected."


    "Hey, Sam, so you passed your first practice?" Wesley''s voice came.


    "Yes, Wesley, I succeeded in killing a Decepticon," Sam said excitedly.


    "Yes, congratulations. You are a soldier now, but don''t be careless. We don''t know how many Decepticons we face now. We only have two people, not counting the Autobots."


    "Of course I know, but I won''t say it. I believe you will be stronger. I just saved Carly. What should I do now?"


    "Don''t do anything. Now Decepticons have just released a message to let the earth people expel the Autobots. We''ll just watch it now."


    "Look, how can we look? This is a conspiracy. If the Autobots leave, the Decepticons will..." Sam Witwicky suddenly stopped. "Do you want the Decepticons to attack and destroy them?"


    "Yes, you are very smart. At the same time, mankind needs to know one thing. Peace can''t be prayed for. When they know they have made great mistakes, we should appear."

 Chapter 506

    Sam Witwicky drove back to the house he and Carly rented. Reggie Simmons and his bodyguard were still here. "Look, our lover brought back his girlfriend," Reggie Simmons said.


    "The Decepticons have released the news? How did the government decide?" Sam Witwicky asked directly.


    "Yes, they have released the news that if they don''t expel the Autobots, they will start to attack the earth. I think those politicians are measuring it now, but they can know their strategy to expel the Autobots without thinking." Ricky Simmons''s tone is full of complaints.


    "Then we can only rely on ourselves to fight Decepticons?"


    "Yes, at that time, we can only rely on ourselves. Decepticons know that without Autobots, they can interfere with all our scientific and technological means, so our counterattack will be weak. When the resistance force is organized, maybe more Decepticons will appear on the earth."


    "I see. Let''s go and have a look. If the Autobots leave, I want to see them off." Sam witwick can''t watch. After all, the Autobots are his friends. If they really want to leave, he wants to see them off.


    "Good." Reggie Simmons''s heart is also very heavy. Sometimes he hopes he is an ordinary human and knows nothing about these mysterious things. Sometimes ignorance may be the happiest thing.


    The party set out and went directly to a temporary command center set up by the National Security Bureau. This is an air force base. A huge hangar has become an office place. Charlotte Miying, the director general, saw Sam Witwicky.


    "I have to say that you are really good. You can find out the real purpose of Decepticons and inform us, but it''s a pity..."


    "Have you made a decision?" Sam Witwicky didn''t care about the praise. Now he wants to know whether the Autobots will leave, and then he can inform Wesley. If the Autobots leave, they will be the only two who can fight in the end. His heart is very worried.


    "Yes, it''s decided, but it''s not up to us. We don''t know what to do next."


    Reggie Simmons obviously had a past with the director. They were talking while Sam Witwicky watched TV and his heart became more and more heavy.


    Thanks to his contribution, he and Carly were taken on the plane and then went to the rocket launch base. The Autobots were preparing to leave the earth, "Optimus Prime, do you really want to leave?"


    "Yes, Sam, from now on, this is no longer our war, but your war. I can only wish you good luck," Optimus Prime said. "Sam, you are our friend, always." Optimus Prime turned and left.


    The Bumblebee came over. "Sam, we''re best friends, but now I''m going."


    Sam Witwicky''s mood is extremely complex. He wants to ask them to stay, but Wesley is right. Humans need to know what is wrong, otherwise things will continue to develop in the future. Can Decepticons really kill all of them? Now he didn''t know what to say. With the launch of the rocket, he gave up hope. Now he needs to be ready to fight.


    With a loud bang, Sam Witwicky quickly looked up. The rocket was destroyed by a plane. After the huge explosion, the fragments began to fall. He was a little stunned. Quickly took out the phone and dialed Wesley, "the Autobots have been destroyed. What shall we do?"


    "Destroy, I don''t think so. The people who know you best will always be your enemies. Optimus Prime won''t be so stupid to leave by rocket. They must have left the rocket." Wesley, who knows everything, analyzed.


    "How could it be? I saw it with my own eyes."


    "The booster of the rocket needs the most power when taking off, and it will throw away the first booster after flying into the air. Well, don''t be sad. They will appear again soon. Now we need to prepare, weapons and ammunition. I''m ready. We need to gather and arrange your parents and girlfriend so that we can fight."


    "I see." Sam Witwicky put down the phone, then looked at the huge fireball in the sky and turned away. He went to find Charlotte Miyun. His parents and girlfriend needed her to take care of him.


    The group returned to Washington by plane. Sam witwick called their parents early in the morning, but they were blocked outside the air force base. Sam witwick personally went to bring them in.


    "Sam Witwicky, do you use this as a refuge?" Charlotte Miyun asked.


    "My parents and girlfriend are here, please keep them safe." Sam Witwicky turned to go, but was blocked by Reggie Simmons.


    "Kid, are you going to fight? Now that the Autobots have been eliminated, what''s the use of your going?" asked Reggie Simmons with a puzzled face. Sam has no combat effectiveness, but he has been cooperating with the Autobots. If the Autobots are there, he can go. Now it''s a dish or a small dish.


    "Simmons, you stay here and help them deal with Decepticons. You''re the expert. I''m going to fight and fight with my new companion," Sam Witwicky said with a smile.


    His parents didn''t know what his son was going to do, but Carly knew very well, "Sam, you have only one person. Even with that Wesley, you have only two people. Let the government''s army go. It won''t make any difference if you go."


    "What? Who''s Wesley?" said Reggie Simmons with a puzzled expression.


    When they were entangled here, Chicago was being attacked, the Decepticons began to blockade the city, and then all satellites and communications in the surrounding areas were interrupted. However, under Elizabeth''s control, Wesley could still receive all images and information, and then pick up the phone and dial Sam witwick.


    "Sam, let''s move. I think you can get here. Let''s gather outside the city and then kill in. This is the coordinate."


    "Yes, I''ll start right away." Sam Witwicky ran out of the hangar, ignored the voice behind him, got into the sports car and left directly.


    "Carly, what''s the matter with Sam? He has alien friends?" Reggie Simmons keenly found some problems. First, Sam Witwicky''s new sports car, and then the name Wesley appeared.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Carly, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen that Wesley, but Sam''s new car was given by him, and it''s not just a car, it''s a transformer."


    "What? Autobots and people on earth?" Charlotte Miyun asked sensitively.


    "It''s not an Autobot. The car has no life, but it can deform, and the driver is Sam. he drove the robot to save me and killed a Decepticon."


    "You mean Sam owns a transformer, a transformer controlled by him?" Reggie Simmons understood, and his face was full of excitement.

 Chapter 507

    Sam witwick drives his car all the way. The car seems to fly under crazy acceleration. However, there are surprisingly few vehicles on the highway. Now we prefer to stay at home and watch the news to understand the development of things, rather than go out to make money and get busy. Now life is the most important thing.


    Wesley arrived outside Chicago early in the morning and waited at the reservation place. His six sided beast was transformed into Knight XV and stopped aside. Wesley sat on the front hood with a cigar in his hand and felt the aroma of the cigar one by one.


    After the weapons were ready, he had been waiting for the news of the Decepticons. Then he came to the city near Chicago and drove here. Now he is waiting for Sam Witwicky.


    After he left, the earth of the universe needs a person to take the lead, that is Sam Witwicky. For ordinary people, if they have made contributions, they should be rewarded.


    At more than 4 a.m. the next day, there were not many people running out of Chicago. All who could run ran. The rest were either dead or hiding. This was the price paid by decision makers.


    Sam Witwicky arrived. There was no rest time for driving all night. Wesley looked at his tired face and said, "sleep in the car. The next war needs enough physical strength."


    "I don''t need a break. Let''s start fighting!" Sam Witwicky shook his head.


    "No, you need to rest. Humans need enough physical strength to drive transformers. You must remember this. Go and have a good sleep. I think the Autobots should be coming soon." Wesley didn''t ask big. After all, he was facing hundreds of Decepticons. Although they scattered around the world to arrange energy pillars, Chicago was the key, There are hundreds of Decepticons and their aircraft carriers.


    "Well, when they arrive, you call me." Sam Witwicky sat down in his car and began to rest, while Wesley continued to look at the broken Chicago.


    At dawn, human warplanes began to appear near Chicago, but they would be shot down as soon as they entered the urban area. Their radar was not easy to use. They were all interfered, and the over the horizon attack became useless chicken ribs. The flexibility in the air was obviously insufficient, and it was cleaned up very quickly, and the human army began to gather outside the city, which attracted a lot of Decepticons.


    There was a roar of the engine. Wesley looked back. The first vehicle was a colorful truck, and Sam vitwich woke up, stepped out of the car and looked back, and then got excited.


    "It''s Optimus Prime. Now we don''t have to fight alone."


    "Yes, eat something and drink some water. Our battle is about to begin." Wesley handed over the food and water. Sam took it and ate and drank it, but his face was full of smiles. Maybe now he really wants to fight side by side with his friends.


    Yesterday, after Sam Witwicky left the air force base, a lot of information began to be summarized, especially about a guy named Wesley. Such a person could make transformers controlled by humans, which surprised the intelligence agencies. Then, it was not impossible to connect the time when the body of transformers was lost.


    As for Wesley''s name, it''s not easy to find. I don''t know whether it''s a first name or a last name, but the intelligence agency is also very capable. It found a clue from the sports car driven by Sam Witwicky. Aston Martin One-77, a limited edition sports car, was very easy to check, but Wesley made it himself, which wasted a little time for the intelligence agencies. Then they went to the door.


    But Wesley is already outside Chicago and is preparing to attack the Decepticons. Where can they find someone? The intelligence agencies wanted to break through the door, but in the end, the upper level did not agree. Now the situation is unknown. It is the time for someone to fight. If they win, they will be the heroes of the earth. Now they break through the door has become a ridiculous performance.


    And the other party is a character who made transformers himself. Do you know what he has in his family? It''s hard to say the final result if you break in like this. If there''s something like a mechanism in it, you''ll lose a lot. However, since the target person is locked, it''s easy to say later. It''s best to survive until the battle is over. At that time, you can negotiate and ask for technology. Now many senior executives are thinking of this idea.


    Wesley is now talking with Optimus Prime. Sam vitvitwicz introduced the two sides. "It''s nice to meet you. I sincerely thank you for the friendship between the Autobots."


    "This is also the battle of the Autobots. We fought side by side, but we didn''t expect that the earthlings could make deformed bodies. Your technology surprised us again."


    "Let''s talk about these things later. Now we need to attack. The army has attracted most of the Decepticons. At the same time, they have dispersed a lot of forces. I think it shouldn''t be difficult for us to stop their plan."


    "The problem now is that we don''t know what they are doing? Such an attack is a little blind. We need to plan and find out what they are going to do first?" Optimus Prime said.


    "It''s simple." Wesley took out a tablet. Optimus Prime didn''t know where he took it out, but he didn''t care about it. "This is a satellite image. Although they interfered with the satellite, my technology can be cracked. They set up energy columns here, and I think the rest of the world is also setting up this," Wesley said.


    "This is the energy column used by the space bridge. It is arranged on such a large scale. They want to transmit cyberstein. Also, the population on the earth is the best labor force with a large number. They want to enslave the earth and rebuild cyberstein for them."


    "Well, it''s clear that we''re going to destroy the energy column or take it away. All that''s left is fighting. The number of Decepticons is not large now. They don''t have enough strength to attack the earth. If they don''t interfere with satellites and radar, they have been attacked by the earth''s army now. But if cyberstein is transmitted, Then they will have enough troops to attack. "


    "Yes, let''s prepare. Let''s see your transformers!"


    Wesley nodded and then motioned Sam vitwich to get on the bus. They sat in their cars and "deformed." the two cars deformed at the same time, which is not different from the real transformer. The important thing is that they will not hurt the driver at the same time.

 Chapter 508

    Two metal robots stood in front of the Autobots. Sam Witwicky''s sports car was a little small, while Wesley''s was very tall, as tall as Optimus Prime. The main reason is that the hexahedron''s body has six deformations. Even if it becomes the smallest object such as a car, it will look like after metal folding, and the real human shape is similar to Optimus Prime.


    "I didn''t expect that I was still shocked after seeing it with my own eyes. You are very powerful." Optimus Prime sighed, and so did the other Autobots.


    "It''s nothing. Let''s attack now. I have some weapons and ammunition here. I don''t think you have enough weapons and ammunition." Wesley suddenly had a pile of huge weapons around him, which was prepared for transformers. Everyone was surprised and didn''t ask much. Everyone has a secret.


    Sam Witwicky happily began to choose, while Wesley helped him choose. "Your shooting skills still need to be trained. This six barrel 20mm mechanism gun is most suitable for you. When you see the Decepticons, it''s strafing. The armor piercing bullet is powerful enough to hurt them." Wesley controlled the hexahedron to pick up two mechanism guns with shoulder and back supports on them, Directly mounted on the back of Sam vitvitwich''s body.


    Other Autobots began to choose their own weapons. When they came here, they did not have enough weapons. Only Optimus Prime''s trailer box had enough weapons, while other Autobots were their common weapons at ordinary times, and their firepower was not sufficient. Especially in terms of quantity, they are at a complete disadvantage.


    Wesley''s own deformation form is well armed, but he still took a sniper gun, but because it''s too big, it looks like a cannon, like an enlarged version of Barrett sniper gun, and it''s a super enlarged version.


    "Click" directly loaded, Wesley rushed to the city first. Now they can''t deform. After all, they all have weapons, but the robot is also very fast when taking big steps.


    After approaching the city, they began to advance along the bottom of the high-rise building, try to hide their body shape and advance according to satellite navigation. The streets are full of gunsmoke, human bodies can be seen everywhere, and damaged vehicles can be seen everywhere. They moved forward carefully, but they were still found by Decepticons. Some Decepticons'' fighters stopped on the side of some buildings, just like hanging there, and watched everything from a commanding position. Wesley''s body was too large, so it was very difficult to hide in human cities.


    Suddenly, the sound of machine guns came from the high air. Wesley and the Autobots looked up and saw that the three Decepticons were shooting at them. "Hidden" Optimus Prime shouted, and then rolled over. His huge body flattened many vehicles. Wesley raised his gun at the first time, and the sound of "bang" shooting seemed to be firing, Huge bullets flew out and "boom" a fighter plane was destroyed.


    "Click" pulled the bolt of the gun, and a cartridge case fell off and fell to the ground. It was only a few laps smaller than a car. "Bang bang" continuous shooting was Wesley''s specialty. Although the metal body was used now, and it was impossible to have human speed in action, it could still shoot three shots in ten seconds, and three fighters were destroyed, but it also meant that they were exposed.


    "We need to disperse, or we''ll be easily surrounded," Optimus Prime leaned over and said.


    "Yes, we are divided into three teams and go to the destination area along three routes. Sam and I will take the route on the left, and you can choose the other two." Wesley sent the route and then set out with Sam Witwicky.


    Sam Witwicky''s body is similar to that of jazz in the past, but now he is running with a ammunition box on his back and a six barrel mechanism gun in both hands. But now he wants to see a group of Decepticons, and then shoot desperately to try the power of weapons.


    The two bodies are running and constantly observing the surrounding situation. Wesley aims at it with a sniper gun from time to time. There is no problem with his tactical action, and Sam is learning from it, but he is not very flexible and convenient.


    They enter the city in the north of the city, while the human army is deployed in the south of the city and is confronting the Decepticons. Without air support, it is not a good opportunity to attack the city. They need to send a special team to guide the missile target with equipment. Only this tactic is the most effective at present. Or use human life to fill in, but how many soldiers need to fill in is unknown.


    Wesley has been walking all the way. This is now the periphery of the city. The number of Decepticons is small. Most of them rely on fighters for patrolling, and their defense focus is on the position of the energy column, which is the center of the battle.


    As they got closer and closer, the number of fighter planes deployed by Decepticons began to increase, and the fighter carrier was constantly wandering. There was a place for fighter planes to replenish ammunition.


    "Sam, you go inside this building and go to the position on the 20th floor. If you can''t fit your body, lie down there. I attack the Decepticons from here and attract their fighters. When they pass by your position, I think you know what to do."


    "I see, leave it to me." Sam Witwicky directly entered the building, but he could only take the stairs and knocked down several walls at the same time. Fortunately, his body was small and soon came to the 20th floor. "I''ve reached my position and can start at any time."


    "Well, pay attention to yourself. If the ammunition is finished, remember to throw it into the equipment immediately and pack it lightly to meet me." Wesley said, looking for a shelter for himself at the edge of the building, then raised his gun and aimed, "bang" a fighter plane on patrol crashed.


    Decepticons reacted instantly. They knew someone was invading, but they didn''t search because of the number. They waited for the other party to get close to the core area. Now it''s time to officially. There were dozens of fighters in the sky. Wesley opened fire again and another fighter fell, but Wesley needed to step back.


    The machine gun caliber of the fighter is too large. The bunker Wesley is looking for is just the wall of the building. This wall can''t stop the strafing. He retreats while fighting, and the Decepticon fighter is close to the building.


    "Sam, get ready, they''re coming." Wesley moved flexibly, fought back from time to time, and then shouted in the communicator.


    "I can''t see clearly," Sam Witwicky shouted anxiously. He lay on the ground and couldn''t see the air clearly.


    "They''re diving. Listen to my command. Now start three, two, one, fire." Wesley guided Sam Witwicky to the firing time.

 Chapter 509

    Suddenly, the machine gun in Sam Witwicky''s hand sounded, and a large number of cartridge cases fell directly on the ground, jingling. "Oh, come on, you bastards... Come on." Sam Witwicky roared. The mechanism gun was directly mounted on the ground, the bullet chain was constantly advancing, and the 20mm armor piercing bullet roared out. The inertia of the fighter''s dive made it difficult for them to turn for a moment, and then it was torn by the bullet rain.


    "Wow, that''s great. Come on, come on." Sam Witwicky was very comfortable, but he didn''t know how to shoot. He shot all the bullets directly, "click" the sound of the air strike of the striker. Fortunately, the fighters were destroyed. Although there were only a dozen, it was worth it. Sam vitvitvitvitch shook his body directly, the equipment fell, and then he began to climb back.


    "I''ve run out of ammunition and I''m going downstairs now." I climbed and contacted Wesley.


    "Nice fight, now I''ll cover you, you go downstairs directly." without the shooting of the fighter, Wesley raised his sniper gun again to cover Sam Witwicky. The Decepticon fighter was destroyed. They immediately got the information that a fighter carrier was approaching here. It''s hard to say whether the big guy had attack weapons, Wesley can''t judge that.


    However, there must be a large number of fighters inside. Wesley directly pulled the bolt and aimed it at the belly of the mothership. The first fighter was released. With a "bang", Wesley fired first. As soon as the released fighter came out, it took time to deform and then start the power to fly. This time point is a good opportunity for Wesley to attack.


    "Boom" the first fighter was destroyed, but the fighter released quickly, followed by the second and third. Although Wesley kept pulling the bolt and didn''t miss the shot, he just shot down five fighters. More than a dozen fighters from the other side still flew over, and another fighter carrier flew down.


    Wesley continued to shoot. The sniper gun had an advantage at this distance, but once it was close, it would lose its advantage. A huge insect robot on the ground in the distance began to approach. He kept drilling underground and then came out. It was the pet of the shock wave. It seemed that he and Sam attracted a lot of troops.


    Indeed, Wesley launched the attack first, so he attracted a lot of Decepticons at once, and the other two roads began to work smoothly. After Sam Witwicky ran down, he watched Wesley attack as much as possible, and the number of enemies seemed to be a lot.


    "Hey, man, can we poke a hornet''s nest?" asked Sam Witwicky.


    "Yes, our attack was the first. Now they regard us as the main force, and a large number of troops are coming towards us." Wesley said as he shot. Now he shot down ten fighters, but the Decepticons began to disperse the fighters and began to detour by relying on the skyscrapers. Wesley knew he had to retreat.


    Throw the sniper gun, then turn around and go, "let''s leave here, lead them away, fight and retreat, and deform." Wesley directly deforms Knight XV, who should first drive on the road, and all obstacles collide.


    Sam Witwicky also deformed and followed Wesley. After all, his car body was too small and the impact force was limited. The two drove back in the direction of the vehicle, and Optimus Prime divided them into two teams. After hearing the battle on Wesley''s side, they immediately accelerated their forward speed.


    Bumblebee asked for support. "Bumblebee, now we have to destroy the energy pillar. They are soldiers and our comrades in arms. They are leading away the main power of the enemy. We can''t live up to their wishes. Now the goal is in front of us, and all we need to do is destroy them." Optimus Prime is a commander. He knows when there will be sacrifice, It seems that he really understands the truth that kindness does not lead the army.


    But Wesley didn''t intend to sacrifice himself. The fighter plane began to approach. Wesley naturally wouldn''t just be beaten, "deformed." a very sci-fi tank fell heavily on the ground, "Sam, I''m going to launch a smoke bomb. At the door of the building in front, I''m ready to enter the building. We came to play hide and seek with them."


    "I see." Sam Witwicky saw his position and then continued to move forward. Wesley drove the tank forward, and then the tank began to fire smoke bombs. The front was directly shrouded in smoke. Then Wesley''s tank rushed in, rushed up the next steps according to the calculated direction, and then drove into the hall on the first floor of a building. A drift, adjusted the direction, and the gun barrel was aimed at the door of the building.


    Sam Witwicky''s car couldn''t drive up. He jumped directly and deformed in the air. Then he rolled forward into the building, threw his arms and formed two energy guns, which were also aimed at the door.


    "Well done, Sam, you are more and more like a soldier." Wesley praised that war is the fastest thing for men to grow up.


    "I can''t compare with you, but I will try my best." they said two words, and then focused on the position of the gate.


    The Decepticons suddenly lost their target and bombed the place where the war smoke was, but there was no effect. They were not stupid. Then the target locked the building, several fighters landed at a high altitude, and then began to sweep their minds towards the gate.


    "Jingle" Wesley''s tank was hit, but because of the metal, it was basically not damaged, but it was stupid to be beaten passively, "Sam, use Elizabeth to calculate the trajectory."


    "I see."


    Wesley fired first. The 125mm smooth bore gun was powerful, and the high-temperature armor piercing bullet had enough lethality. The "bang" first gun directly hit a fighter. According to the ballistic firing, Wesley was familiar with the road. The "boom" fighter was destroyed, and the air flow generated by the violent explosion dispersed the smoke. The situation outside the gate became clear. Sam vitwicz also calculated the trajectory, and then fought back with a single powerful energy gun.


    "Bang" Wesley fired again, another fighter plane was destroyed, and the Decepticons really determined the target. Then the fighter planes in the sky began to fall in turn and wanted to attack the two people in the hall on the first floor, but the width of the gate made it impossible for them to invest too much at one time, and the attack power of the coming fighter planes was insufficient, Even Sam Witwicky can rely on the huge stone pillars in the hall for cover, and the defense always has an advantage.


    The shockwave drove away. He spoke a lot of cyberstein''s language. The fighters no longer carried out refueling tactics, but began to disperse. Then his pets began to attack the building.


    The "boom" building vibrated.

 Chapter 510

    The pet bug of the shock wave is like an earthworm, but its power is too great. It directly begins to drill into the upper part of the building, and then its body continues to climb up along the building. Then its body shrinks, and the building begins to be crushed and a large number of stones fall. The hall on the first floor has no impact for a while, but it may be buried alive for a long time.


    "Sam, we rush out from behind, but after going out, I need to fight in the air. You''re the only one left on the ground. Try to hide and be ready to work hard at any time." Wesley is more worried about Sam. he has no problem himself. Now he officially starts the performance time of the six sided beast.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself, but it''s too dangerous for you to go into the air by yourself," Sam vitwich said anxiously.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. My strength hasn''t begun to play yet. My body is called a hexahedron. Wait to enjoy it." Wesley still kept the shape of a tank, then rushed to the back door, all the walls along the way were pierced, and Sam was transformed into a car to follow.


    After rushing out of the back door, the tank flew up, crossed the stairs, then deformed in mid air. The reduced version of the six winged fighter "destroyer" directly started the anti gravity engine, and then rushed into the air very quickly.


    The Decepticon fighter saw the prey, then directly jumped on it, followed by Wesley''s six wing fighter and kept shooting, while Wesley drove the fighter constantly churning in the air. Under the action of six anti gravity engines, the body was very flexible, and then shuttled between the buildings in the business district of Chicago.


    In a rapid left turn, Wesley''s fighter did not need an arc turn, but directly completed the turn under the strong force of the engine, and even turned around in situ. Then the energy machine gun aimed at the turn. When the Decepticon fighter appeared, Wesley fired directly.


    There was a burst of continuous fire at the corner, several fighters were shot down, and then all the Decepticons stopped appearing. They began to detour again, while Wesley flew directly into the air. The two sides began to struggle in the air. The number of each other was not much, only a dozen. Now they have suffered heavy losses, and the few Decepticons are now even more insufficient.


    American satellites can''t be used, radar doesn''t work, and fighter planes can''t fly in. Now they can only use some small UAVs to enter Chicago for exploration. Now several small UAVs have flown into the city. The small UAVs using radio remote control are not disturbed and can transmit some images.


    "We have never seen this kind of body before. It should be the transformer made by Wesley Gibson." Charlotte Miying, as the direct leader in charge of the specific actions of the Autobot team, knows very well about the Autobot body.


    At the same time, the command center uses video communication to connect the headquarters of ground forces and the U.S. Department of defense. Now this is a key area. All operations should listen to the information and intelligence here and then make judgment.


    "There is no such fighter on earth. Did he design it himself?" asked the Secretary of defense.


    "It should be. He usually engaged in private manufacturing of some cars, and then auctioned them. Now they are very popular, with a value of more than ten million." the intelligence agency gave information.


    "The sensitivity of this fighter is very high, especially its power unit, such as anti gravity engine. We don''t have perfect technology, and the research and development is still in the primary stage," said a senior officer of the flight force.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, this is not the time to discuss technology. I want to know whether they can win the war and whether we need to send troops into the city," said the Secretary of defense.


    The general in charge of ground command said, "Mr. Minister, if we didn''t expel the Autobots at the beginning, now we have begun to fight back, but now we can still gain an advantage. I have sent a seal team into the urban area and launched Tomahawk missiles at the same time. They will guide the missiles to complete the final hit." the general was very confident.


    "Well, general, the United States needs to rely on itself, so when can our army recapture the city?"


    The general was embarrassed and said, "sorry, Mr. Minister, the situation inside is not very clear. We need the assistance of the intelligence department to find out how many Decepticons there are and what their plan is. We can''t let the soldiers attack blindly."


    "Well, I see. You two cooperate and send small troops into the city. Director Mi Ying, I hope you send a special team into the city. After all, they fight the Decepticons the most."


    "I see, Mr. Minister, but do we need to wait?"


    "No, as I said, the United States tries to rely on itself, although the other side is aliens."


    It''s starting to move here. Reynolds will lead the team into the city. Although this is not the first time he has led the team to fight with aliens, this time is completely different. There are too many opponents. Hundreds of them are concentrated in one city, and many are scattered all over the world. Instead, they want to rush into the heavily defended area of the other party.


    In fact, there are not many Decepticons now. Wesley and Sam Witwicky have eliminated a lot. Leaving aside the part they use to confront the army, there are not many Decepticons can use now.


    Wesley continues to destroy the Decepticons'' air power. The Mothership is huge. It needs missiles to destroy this. Wesley has missiles, but now he can''t shoot. The fighter behind him has been biting him, and the missiles can''t be released until now.


    "Sam, how are you?" Wesley needs to see how his comrades in arms are doing at this time?


    "Not so good, Hoo Hoo..." Sam Witwicky gasped heavily. "That big bug has been following me and chasing me."


    "I see. Lead it to a street and let Elizabeth send me the coordinates. I''ll kill him. You become a car and run straight ahead." Wesley said. Finally, he dived down directly. Now he has to get rid of the fighter behind him for a few seconds, and some special positions or gaps in the city are what he needs.


    Diving is a dangerous action, especially if you want to get rid of the pursuers behind you. However, the six wing fighter can easily dive close to the ground. Then the six anti gravity engines are fully turned on, stopped two directly one meter from the ground, and then flew close to the ground and rushed towards the Hall on the first floor of the mobile building, The energy machine gun fired, the gate was blown open, Wesley rushed in, and then flew out from the other side.

 Chapter 511

    After temporarily getting rid of the pursuers, Wesley flew the fighter plane directly to Sam Witwicky''s position, "how''s it going?"


    "It''s the location. Now the location is sent. I''m running with my life. Come on!" Sam witwick drives a sports car. The street is relatively clean without many obstacles. Sam witwick''s sports car can run.


    Wesley received the message from Elizabeth, and then accelerated directly to the position in front of Sam vitwich, "deformation." a fort fell directly on the ground, "Sam, pay attention."


    "Wow, you''re deformed again. It''s cool. I''m coming." Sam witwick was excited. He stepped on the accelerator to the end, and then the sports car accelerated again. When it was close to Wesley, it jumped up, completed the deformation in the air, and then fell behind Wesley''s body.


    When the "bang" fort opened fire, the machine bug just jumped out of the ground and was hit directly in the front. The broken metal fragments scattered and flew. The shock wave jumped off the bug. His right arm was deformed into a gun, and a bullet chain was swinging behind him.


    The deformation of shock wave in animation is a gun similar to Fort, which can send shock wave to cause earthquake or detection, but now he doesn''t deform, and Wesley doesn''t know what he can become.


    The shock wave shot directly at Wesley''s fort, but Wesley didn''t avoid it, but continued to attack the machine insects. This big guy is very annoying. Once he is entangled, it''s not easy to get rid of it, and he may damage the body.


    Sam Witwicky was not idle. He directly began to attack the shock wave with his own weapons to reduce Wesley''s burden. Wesley continued to bombard. The deformation of the fort was not only the form, but also the power and range of the bombardment. Wesley chose a position far away from the machine insects and the shock wave, so he was not afraid of the shock wave.


    The robot bug rolled over in pain. Its body was blown into several sections and basically lost its life. Wesley deformed again, "deformed." a saber toothed tiger with three pairs of wings jumped out, then landed on all fours and began to run forward.


    "Dong Dong" was a huge sound of footsteps, and the shock wave began to panic. He stepped back and shot at the same time, but now Wesley is not an immovable fort. Although he needs ecological simulation assistance in animal form, he is still very flexible. He jumped onto the side wall of the nearby building, then ran a few steps, and the anti gravity engine on his wings started, Can also fly.


    "Roar..." the electronically synthesized roar of the tiger made Wesley catch up with the shock wave, then rush up, use sharp claws and giant teeth together, and start dismantling the shock wave. Shockwave wants to fight back, but the advantage of animal form is the sharp claws and strong bite force of the limbs. At the same time, Wesley naturally needs to be equipped with machine guns on the outside of the limbs. However, the caliber is very small, but it is really easy to use at close range.


    In all rotation directions, the shock wave under the claw is a continuous shot. Although it is not enough to cause fatal damage, it is good to reduce his resistance. Then Wesley grabbed the fire of the shock wave with one claw and the shock wave died.


    Wesley began to collect Decepticon metal. Now their fighters haven''t found him, so there''s plenty of time. Especially the robot bug. Although the metal is not the best, it has a large number and can melt a lot of alloys.


    In the core area, the expression of the natural enemy is very dignified. The expression of transformers is the same as that of humans. He is very worried now. A large number of Decepticons have been killed. It seems that the Autobots have not left or been eliminated. They are back again.


    "Megatron, gather the Decepticons in the south of the city," said the natural enemy.


    "Then the human army will enter the city." Megatron asked incomprehensibly. There is no contradiction between the two, because the enemy seems to be very strong, so the right problem between them has not erupted for the time being.


    "The threat of mankind to us is not great. We have to stick to it until the evening. As long as cyberstein comes here, we will have enough troops to attack. Now we must ensure the safety of the energy column, even if we sacrifice more." the determination to resist the natural enemy is great. He even betrayed the Autobots, so this plan can only succeed, not fail.


    "I see, all the Decepticons are assembled in the core area, and the aircraft carrier is ready to fight." Megatron is also for Cybertron, otherwise he will not cooperate with the natural enemy, especially now the natural enemy is likely to rob him of his rights, so he can bear it. It has to be said that Megatron may not be a good for nothing robot.


    When the Decepticons fully contracted, they just collided with the Autobots who were already very close to the core. The two sides fought directly. They fought on two roads at the same time, while Wesley and Sam Witwicky calmed down here. This situation is very strange.


    "Does Wesley still have weapons?" Sam Witwicky still wants powerful weapons, but Wesley''s preparation is really limited. Most of them are taken away by Autobots, and no matter how good his technology and speed are, he can''t make them alone. At the same time, many raw materials are very sensitive. It''s impossible for him to purchase explosives in large quantities.


    "There are two more, but this is the last." the two guns left by Wesley are similar to shotguns, but they are very big and powerful at close range, but not at long range. But it can directly blow a big hole out of the transformer''s body at a short distance. It''s itching at a long distance. Besides, it''s unknown whether you can hit it or not.


    "This guy''s power is very good, but the distance is too close. Pay attention to the distance. Now we need to get close. The Autobots have begun to exchange fire with them," Wesley said after handing over the gun.


    "OK, but aren''t we going to help?"


    "The Autobots didn''t come to help us just now. It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they know what to do. We must not let the natural enemies send cyberstein, otherwise the earth will be really over. No one knows how many Decepticons there are."


    "Don''t worry, I see. Now let''s go. They may start sometime." it''s been a long time, and the sun is now high in the sky.


    The two bodies kept moving forward, just like soldiers crossing trenches, but their bodies were too huge.

 Chapter 512

    The Autobots did get the most resistance. Dozens of Decepticons attacked them in the air and on the ground. The Autobots began to retreat. Fortunately, Wesley supplemented them with weapons and ammunition in the morning, otherwise they might collapse instantly.


    Wesley''s weapons are full of firepower, but they don''t have enough ammunition. They fight and retreat, and they are farther and farther away from the core area again. The sudden contraction of Decepticons makes the human army confused.


    Several MV-22 Osprey transport planes are approaching. They need to get close to the core area and drop members of the special operation team. These are elite troops who have fought with Decepticons in peacetime. It was supposed to sneak in at the risk of death, but now all the Decepticons were attracted. They entered the city all the way in peace, and the satellite controlled by Elizabeth also found them.


    "Hmm?" Wesley pondered after receiving Elizabeth''s report, and then he saw another guy, Starscream. This guy has not joined the battle, but stayed high in some buildings. Now he has found a human fighter and is going.


    "You pay attention to concealment, and I''ll pick up the human troops," Wesley said. Before Sam Witwicky asked, he directly transformed into a six winged fighter and flew away.


    Starscream is getting closer and closer to human transport planes. Instead of using missiles, this cruel guy wants to directly tear up these transport planes after deformation. "Starscream, it''s Starscream. All combatants are ready to descend."


    Reynolds was the first to find Starscream. This guy was an old opponent. He shouted quickly over the radio, and Starscream was about to jump on the first fighter plane. At this time, Wesley arrived here, the energy mechanism gun opened fire instantly, and the "sudden" blue energy bomb hit Starscream and rolled in the air. This guy is really good at running for his life. After a rollover, he directly transformed into an F-22 fighter and ran towards the core area. Wesley naturally won''t let him go.


    Now there is no external interference. The two sides are close and direct infrared to lock the target. Then two ballistics are launched, and Starscream quickly releases the jamming bomb. This is the advantage of transformers. After deformation, it has the same performance as the real object. Wesley once again turns off the gun with the energy machine and starts to attack, followed by Starscream.


    Both sides are deformable fighters, but there is a big performance gap. Starscream can''t get rid of Wesley at all. Although he keeps avoiding in the air, he is still concentrated on the wing by several energy bombs and has to change back to human shape. Then he grabs a building with his arm to reduce the landing speed. Wesley naturally wouldn''t give him a chance to escape. He floated down slowly, and then the energy machine gun continued to attack.


    The human transport plane was safe. They hurried to the designated altitude. The combatants jumped out of the plane and then began to glide and parachute at low altitude. Wesley easily killed the Starscream who had been good at escaping, put away his body, and then went to the human parachute area.


    "Are you Mr. Wesley Gibson?" Reynolds asked when he saw Wesley''s body.


    Wesley looked down at them. "It seems that you have found it, but it doesn''t matter. Now you go to the Autobots to support immediately. Sam and I will be close to the core area of the Decepticons. By the way, if you can, kill their aircraft carrier."


    "I see, our Tomahawk missile is on the way." Reynolds didn''t talk nonsense, took people directly, and then contacted the seal team to let them take charge of aiming.


    Wesley saved the special operation team, and then returned to Sam Witwicky. "The army is about to act. I asked them to support the Autobots just arrived. I think this can reduce their pressure. It depends on us now. The other party should be almost ready. We must destroy the energy column as soon as possible."


    "OK, let''s go." Sam Witwicky held the shotgun tightly, loaded the bullet, and then followed Wesley to move on. They didn''t encounter any obstacles all the way. The Autobots fought more and more fiercely, and a large number of Decepticons went to support.


    The two men slowly approached the core area, where there were only natural enemies and Megatron. The huge threat kept them calm without breaking out the struggle for power.


    "I''ll get their attention. You destroy one of the energy pillars and take the others and leave, okay?" Wesley whispered.


    "Do you want to collect the energy column?"


    "Yes, I want to study. There are not many here. Most of them are scattered in all parts of the earth. I hope we can collect more at last." Wesley said, loaded his huge shotgun and then approached from the other side.


    "Bang" shot him directly. It was a little far away, and there was basically no damage. But the natural enemy and Megatron found him at the same time, "who are you? You are not an Autobot." the natural enemy knew very well about Autobots, and knew that this guy was not an Autobot the first time he saw Wesley.


    "If you want to know, show your ability. Today your failure is doomed. Your troops are constantly consumed. How many can be used now?" Wesley said with another shot and made a gesture of wanting to get close.


    "No one can destroy my plan." the natural enemy has a shield on his left arm and a double headed knife in his right hand. The handle is in the middle, and there are knife bodies on both sides. The natural enemy jumped down, then the double headed knife inserted into the outer wall of the building and fell through resistance.


    "Kacha" Wesley loaded the bullet again. This time he didn''t attack the energy column, but aimed at the position where the natural enemy landed. "Bang" this time was very close, and the power of the shotgun was brought into full play. However, the natural enemy erected a shield in front of him at the moment of landing.


    With a "bang", a cartridge case landed, Wesley loaded it again, then the body began to move, and he retreated. Megatron also jumped down. His hand was also a shotgun. He opened fire at Wesley.


    Wesley''s body jumped to the right, then rolled and half knelt on the ground. "Bang" was another shot. The natural enemy rushed over against the shield and chopped down directly with a double headed knife.


    Wesley jumped directly and the body somersaulted backward. The huge body could be so dexterous, which surprised the natural enemy, "who are you?" he didn''t attack again immediately, but asked.


    In order to attract their attention, Wesley also opened his mouth and said, "human, I am human. I made this body. How is it? Is it different from you?"


    "It''s impossible." Megatron didn''t believe it first, and the natural enemy was confused.


    "Optimus Prime helped you create our body?" this is the guess of the natural enemy.


    "Of course not, but we humans made it ourselves. Can''t you think? Your invasion not only didn''t scare humans, but made human technology further. What''s your feeling now?"

 Chapter 513

    "You must die. Even if human beings have technology, it''s useless for you to resist once cyberstein arrives." the natural enemy was most afraid that his plan would be destroyed and directly waved a double headed knife and rushed over again.


    Wesley shot while retreating. He wanted to lure them away from the energy column. The transformers made by human beings are the most shocking news and the way to attract them.


    "Ka wipe" bullets ran out. Wesley then took the gun as a short stick, turned it and smashed it at the natural enemy. The natural enemy''s double headed knife was also waved. The two collided, and Wesley''s gun was directly cut into two sections.


    But he didn''t panic at all. He turned sideways to avoid the attack of the natural enemy. Then he pulled his hands behind his back, and a pair of swords were pulled out. This is the melee weapon he prepared for his human form. He is no stranger to using the sword, so the weapon has prepared double swords.


    With the double swords in hand, Wesley no longer retreated, but reversed himself. The right sword directly chopped down the natural enemy, while the left sword swept the other party''s waist. The natural enemy held a shield to block, and then the double headed knife stood up to block his waist. Wesley double clicked and failed, followed by a heavy kick on the shield, and the natural enemy retreated several steps after being kicked.


    Megatron took the opportunity to rush up and wanted to shoot Wesley at close range, but Wesley jumped back with a kick, rolled in the air, and split Megatron with double swords at the same time.


    Megatron''s body is a little broken now. It hasn''t been repaired since the last battle. He can only block it with guns, but the structure of the guns can''t resist the chop of the giant sword. It broke into three sections in an instant, and the parts hit Megatron''s face.


    Although he blocked it for a while, he still had enough residual force. He directly opened two huge holes in Megatron''s chest. Wesley landed a roundabout kick, kicked Megatron far away and smashed the body into the building on one side.


    The natural enemy had rushed back, and the double headed sword stabbed Wesley''s waist. Wesley turned back and waved the double headed sword away, then turned again, and another giant sword wheel moved. This is a medieval sword technique. The sword in the west is very heavy. Waving on the battlefield often needs to be driven by the rotation of the body. Wesley has experienced the experience of the Lord of the rings. He is no stranger to this kind of sword technique.


    Wesley''s six sided beast and the natural enemy began a fierce battle in the street. Both sides used cold weapons to attack. The body rotated and jumped, and the fight was extremely fierce. At this time, Sam Witwicky had climbed up the building where the energy column was placed, pointed his gun at one of the energy columns, and "bang" smashed one of the energy columns directly with great power. Then he carried the gun on his back and went to get the other energy columns.


    "No..." only the natural enemies can control the energy column. Now one of them has been destroyed. He can feel it naturally. He roared and his voice was full of anger. At this time, the Decepticon mother ship in the distance exploded continuously. They were locked by human soldiers with infrared rays and then hit by Tomahawk missiles.


    "You''re done," Wesley shouted, and his attack accelerated a bit.


    "We won''t finish." the natural enemy began to want to fight Wesley crazily, but Wesley''s body and combat skills were not bad. For a time, the two were in a stalemate.


    The surrounding buildings and the roads under their feet were damaged, but the human army began to attack. A group of humans suddenly appeared behind the Decepticons. They began to attack the Decepticons with special ammunition. The defeated Autobots had the opportunity to fight back. Optimus Prime directly equipped his flight suit and then rushed into the Decepticons'' battle group, The killing began magnificently.


    Human soldiers outside the city began to enter the city at the same time. A large number of combat formations were close to the sky over the city. Although satellites and radar were still not easy to use, now the number of Decepticons was small. Fighters flew in and could aim and launch missiles at close range.


    The full-scale counterattack began, and Wesley was about to decide the outcome here. His double swords constantly attacked the natural enemy, retreated the natural enemy, and the natural enemy wanted to escape. After all, the situation is over now.


    He jumped back directly with Wesley''s chopping power, transformed into a vehicle in the air, landed and accelerated to leave, but how could Wesley let him go? Once the leader of Autobots, the body and fire were good things. Throw the double swords directly out and fall in front of the natural enemy. Then the body deforms into an animal form and falls on the mountain of the natural enemy.


    The claw is directly inserted into the body of the natural enemy. As soon as the natural enemy can''t escape, he immediately starts to deform and wants to get rid of Wesley. However, regardless of the other party''s deformation, Wesley still continues to tear the body of the natural enemy with the claw and bite the neck position of the natural enemy with his mouth to limit it.


    After a short time, the action of defending the natural enemy stopped, Wesley put it away, and then turned to Megatron, "no, no, don''t kill me, I''m Megatron, the supreme commander of Decepticons." Megatron looked at Wesley''s tiger form close to him in horror and kept saying.


    Wesley naturally had no mercy. He took out the Megatron fire with one claw, then put away the body, and then began to wander around, constantly collecting the body of Decepticons and the wreckage of fighter planes and motherships. Now he can collect as much as he can.


    The city returned to calm. Sam Witt handed Wesley his weapon with several energy pillars. "What are you going to do in the future? Now there are many Decepticons scattered all over the earth." Sam Witwicky asked.


    "That''s your business. I think this machine can help you the most," Wesley said, looking at Sam Witwicky.


    "What about you? Do you want to go back to making cars? I don''t think the government will waste your talent on cars." Sam Witwicky said it was very clear.


    "Hehe, I can''t help them, and I''m leaving. You can cooperate with the automobile people and let the government set up a special department. I also have a deformed body of a tank and an aircraft. I leave them to you. Only you have the right to assign them and make good use of them. In addition, there are manufacturing methods in your body, but I hope you can Understand that these organisms cannot be used for human civil war. "


    "Don''t worry, I understand," Sam Witwicky said solemnly.


    Wesley took out the F-22 fighter and M1 tank body, put it aside, and then directly transformed into a six winged fighter to fly up directly. His goal is first the energy column in the universe.

 Chapter 514

    The natural enemy didn''t have a chance to start the energy column. Now a large number of energy columns float in the universe. Wesley flew directly into the universe and then began to collect them continuously. There are about more than 100, while the rest is on the earth. It''s not easy to collect. Wesley doesn''t have specific coordinates.


    He can get and want everything here. Now he can leave. He is not willing to face the politicians here and quarrel with them. From now on, the universe has nothing to do with himself.


    Flying the fighter back to the earth, he returned to his position when he came, and then changed the aircraft, "apple, ready to return."


    "I see. After entering the coordinates and determining the direction, we can start. In addition, we found several F-22s approaching us. If you don''t want to fight, please start the aircraft immediately," Apple said.


    "These guys, the aircraft starts, starts to accelerate, and the space gem energy is ready to be released."


    The "buzzing" space shook. Wesley drove the aircraft away. The disappearance of the aircraft surprised the U.S. air force. Several fighters flew in at a loss. They circled for a long time before leaving.


    Sam Witwicky opened the cockpit. He lost Wesley''s communication signal. He knew Wesley had left, but he didn''t know how to leave.


    Looking at a tank and a fighter in front of him, he was thinking about who should use it for? And whether he will continue to work in the future, or directly take combat as his career, is the battle with Decepticons really over?


    A series of doubts arose and Wesley left, but there were many problems left. Optimus Prime came over with the Autobots and saw only Sam Witwicky and his body. The other two bodies were not deformed, and then he didn''t see anything.


    "Well done, Sam. I won again. What about natural enemies and Megatron?"


    "Killed, killed by Wesley," replied Sam Witwicky.


    "I don''t know where their body is? Can I get back the body to resist natural enemies?"


    "Sorry, Wesley collected the body and he left. Don''t ask me where he went. I don''t know. Now my communication with him has been completely interrupted. This communication should be accessible all over the world."


    At this time, Reynolds came over, "Sam, good job, but just now there was a communication from above. They asked where Wesley Gibson went?"


    "I don''t know. He just said he was leaving and then disappeared. I don''t know where he went, but he gave me the feeling that... He won''t appear in the future. That''s my feeling. He left me two bodies. How about Reynolds? Are you interested? But you need to retire. These bodies won''t be used for civil war on earth."


    "Are you serious?" Reynolds asked in surprise.


    "Yes, we should unite with the Autobots, but this needs to be negotiated with the government. I hope you can support me, can you?" Sam Witwicky asked.


    Since then, there has been a special organization on the earth, transformers earth headquarters. Ricky Simmons has become the commander-in-chief here. This is the requirement of Sam Witwicky. He knows that he is not a qualified leader. He is more willing to drive the body to fight. After training, he has become a qualified soldier.


    No one on earth tried to hunt Autobots. They took root here, and then called Autobots scattered all over the universe to gather here, and their strength continued to grow.


    These have nothing to do with Wesley. He helped and got what he wanted. Now he has returned to the world of X-Men, but it has been several years here.


    When he reappeared, everyone expressed surprise. Because Wesley disappeared, they searched for a long time, but they didn''t find any clue about Wesley on the earth. When they were ready to give up, Wesley reappeared.


    "Where have you been?" Charles is now sitting in a wheelchair with a big bald head. He is now married to Moira. The two finally walk together. The magic woman has been dejected for a long time, but now she is still Charles''s secretary.


    "I''ve gone to places you can''t imagine. Now the X-Men''s police headquarters is developing well. I''m relieved. I hope you can continue to develop, let evolutors and ordinary people live in peace, and let them know that evolutors are their future."


    "We''ve been doing this, but will you leave this time?"


    "Yes, I''ll still leave. I''m looking for the way home. You don''t need to know. By the way, what about the evolutionist school now? I need some blood and gene samples with special abilities." Wesley didn''t know whether several characters he had locked in had appeared. He was eager to get their blood and gene samples.


    "There are some. You can go and have a look by yourself."


    Wesley came to the evolutionist school again. Now there are many students here. Since saving the world last time, people began to have an in-depth understanding of evolutionists. Coupled with publicity, X gene is hidden in everyone''s body. Maybe the next one is you. At the same time, parents no longer refuse their children to be different. They are willing to send their children to the evolutionist school.


    Wesley looked up the students'' data and found the flicker and phantom cats. They were only a few years old. Shortly after entering school, Wesley directly asked Charles to prepare their blood and gene samples, then returned to the comprehensive experimental Institute with the data, and ordered extreme special workers to pay attention to the Bolivar Trask research project, He shouldn''t have got a blood sample from the magic woman by now.


    The comprehensive experimental Institute is still on the island, and the dead attendants and ghosts are still guarding here. Wesley has a simple understanding of the situation here. G group has not given up allocating funds here because of his disappearance. Everything here is developing very well. Wesley collected their research results at the first time.


    Space is relatively much simpler, and the passage of time is a little difficult, but now with the blood and genes of the phantom cat, Wesley thought he could achieve some results. Instead of going through immediately, he stayed and started his research.


    "Apple, my X gene hasn''t been activated yet. What do you say if I get the ability of phantom cat?" Wesley asked.


    "It can be considered that the phantom cat can make other people''s consciousness return to the past and has the ability to travel through a certain time, and you may be more powerful than her ability. Do you want to activate this ability?"

 Chapter 515

    Wesley finally chose the ability of phantom cat. Phantom cat can shuttle between objects, but this is not her real ability, and this ability is not as simple as it seems.


    She shuttles through time. What she passes through is not the wall, but time. This ability is a little complicated before the wall appears, but apple can adjust Wesley''s X gene.


    "You should note that there may be unknown changes in gene adjustment. After all, there are no exactly the same two things in the world. Even if we have the gene sample of phantom cat, it is impossible to copy it completely. Once it is fixed, it will not change," Apple said before adjustment.


    "Come on, you always have to pay a price if you want to go home. I can accept the price." although Wesley is worried, he still insists on adjusting. If he can travel through time, coupled with the ability of space gem, he will speed up the speed of going home and have a little confidence in the shuttle of time.


    "Well, we need some equipment for assistance, a micro current stimulation device."


    "I''ll prepare." the comprehensive laboratory is fully equipped. A micro current human stimulation device is very easy to do. After Wesley prepared for an hour, he called the dead waiter and the ghost to guard his room. Then he entered the room and lay on the device, which is controlled by Elizabeth.


    "Ready, let''s start." Wesley didn''t hesitate to let Apple start. Elizabeth started the device, and then a weak current began to pass through Wesley''s body, which had no impact on his body. After all, his body has been strengthening.


    "Control the space gem and don''t let the space gem defend," Apple said.


    "Good." the space gem reacts very much to everything that is bad for Wesley''s body, even a weak current. Wesley must use his own will to control the space gem, which he is more skilled now. The Jedi''s mental cultivation has been very fruitful, and Wesley has not put it down for years in the transformer world, but has been working hard.


    It is his wish to fully control the space gem, rather than simply use its energy, so as to compete with the crazy Titan SANOS. Now he doesn''t know whether he is the opponent of the other party, which still needs to be compared in actual combat.


    The space gem stopped interfering with the passage of the current, and apple began to do it. According to the phantom cat''s gene, apple constantly adjusted Wesley''s X gene structure, and then stimulated by the current.


    "Let Elizabeth increase the current output, your gene is too strong, and the current is not enough to activate the X gene." Wesley then copied it, and the current began to increase gradually, and the final intensity can electrocute the dead, but Wesley didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Wesley suddenly felt that something in his body began to become active. This was the feeling of his strong body. Most people would not feel it. "Apple, did you succeed?"


    "Yes, the X gene has been activated. Now it''s their active period. Relax your mood and make them active. It''s not something we can control. It depends on our luck."


    Wesley relaxed after hearing this. Then he was sleepy. He simply went to sleep. A few hours later, when Wesley woke up again, he didn''t feel any discomfort in his body. Then he looked in the mirror. The activation of X gene didn''t change his appearance.


    Open the door, first let the dead waiter and the ghost rest, and then turn back to the room, "apple, how''s my body now?"


    "No problem. It''s completely normal. The X gene is very close to the phantom cat, but it''s still a little different. You need to experiment your ability now."


    "What should I do?"


    "Focus your attention and try to cross the wall."


    Wesley came to the side of the wall. He closed his eyes and focused his mind. Then he reached out and touched the wall, but his palm was blocked by the wall. Wesley was a little confused.


    "Your subconscious mind is worried and doesn''t fully accept the fact that you can cross the wall, or your energy can''t cross the wall. Now you need to relax your mood."


    Wesley sat directly across his knees, using the Jedi meditation method. Ten minutes later, he completely emptied his mind, suddenly stood up and walked forward towards the wall. He passed through.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had appeared outside the room and then smiled, "yes, this ability is really interesting. It''s a good ability to be an agent. Am I passing through an object or time?"


    "I don''t know. We don''t have specific information about this. In addition, we need your mental strength to test whether it can send others'' consciousness back to the past or the future."


    "If we succeed, can we say that the transformation is perfect?"


    "No, you should have other abilities, but now we don''t know. You have to find out by yourself. There are no records in the gene ability database. Do we need to increase the database?"


    "Hmm? That''s not necessary. I don''t want others to think I''m studying evolutionists. Let''s do it ourselves. By the way, we can prepare to cross again. The crossing in four directions is about to be completed. This time, we may be infinitely close to the Marvel Universe. Maybe we won''t have to come back then."


    "You don''t want to come back?" asked apple.


    "Yes, I don''t want to come back. After all, I''ve been here for too long, and my appearance hasn''t changed at all. Although there are evolutors here, it''s strange after all. Like wolverine, the sentry won''t appear at present. Even if it does, I think they can deal with it."


    "Don''t you need a sentry?"


    "No, with transformers, I don''t need sentinels. This thing is not so invincible. At least in my opinion, it''s very general. It''s easy to destroy them with absolute power."


    Sentry is like a shield. If your spear is not sharp enough, it will not have any effect, but if your strength strengthens the shield''s defense, the shield will break naturally.


    Understanding this, the sentry is not enough microfiltration. The key problem is that the X-Men rely too much on their own ability, and after their ability is thoroughly studied, the attack is obviously insufficient.


    About to leave here, Wesley began his final preparations.

 Chapter 516

    Wesley''s small Treasury now has $500 million. He exchanged gold again. This precious metal is hard currency, which can basically meet his needs in other universes.


    The next step is the manufacture of transformers. He has collected a large number of transformers metal, which has not been refined, designed and manufactured. The universe he is going to is still unknown, so Wesley began to refine the metal. In the world of X-Men, he has enough resources for large-scale smelting.


    According to his own smelting formula, all these metals were smelted into the latest alloy as the manufacturing material of transformers. Then Wesley first manufactured two kindlings, one is the flight life circuit and the other is the ground mechanical life circuit. These two are commonly used. Then the body is manufactured, but deformation scanning is not carried out. This can be carried out when it reaches the next universe. At that time, it can imitate the vehicles there for scanning deformation.


    There were plenty of food and materials for survival in the wild. Then he felt that he had nothing to prepare. Wesley set out again. This time, he didn''t plan to come back or leave any news. Silently, he chose to leave.


    Crossing the aircraft to prepare Wesley, still in the desert, Wesley was about to leave, let Elizabeth format it automatically and clean up her traces. Then Wesley started the aircraft.


    Crossing is no stranger, and the location of crossing Wesley this time is still the desert. "Desert?" Wesley wondered. The appearance of the desert is always the same. Wesley wondered whether he had failed to cross. He put away the aircraft. Wesley stood in the original place thinking, and then took out a satellite signal transceiver.


    "Apple, see if there''s a satellite signal here," Wesley said.


    "Yes, it has satellite signals and is invading... Start collecting data..." Apple''s efficiency is as high as ever, while Wesley is waiting patiently.


    A few minutes later, apple first gave Wesley a message, "here are Gotham and metropolis." in a simple sentence, Wesley understood.


    "Is this the DC Universe? It''s interesting. What if I could play superman?" Wesley asked with great interest.


    "I don''t know, but according to my judgment, it''s really not far from Marvel Universe, but the specific direction still needs actual crossing."


    "Our direction can be removed, but how are you sure it''s not far from marvel?" Wesley asked.


    "Marvel and DC''s superheroes are very familiar. Apart from their appearance and life experience, their superpowers and specialties are basically the same. However, Superman''s strength has been strong in the past. Without kryptonite, DC has basically made Superman invincible. However, later, another krypton exile came out and has the same ability as Superman after coming to the solar system. That''s how it is Found an opponent. "


    "That''s interesting. By the way, Superman should have krypton code?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, it should be his father who injected the krypton code into his body. Of course, there are too many versions of Superman, especially the DC Comics adopt a lot of parallel universe theories. Now we don''t know how."


    "Interesting, so I decided to go..." Wesley was going to choose a city, but he didn''t go to Gotham or metropolis, but to an unexpected city.


    This is still the United States, but the names of many cities have been changed, and Wesley''s place to go is national city. It can be said that it is calm here. There are no superheroes or super criminals. It is an ordinary human city, but it should not be calm soon.


    Wesley directly took out an SUV, leisurely left the desert, and then entered the nearest city. The first step is to get an identity for himself. He has handled his identity well. A guy who travels around the world after graduating from college wants to find a job.


    Instead of becoming a billionaire again, he wants to take a job so that he can get in touch with the superheroes here. It is not clear how many superheroes Wesley has here. Now he needs to find a place to settle down, and then slowly explore them to see what can enhance his strength, At the same time, there is a superhero he likes very much, supergirl.


    It''s Wesley''s idea to start from this girl and strive for more things. This girl is a little silly and kind-hearted, but now she still lives as an ordinary person, which is very suitable for Wesley''s contact.


    Slowly, Wesley came to nashonelle, which is a modern big city and very beautiful. Wesley has been used to the Western way of life. Although many Chinese things are still deep in the bone marrow, there is nothing unsuitable in life.


    The first thing is still to exchange a small amount of gold and get $10000. It''s a lot to say. Then I arrange an identity for myself, and the rest is to make a nest for myself.


    It''s hard to find a house, but Wesley first invaded the computer terminal of Kak media group and found a girl''s name, Keira Danvers. She has another name, Keira Zo el, but she doesn''t use krypton anymore.


    The employee registration has her current address. Wesley looked for it according to her address. Keira Danvers rented a house here, an old apartment. She is now an assistant to the executive president.


    Kak media group was founded by Ms. Kate grant. Oh, now it''s miss. She divorced and was founded by her. Although her shares are scattered a lot, because she founded the group, she is still the president and concurrently the executive president.


    Wesley wants to rent here, especially next door to Keira Danvers, so as to facilitate his contact with the target. The agent code clearly says that if he contacts the target character, the neighbor is undoubtedly a good choice.


    In the United States, more than half of people don''t have their own houses. They rent houses. This is their living habits, especially the mobility of work. Real estate developers don''t sell their houses after they build them. They always leave a small apartment for rent, which is completely different from the thinking of Chinese people.


    Keira Danvers has a vacant house at the opposite door. Wesley directly pays cash for rent, so the real estate party here is very happy to give him the key, and the tenant''s liquidity is very large. If there are people living here, Wesley will directly smash it with money, but now it seems that he doesn''t need it.


    But now is not the best time to check in. He needs a chance to get together with Keira Danvers, so Wesley''s appearance is the most appropriate time when she comes home from work.


    After eating something, Wesley dressed himself up. He didn''t become handsome, but changed some vicissitudes. After all, his current identity is a person who travels around the world. He can''t be clean and handsome in a mess, but some vicissitudes and fatigue. He wants to stop and have a rest.


    His clothes are also a set of travel equipment, carrying a huge backpack. There are some clothes he made, some of which are just bought. After all, his clothes are too expensive, which is not in line with his identity, although he has some small wealth in the experience he arranged for himself.

 Chapter 517

    Keira Danvers is not an ordinary girl. Tracking must not work. Wes used a mobile phone bought here to let Apple invade the city''s monitoring system, and then used traffic monitoring to stare at the target. Then Wesley went in after she entered the apartment.


    With a key and a note in her hand, which the homeowner gave him, she pretended to come upstairs. Keira Danvers held a kraft paper bag, which was the food she had just bought from the supermarket. This was her dinner.


    Wesley came over. "Hey, Hello!"


    "Er ~ Hello, do you live here?" Keira Danvers was stunned when she saw Wesley. Wesley is handsome, but dusty. Although dressed like a traveler, she is wrapped in this huge luggage, and she has not seen him here.


    "No, not before, but after today. Where is this room?" Wesley asked.


    "Oh, what a coincidence. It''s just opposite me. Did you rent it?"


    "Yes, I just rented it today and went through the formalities. I came to this city for the first time. I''m not very familiar with the road. I just found it now. So we''ll be neighbors in the future?" Wesley was surprised.


    "Yes, Hello, my name is Kayla, Kayla Danvers. You can call me Kayla later." Kayla Danvers said with a smile. Her dress was rustic, with big framed eyes, a round neck sweater, a red over knee skirt, and a pair of beige flat shoes.


    This kind of dress is a little out of tune with the city. It''s also silly to laugh. The blond hair wears a ponytail behind it, holds a kraft paper bag, and looks a little clumsy when shaking hands with Wesley.


    "Wesley, Wesley Gibson, you can also call me Wesley." after Wesley finished, there was a sudden silence between the two, a little embarrassed, as if they didn''t know what to say.


    Wesley naturally can''t find a topic, but can''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit. He needs to take his time. After all, he only met for the first time. If he is too enthusiastic, it is easy to cause the other party''s disgust, and the embarrassment of knocking on the benefits can raise an inexplicable emotion in people''s heart, but this atmosphere can''t last too long.


    "Oh, I''ll go and see the room first. You should put your things in the fridge, right?" Wesley broke the atmosphere, which lasted only more than ten seconds.


    Keira Danvers suddenly realized and said with a silly smile, "Oh, yes, I should put them in the fridge. See you later." after that, she was more embarrassed. What will you see later?


    Wesley naturally wouldn''t let go of this. He said foolishly, "see you later." then he turned, opened the door and went in.


    Keira Danvers grinned, then patted her mouth gently with her hand, "see you later. Don''t you know how to talk when you see the handsome guy?" she underestimated it in a low voice, and then walked into her door. They turned to close the door at the same time, looked at each other in an instant and said, "see you later." then they closed the door at the same time.


    Wesley smiled gently. "Yes, the plan of meeting for the first time was very successful, and the next step is to find a job through her." he didn''t say anything. After all, the super girl didn''t give it in vain. Her hearing was very sharp, and Wesley said it with apple in his mind.


    "The first step is successful, so what do you want from her next? What are our goals?" Apple asked.


    "Hmm? Superheroes in the DC Universe are generally very powerful, so try to get their genes, then analyze them to see if they can be used by me, and finally find the way home. Flash doesn''t know whether he is in this universe or whether he belongs to the parallel universe of DC. This needs to be discovered slowly. The divine speed in his genes is a good research object, especially We really need the passage of time. "


    "I see."


    Wesley visited the apartment he was going to live in. It was a very common type. As soon as he came in, there was a large space. There was an open kitchen on the left, and the rest was blank. There was no furniture here. On the right, there was a bathroom and bedroom. The total area was about 80 square meters. Because it was a single room, it was very spacious, Suitable for single people, the monthly rent is $300.


    "Yes, it''s suitable for a bachelor like me, and you can decorate it yourself, and it''s best if beautiful neighbors are willing to help," Wesley said with a smile.


    "That''s a good plan, but aren''t you afraid that you will fall in love with her or she will fall in love with you in the end?" asked apple.


    "This is a problem, but go step by step. I need to get close to her. She is the last one to get close. Most of the other superheroes have teams, or they are old-fashioned. At the same time, they are mostly men, so it is difficult for me to get close to them." Wesley''s expression is a little dignified, but he has no other way. He always wants a goal.


    Put the backpack on the ground, and then continue to a large number of rooms, bathrooms and bedrooms. It''s a hurry, but it doesn''t conform to Wesley''s living habits. It seems that we should clean up well.


    "Dong Dong" just as Wesley was thinking, someone knocked at the door. When he opened the door, he saw Kyle. He had changed into furniture clothes and tangled his hands in front of him. "Hey, we meet again, ha ha." he opened his mouth slightly clumsily, and then he bowed his head and grinned.


    "Yes, I see you again. Please come in and sit down... Sorry, there seems to be nothing here. I just want to ask where I can buy decoration materials nearby. I think you should know." Wesley said foolishly.


    "Er ~ Yes, I know, I must know, but do you want to decorate it yourself?"


    "Yes, I like to do it myself. I''ve been traveling all over the world and have done all kinds of work. I''m an expert at home. If you have something broken, you can call me and I''ll repair it. Of course, I don''t mean your things will break." it seems that it gets darker and darker.


    The two were embarrassed for the first time. This atmosphere was very interesting. Keira Danvers didn''t say she liked Wesley, but Wesley deliberately created such a similar atmosphere. At the same time, Keira Danvers cooperated so much.


    "Did I ask you to have dinner? I''m going to cook dinner. I can bring you one." Kayla Danvers finally said her purpose.


    "Not yet. I''m going to ask you for a takeout call. Isn''t it troublesome?"


    "No trouble, then I''ll go back and cook first."


    "Well, you give the materials and I give the skills. I cook very well."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, if it''s not delicious, I''ll invite you out for a big meal."

 Chapter 518

    Wesley closed his door and entered Kayla''s house. There was no special dress for girls. It was a complete type of home, but it seemed to have been cleaned up just now.


    Kayla took Wesley to the kitchen. It is also an open kitchen. Western food is very scarce and can''t cook in soy. Therefore, this open kitchen is very popular and can''t be used in China.


    Wesley''s cooking naturally has no problem. He has only lived for a long time. He hasn''t had time to calculate how long he has lived. Kayla''s first-hand knife work also brightens her eyes.


    "It seems that you should be able to cook very delicious," Kayla said aside.


    "Of course, you always have to be considerate of yourself outside, don''t you? By the way, what do you do?" Wesley chatted with Keira while cooking.


    "I''m an assistant in Kak media group. What about you? Are you going to rest this time or continue to travel?"


    "I want to stop. I have no intention to leave here for the time being. Media group? Do you still recruit people there? I can be a reporter or photographer. I''m good at these."


    "We''ve been recruiting people, but if you want to work there, you have to impress my boss, Miss Kate grant. Notice that she''s a miss. She''s divorced. She''s very picky. It''s not easy to impress her." Kayla said in a low voice, like a clerk secretly talking about the boss behind her back.


    "I don''t think it''s a big problem. I''ve dealt with countless bosses. I''m very experienced in this regard," Wesley said with a smile, and his hands are not slow. A dinner is ready in about 20 minutes.


    "Try it, how am I doing?" Wesley and Keira set the table together, then sat opposite each other, and they began to taste Wesley''s dinner.


    "HMM... delicious." after Kayla took the first bite, she exclaimed directly. Then she ate in a big gulp. Wesley was not gentle and ate in the same big gulp.


    They both ate a lot, and Wesley naturally wouldn''t do less, "hoo, it''s delicious. I ate so much today." after eating, Kayla found that she ate too much in front of a handsome man, and then hurried to praise.


    "I eat a lot, so I cook a lot every time. I''ll invite you when I tidy up my house."


    "OK, I''m looking forward to... Well, I mean, I''m looking forward to your dinner." Wesley then left. Keira sat cross legged on the sofa, holding the TV remote control and pressing it, "Ah ~ it''s a shame today, Kayla. Haven''t you seen a handsome guy? But he has a good temperament. He looks so vicissitudes. By the way, he doesn''t even have a bed? Do you want to see it?"


    Kayla struggled, and Wesley took out a tent in his backpack and settled it directly in an empty room. These are all necessary things for a traveler. Now he has fully entered his role.


    After kryptonians came to the earth, they were exposed to the sun, which gave them unparalleled power. Their eyes can see through most objects, so Wesley had to be careful.


    After setting up the tent, he went into the bathroom and washed away the dust of his disguise. At this time, Kayla, who had been struggling for a long time, finally decided to take a look. She didn''t wear glasses at home, and her glasses were just a decoration.


    "Tent? Yes, the traveler lives in a tent. Is it comfortable? Should I lend him my sofa?" then he blushed and continued to look for Wesley. As a result, he accidentally saw the bathroom. "He''s really in good shape."


    Wesley has streamlined muscles, slender body and full of strength.


    "There''s a special spectrum coming in," the apple said suddenly.


    Wesley was stunned. "Is this the legendary rotten girl?" he was speechless. There was a super girl in the neighborhood. Her privacy was completely exposed. Fortunately, she was cautious. After Kayla looked at it for a few minutes, en... It did take a few minutes before she took back her eyes and turned red.


    Wesley got up early the next morning, then packed up his salute and put on casual clothes. Today, he was going to go out to buy things for decoration, and then decorate his house by himself.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Kayla who had just come out, and Kayla blushed when she saw Wesley. Wesley asked, "are you uncomfortable?"


    "No, hehe, I just washed my face, Hoo... It seems a little hot today... Then I''ll be late, I''ll go first." then a gust of wind ran away, Wesley shook his head, and the girl was really... Cute.


    Wesley bought a lot of things and sent them home. He began to design his room, took out a large white paper, and then sketched it with a pencil.


    For the first time, he arranged the room by himself, which was a special taste. He carefully outlined every stroke, and his mood was particularly quiet. The bedroom was the simplest, with white walls, a double bed, a wardrobe and a writing desk.


    He plans to place a bathtub in the bathroom. Although it is a single room, the single room apartment in the United States is generally large. The tiles in the bathroom are a little old. This needs to be replaced, otherwise it will look dirty.


    The living room needs to be well decorated, the TV needs to be purchased, the sofa must be exquisite, and the kitchen supplies can not be less. In addition, the balcony here is good, and some plants and a hanging chair need to be placed.


    A home was born under Wesley''s pen. The layout was very simple. At the same time, it seemed that the room was large and the taste was not bad. Wesley nodded with satisfaction.


    The first step is to repaint the wall, roll up his sleeves and start working directly. His excellent power control allows him to apply the paint evenly on the wall, and the speed is very fast. The bedroom was completed in less than an hour. Now he is waiting for the furniture to be placed after drying. Wesley opened all the doors and windows, and the ventilation effect was very good.


    The paint is the most advanced, without special smell and pollution. Wesley nodded with satisfaction, followed by the living room. One morning, the results were good. He went out to buy materials again. This time it was the bathroom.


    The black, gray and red tiles were matched. Wesley selected some patterns, and then borrowed a sledgehammer from the Management Office of the apartment to smash the old tiles by himself.


    "Bang bang" Wesley hammered, and Kayla suddenly appeared in his house. "Are you decorating yourself?"


    "Oh, yes, you''re off duty?" Wesley asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s already more than five o''clock. Haven''t you eaten yet? Why don''t you go to my place to eat."


    "No problem. Wait until I move the tiles into the bathroom."


    "I''ll help you." Kayla turned enthusiastically, then picked up a box of tiles and entered the bathroom.


    "Oh, Kayla, you have great strength."

 Chapter 519

    A few days later, Wesley decorated the room himself, mainly in black and white, which is his favorite color matching, and red is specially used for decoration, which makes the room more fresh as a whole.


    Kayla looked at Wesley''s room in surprise. "Are you a designer?"


    "Just once." Wesley used to let Apple design more, but this time he did it himself.


    "That''s great. I want to decorate the house myself." Kayla said admiringly.


    "I''m willing to help you at any time. You''re so strong that we can handle it in a few days. You can stay with me first. Of course, I mean lending you a sofa or tent."


    Kayla was not afraid of Wesley''s attempts, but she had boundless power. "I''m thinking! But are you going to apply?"


    "Yes, now I need a job to support myself. Although I have enough savings, I don''t like to stay. People need to do something constantly, so it''s interesting to live, right?"


    "Yes, we always have to do something. Let''s start together tomorrow morning!"


    "No problem. Just take me to get familiar with the path, otherwise I may need the afternoon to find Kak media group."


    Wesley directly applied for a reporter interview with Kak media group in front of the newly installed computer. The next day, he followed Keira and took the subway. Today, he was dressed in a formal suit, which was the requirement of the interview, and he took his resume with him.


    Kayla''s first job began when she got off the subway. She bought a latte for Miss Kate grant. Wesley naturally invited her to have a drink and breakfast. Finally, they entered the building of Kak media group and came to the office area.


    "Sit outside first. Miss Kate grant is very picky and doesn''t allow any mistakes. I''ll call you when she comes. Drink coffee first, but don''t take your coffee in later." Kayla told Wesley, then turned and walked in. The glass partition is the office area, Wesley sat on a leather bench outside and slowly tasted his coffee.


    The time was not long. The special elevator in the office area opened with a "Ding", and then a fashionable woman walked in with a swaying step. Everyone hurried up, "good morning, Miss Grant." Kayla said hello, and miss Kate grant walked very fast towards the office, which is also a partition of glass. The office space is not small.


    Keira took the book and pen and the latte and hurried up. Wesley couldn''t hear the conversation between them. He didn''t have Superman''s hearing. He could only see that Miss Kate grant kept talking, and she spoke very fast, but her movements were very elegant.


    Kayla recorded the boss''s arrangement for the day, and then handed over the coffee. "Er, Miss Grant, a reporter came for an interview today. Now he''s waiting outside."


    "Oh? Did he give you money?" asked Miss Kate grant suddenly.


    "What?" Kayla didn''t respond.


    But miss Kate Grant said directly, "your reaction should be No. let him in."


    Kayla walked out in a daze and then came outside. "Wesley, it''s your turn to play now. Don''t be nervous. You can certainly tell her your ability." Kayla also started to tidy up Wesley''s tie.


    Wesley smiled. "Kayla, you seem to be more nervous than me. Relax. Everything is no problem." Wesley walked sideways, holding a file bag with one hand and the other hand in the pocket of his trousers.


    Entering Miss Kate Grant''s office, Wesley went to the desk, put the file bag on the desk, and then sat down directly. His arms and elbows were on the chair, his hands crossed, his legs crossed, and his hands were right on his thighs.


    "Oh, you seem very casual. I didn''t ask you to sit down," said Miss Kate grant.


    "Yes, but I think a polite host will certainly invite guests to sit down. Are you right?" Wesley kept smiling.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, now I''ll give you a minute. Do you need anything to impress me?" a routine often seen in workplace interviews.


    Wesley did not speak, but looked at each other strangely, and then said, "one minute? What can one minute decide? It''s your right to decide whether I go or stay in one minute, but one minute is not only for me, but also for yourself. What can an excellent employee bring? Do you know?"


    "It''s a little interesting. At first glance, it''s a well-informed and extremely confident guy. Well, I''ll give you more time. What can you impress me?"


    "Don''t you look at your resume?"


    "No, I don''t care about my education. I like capable employees. He can leave me a lot of strength."


    "That''s a good idea. I''m applying for a reporter, and the reporter lies in what kind of news I can explore. I can''t prove anything for the time being. After all, you won''t let me find a big news now. How should I prove my ability? Do you have any way?"


    "How do I feel like you''re interviewing me?" Kate grant asked suspiciously, some ironically.


    "That''s the case. How can I prove my ability is a problem, and you want me to prove myself now. This is a false proposition. If I apply for the technical department, I can do something to let you see it immediately, but I can also take photos when I apply for the reporter, but I can''t do it right away, so your problem is a false proposition."


    "OK, I will. Now you can interview me. What are you going to ask?"


    "That''s no problem, so I''ll start now. Miss Kate grant, do you have any views on your marriage? As far as I know, you were married once and had children, but you left them. Do you have any thoughts?"


    "Asshole, how can you ask that? It makes me feel very bad. Are you here to apply?"


    "Your bad mood has nothing to do with me. I''m a reporter. I only ask the topics that the public like. I want to come back with the best theme and give it to my boss instead of caring about the ideas of the interviewees, so I''ll get nothing."


    "Why don''t you ask about my achievements?"


    "You''ve been successful for too long and have no sense of freshness. If I''m a reporter for a fashion magazine, I''ll ask about some clothes, but I''m not, so I can only ask this. I think readers will be very interested to know about it."


    "Well, you''re hired. Let Kayla find you a table outside. I hope to see your first news as soon as possible." Miss Kate grant waved her hand and drove Wesley out of the office.

 Chapter 520

    Wesley came out and Keira hurried forward. "How''s it going?"


    "Of course there''s no problem, but the boss is very angry with me. Now I need you to help me find a table, and then I need stationery and office equipment, and go to the personnel department to register. There are a lot of things to be busy."


    "No problem, it''s on me. I''ll take you." Kayla''s warm look made another man very dissatisfied.


    Wen Schott, the technician here and the special technical consultant for super girl in the future, has always been in love with Kayla, but Kayla has no feeling for him at all, just regards him as a friend.


    The technical house wanted to ask Kayla why she was so familiar with the new comer, but he couldn''t summon up his courage to see them busy. At the same time, Miss Kate grant was also very upset. Her assistant was busy with others now, but strangely, she didn''t get up to stop.


    Wesley''s words are sharp. With the experience of Miss Kate grant, this man travels far and wide, and has some superior temperament. Kayla certainly can''t see these, but she can.


    It''s hard for her to figure out why such a strange guy suddenly came to her company to be a reporter, but now she wants to see Wesley''s ability, especially the profession of reporter. If she wants to make some achievements, she needs big news. The bigger the news, the more famous it will be.


    Of course, this fame is not among the readers, but among the media, government departments, entertainment circles and economic fields. Well-known journalists have great power.


    No matter what she is thinking, Wesley has now gone through the trial registration. Anyway, he is in the trial period, and his salary is not much. Journalists mainly pay royalties and photography. Once admitted articles and photos, the royalties are clearly priced, which is the main income of journalists.


    On a desk, there is only one assigned laptop, a file rack, and some stationery, which have just been received. Wesley put them in order. It''s noon at this time.


    "Kayla, let''s go to dinner and celebrate my first day." Wesley came to Kayla.


    "OK, wait a minute, I''ll ask the boss." Kayla ran in happily, but she didn''t come out until Miss Kate grant nagged for ten minutes. "Well, we can go."


    "She often tells you so much?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, I''m stupid, so she often has to talk for a long time." Kayla''s mood was a little low.


    "So she''s very optimistic about you." Wesley''s point of view is completely different from hers.


    "That''s also called watching?"


    "Yes, why does she only say you? Is she satisfied with all the employees in such a large company? Such a picky boss will not be satisfied with his employees, but what does she only say to you?"


    "I''m so stupid?" Kayla''s cute expression made Wesley want to laugh, but he held back.


    "No, it means that she attaches special importance to you, and every time she says you want you to understand. Of course, not every sentence is the same. There may be some small emotions of her, but on the whole, she attaches importance to you."


    "Maybe. When are you going to start the interview?"


    "In the afternoon, after lunch, I went back to get my camera and then prepared my first report."


    "So soon, do you have a goal?"


    "Of course not, but don''t worry. Journalists don''t stay in the office. They need to go around and have a look. Only in this way can there be news."


    They had a simple lunch, but the conversation between them was very relaxed and happy. Wesley sent Keira back to the office and left immediately with the camera. He doesn''t have time to wander around, go straight home, log on to the Internet and directly let Apple find the situation of nachonell. Naturally, different news appears every day in a huge city, and these are what journalists compete for, and Wesley''s first report is naturally different.


    Apple''s efficiency is very efficient, and it has found an important thing. There is a mysterious organization in nachon Nair, which is a government organization, but it is little known. At the same time, they are engaged in some work against aliens, depending on what they are protecting.


    Wesley knew that there was a woman in this organization who was Kayla''s sister, of course not her own sister. Kayla was originally sent to the earth to protect her cousin Superman, but because of an accident during the journey, her ship was rolled to a strange place where time was still. It was 24 years later when she left there.


    Her cousin has grown up. Her name on earth is Clark Kent and has become Superman, the protector of the earth. Now his cousin has left the earth to check the remains of krypton. It is unknown when he will come back. Kayla is actually very worried recently.


    Wesley looked at the information found by apple and invaded each other''s network. The organization did not disconnect the network. They also needed the network to control a large number of cameras and find the traces of aliens.


    This organization, called deo for short, is responsible for protecting the earth from the threat and invasion of aliens. They also monitor Kayla while protecting her.


    Wesley is very interested in this. There is a super girl''s American drama on earth, which tells the story of Kayla, and Wesley chose the city after reading this American drama. Kayla as like as two peas in the American drama, which is often shocked by Wesley, is even more so after he has experienced many parallel universes. Kayla is a typical American drama.


    "Well, that''s the first big news. Apple gave me their details. I need to take some photos and hope it can go smoothly." Wesley got the information, but the base is outside the city. If it''s really far out of the city, he needs a car. "It seems that we can''t do it today. We can only get a vehicle first."


    Wesley now has an identity, goes directly to the bank to open an account, then exchanges some gold, worth 100000 US dollars, and then goes to the car shop. Now he doesn''t need a luxury car, but a Ford Mustang is suitable.


    Wesley bought the Ford F150 Raptor. The other party''s base is outside the city. There is no direct road and the ground is not flat, so this pickup is more suitable. Therefore, Wesley directly bought a car, started looking for a quiet place, then took out the transformer body he finally made, and then scanned the car.


    Cannot be mention in the same breath as like as two peas.

 Chapter 521

    When Wesley was ready, instead of leaving that night, he drove to the company again to pick up Kayla from work.


    "Did you buy a car?" Kayla asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s inconvenient to run around without a car, and you can go anywhere. It''s much more convenient to buy a pickup truck. If you need transportation in the future, you can call me directly and be willing to help at any time."


    "Well, then I remember, have you found the news topic now?" Kayla said, very concerned about Wesley''s work.


    "Yes, I left, went straight home, and then looked for clues on the Internet," Wesley said as he drove.


    "On the Internet? Will there be any news on it? Even if there is, it has been made public?" Kayla asked suspiciously.


    "You don''t understand this. The Internet is the fastest channel for information dissemination, and there is no threshold. Anyone can send messages on it. I just came to this city. Without contacts, there is no way to get information. So how can I know the latest news as soon as possible? How can I find the most attractive news?" Wesley asked with a smile.


    "Oh, so you know about the city on the Internet, and then find out what you need." Kayla said suddenly.


    "Yes, that''s what I can do now. I can find the theme I need in countless clues."


    Keira showed the way, and Wesley drove the car to the supermarket and began to buy the ingredients for tonight. However, Wesley always felt that someone was staring at them. It was a real person tracking, but it was far away. He felt as if he was staring.


    Sun Ming said to apple in his mind, "this is the person who follows Kaila. It''s so far away that it doesn''t meet the tracking requirements and may be lost at any time, which shows that they are not afraid of losing. It must be the guy who has known Kaila''s trip for a long time. It should be the person from the supernatural action department."


    "Yes, do we need to embed Elizabeth''s program into the network so that we can use monitoring for anti tracking," Apple asked.


    "No need for the time being. They don''t pose any threat to us. Now the most important thing is my first news. The news needs to be true. I''d better investigate it myself. I''ll go back to sort out the information tonight, and then we''ll take direct action tomorrow." Wesley quietly continued to purchase things with Kyle. Both of them are big stomach kings, and there are a lot of purchases.


    They each returned to the car with two kraft paper bags. The feeling of being stared at was still as if there was nothing. Wesley didn''t care. He directly started the car and went home. After dinner, the two of them sat on the sofa at Wesley''s house. Kayla watched Wesley draw and designed the decoration for her. Although it doesn''t have to be used, it''s also good as a pastime in the evening.


    Kayla sat cross legged beside Wesley, watching the brush swing in his hand, and then sketched different pictures. They were very close to each other, and they could smell each other''s taste, but there was no ambiguous atmosphere. They were still discussing warmly, a bit like old friends for many years, a very strange scene.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Wesley drove directly to the Kak group. Wesley didn''t need to punch in. As a reporter, his working hours would not be fixed. Then he began to wander around the city.


    Now he certainly can''t go outside the city to explore directly. He needs to connect the clues and guide them out slowly, and the first goal is a message on the network. A few days ago, a cash truck was robbed, and the witness was a tramp. He claimed that he saw the guy with long horns on his head rob the cash truck, but everyone was regarded as a rumor made up by a tramp.


    Wesley''s goal is to find the person who wrote the message on the Internet. Wesley talked with him for a long time. They are all aimed at the views of aliens. The other party obviously likes the topic of aliens, and people have different hobbies. Wesley communicated with him in the comment area of his news release according to his hobby, and finally got the tramp''s address.


    Of course, the tramp has no family address. He lives under an overpass. It is far away from the crowd and is very suitable for homeless people. Collect hard packaging materials and build a small nest here, which is the place where the tramps live.


    Wesley drove here and easily found this guy. He was telling his friends about seeing aliens, and he was very proud. They had no pursuit of life. Now the only problem is to live.


    Wesley stood listening and looked into each other''s eyes. Although he was very proud, there was fear in his eyes. Wesley was sure that what this guy said was true, although everyone listened as a story.


    When he finished, the people around him dispersed. They still need to find today''s food. Even after hearing the story, they can''t eat it. Wesley went up at this time. "I''m very interested in your story. Can you tell it to me carefully?" Wesley asked directly.


    "Hehe, there are people like you wearing suits to listen to my story, but I''m sorry. Now I''m going to find something to eat." the tramp directly got up to go. Wesley was not angry, but took out a ten dollar bill and shook it in front of him. "Enough for you to eat two good meals."


    "Ha ha, it''s a good deal. Come on, I''ll tell you again." he put away ten dollars and then prepared to talk.


    "No, no, I don''t want to listen to the story. I want to listen to the most real situation at that time. If you tell the truth, I can give you another ten dollars." Wesley took out another ten dollars.


    "Gulu" the tramp swallowed his saliva, then nodded, looked like a memory, and then told it slowly. Wesley listened carefully. He didn''t need to record with paper money, and then analyzed the useful things in it. At the end of the incident, he finally found that a group of fully armed guys appeared at the scene of the robbery. Although they were wearing police equipment, they were not police officers, and they were not police whether they acted or acted.


    The tramp was not far away. The police asked him for a confession twice. After listening to it for the first time, he ignored it, while the person who came for the second time asked in great detail. Wesley nodded and he got what he wanted.

 Chapter 522

    "Is what the tramps said true? This is your last. Wesley told the difference between the two waves of different police. At the end of the article, Wesley said that this reporter will continue to explore the truth.


    "Are you sure we have aliens here?" Kate grant "Isn''t Superman an alien? He can come to the earth. Why can''t other aliens? It has been confirmed that there are aliens on the earth, so I didn''t lie. I''m sure there are aliens in our city. I''ll continue to look for this. How? Can you send it? Take a look at this picture." Wesley''s picture was taken of the tramp, but there was no full face, only his eyes.


    Although the skin around the eyes is dirty, those eyes are full of fear and very real. Maybe you can''t understand the meaning of the eyes, but you will feel worried when you see them.


    "Yes, you can publish it, and then see the reader''s response." Miss Kate grant nodded in agreement, and then Wesley sent it to typesetting.


    The people who got the newspaper were very curious about what kind of eyes they had. Then they read it. As a result, they were deeply attracted by the article. Whether it was analysis or evidence, they said it was reasonable and justified. At the same time, those frightened eyes left a deep impression on everyone. At the same time, Wesley Gibson, a reporter, also impressed them.


    At the end of the article, it was said that the reporter still had to conduct in-depth tracking and found unknown things in the city, which made all readers look forward to. The sales volume of the newspaper has increased a little. After all, the original reader group is very large.


    However, there are a lot of feedback. Most of them hope that the newspaper can continue to publish follow-up things, while Wesley is a little famous. We are looking forward to his articles.


    The article published "what the article needs is the content, which I can''t say well. After all, the investigation of this matter has just begun. I don''t even recognize the streets of this city, and" don''t worry, the lawyer group of Kak group is not vegetarian. The United States is a free country. Go and do something. " Said Miss Kate grant angrily, and Wesley got up and left her office.


    "Wesley, you''re great. Your article is so good, but are there really aliens?" Kayla asked carefully.


    Wesley looked at her funny. Isn''t this girl an alien? Now he asked him curiously, "I don''t know. I need to investigate, but at present, there are. Isn''t Superman?"


    "Oh, yes." Kayla looked disappointed.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not strange that there are police cars in the city. The strange thing is that they are fully armed. The first impression of this dress is that something big has happened. There was a robbery that day, so Wesley inquired all the way along this idea and the target went out of the city.


    It is more than 50 kilometers away from the city. It is very deserted. There is a paramilitary base here. Such a situation can be said to be very strange. Naturally, some people will know, but no one will think about what it does there. After all, it looks like a military base. There are not too many such places in the United States.


    All the clues were connected. Wesley looked almost, so he left the apartment one night early, drove out of town, and approached the base with the night vision camera brought by the company.


    When it was ten kilometers away, Wesley got off the bus directly, parked the car here and locked it. Then he walked towards the base with his backpack, camera around his neck and black baseball cap.

 Chapter 523

    Wesley didn''t walk fast. He walked at the speed of normal people. Especially at night, Wesley spent two hours getting close to here. Then he climbed on a small mound to observe, adjusted the focal length through the night vision camera, and then took some photos.


    Then he didn''t leave, but kept lying here waiting, and made some disguises around him. He was going to stick here for a long time, looking for the computer to turn on. Wesley hurried to write articles and input his photos into the computer. He used a digital camera, which was very convenient. Keira stood behind him curiously.


    Most of the military bases must be underground, which is easy to see from the photos. Wesley''s shooting angle is good. The front door is to the left, and there are many photos. There are specific shooting times on them. Wesley specially circled these times.


    An article was written in less than half an hour. Wesley breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "well, here''s the article. Now I need to go home and have a good sleep. I''m tired." Wesley got up and left, and the article was naturally handled by someone.


    Wesley returned home, cleaned himself well, and then began to surf the Internet. He was not sleepy. Even if he didn''t sleep for a few more days, there was no problem. Now he needs to know whether the supernatural action department is staring at him. Apple invaded directly and checked each other''s actions.


    It seemed that he was really not found. There was no movement in that department. It still monitored every move in the city normally, while Wesley was very satisfied. Wait until the article was published to see if they could sit still.


    The supernatural action Department naturally got the news in this regard, but they didn''t care. Many journalists would do this to attract the attention of readers. However, this time it was suddenly different. Today''s article even had photos of their base, and the shooting angle was nearby, which surprised them.


    Hank Henshaw, the person in charge here, is black, but he is actually an alien. No one knows the secret. He came from Mars because he escaped to the earth. He has the ability to transform and can disguise as anyone.


    "Who''s this Wesley Gibson?" he asked in the technology department.


    The technology department began to search in the database of the intelligence system, and it was easy to find Wesley''s information and the places he had been. Of course, these were forged by apple, but they were no different from the real ones. Now people rely too much on the Internet. With such detailed information and experience, they naturally won''t visit on the spot, Especially in Wesley''s resume, he has been to too many places.


    "Go to two people to visit them, let them not talk casually in the newspaper, and bring this person back when necessary." hank Henshaw gave an order. Their department tried to cover up the existence of aliens, but now it has been analyzed, which is a major mistake.


    The readers were elated. They finally saw the follow-up articles, and the analysis in the articles was all the way. It was quite thrilling from tracking, like an adventure novel. However, according to the reporter''s evidence, these were true, so Wesley became a reporter who dared to pursue the truth. For readers, they like such a reporter, Can bring them more real news.


    Wesley Gibson''s name is well-known among readers. It''s very valuable to hide for three consecutive days, which gives Wesley a heroic aura, and everyone likes heroes, especially those among civilians.


    But trouble also came. The morning after the article was published, as soon as Wesley arrived at the company, two men in suits entered the company, and then came directly to Wesley.


    The ID they showed was the ID of the FBI. "Mr. Wesley Gibson, we have some ideas about your report and want to talk to you. Don''t you know if you have time?" they said politely, but their expression was cold.


    "Sorry, I''m working. You can discuss it with my boss. I think she will give you the answer." Wesley naturally didn''t fear them, but directly asked them to go to miss Kate grant.

 Chapter 524

    Two guys with FBI certificates went to find Miss Kate grant. It can be imagined that although she was in her forties, she had a good temper. She was one of the most influential women in nashonelle.


    In particular, women in the media industry are very strong. They started from scratch and founded Kak media group, which is familiar with government departments.


    Wesley relaxed and got the manuscript fee at the same time. Two articles and photos were adopted, followed by a bonus of $5000. He hasn''t been paid for a long time.


    Holding the check, Wesley sat in his seat and couldn''t help thinking of a small clerk who belonged to the moonlight family when he just arrived at Marvel world. At that time, his wallet was much cleaner than his face. Finally, he found his friend''s wallet at home. A pile of dollars in it made him a little rich. I really miss it when I think of it.


    Of course, I miss not the days with green hats, but the relatives and friends of the universe and daisy.


    "Hey, what are you thinking?" Kayla came up and asked.


    "Oh, I was wondering how to celebrate today. How about we go out for dinner in the evening and I invite you to a big meal?" Wesley smiled and invited.


    "That''s a good idea. No problem. You''re rich today. I must have a big meal." Kayla accepted the invitation gladly.


    After work, Wesley drove with Kayla to find a place to have a big meal, but Kayla was really a good girl. She only chose an ordinary western restaurant instead of a French meal.


    The two ordered a lot of things and then ate happily. The news was broadcast on the TV in the restaurant, including a report on Wesley. They smiled at each other. However, halfway through the broadcast, the news suddenly interrupted and an emergency broke in.


    "Flight 237 from nachon Nair to Geneva is descending rapidly. From the ground, we can clearly see that there is a fire in one of the aircraft''s engines. The specific reason is unknown. Now the aircraft is descending rapidly. Citizens can see the whereabouts of the aircraft when they go to the street. It is unknown whether the aircraft can land safely. Let''s pray for all passengers ¡£¡±


    Keira was stunned when she saw this, then got up and ran out. Her sister said this morning that she would take this flight to Geneva to attend a meeting.


    Wesley remembered the plot in the American drama. The accident was caused by aliens. Keira''s sister Alex Danvers was in the plane mountain, and Keira used her ability in public for the first time.


    Wesley hurried to check out and ran out. Keira was gone. He hurried into the car and started the car. Then he raced after the crashed plane. There was his camera on the car. This time he wanted to record Keira''s debut.


    The pickup truck ran out of incredible speed, especially in the city. Wesley took out his mobile phone to connect to the network. "Apple, let Elizabeth invade the urban transportation system. I don''t want to pay so many tickets."


    "I see."


    In order to escape the ticket, Wesley asked Elizabeth to invade the city''s transportation system and turn on the green light for his way forward. Wesley came all the way to the riverside highway. The plane was located above a river, which traversed the whole city and then flowed into the sea. Now it is close to the entrance to the sea.


    "Autopilot!" Wesley let the body autopilot, and he took out his camera. By this time, Kayla had flown near the plane, and she was closely chasing the falling plane. Wesley''s camera kept shooting. At this time, suddenly a burning engine broke away from the body and flew back. Keira hurriedly covered her face with her arms.


    The "bang" engine hit Keira''s arm and then flew apart. Keira had no influence and was still trying to fly forward. She didn''t exercise her ability to fly. She has always been used to working hard as an ordinary girl for her sister.


    Wesley''s camera recorded everything. Kayla finally caught up with the plane, then flew to the bottom of the plane and held her hands on it. The metal at the bottom of the plane sank in, but the speed of rapid decline decreased.


    Things didn''t go well. A bridge in front blocked the way, and the height of the plane was too low. Kayla had to adjust the body of the plane again, so that the plane directly turned the body over 90 degrees, and the wings went straight up and down through the gap in the middle of the upper steel cable of the bridge.


    Wesley also gave her a pinch of sweat, but his hands didn''t stop and faithfully recorded everything, which may be very important for Kayla.


    The body of the plane finally stabilized, and then Kayla slowly decreased the height and finally fell into the sea entrance. Kayla climbed from the sea to the wing and then stood there. The cabin was full of applause. People were jubilant for the rest of their lives, which may be really exciting for them now. It felt good to be alive, but Alex Danvers saw her sister and she didn''t have a happy expression.


    Kayla enjoyed a lot of attention, and then flew away directly. Now she is full of sea water, and Wesley was thrown in the restaurant by her. Now she wants to think about how to explain it. While flying, she thinks about whether she wants to share it with Wesley.


    Wesley put away his camera and then drove directly to the company. Yes, it''s the company. It''s only seven o''clock and the layout of the newspaper has not been completed, "Hello, I''m Wesley. Yes, I have a report to add. Don''t say I''ve chosen. Did you see the news just now? What didn''t you see? Then you go and see it later. There will also be a superman in our city, and it''s a female Superman. I have first-hand information. She just saved a plane. I have photos in hand. The manuscript is waiting for me to arrive at the company Just write, okay, that''s it. "


    Wesley now completely entered the role of a reporter. He drove quickly to the company, then hurried to the elevator. When he entered the office, Miss Kate grant was still here.


    She sat on the sofa in her office and was leisurely tasting a cup of self-made coffee. When she saw Wesley, she was also stunned. Then she came out with the coffee. Wesley found that the boss was wearing a pair of slippers.


    "Wesley? Are you coming to work so late?" asked Miss Kate grant in surprise.

 Chapter 525

    "Yes, I just got" what article? "


    "Secret!"


    Kayla, who was in a better mood, went to sleep. "Er, you did so many things."


    "Yes, isn''t it very powerful? I wanted to find you at that time, but you disappeared after catching up, so I just went to catch up with the news. Is it fast enough?"


    "Really soon, let me see your article first. I can''t wait." Kayla really wants to see it. But the title annoys her a little, super girl? Why not a woman? She hurried to Wesley, "how can it be a girl? I think it might be more appropriate to use women!"


    "Oh? Is that what you think?" Wesley asked with a smile.


    "Er ~ Yes, what do you think?"


    "No, I don''t think so. I think girls are better. Aren''t girls more lovely? Let people be more tolerant of her. From yesterday''s situation, she is obviously not very good at saving this thing, but she still did it. She saved the lives of hundreds of passengers and crew. It''s good, but she still needs to learn."


    "It makes sense. Let me think again." Kayla left thoughtfully. Wesley smiled silently. This Kayla is really cute.


    Wesley''s report caused a sensation again. This time it was really a sensation. Wesley''s story was very objective and made a specific analysis. In particular, some news talked about the destruction of the bridge during the rescue of the super girl. Wesley described the situation at that time in the article and pointed out that this was the first time that the super girl appeared to save people Life, it''s good to be able to do this. If someone has to be picky, it''s very humorous to ask him to lift a plane and then express his opinion.


    But the fact is that if you can''t lift a plane, you are not qualified to express any opinions. After all, don''t let others do what you can''t do. Such people are very annoying.


    Wesley Gibson''s name began to spread widely among readers. At the same time, the editorial department wanted Wesley to select a photo to participate in the competition. Maybe he could win a big prize, so the Tribune could keep pace with the metropolitan Star daily.


    Kayla is still struggling with her name, but now super girl has become a hot topic in everyone''s mouth. It''s impossible for her to change. Now she can only accept it, but now she needs someone to share her secret with her. Who can she find?


    She looked at Wesley at first, then at Wen short. She began to hesitate. She wanted to tell Wesley, but now she was very worried that Wesley knew his future attitude. When he was so tangled, someone knocked on his desk.


    "I didn''t invite you to come in a daze. I''ve been calling you for a long time." Miss Kate grant, like a great demon, was condescending and angry at her. "Do I have to do it myself if I want to eat a lettuce roll?"


    Our super girl is going to buy a lettuce roll for the boss now.

 Chapter 526

    At night after work, Wesley drove Kayla home in her car. Kayla sat on the car without saying a word and her face was full of worries. Wesley knew she was struggling with a lot of things.


    "Kayla, you can say anything. I can be your audience. If it''s a secret, please believe that I''m a safe that can lock all secrets," Wes said in a joking tone.


    "Well, I''ll think about it again!" Kayla tangled. Although she had known Wesley for a long time, he seemed to know everything, and he was also very talented and capable. Maybe he could give himself some advice.


    Back home, Wesley was used to cooking, and Kayla changed her clothes and sat on the sofa waiting to eat. When dinner was arranged and they sat opposite each other, Kayla finally said, "Wesley, I want to tell you, I''m the girl."


    "What?" asked Wesley, pretending not to understand.


    "Super girl, I rushed out when I saw the news that day, because my sister was on it. I didn''t have time to think about it. I flew over directly and then came home. I was really happy that day. I always wanted to do something. Do you understand what I mean?" Kayla said quickly, but without any organization. Now she looked at Wesley nervously.


    Wesley slowly swallowed the food and then said, "Oh, you mean you''re the super girl in my article, right?"


    "Yes, do you believe it?" Kayla looked longingly at Wesley.


    Wesley nodded and replied, "believe it, why not? Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we are good friends now, aren''t we? What''s your reason to lie to me?"


    "Great, now I have a lot of things to ask you." Kayla was excited.


    "Kayla, shall we eat first? After our dinner, we''ll sit down and talk slowly. As I said, I''m a good listener." Wesley stopped her. After all, we still have to eat.


    Kayla finished her dinner quickly, then sat on the sofa and waited for Wesley. Wesley could only speed up, then cleaned up the tableware and brought two drinks.


    "Well, now tell me what you think. What can I do for you?"


    "How do you know I need help?"


    "It''s very simple. You''re not in a good mood all day. Now that you''re so happy, you must share some things with others and ask for advice, don''t you?"


    "You''re so smart. I saved the plane that day. After I came back, I was very excited. I can finally help others, but my sister doesn''t want me to do so. She wants me to be an ordinary person. What do you think I should do?"


    Wesley nodded and then said, "it''s very simple. You should do what you think in your heart, because your life is your own. Although this will affect your relatives, you are you. People can''t make any choices for others. At least, their lifestyle should follow their own heart, because your life is your life."


    "Do you think so?"


    "Yes, life always belongs to you. Happiness, happiness, pain and sadness are all part of life. People live all their life, which will accompany your life. How to live depends on the ideas of others. What is the meaning of life?"


    "Yes, you''re right. You know Superman. He''s my cousin." Kayla whispered, as if she had been holding it for a long time.


    "Well, you two do have the same abilities, flight and strength. What about the cold air in your mouth and the rays in your eyes?" Wesley asked curiously.


    "I''m not very skilled. After all, I can''t use my ability. When I wanted to fly that day, I didn''t fly for the first time. I''m too rusty."


    "This is not good. If you want to help others, you need to practice more so that you can use it skillfully. Otherwise, there may be some accidents in the rescue process. You know, Superman often makes mistakes at the beginning. Many people want to see this. We need to practice."


    "How do you practice?" asked Kayla.


    "What are we waiting for? Start now. Let''s go outside the city. There''s enough space for you to do what you want."


    "OK, I''ll fly with you. I fly very fast."


    "Well, let me feel what flying is."


    They changed their clothes, and then stood on Kayla''s balcony. She put one hand around Wesley''s waist, then bent her knees slightly, jumped up, and directly took Wesley into the sky.


    Wesley flew like this for the first time. "Wow, that''s great," he shouted.


    Kaila is happy to accelerate again. The little girl is very happy now. They flew out of the city and finally landed on the ground. Kaila didn''t forget Wesley and landed very smoothly.


    "It''s really good. Humans have always wanted to fly, but they can only use tools, and now I can directly feel the wind and airflow. It''s great."


    "What shall we do next?"


    "It''s very simple. Now all you need to do is practice, use your eyes, attack the ground, or blow the air conditioner. Let''s see the effect." if you want to train Kayla, it''s very simple for Wesley, but after all, it takes a process, and Wesley also wants to see what the super girl is now.


    "OK." Kayla then did. Wesley observed. The power is not very strong for the time being, especially the problem of air conditioning is not very low. It can''t freeze. It''s just a cold wind.


    "It seems that you really lack training. We need to think about how to train you. At the same time, you need a uniform and communication equipment."


    "Is it bad?" Kayla asked with some worry.


    "It''s not bad, it''s unskilled. Nothing can be achieved overnight. You need to master your skills. Now it seems that you don''t know how to use your strength. By the way, can you fight?"


    "No, I can only punch." Kayla shook her head.


    "Well, at present, your combat effectiveness can be said to be very low. We can''t start the rescue operation for the time being, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. Now we need to do a lot of things, including uniforms, communication equipment and training."


    "So what do we do now?"


    "Now? Of course it''s home. We need to find some information on the Internet, and then order equipment and materials. Don''t worry, I''ll give everything to me, and I''ll teach you fighting skills. Simply waving your fist can only deal with ordinary people. You lack skills now."

 Chapter 527

    What if Superman had black technology? It''s a terrible question to think about, and now? Wesley wanted to get some black technology for Kayla. When they got home, Wesley directly began to search the Internet.


    The first is the problem of clothing. Wesley has not made any change in appearance. After all, it is a classic style. Short skirts and boots, red and blue collocation, handsome red skin and big s mark on the chest. Such a suit of clothes was completed under Wesley''s pen. Keira took it up and looked at it again and again. She was very satisfied.


    "Well, now that the appearance has been determined, let''s start. Although you can defend bullets, can you defend bullets?" Wesley asked again uncertain.


    "It should be possible. My cousin and I are the same. Uh huh, it should be like this." Kayla is not very sure. After all, she has not been hit by a bullet. Naturally, she won''t know. But Superman can be bulletproof, so she can.


    "OK, let''s make sure you''re not afraid of bullets, but your clothes must be bulletproof. Otherwise, even if you''re not afraid, your clothes won''t look good if they are broken. Your cousin''s clothes seem very good. They should be made of alien materials, but our clothes on earth are not bad, especially synthetic fiber. Let me see what materials you can buy Wesley began to search the Internet. This kind of thing was not difficult for him. He just didn''t use it before. After all, he wasn''t used to wearing underwear outside.


    "Yes, yes, you can buy all the raw materials you need. When the materials arrive, I can make my own synthetic fiber. It is made into double-layer. It is defensive outside, but it must be uncomfortable to stick it on the body. A layer of lining is added inside to ensure that it is strong and practical."


    "Wesley, how do you know so much? Why don''t you find a better job?" Kayla was surprised that Wesley knew so much, but why should he be a little reporter?


    "Freedom. I have a fixed job and work very freely. If I only have good news, I won''t make less money in the future. You see, now I have posted three articles. The first two articles have made 5000 dollars, and the third article has a reward of 10000 dollars. Isn''t this a good life? This is the life I like, not to choose myself in order to live better Something you don''t like. "


    "Thank you." Kayla''s thanks were sudden, but Wesley knew that Kayla was untied by herself.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are friends, aren''t we? Now let''s take a look. Technical support is very necessary, especially in communication. Although your listening is good and you can hear a lot of things, you need to pay attention. We still need communication tools."


    Wesley went online this time to find the radio broadcasting company in nachonell, "You see, this radio company covers the whole process, and the signal tower is the highest one. We can use this signal tower to do something. I finally make a signal transceiver and install it at the top. This needs your help. When you bring a wireless headset, I can talk to you anywhere in the city."


    "Great, you''re a genius." Kayla cheered excitedly.


    "It''s nothing. Then I''ll make a watch style potentiometer for you, so that I can find you under any circumstances. By the way, kryptonite is a great threat to you. This needs to be overcome by some means, but I don''t have this material and can''t analyze it." Wesley needed kryptonite, not only for Keira, but also to study some of the radiation sources above.


    "My cousin may have it there? But he went to krypton and hasn''t come back yet. I''ll ask when he comes back!"


    "Well, let''s talk about it then. Now the first thing to do is to manufacture equipment and your training. In this way, we''ll take it a little bit slowly."


    Determined the early goal, then Wesley began to purchase raw materials. Three days later, Keira''s first uniform was completed. She was excited to wear it on her body, and then looked at it in the mirror.


    The super girl''s body lines are really good. Wesley looks pleasing to the eyes, "Well, we can practice a few nights. The first is the problem of flying. You need to know your current maximum speed. At the same time, you need to practice a series of actions such as rapid turning and air avoidance. I will command you on the ground at that time. You can make actions according to my command. Do you understand? This is to practice your reaction ability and face emergencies The actual ability to change the situation. "


    "I see." Kayla responded with a smile. She''s really happy now. It''s great to have someone agree and support you.


    So every night, Wesley and Kayla come to the outside of the city. Then Wesley constantly guides her in training and fighting skills. Is fighting useful for Superman girls? Very useful. Fighting is not only skills, but also strength skills, avoidance skills, movement continuity and attack methods for human weaknesses.


    If you learn these things, it will be very effective for Kayla''s strength. However, Wesley hesitated on whether to use weapons and gave super girls a weapon?


    "Kayla, do you want to use weapons?" Wesley couldn''t decide for himself, so he asked Kayla directly.


    "Weapons, I don''t really want to use weapons. I don''t like them." Kayla shook her head. Wesley doesn''t have to worry now. Since she doesn''t want to use it, she doesn''t need it. However, Wesley still needs to teach about the application of weapons, especially the weapons around her, such as wine bottles and chairs. Of course, this is a joke.


    In the following month, Wesley conducted a lot of training on Kayla''s ability, and the super girl never appeared again, which made Miss Kate grant very unhappy.


    "This guy doesn''t show up. Doesn''t she know that the whole city is waiting for her news?" Miss Kate grant roared at the company morning meeting. Then she looked at Wesley: "you haven''t had any reports lately. What are you doing?"


    Kayla looked at Wesley carefully, and Wesley smiled and said: "I''m familiar with the city. After all, I''ve just come here. Although three consecutive reports have made me famous, they can''t change the fact that I''ve just arrived. As a reporter, if I even know the city, how can I find a lot of news topics?"


    "Well, I''m looking for some new topics as soon as possible. I originally planned to sell or lay off the Tribune, but your report saved them. If I return to the previous state again, I can only give it up." Miss Kate grant looked at Wesley after saying that, but how could Wesley be deceived? It''s not his newspaper, What does it have to do with yourself whether you give up or not?


    Kayla was a little anxious. She was too kind to see someone lose their job. "Don''t worry, Miss Grant, Wesley will find the news soon, right?" then she looked at Wesley. Wesley turned his eyes helplessly. Is this a pig friend?

 Chapter 528

    Recently, Wesley has been helping Kayla redecorate her home. After all, some things need to be placed in Kayla''s home, and Kayla has always wanted to redecorate it. After all, Wesley''s home is too delicious and looks comfortable. She also wants it, and girls need some bright colors after all.


    There are also some things to add to her home. There is also a desk in her bedroom, but there are three monitors on it, as well as headphones, microphones and some small instruments. These are not for being an anchor, but what Wesley needs. He needs to provide technical support to Kayla and guide her here. Kayla''s short skirt has a belt and a micro camera on the buckle. He sends real-time images to Wesley through the network connection of the watch.


    "You seem a little impatient?" Wesley asked after the meeting.


    "Yes, I''ve been training for so long, should I take action? And do you want to see the forum closed? Many people go back to this career!" Kayla looked at Wesley pitifully.


    "Kayla, you are very kind, which makes me very happy, but the Tribune is not ours. That''s what Miss Kate grant, the boss, is thinking about. She''s just trying to stimulate me."


    "I''m sorry, but haven''t I trained enough?" Kayla stared at Wesley, full of expectation.


    "Of course, it''s not enough. It''s far from good." after Wesley finished, Kayla was obviously depressed a lot. "However, now some small problems can be solved. Remember, you don''t have any experience now. You should follow my instructions, okay?"


    "Really? Don''t worry, I''ll do it well."


    Wesley shook his head. It was a little like a child, "Well, I''m leaving. You''re busy in the company. I''ll inform you if you have any news. You should act directly at that time. You must be fast. If you don''t want to be exposed, you must act quickly. Do you know? In addition, you can tell you where you went before you leave, even if you go to the bathroom. Do you know?"


    "I see."


    Wesley''s time was free, so he left the company without anyone. He went straight back to Kayla''s home, opened the door with the new key, and then began to work in Kayla''s new bedroom.


    First, connect the radio channel of the police, and then connect the traffic monitoring system in the city, as well as the news on the network and various news channels, so as to pay attention to the news of the whole city at any time.


    A rhetorical question attracted readers'' interest, and then Wesley analyzed it, "we can''t imagine things, so we can only analyze them. When the super girl showed up last time, did she decide not to hide her uniqueness? We don''t know this. However, from her recent actions, she is doing some practice."


    "I think the last performance was successful, but some media talked nonsense and criticized the girl, and she disappeared for a month. Now she appears again. We see perfection in the process of action, so I have every reason to believe that the girl is trying to practice what she is not good at. Superheroes are also a technical profession, and they need to face it In different situations, our girl doesn''t have this experience, just like she doesn''t control the plane very well. "


    "Now it can be seen that she used just the right weapons and skills when chasing fugitives and subduing criminals, so I have to admire her. She can learn these in such a short time. Of course, if she encounters a major crisis again, there may be some problems due to experience, but what I want to say is that kind-hearted people should not be treated too much The harsh criticism. "


    Miss Kate grant took the newspaper and looked at Wesley''s article. At the same time, there were many photos on it. She was very satisfied. "Yes, the girl finally appeared again. It was good."


    "So is the Tribune no longer in need of layoffs?" Kayla asked cautiously.


    "Layoffs? No, no, no, there are not enough newspapers to sell now. The supply is in short supply. How can layoffs occur?" Miss Kate grant seems to have completely forgotten what she said a few days ago.


    Wesley curled his lips. He has been a boss for many years and has never played such a trick with employees. However, he seems to have basically never managed the company. He is a professional manager and talent management.

 Chapter 529

    In the following days, Kayla enjoyed her superhero work, and Wesley was like his full-time reporter, constantly reporting about super girls.


    Of course, Wesley won''t always report bland, and he won''t report some small things at all. If there are too many such reports, it''s easy for people to have aesthetic fatigue.


    But two months later, Wesley called into Miss Kate Grant''s office, "Wesley, there''s something you need to do now."


    "What''s the matter? I''m just a reporter. Is there any extra work?" Wesley asked suspiciously.


    "Do you just want to be a reporter?" Miss Kate grant looked like she hated iron and steel, and Wesley was wronged. He really wanted to be a reporter. He had no other ideas, and this career was convenient for him to contact other superheroes, get close to them and strive for their DNA. "This is the cost of air tickets and talent travel. You go to metropolis. This is my chance. I wanted to invite a photographer from planet daily to be our art director, but your appearance made me give up the idea."


    Wesley was surprised. No wonder there has been no art director. He was investigating him? "What do you mean?"


    "Go there and study. You follow Louise Ryan. Resist her and see what else she can do. It''s a pity that Clark Kent is not in the planet daily, otherwise I would prefer you to learn from him." Miss Kate Grant said that when two names were different, her expression was completely different. Wesley concluded that she hated Louise Ryan, I like Clark Kent, which is the same as what is said in American dramas.


    "So I''m going to metropolis for a while, but what about here?" Wesley didn''t want to go very much. After all, Superman wasn''t there, and Kayla wasn''t very mature yet.


    "You don''t need to worry here. The readers have been fixed in the past three months. It''s much better than in the past. You''ve only left for two weeks. When you come back, you''re the art director. Do a good job. I''m optimistic about you."


    Ten thousand points really hurt. Wesley was favored by his boss, which made him very speechless. He left with a ticket and a check. It was very generous. For a fee of three thousand dollars, he could spend two weeks, but he couldn''t live in any high-end hotel. He could only live in a medium-level Hotel.


    Wesley talked to Kayla about it in the evening. "Really? Art director? Wesley, you''re great. I''ve worked for two years and now I''m still a little assistant." Kayla was happy for Wesley.


    "I''m worried about you now. Can you be alone? I don''t worry about small problems, but you''re still not mature enough on big problems!" Wesley said with a frown.


    "Don''t worry. My cousin can, and so can I. don''t worry. It''s only two weeks. I''m sure there''s no problem."


    "Well, if you have any questions, call me directly. I''ll connect your watch to the network. You can call me directly through your watch, and my mobile phone can accept your real-time images, but it''s a little inconvenient. I don''t know the environment there!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, there''s no problem."


    Wesley: "I understand very well and hope to learn more."


    Not long after, the door of the editor''s office was pushed open, and a woman stormed in, "what''s the matter with the editor? I''m going out for an interview."


    Wesley looked at the past. Louise Ryan, Superman''s girlfriend, of course not yet. There are many versions of Superman, and they often restart. Wesley didn''t remember much about the heroine.

 Chapter 530

    "Louise, this is Wesley Gibson of Tribune. He came to study here. He will follow you for two weeks and take good care of our guests." the editor in chief introduced Wesley.


    "Hello, Wesley Gibson. I''m glad to have the opportunity to come to the planet daily." Wesley stood up and held out his hand.


    "Hello, Louise Ryan, let''s talk as we walk. I have an interview to go right away. Take your things and let''s go quickly." Louise Ryan stormed out again.


    Wesley smiled. "Mr. editor in chief, I''ll leave first."


    "OK, I hope you have a good time here."


    Wesley left the office, then followed Louise Ryan to leave the newspaper and took a taxi to the suburbs. "A new space shuttle allows humans to go to the universe and watch the earth in the universe. This is the latest scientific and technological product. You can also interview at that time."


    "Thank you very much. I can also see how Pulitzer Prize winners interview," Wesley replied with a smile.


    They came to the space launch base outside the metropolis, where a large passenger plane was waiting to take off, and a space shuttle was fixed above the plane. The large passenger plane was used to lift the space shuttle into the air, and then the space shuttle broke away and climbed through the atmosphere again.


    Wesley felt that this was a big problem, but now he was just a reporter, so he kept silent for the time being and looked through the information in his hand. This is an experimental flight. They can only sit in an airliner, and the space shuttle will fly empty into the universe.


    After a short time, the plane began taxiing on the runway. Due to the weight, the taxiing distance of the passenger plane was much longer, and then took off. It''s stable for the time being. Wesley has a headache, because according to Apple''s calculation just now, the failure rate of launching the space shuttle in this way is very high, especially when the space shuttle is separated from the back of the passenger plane, the connection part is very prone to problems.


    The project was privately funded, and a woman was introducing it. Louise Ryan asked a question. It was regular and nothing special, while Wesley wouldn''t be so polite. He raised his hand directly.


    "I''m from naixional city. I''m a reporter from Tribune. I just read your information and found that there are big problems. Although this idea is very creative, the weight and resistance of the space shuttle and the connecting part of the airliner will bear a huge force. The force is very powerful. Are you sure the connecting part is enough to bear this force?" Wesley asked directly.


    "Of course, Mr. reporter, these are the conclusions of scientists through experiments." the other party replied politely.


    "Conclusion? The conclusion after calculating the high-altitude wind force, resistance and reaction force? Or is it a fantastic conclusion? You should know that the high-altitude environment is very dangerous and changeable, especially the lateral wind force. Although I am only a reporter, I still understand this. If there is a trace of problem, it is basically a disaster without solution."


    "Please rest assured, we are full of confidence, please ask the next question." the interpreter directly ignored Wesley in the past.


    At this time, Clark Kent returned to the planet daily again. He had already contacted the editor in chief and was allowed to return to his original position. However, he seemed to have left for a long time and seemed at a loss in the huge office. However, after watching the TV news, he just saw Louise Ryan asking questions there. He smiled happily.


    Wesley frowned. He felt that the scene was a little familiar, but before he could ask apple, the plane had entered a relative altitude and the space shuttle was about to leave the airliner.


    However, at the next moment, the plane went out of power. Wesley communicated with apple, "is this the situation in Superman''s return? A guy named Lex Luther got the alien crystal and is experimenting?"


    "Yes, he was the enemy of Superman, but now we are not sure that Superman has returned. If there is a problem with the space shuttle, you may need to save yourself. Do you want to use the black jazz armor?" Apple asked.


    "If Superman doesn''t come, of course I''ll use it, or I can contact Kayla first?" Wesley hesitated. He doesn''t want to be a superhero, especially in this universe. He feels that the profession of reporter is very good.


    The commentator said awkwardly, "it''s just a small problem of power failure, which has been solved now." Wesley can see her cold sweat, but with heart preparation, Wesley fastened his seat belt.


    "Louise, I advise you to fasten your seat belt," Wesley whispered to Louise.


    "Do you think there will be a problem?"


    "Not to mention the power failure just now, let''s say their disengagement method and the way the bolts fall off. This method is very unsuitable for this situation. The weight of the space shuttle, the external wind and resistance, and the bolts are prone to problems. By the way, hasn''t Superman come back? I think we may need him later."


    "We don''t need superman." Louise Ryan''s tone suddenly became cold. Wesley felt a lot of resentment, but Wesley didn''t comment on this emotional problem between men and women.


    The media personnel in the airliner suddenly felt a shock, while the commentator was still saying that there was no problem. Wesley knew that the power failure just now caused a problem in the program, and the detached bolt could not be opened. This was not caused by a simple power failure.


    Crisis, the vibration is getting bigger and bigger, and the program of the space shuttle cannot be terminated due to power failure, and the strong thrust will rush towards the atmosphere with the passenger plane, and the passenger plane''s shell is not designed for this.


    Wesley said to Louise Lane again, "it seems that we really need superman." Louise lane was silent.


    At this time, the shuttle''s ejector started according to the procedure. The passenger plane seemed to be pushed and accelerated in an instant. All the passengers'' backs were immediately pressed against the backrest, and the commentator flew directly towards the tail. She shouted in panic. Wesley sat right on the edge of the aisle and grabbed her shoulder without hurting her.


    "If I were still alive, I would tell all the citizens of the city of NER and protest against this private space project to the space agency," Wesley said with a smile without any panic.


    The narrator clung to Wesley''s seat with both hands. His body was paralyzed and trembling on the ground. He was not in the mood to quarrel with Wesley.

 Chapter 531

    The amplitude of the vibration is increasing. Now it is just the start of the secondary propeller. Once the main propeller is started at the same time, the whole aircraft will be carried to the atmosphere.


    Wesley can only expect Superman to arrive now, otherwise he can only use "Black Jazz", and using black jazz on the plane will inevitably expose his identity. You know, all the superheroes here live in anonymity. Once exposed, there will be more troubles and problems, especially when Wesley uses scientific and technological equipment.


    Without the support of organization and popularity, Wesley may play hide and seek with the American army in the future, which will make him very angry. If he goes too far, those superheroes don''t know whether they will compete with him. He''s not sure whether he is the opponent of Superman and flash.


    These two are his most feared superheroes, but they all have their own weaknesses. Wesley is now considering how to use his weaknesses to defeat them, but his worries are superfluous. Clark Kent has returned, and as Superman, he will not sit idly by, especially Louise Ryan.


    A UFO was approaching here at high speed. American radar found him, but because of the speed, they couldn''t judge what it was. The fighter plane responsible for escorting the airliner received a notice. Just as they wanted to see what it was, a dark shadow flew past them.


    "Bang bang" heavy footsteps sounded on the top. Wesley smiled and said to Louise: "it seems that Superman has appeared. We are really lucky. He has disappeared for a long time. Louise, have you found it? He will appear as soon as you are in danger!"


    Louise''s complicated expression didn''t even understand Wesley. Is that the woman''s heart? Then the space shuttle left the airliner and Superman sent it into the universe. However, the tail of the airliner was ignited by the shuttle''s ejector, and the plane now began to circle and fall, faster and faster.


    The first-aid equipment on the plane started, the breathing mask fell down, and everyone took it for themselves. However, Wesley didn''t use it. The current situation was not a problem for him. He helped the narrator up, sat her in the empty seat next to him, and helped her fasten her safety belt. She looked at Wesley gratefully.


    The plane was still falling, and the pilot couldn''t control the plane at all. Superman turned and dived down. His hands pushed the wings to rebalance the plane, but the strength of the body couldn''t bear it, and the wing on one side broke.


    Then the plane crashed more quickly. Wesley was speechless. Didn''t this Superman succeed? Why not Kayla? You put out the fire first and then hold the bottom of the plane. What are you doing with the wings?


    The high-speed falling formed a huge resistance, and the wing on the other side then fell off. The plane fell down like a thick stick. Now Superman finally found a way to slow down directly against the nose.


    Below is a baseball field. A game is going on. The batter silently watched the baseball fly over. Then he waved his arms. The bat hit the baseball. The commentator shouted. The audience raised their heads and watched the baseball fly in the air. Is this a home run?


    However, when everyone looked up, a plane with a burning tail and no wings was falling down, and everyone was stunned.


    The result was good. The fuselage was smoothly placed on the baseball field, and all the audience broke out warm cheers. Then the cabin door of the plane was opened, and Superman wearing underwear came in. "How''s everyone?" Superman asked.


    Louise Lane stupidly unfastened her seat belt and then stood up. They looked at each other for a long time without saying a word. Wesley took out his camera and took a fierce shot at Superman.


    "Are you all right?" Superman said to Louise lane. The meaning is hard to imagine, especially Louise lane has always been like a special reporter for Superman, which makes many peers very jealous. "I hope you won''t be afraid to fly in the future. Flying is still the safest way to travel on earth." then he wanted to leave.


    "Mr. Superman, can you say a few words alone?" Wesley burst out.


    "Are you Mr. reporter?" Superman asked when he saw Wesley.


    "Yes, I''m a reporter, but I don''t want to interview you now, but I have some private things to talk about." Wesley directly got up and pulled Superman into the bathroom of the plane. The situation here is good, but it''s a little wet.


    Superman looked at Wesley strangely, and Wesley held out his hand. "Introduce yourself, Wesley Gibson is from naixional City, and your cousin is my colleague."


    "You?" Superman looked at Wesley in surprise.


    "Kayla Danvers, you just came back. I don''t know. Now she has become a super girl in our city. The name comes from me. She''s worried about you. Now that she''s back, she wants to call her, Mr. Clark Kent."


    "OK, I''ll call her. I didn''t expect her to start acting as a superhero." Superman was very happy. His cousin had the same idea as him.


    "Yes, Kayla is very kind, but she''s a little stupid. I''m here on a business trip for two weeks and I don''t know if she can handle it. In addition, I''ll write a report about your return and contact your relationship. After all, your clothes can come out. Is there no problem?"


    "Of course, no problem. I''m glad Kayla can have your help. I still have time to find you. Where do you live?"


    "This is my hotel. Now you can receive cheers. People have been waiting for you for a long time." Wesley patted Superman on the shoulder, then opened the door and went out. Everyone looked at the brave guy with envy.


    Superman stands in the hatch of the plane. Now the audience who originally watched the baseball game shouted Superman, and the people who watched the news are also crazy shouting. This is the case with humans. They always want to be saved when they are in danger, and Superman does this.


    On the way back to the daily planet, Wesley was typing with his laptop, while Louise Ryan was in a daze. Wesley couldn''t do anything about it, and he couldn''t control so much.


    In the past, planet daily used to be a newspaper specializing in Superman. Now the editor in chief is calling all personnel, and Superman words will appear on all pages, but Louise Ryan wanted to report the power outage, which was rejected by the editor in chief. This is their business and has nothing to do with Wesley, and his reports and photos have been sent back to Keira.

 Chapter 532

    Wesley''s article was first identified as the front page headline of tomorrow morning. There are not only photos of the plane falling, which Wesley took inside the plane, but also photos of Superman.


    The title of "we need superheroes" appeared in the Tribune in NAR city the next day. Readers were also shocked by the crisis at that time. Their favorite reporter Wesley Gibson was on the plane.


    Wesley''s professionalism is admired by readers. In that case, he is still taking photos and recording everything.


    "I have to say here that the space agency has a big problem. Is it feasible for private investment in space? Is this kind of project that requires huge investment really affordable to private people?"


    "Although there are external factors, such as the strange blackout, they have no emergency measures at all, and do we hope that this will not happen in the future?"


    Wesley started by talking about the space program. He fired at the organizers and the space agency, which is a favorite thing. Next, Wesley began to talk about Superman.


    First of all, I made a mess. Superman is unfamiliar with rescue. Compared with the first action of super girl, "it seems that Superman hasn''t appeared for a long time, which has affected his business ability, but it can''t stop people''s love for Superman. Everyone is cheering."


    "In addition, Superman and our super girl are the same in terms of clothing and ability, especially the s logo on their chest, which makes us have to think about whether they are a family, maybe they are really relatives."


    "This reporter will continue to follow up and report, hoping to interview them directly. Of course, it depends on their own wishes, and this newspaper will promise to keep their personal privacy confidential, which is the due ethics of a media newspaper."


    Wesley''s report is timely and accurate, and has a lot to watch. In particular, the photos taken inside the plane were sent directly to compete for this year''s Pulitzer award.


    Kayla called Wesley that night: "Wesley, you scared me to death. At that time, you should call me and I can save you." Kayla seemed to be really frightened and said with lingering fear.


    "Don''t worry, according to my research, your cousin will appear when Louise Ryan is in danger."


    "Oh, didn''t I tell you? He went back to look for the remains of krypton. Fortunately, he came back. What else would you do?"


    "Hehe, aren''t I all right? Oh, your cousin is here. Do you want to talk to him?"


    "OK, give him the phone. I also want to know the news of krypton." when they called, Superman flew into the hotel and answered the phone. He told about his cosmic experience. Krypton really disappeared.


    Kayla was sad, but they had already thought of it. They talked for about ten minutes before they put down the phone. "I''m very glad that Kayla can have such a friend."


    "Please sit down and have a drink?"


    "Let''s have a drink!" Superman was a little depressed. When he came back, he found that everything seemed different, and Louise Ryan had a fiance.


    "What''s on your mind? I know alcohol has no effect on you, but it''s good to drink. After all, it tastes very exciting." Wesley came over with a bottle of wine, and then they drank it.


    Mr. Superman drank one cup at a time. Although the alcohol had no effect on them, he was still choked by the pungent smell. "Cough, I found that everything was different after I came back. When I returned to the newspaper again, everyone was... Busy." his tone was full of bitterness here.


    "It''s normal that your memory still stays when you leave, but you''ve been there for a long time, and the planet daily lost Superman. It''s understandable that everyone needs to continue to struggle for the newspaper, and you need to change your mind and integrate into it. Soon you''ll be a member of the planet daily again." Wesley poured him a cup again and then explained to him.


    "Yes, my memory is still a few years ago, and now Louise has a child, I..."


    "I see. I heard Kayla say it, but you''re a little indecisive, and it''s easy to confuse yourself by playing two roles at the same time. You hope Louise likes Clark Kent and never say it. And you think Louise likes Superman, right?"


    "Hmm? How do you know?" Superman looked at Wesley in surprise.


    "Ha ha, the common problem of human beings. Although you are an alien and your body structure is somewhat different from ours, you live on the earth. You are an earth person. Your growth environment makes you no different from your earth person."


    "You''re right. I think too much, but I really can''t stop myself." Superman poured down a glass of wine again and tasted the sweets and bitters.


    "You are fearless as a superman, but as Clark Kent, you are a little weak. This is not strength, it is in your heart. You need to face up to your feelings, speak out boldly and say love, otherwise you will never get the answer."


    "Are you sure I should say it?" Superman asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, choose a good time, and then tell him you love her, even if you have a fiance? And how the child came, you should ask directly, but don''t think about it yourself. You know, these things are very strange. If you don''t listen to them, there will always be an invisible valley between you, which completely separates you two. Communication is the most basic foundation of human beings This is our way of communication. "


    "Thank you. It''s nice to chat with you."


    "You''re welcome. I''m always welcome. It''s OK to call."


    Superman left, while Wesley felt good about himself and felt like a spiritual mentor.


    The next day Wesley came to the planet daily again. Everything revolved around Superman. However, Louise Ryan still insisted on interviewing the power failure. She kept silent about Superman, even though she still had nothing to say with Clark Kent.


    Wesley followed her to the power plant for an interview, but they got nothing here. The problem of power failure is not the problem of the power plant. They have no problem after inspection.


    "Damn it, the blackout is so weird that we should investigate deeply," Louise Lane said in the car.


    "The editor in chief may not agree. He''s watching Superman now. He''ll be very angry if you do so. Don''t you want to mention Superman because he left?" Wesley asked suddenly.


    "No, of course not. This is just my intuition as a reporter. Journalists should trust their intuition."

 Chapter 533

    Superman''s return makes the world boil again. He continues to appear all over the world to save people in danger. Everyone is elated. Most media are reporting Superman''s news.


    Wesley also met Louise Lane''s son and his fiance, "Richard white, Louise''s fiance." a handsome man with short blond hair.


    "Wesley Gibson, from NAR City, comes here to learn from Louise." Wesley greets each other. "Oh, there''s a handsome boy here. Tell me your name?" Wesley looked at the little boy who was not up to his waist.


    The little boy was very shy. "Jason!" there was only one Jason. Is this his first or last name?


    "Hello, Jason!" Wesley said with a smile, but the little boy took out a respirator for asthma patients. But Wesley knows that his body is very healthy, because he is the son of Superman. At the same time, he has no weakness and is not hurt by kryptonite. If he grows up, he will be a perfect new Superman.


    "Louise?" just as they introduced each other, Clark Kent came over.


    "Hey, Clark, it''s great that you''re back. I''d like to hear your travel story. Oh, by the way, I''ll introduce you." Louise Ryan introduced everyone again.


    Clark Kent''s expression was a little complicated, but he greeted everyone. Then he went back to his desk and sat there alone. Wesley came over, sat next to him and said, "what? Don''t you want to take the initiative now?"


    "I don''t know what to say," Clark Kent shook his head.


    "Do you know the child?" Wesley asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ve been away for too long?"


    "I feel that child is very similar to you. Has anything happened between you and Louise?" Wesley thought it would be better to let this guy know. It''s cruel that his son can''t recognize each other.


    "What? Are you sure?" Clark Kent exclaimed. Wesley knew at a glance that he did have a super friendly relationship with Louise, and he left the earth after that. At the same time, he didn''t tell Louise. No wonder people are full of resentment against him now.


    "You didn''t leave immediately after you had sex with Louise? And you didn''t say hello?" Wesley looked at him strangely.


    "Well ~ Yes, I''m really wrong about that, but do you really think I''m Jason''s father?"


    Wesley nodded. "Yes, I can''t think of anyone else except you, and you can calculate the time, can''t you? At the same time, you can look at the child''s physical condition. He is not weak, but has some talents. I really believe in my own eyes."


    Clark Kent took off his glasses and pretended to wipe them. Then he looked at Jason. A young heart was beating vigorously, but the powerful power was beyond the control of a child. If there was no guidance, he needed some drugs to stabilize his riot power.


    "Yes, yes... Click." Clark Kent crushed his glasses excitedly.


    "Are you still interested in whether Louise likes superman or Clark? Are these still important? To know that the two ten identities are you, it can be said that there is no difference. I think it will make her more happy. Of course, when to say this depends on yourself," Wesley said.


    "I see, I totally understand. I''ll talk to her... Today." Clark Kent took out a pair of glasses again in the drawer of his desk. It seems that he is very experienced.


    Wesley is very satisfied with his credit. He has successfully won Superman''s trust, which is more convenient for him to obtain Superman''s genes. Although Kaila''s side is more convenient, there is a code in Superman''s genes, which Wesley values.


    "Wesley, it''s time for us to start. Now time is pressing, and we should try our best to find out the cause of the power outage." Louise has sorted herself out at this time, and she still insists on reporting the cause of the power outage. At the same time, she took her son Jason as if she wanted to take him with her.


    "Yes, we''ll go now, but will you take Jason?" Wesley got up, took his camera and briefcase, and followed Louise away from the daily planet.


    "I asked the Works Bureau. When they checked the line, they found that the cable at No. 6 chunmu road was seriously damaged. I think it may be the birthplace of the blackout. Today we go there. I think it won''t take long. Then I''ll take Jason to the award ceremony."


    "Yes, you has the final say, let me see if your intuition is accurate." Wesley nodded his agreement. "Hey, boy, how do I hold you?" Wesley picked up the little boy.


    Today, Louise drove her own car and a group of three went to the destination. When she got here, she found that it was a manor, but there seemed to be no one. Louise got off and looked. This is the seaside. The geographical location is very good. This family should be a rich family.


    Not far away is the sea. There is a private dock and a large yacht parked there. "Wesley, let''s go there and see if we can ask something."


    "OK, come on, Jason." Wesley still held the little boy and they went to the dock.


    The yacht stopped there, but it seemed quiet. Louise was a very bold reporter. She boarded the yacht directly. "Louise, I think we''d better wait for the host''s invitation."


    "I think they will welcome us. Come on, we have to hurry. Today is the day for me to receive the prize." Louise needs to receive the Pulitzer Prize today because of her article that we don''t need superman.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you today." Wesley smiled and said it doesn''t matter. In fact, they are now in the mouth of a sheep into a tiger. Of course, Wesley doesn''t mean to do it. He wants to see Superman fail and get hurt, which means he can get what he wants. This trip to the metropolis is a success.


    In the huge yacht, they wandered for a long time. As a result, Louise found that it was Lex Luthor''s yacht. When they turned around and wanted to leave, they were directly blocked here by Lex Luthor. This guy who should have been in prison for two years should be released because Superman didn''t attend the trial due to insufficient evidence.


    "What day is it today? Miss Louise even came to the door. It seems that I need to treat you well." Lex Luthor said happily.

 Chapter 534

    There is a huge library in the yacht. In the circular room, the surrounding walls are full of bookshelves, which are full of books. Criminals also need to learn.


    Wesley didn''t fight bravely, but sat aside and watched Louise Ryan and Lex Luthor have a friendly dialogue. They were old acquaintances. After all, when Superman cleaned up this guy, Louise Ryan hid at the scene. Of course, Wesley didn''t know these things very well, but there was a feud between them.


    "You caused the blackout?" Louise Lane asked.


    "Are you interviewing me?" asked Lex Luthor.


    "You really haven''t occupied the front page of the news for a long time. I need to review your name. Did you cheat any widow on this yacht?" Louise''s words were sharp.


    Lex Luthor didn''t care at all. Then he said, "I appreciate your writing, especially your article ''we don''t need superman''. By the way, shouldn''t you accept the award?" Lex Luthor wanted to show off himself very much. He continued without waiting for Louise to speak: "My father once told me that no one in the world created land, and now I just want to create land. Look." he took out a remote control, and then the map of clothes on the wall next to him fell down.


    "See what this is?"


    "America?" Louise asked suspiciously.


    "No, it''s next to a new land. See? You haven''t studied geography? This is the Atlantic Ocean. There is no large land here, but it won''t be long. See these crystals? This is alien technology. As long as such a small piece is thrown into the sea, an island will appear immediately, and I will continue to throw them away Go to the sea. "


    "What''s the use?"


    "Are you sure you''re a journalist and not illiterate?" Lex Luthor mocked Louise.


    Wesley said: "a heart continent appears out of thin air, a large amount of sea water will be overstocked, and then a tsunami will form. Here is closest to the United States. He wants the United States to disappear. Of course, it may not disappear completely. Other countries in the world will also be affected, and their land area will be reduced."


    "Smart, see? This is a learned man." Lex Luther was very proud. "Those countries will pray me to give them technology and build some land. Do you know how much it is worth?"


    "You will not succeed. All countries will not let you go," said Louise firmly.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m alien technology. What can they do with me? Remember the power outage? Ha ha..."


    "Superman won''t let you go." Louise finally said Superman, and lex Luther was completely stimulated.


    "I''m not afraid of him. Do you know what this is?" a processed green ore was taken out. "If Superman comes, I''ll use him to fill the sea. Kryptonite will make him weaker than me. Do you think I''m not prepared for failure once?"


    Louise knows Superman''s weakness. Now she can''t say anything, and Wesley is very interested in this kryptonite, but now is not the time to do it. He needs to wait.


    "You have a lot of brains, how about it? Would it be better to follow me?" Lex Luther looked at Wesley with great appreciation.


    "I''d love to see how a new land is formed. Do you mind if I take some photos? As a reporter, I want to record this moment, and you also need publicity, right?" Wesley said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s really good. I really need publicity. I don''t think your writing is bad. Come on, let''s witness this miracle moment together."


    Wesley took the camera and left with Lex Luthor, while Louise was guarded here. There was a transmitter on the back deck of the yacht. Lex Luthor put the alien crystal and kryptonite together, and then launched them into the distant sea. Wesley kept shooting with the camera, and then observed the distant sea.


    Then an electromagnetic wave burst out under the sea, and then spread outward. It is unknown how far it will spread. There was a sudden power failure on the yacht, but it recovered after a while, and the sea began to surge up. The sea seemed to be rising, and the waves of the yacht swayed and swayed. The surrounding clouds began to gather, which seemed to attract them Like, the rain poured down.


    The nearest American land was affected and began to produce earthquakes. Then the waves at sea became stronger and stronger. The tsunami was about to form soon, and Wesley took a camera and began to record everything around him.


    A brand-new island rises slowly, completely above the sea level, "come on, my big reporter, let''s go up and have a look. There are topics you are more interested in."


    Wesley took the helicopter carried by the yacht to the island, and the yacht was left here.


    Superman has begun to act. After he saved the city along the coast, he flew all the way here. Louise used her wisdom to send a distress message, and his fiance drove a seaplane here.


    After boarding the man-made island, Wesley has a full understanding of it. The structure of the island is like a pile of diamond cylinders. Moreover, the material is not very clear and needs to be analyzed, but it is not suitable for the growth of plants.


    "What structure is this island?" Wesley asked.


    "Whatever the structure is, it''s just land, isn''t it?"


    Wesley shook his head. It seemed that there was no reason for the criminal''s final failure. They studied for a better crime. In the end, Wesley found some fragments, put them away and prepared to go back for some research. At the same time, he had some new conjectures about this alien technology.


    This crystal is more like a magnet. When it meets water, it generates a magnetic field to attract small mineral elements. This is why it generates a strong magnetic field, and a large number of concentrated mineral elements finally form a new land. It is not used to build land, but a scientific and technological product used to refine minerals in water. It needs to be protected before use, There must be no problem with alien technology, but it is a disaster on earth.


    Wesley is a little jealous of the remaining crystals, but now is not the time to seize them. He needs to wait until Superman arrives.

 Chapter 535

    Superman did come. After saving the city, he saved Louise three people again. After putting them on the plane, he let them leave first. Louise was in a coma and didn''t have time to tell superman that the island was full of kryptonite.


    The whole new island is a trap, a trap for Superman. Superman falling from the sky just stepped into the trap. As soon as he landed here, he felt something. His strength began to weaken and weaken rapidly, but he couldn''t let the other party see it. Superman hasn''t figured out that this is a trap.


    "Louise was saved?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, she and Jason are safe now," Superman replied.


    "Oh, it seems that you two know each other. I didn''t expect that this reporter also knows Superman?" Lex Luther asked in surprise.


    "Does anyone not know Superman?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, it makes sense, but it will be the past tense, and after today, people who go to the world will know me, Lex Luther, one of the greatest people on earth." Lex Luther stood high and said loudly. Then he looked down at Superman and approached him step by step, and both sides looked into each other''s eyes.


    Wesley has seen Superman''s cold sweat. He knows that Superman''s power has lost a lot and is now very weak. Sure enough, Lex Luther knocked Superman to the ground with a punch, and he held a small piece of kryptonite in his hand, and then walked down. His men were very excited now, and rushed up one by one to punch and kick Superman. Wesley didn''t take pictures at this time, but moved his steps carefully and slowly approached the crystals.


    Everyone''s eyes were not on him. He quietly put the crystal away. This is the crystal from Krypton. Wesley wanted to study it. Then he left here slowly, and then searched the island to put some exposed kryptonite into the inner space. This kryptonite has radiation, especially the greatest impact on kryptonians.


    Wesley''s disappearance did not attract their attention, and when he came back, Superman was being pushed back step by step, and behind him was the cliff. Wesley now knew he couldn''t wait, or he would lose the chance to get superhuman blood. He walked a few steps behind Lex Luthor and others, and he kicked one of them down with one foot.


    "What are you doing?" Lex Luthor was startled by the sudden change. He thought Wesley was a coward.


    Wesley didn''t answer, but proved his idea with action. Lex Luthor and the remaining two men were all thrown off the cliff, "ah..." the rest was Lex Luthor''s woman. She was shaking with a dog.


    Wesley picked up Superman and then put him on the helicopter. "You can go with us. Although I don''t beat women, you need to make everything clear when you go back, okay?"


    "OK... OK."


    Wesley checked Superman''s condition. There was a kryptonite inserted in his thigh. Wesley pulled it out, and then his hand disappeared. Wesley quietly took out a glass test tube and squeezed Superman''s wound. A tube of blood reached his hand.


    Things went so smoothly that Wesley was very happy, and then left the helicopter. They just took off and met Louise and others. Their water plane flew past the helicopter, then turned around and flew back. Wesley and they waved and then flew up.


    The clouds are not very high. Because of the magnetic field, the clouds are very low. Wesley drives a civilian helicopter, but he can still pass through the clouds. The sun shines in, and Superman''s body moves.


    "What''s going on?" Superman asked as he got up.


    "How do you feel when I pushed them off the cliff when they attacked you? The helicopter doesn''t have much fuel," Wesley asked.


    "Good. I''ll deal with the island. Go straight back, this woman... Give it to the police."


    "Don''t worry." after Superman left, Wesley flew a helicopter back to the coast, then handed the woman over to the police and took out the camera. The photos inside are the evidence.


    Superman regained his strength, then dived into the sea, lifted up the island, and then flew up. He wanted to push the whole island into the universe, but a large amount of kryptonite on it would no longer damage his body all the time. So he still insisted on pushing the island into the universe, and then his body kept falling as if out of control.


    At this time, another person flew from a distance. The super girl arrived and caught the falling Superman. "Even if you grow up, I''m still your cousin. Hum, I still need me to save you, but it seems a little late. It''s Wesley''s fault that he didn''t inform you early enough."


    Naturally, Wesley informed of Kayla''s arrival. He sent a text message to Kayla on the phone, and Kayla was still a little late. Fortunately, the weak Superman would be dangerous if he landed directly, and now he only needs to shine on the sun.


    Kayla landed with Superman in her arms. They were greeted by a lot of cheers. Kayla enjoyed such cheers very much. She handed Superman to the ambulance. Although the earth people didn''t know about Superman''s body, it was better than Kayla''s own handling. Wes used the camera to record everything, and Kayla flew away again. She flew a little far this time, We need to get back at once, or miss Kate grant will get angry.


    Wesley returned to the hotel, changed his clothes and began to write articles. Superman soon recovered and quietly left the hospital. He went directly to Louise Ryan''s house and knocked on the door. His current dress is Clark Kent.


    "Clark?" Louise asked in surprise after opening the door.


    "It''s me, Louise. I want to talk to you." Clark didn''t wear glasses. Louise found that he grew up like superman.


    "Please come in." Louise stepped aside and let Clark in.


    They sat opposite each other in the living room, and Jason returned to the room, "Louise, I love you." Clark surprised Louise, but then her face began to fade.


    "Sorry, Clark, I..."


    "When I''m finished, Louise." Clark stood up, then his body began to float, and his hands opened the buttons on his chest. "Superman is me. Jason is my son, isn''t he?"


    "You..."

 Chapter 536

    Wesley lived comfortably in the metropolitan planet daily. Our Superman bravely expressed his feelings with Louise Ryan and announced his identity. In shock, the two finally came together.


    Poor Richard White had to quit. Little Jason now had a last name, Jason Kent. However, the wedding has been scheduled. Wesley said he would come and Kayla would come. Louise Ryan now knows a lot, including that super girl is Superman''s cousin.


    Two weeks passed quickly. Wesley said goodbye to the new friends of the planet daily. Before getting on the plane, he called Kayla. Because she arrived in the city of NER at night, Kayla said she would pick up the plane.


    The plane landed slowly and hit the ground. Wesley took his luggage and came out, but he didn''t have Kayla''s body. He was puzzled. Then he called, but no one answered. "What happened? Kayla went to save people again?"


    I didn''t care about this. After all, Kayla is a super girl. It''s difficult to want her to encounter danger. Wesley called a taxi, then went home, put his luggage, took Kayla''s key, opened the door directly, and then opened all the equipment in Kayla''s bedroom.


    "Well, let me see how you did in two weeks?" Wesley rubbed his hands and then began to operate on the keyboard. "Well, yes, although it''s no big deal, it''s OK, it seems that Kayla has been very experienced." there is an automatic record in the equipment, and each Kayla action will be briefly recorded.


    "Well, let''s see what you''re doing now?" Wesley turned on the radio and called, but there was no response. "Don''t you have headphones? No, Kayla can hear me even without headphones?"


    Wesley was a little strange. Then he invaded the urban traffic monitoring system and asked Elizabeth to start looking for Kayla''s whereabouts and monitoring records to see where she finally appeared?


    "Fire alarm? So she should have gone here, but the fire was not controlled, that is, did Kayla not arrive at the scene?" Wesley frowned. "Supernatural action department? If it was them, Kayla was not in danger, but seeing her sister working there, I don''t know what Kayla thought?"


    Sure enough, after a while, Kayla angrily returned home. Kayla, who came in from the balcony, didn''t know Wesley had come back. She took off her cloak and began to take off her uniform.


    "Kayla?" Wesley heard the voice and came out. He saw Kayla taking off her clothes and had to remind her.


    "Ah..." the decibel was very high, and Wesley''s ears had tinnitus. "Wesley, when did you come back? Oh, damn it, I forgot to pick you up."


    "It doesn''t matter, but you''d better go and I''ll return the clothes." Wesley shook his head. Kayla was still so stupid.


    Kayla blushed, and then came back. I returned my clothes before I came out. "Sorry, I suddenly received a fire alarm and I rushed there. Who knows..." at this point, her mood decreased.


    "What''s the matter? Go on, I''ll help you."


    "My sister, what caught me today is the Department where my sister works. She works in a government agency that specializes in dealing with aliens, which is the place you reported."


    "Oh, I see. It''s really hard to accept, but it''s reasonable." Wesley''s words made Keira Leng, and Wesley continued: "Keira, as I said, everyone has his own life, and you have the right to choose, so she also has the right to choose, right?"


    "Well, you''re right. But they told me not to be a super girl again. Isn''t it too much?"


    "It''s too much. They don''t have this right. Saving people doesn''t need any constraints. It''s not just a moral problem. They don''t have the right to ask you to do anything, right?"


    "Yes, that''s it. We''re going to continue." Kayla waved her fist and then asked, "is my cousin really getting married?"


    "Yes, he even has a son. Of course he''s getting married. We''ll go to their wedding together."


    "Well, is my little nephew cute?" Kayla was happy again.


    The two talked late and then rested. Wesley looked at him and said, "who is this?"


    Alex Danvers is now very embarrassed. Because of her identity, she is now caught between work and family.

 Chapter 537

    "Hank Henshaw, head of supernatural operations," Alex Danvers said.


    "Oh, Hello, I''m Wesley Gibson. I think you already have my information. I''m Kayla''s neighbor and her assistant. In your opinion, this may be nonsense, but I have to say that even a super girl needs friends and help. At the same time, there can''t be an unknown secret in her life forever. Friends like me support her She, I think it''s very important for her, don''t you think? "


    Hank Henshaw still had a gloomy face. Of course, his black face didn''t see the slightest difference, but he was expressionless. "Come in, this time things are a little tricky. Keira''s mother is a judge on Krypton. She established a space prison, which is located in the phantom area of the universe, where time is still."


    "When Kayla left krypton, because the explosion of krypton involved her small spacecraft in the phantom area, she arrived on earth 24 years later than superman. For some reason, her spacecraft started again. At the same time, Rosburg, the prison established by her mother, was pushed out, and finally landed on the earth like her. There were all criminals."


    "The emergence of Superman has led us to establish a supernatural action department, and now our main task is to capture all the extraterrestrial criminals in Rosburg. However, like the cousins, they all have super abilities, which has not made much progress in our actions."


    "Fortunately, the other party has been hiding, but recently their activities have become active. It is difficult for us to catch them all, so we need Kaila''s help, but we don''t know whether she can be competent."


    Walk well all the way. Hank Henshaw talked about the reason for inviting Kayla. Kayla also listened. Then her expression became serious. She was much older than superman before she came to the earth and had recorded things, so she was naturally clear about Rosburg.


    "Yes, it''s my responsibility. My mother locked them up, and now I''ll lock them up," Kayla said firmly.


    When he came to the command center, the equipment here was complete and the staff worked in an orderly manner. Then hank Henshaw asked people to show some photos of criminals. These guys have frequently appeared in front of people in the past year, and many witnesses have seen them.


    "What are they planning, but we don''t know. Now we need to increase the pursuit. Your recent performance is very eye-catching, and they will keep an eye on you. That''s why I invited you here. Now we need to unite," said Alex Danvers.


    "Your plane accident is not a simple accident, but someone wants to kill you. They know who I am!" Kayla said nervously.


    Wesley nodded and said, "indeed, we should unite so that we can maximize the effect and the protection of ordinary people."


    Hank Henshaw looked at Wesley. "What do you think you can do?"


    Wesley smiled. "Can I borrow a computer?"


    The other party nodded and agreed. Wesley sat in front of a computer and then began to operate with both hands on the computer. However, Hank Henshaw said aside, "if it''s pure computer technology, I don''t think it''s necessary. We have a lot of such talents here."


    How could Wesley simply show off computer technology? He designed an alarm system. There is a dynamic capture program in the alarm system. "This is a dynamic capture system. I need all your video records, and then input the data. All the cameras connected to the network, including computers, mobile phones and private surveillance, will be captured as soon as the other party appears."


    "Give him the information," said hank Henshaw.


    "No, I''ve got the information." Wesley''s mouth turned up, and the firewall here was not the same to him.


    Hank Henshaw still couldn''t see anything on his face, which was really difficult, and Wesley left the keyboard with both hands, got up, looked at him and said, "this is not simple computer technology."


    "Your skills are so good? Why are you a reporter?" hank Henshaw''s eyes were full of doubt.


    "Why are you an agent?" Wesley asked, which was a matter of personal preference. "I like to explore the truth. There are too many truths in the world, so I want to dig them out."


    "Including other people''s privacy?" hank Henshaw asked tit for tat.


    "It depends on the situation. If your so-called privacy affects others, it''s not a personal problem." Wesley said that there is no problem. Personal privacy is personal privacy without affecting others.


    "Didi" suddenly a strange alarm sounded, and the personnel of the supernatural action department were confused. "This is my design, and we have found each other." after Wesley operated for a few times, there was a face change just now, "this guy is a member of Rosburg, and the dynamic capture system found him from the monitoring of the highway."


    "He drove a tanker downtown and didn''t know what he was going to do?" Kayla asked with a frown.


    "Whatever he wants to do, Kayla, you need to go out. Catch him and see what they want to do." Wesley said, "wear headphones and we''ll contact directly at that time." Wesley directly did it again, then began to operate, and Kayla tacitly set out directly.


    Wesley began to command Kaila''s flight route. "The other party is not Kryptonian, so we don''t know his ability for the time being. You need to be careful, but he is a criminal. I think the force value should not be low. How are you practicing your fighting skills?"


    The supernatural action department seems to have become a bystander, watching Wesley work there, and they can''t plug in at all. At the same time, all the equipment here has lost control, and the control is in Wesley''s hands, including the weapon system.


    "Boss, this Wesley is very capable!" Alex Danvers whispered aside.


    "That''s what I''m worried about. He''s going to be a little reporter. I don''t know if he has any purpose. Pay attention to him." hank Henshaw is deeply alert to Wesley.

 Chapter 538

    Kayla flew all the way and stopped each other directly on the road. No friend of the alien on the tank car expected that he would be stopped and had no time to brake. Then he hit it directly. The strong inertia made him fly out of the cab directly, and the tank car was split into two and exploded by Kayla.


    "Kayla, it''s rude. You should use some tricks," Wesley said dissatisfied.


    "What''s the trick?" Kayla asked suspiciously.


    "Well, come back and give you a lesson. Now concentrate on the fight. When the other party flies out, his actions are crisp and neat. Although it is a surprise attack, his on-the-spot reaction shows that he is an old hand who has experienced many battles. You don''t have enough experience, so you need to rush. Now rush over and rush according to the technology I gave you."


    "I see." Kayla rushed directly. She was fast and attacked first according to the fighting routine taught by Wesley. The attack routine designed by Wesley for her is realistic straight fist attack, which is the simplest attack mode. The other party is very easy to block or avoid, but then Kayla''s body rotates, and her feet move with her to the other party''s side, attack with her elbows, and then rotate again to change the direction of her body.


    It looks a bit like a rotating dance step in dancing. When the speed and strength are not lost to the other party, use the rotation and pace of the body to change their position, attack their faces and completely suppress the other party.


    If you keep it for a long time, you will lose. Especially Kaila doesn''t have much fighting experience, so you must rush to attack and make the other party unable to launch an attack. In this way, you can suppress it briefly and give Wesley time to observe the other party''s weaknesses.


    The rush attack had an effect. The other party was indeed beaten and blinded, but his reaction speed was very fast. He completely blocked the previous attacks. At the same time, he moved his feet and wanted to fix Kaila in one direction.


    "He should keep a distance. Don''t let him get out of your attack range. Continue to attack. Don''t use legs to attack. Move with small steps under your feet, continue to change directions, surround him in the middle and give full play to your speed." Wesley''s speed is very fast, but Kayla can keep up with Wesley''s command. This is the strength of the krypton people after they came to the earth.


    They will improve a lot on the whole, especially in terms of speed. Keira can compete with the flash. Wesley has been training her, and now it''s time to play.


    However, as a criminal, especially a felon, the other party is no stranger to the battle, and he is a cruel role. He even gave up his defense, directly took Keira''s attack, and flew backwards with a strong blow, and the direction is the oil tank truck that exploded just now.


    "Boom" hit the wreckage heavily. Then he searched and took out an axe. There was a red light on the axe, which was a mineral that the earth didn''t have.


    "Kayla, that axe is a little strange. Don''t get close to it easily. Scan it with your watch." the watch Wesley gave Kayla is not so simple, with a large number of micro devices on it.


    After scanning, Wesley began to analyze, "Kayla, it''s a power axe, which can enhance his strength. It belongs to alien technology and can withstand a high temperature of up to 2500 degrees. You need to be careful. If you heat the axe with eye rays, it can explode, and the direction of the explosion is the other side."


    "I see." Kaila rushed over again, but the other party''s combat effectiveness was really good, especially after she got the axe, she pushed Kaila back.


    "Kayla, in his way just now, you need to take his blow, then fall to the ground and give him a chance. You must pay attention and catch the axe, okay?"


    "No, how can you command Kayla like that?" Alex Danvers ran over at once. She didn''t want to see her sister hurt.


    "Kayla will fight all the time, so she shouldn''t be afraid of being hurt. If she is afraid, it will kill her," Wesley said firmly.


    Kayla heard the conversation between Wesley and her sister, "don''t worry, I''ll do it." Kayla slowed down her speed, then took each other''s foot, flew upside down, hit the ground heavily, and then rowed back on the road, breaking the road ground with great force.


    The alien didn''t miss this opportunity. He jumped over directly and cleaved down with an axe in his hands. Kayla, who had been prepared, held the handle of the axe tightly with both hands, and then shot down his eyes.


    The two began to wrestle, and the axe fell a little, but Kayla didn''t give up. The rays in her eyes increased the output. "Boom", the axe exploded, and Kayla turned her head. Fortunately, the impact of the explosion was not on her side.


    The alien was blown away by the complete impact of the explosion, and then spread on the ground. Keira walked over, "give up resistance," Keira said.


    "Hey, it''s no big deal that you defeated me. You can''t predict what will happen in the future." the alien picked up the broken skin of an axe and inserted it into his chest. Kayla frowned at him.


    Inside the command center, Wesley frowned and saw clearly through Keira''s belt camera. Is it because aliens are not afraid of death? He doesn''t think so, but there are more powerful forces that make him unable to resist, and ending his life is the best choice, Wesley thinks so.


    Kayla returned to the supernatural action department with a smile on her face, but Wesley didn''t look happy. "Hey, Wesley, our cooperation is tacit. Why aren''t you happy?"


    "The strong enemy is coming to the earth. It''s nothing to be happy about. The other Party chose to commit suicide. Doesn''t he cherish his life? But he had to do so because he can only do so because of the more powerful existence. These criminals have been hiding themselves, indicating that their strength is not very strong, but now they are moving, indicating that a stronger guy is coming ¡£¡±


    Wesley''s analysis stunned everyone, and then all fell silent. "What kind of existence can make them so reckless about their lives?" hank Henshaw asked.


    Wesley looked at Keira at this time. "It should be kryptonians. They are all criminals captured by krypton, and krypton is a powerful scientific and technological planet. Only kryptonians are what they fear."


    "Do kryptonians still exist?" hank Henshaw was surprised.


    "Yes, there are alien criminals in prison, so krypton itself has no criminals?" Wesley asked.


    Kayla nodded and said, "yes, there was a rebellion before the final destruction of krypton, and those guys were exiled. Did they come out?"

 Chapter 539

    Wesley and Kayla returned home. "Kayla, have a good rest and don''t think about the past." they reached a conclusion in the supernatural action department that kryptonians will come to the earth. Although this conclusion has not been confirmed, everyone thinks it is very reliable, and the supernatural action department is very headache.


    Everyone knows the power of Superman. Now if the number of Superman exceeds ten, what kind of scene is it? Wesley also feels more troublesome. Even if he doesn''t know Superman, can he stand idly by as his friend now?


    When he got home, Wesley didn''t rest, but took out some experimental equipment. Now he wasn''t worried about Kayla peeking. After all, now that everyone is so familiar, Kayla should peek at herself.


    What Wesley has to do now is to analyze Superman''s blood. Through the equipment, Wesley carefully observed the cells in the blood and then extracted the genes.


    "It''s interesting. Kryptonians have a strange constitution by absorbing ultraviolet light as energy," Wesley said to apple while observing.


    "The universe is too big for us to imagine. In particular, there are countless parallel universes. It is normal. If you are not ready to go home, we can start an infinite journey, so that we can get more knowledge," Apple said.


    "How can you not go home?" Wesley shook and directly denied Apple''s idea. As a biological computer, he was very willing to constantly absorb data, but Wesley couldn''t. "Well, let''s see if Superman''s blood can help me?"


    "Superman''s blood can make serum, which can enhance your physical strength after injection," Apple said.


    "Will space gems resist?"


    "It should not. After all, this is not direct energy, but a kind of genetic modification."


    "Genetic modification? I really don''t like the term," Wesley frowned.


    "Marvel has a lot of genetic modification. Haven''t you adapted yet?"


    "Adaptation? How can they adapt? Other people''s genetic modification makes them more powerful, and most of them don''t accept it voluntarily. If they can choose, I don''t think they will accept it."


    "Is it still under development?"


    Wesley frowned. He was disgusted by genetic transformation. In particular, it was easy to have unknown changes after changing himself. He was not very worried about this. There was no problem with apple in general, but he always felt that he was no longer himself after transformation.


    "Let''s study it first. After all, be prepared!" Wesley finally decided to study it.


    "I see. Now start the serum development. I first simulate, which takes a few minutes." Apple directly simulates out of thin air, which is no different from normal computer simulation. The only difference is speed and correctness.


    Ordinary computer simulation requires a program to automatically simulate according to the program, but Apple does not have any fixed simulation track. He completely studies the simulation according to the knowledge of the database, and then studies the simulation himself. The amount of computation is so huge.


    However, Apple''s speed is super fast. Wesley didn''t wait a few minutes to complete, "demerit calculation, there''s no problem with the manufacture of serum, and you can''t change your genes?"


    "Don''t change genes?" Wesley was stunned. Is that ok? How can we become as powerful as Superman without changing genes?


    "Yes, there is little difference between Superman and human body, but there is a substance in their genes, otherwise Superman and Louise won''t have children. We just need to add this substance to your body."


    "Matter?"


    "Yes, Superman is powerful because he absorbs the word shape of the sun. The human body also needs ultraviolet radiation, but it can''t be excessive. The substances in Superman''s body can convert ultraviolet light into energy to provide powerful power."


    "It turns out that this is the case, so will our transformed energy be absorbed by the space gem?" Wesley owns the space gem, and the space gem can provide powerful energy, but there is also energy that needs to be fully absorbed and transformed by the body. Wesley''s body can''t do it. His current body just becomes powerful after transformation, But it''s still not enough to compare with Superman.


    "This is not clear. We don''t understand the space gem thoroughly, and although your control energy is increasing, we don''t know how long it will take to fully control it. If we have infinite gloves or we can study more."


    Wesley''s mouth twitched. "Infinite gloves? That kind of thing needs to defeat the crazy Titan SANOS. Now we''re trying, or don''t think about it, so let''s try. By the way, will it make Superman afraid of kryptonite?"


    "No, kryptonite radiation can be absorbed by space gemstones. You need to adjust this yourself. I can''t control space gemstones."


    "Well, it seems that space gems can make me strong or stop me strong. Everything has its pros and cons. If only you could use more than two kinds of infinite gems at the same time." Wesley still uses real gems, but this thing has been placed in the body space and dare not take it out. Otherwise, he has tried the power of two kinds of gem riots.


    "Need someone to do the experiment?"


    "Let''s do it first. It doesn''t have to be used. Moreover, we also need the flash gene, especially the divine speed force inside. We will start to investigate whether the flash appeared tomorrow. He should be in central city."


    "Yes, this is the synthetic method of serum." Wesley then began to synthesize serum. A tube of Superman''s blood allowed Wesley to complete the self-made three sera and refine them at the same time.


    The code is an important basis for the reproduction of krypton people. There are a large number of genes in it. These genes can make krypton people. Wesley is ready to study it again. Maybe it can make Superman army, but this kind of thing is very dangerous, because no one knows whether the Superman army will obey his orders.


    Wesley realized that cloning can be carried out, but the disadvantages of cloning are also very obvious. The life of human cloning is too short, even Superman''s genes are the same. "Alas, genes are still untouchable, especially about life. The more you know, the more awe you will be."


    "If you become the highest living body in the universe in the form of soul in the future, you may be able to study it," Apple said.


    "Let''s talk about this later. Maybe I''ll really choose this in the end. The secret of the universe is too tempting." Wesley nodded, packed up all the things and waited until later. After all, there are many superheroes here. Maybe I can get something else. Let''s have a look at it at that time!

 Chapter 540

    The next day, Wesley went to work normally. Now he has become the art director here. He is responsible for more work. He needs his approval for all kinds of typesetting every day. However, there are not many problems. All of them can be done in an instant by giving them to apple. The work quality and efficiency are surprisingly high.


    In the following days, Wesley worked every day, trained Keira, and then helped Keira catch the criminals in Rosburg. These things occupied almost all his time, and the investigation of flash was not delayed.


    The s.t.a.r. laboratory in central city has been established for a long time, and their research results will be carried out in another month. The launch ceremony of the particle accelerator is about to begin. This is an opportunity, an opportunity to contact flash for the first time.


    You should know that the speed of flash is super fast. It is not easy to get his blood. After the particle accelerator is started, there will be major accidents. Then there will be a large number of super power people in central city. Their energy is different, but it is all caused by the origin of particle accelerator.


    Barry Allen was also hit by lightning in this accident, so he had super speed. His cells contained divine speed power. Then he was unconscious for several months, and then woke up to become the flash.


    His coma is the best time to get blood. Once he wakes up and becomes the flash, it''s difficult to get it. Moreover, Wesley won''t stay there for too long. The distance between central city and ner city is not close.


    "Boss, I want to go to central city for an interview in a month." when Wesley got the news, he went to miss Kate Grant''s office.


    "Oh, central city? Is there no news in our city?" asked Miss Kate grant.


    "Of course not, but if this particle accelerator is successful, it will play an important role in the progress of human science and technology. This is the first super large particle accelerator, which can provide a lot of pure energy. It is of great significance. We can''t always report super girls all day. This will make readers aesthetic fatigue. We need to often change the way of reporting." Wesley explained.


    "Well, it''s good. You can interview, but you really need to go yourself. You''re the art director now."


    "Of course, I need to go in person. If it''s an ordinary reporter, they may not understand these things, and the company''s work will not be delayed. Now it''s the information age. They can send me the preview page and send it back after modification. It''s no different from sitting in the office."


    "Well, you can go." Miss Kate grant nodded.


    Wesley came out happily. "Wesley, do you want central city?" Kayla asked.


    "Yes, there''s a major science and technology event there. I''m going to interview. It''s a good news topic. You can go out for a walk," Wesley nodded.


    "It''s a high alert now. We need to deal with my krypton compatriots at any time. Would you really leave now?" Kayla said with a dignified forehead. She knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem. You''re strong and work hard now. Don''t you have a month? I''ll train you well and I''ll take good care of you." Wesley said with a smile.


    Kayla rolled her eyes, then turned around and left Wesley''s office. Wesley had a headache. Now Kayla is too dependent on him. This is not a good phenomenon. The girl is simple and has some silly girl potential.


    Time passed quickly. Within a month, Wesley tried his best to train Keira and improve her strength again. At the same time, Wesley tried to reduce prompts in the task so that she could fight independently. Although the process was a little rough, the effect was very good.


    "Well, Kayla, I''m just going for a few days. There won''t be any problem. You''re well adapted to the work of superheroes now. Come on, I''ll take care of you." then Wesley took his luggage into the security channel of the airport.


    Kayla tilted her lips and drove away. Today is the day Wesley went to central city, and Kyle sent him to the airport, which is also official. However, Kayla is still a little unhappy. Recently, the activities of Rosburg criminals are very rampant, and they seem to be as active as stimulants.


    Kayla has a fight every day, but some are very easy. After all, criminals are not all guys with high force value. Many of them have special abilities, and these abilities are very easy to deal with here in Wesley. After all, he has seen too many super powers.


    After the plane took off and landed, Wesley arrived in central city, then found a hotel to stay, and then began to get familiar with the environment of central city, especially the police station of central city. Barry Allen, the future flash, now acts as a technician here, responsible for on-site investigation and evidence testing.


    Wesley deliberately followed him twice and found that the young man was very good at running. He didn''t have a car and often ran to the scene, so it was inevitable to be late, and his adoptive father Joe West was the Sheriff of the police station.


    After tracking twice, Wesley didn''t continue. Tonight is the day when the particle accelerator started. Wesley came to the venue early in the morning and then began his interview. Dr. Harrison wells, as the host here, has been interviewed by a large number of reporters, and Wesley is one of them.


    "Hello, Dr. wells, is it safe to start the particle accelerator? If there is an accident, I don''t know if you have any rescue measures?" Wesley asked directly.


    "Failure? No, we won''t fail. We''ve been working hard for so many years. How can we fail?" Dr. Harrison Wells said with a smile.


    "All scientists think so. They are confident before the experiment, but shouldn''t we be fully prepared? Have you done it?" Wesley asked again.


    "That''s true. We''re ready. The ceremony will begin immediately. This is the end of the question."


    It seems that the doctor was not very happy because of Wesley''s problem, so he ended the interview ahead of time, while other reporters gave Wesley a complaining look. Wesley didn''t care, "brother doesn''t mix here." ignoring all his eyes, Wesley went to look for the target again.


    S. The staff of t.a.r. laboratory are busy. They are making the final adjustment, and then announce the start of the launching ceremony. Wesley is ready to accept the impact. This is the inevitable failure of the experiment. This is Dr. Harrison wells'' plan, and he is not a real doctor.

 Chapter 541

    The launching ceremony attracted attention throughout the whole process. The s.t.a.r. laboratory, that is, the interstellar laboratory, has a high status in central city, especially their research projects. The story of flash is very complex, especially Barry Allen will cross time in the future, which makes Wesley look forward to very much.


    However, there will be a lot of problems during crossing, especially the time node and time branch. This is a headache for Wesley. Crossing time will bring many problems. Especially Wesley is worried that Barry Allen''s time crossing will affect him. What consequences will this impact cause is unknown.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the particle accelerator will start soon. Let''s witness this exciting moment." after Dr. Harrison wells announced, the particle accelerator started. Wesley looked for a corner and waited for the accident.


    The development of the matter did not disappoint him. Less than ten minutes after it was started, an accident occurred. The particle accelerator began to become unstable. The strong vibration also shook the whole s.t.a.r. laboratory. Then a strong energy shock spread, especially in the weather outside, when there was a formal storm, With the diffusion of energy, it radiates the whole city.


    Wesley''s tall and straight body accepted the impact of energy. He controlled the space gem and didn''t resist the impact. He wanted to try whether he could make himself more capable, but the result was disappointing. He didn''t change because of the impact.


    "Sorry, your physical strength and immunity are too high. This energy shock has no effect on you." Apple''s words disappointed Wesley, but it''s also good. After all, he already has the X gene and starts it at the same time.


    "Well, let''s see how Barry Allen is, but let''s interview him first." Wesley smiled wildly, then took out the camera. In order to prevent the camera from being damaged by energy impact, he put the camera into the body space.


    The scene was chaotic. People fell to the ground after the initial impact, but then they got up and ran out. They kept hitting each other. People''s performance before the disaster was so unbearable. Wesley stood on a chair, glanced around, and then found the man who fell on the podium. Although he knew he was pretending, Wesley would not annoy him now, This guy is very fast.


    This guy''s nickname is "reverse flash". He is a super villain from the future. He is a guy who specializes in fighting against flash. Because he wants to kill flash, he crossed the time to come to this time node. However, he later found that he can''t go back and can only stay and wait for the growth of flash.


    Dr. Harrison wells was replaced by him, and the complexity of the matter exceeded many people''s imagination. Now Wesley was close to him, "Dr. wells... Dr." Wesley called him, and the doctors around him gradually ''woke up''.


    "Oh, it''s you? How''s it going now?"


    "Doctor, do you have any explanation for the current accident? Do you have no defensive measures at all?" Wesley took out his video pen and began the interview.


    "You... Don''t you know the most important thing now is to check the situation?" he pushed Wesley hard and then tried to stand up, but his legs seemed to lose strength. Wesley knew he was pretending, but he came up to help him.


    "My legs..." Harrison wells pretended to be very similar. Wesley wanted to make him really paralyzed and unable to move, but the other party''s speed was too fast and his actions might not be effective, but Apple invaded the other party''s memory.


    Flashback memory is very important. There are a lot of things about divine speed and theories about time. These theories are Wesley''s most important things. There is the ratio of speed to time, which makes Wesley ecstatic.


    This is what he has always wanted. He didn''t expect to get it so easily. A smile appeared on his face. He didn''t feel it, but the reverse flash next to him noticed it. He kept performing quietly until rescuers arrived, while Wesley continued his work as a reporter.


    Wesley didn''t know that the other party had doubts about him. Even apple didn''t notice. The key problem is that as an old opponent of flash, his speed is the fastest now, and Barry Allen is still in a coma.


    After leaving the scene, Wesley went directly to the central police station to see if the other party was really unconscious.


    The police station is in a mess, a lot of equipment fails, and the city is in chaos. Basically all the police officers have been sent out, and Barry Allen has been sent to the hospital.


    Wesley used his identity as a reporter to go around. Now there are reporters all over the city. They are crazy collecting materials. At this time, Wesley''s phone rings, "Wesley, how are you?"


    Kayla''s voice was full of concern. "I said you shouldn''t go. How are you now?"


    "Don''t worry, Kayla, I''m fine. It''s just an energy shock and won''t cause any harm. However, the electronic equipment in central city has lost a lot. If I sell electrical appliances, I''ll get rich." Wesley joked.


    "You''re fine. When will you be back?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon, and I''ve sorted out a lot of materials." Wesley felt watched when he spoke, and then said, "well, this report will be a sensation. I''ll hang up."


    Wesley hung up the phone. Then he wondered, who will stare at him since he hasn''t been here long? And the feeling of being stared at is a little erratic. Now he is near the hospital. There are many people here. The other party may not do it, but in order to find out the other party, Wesley began to walk towards the place with few people.


    He called a taxi and then let the car drive out of the city, but this vision has not disappeared. Wesley is probably sure who the other party is. If he can keep up with the speed of the vehicle, it must be flashback, but what is this guy looking for himself?


    In doubt, he came to a place near the outside of the city and stopped the taxi. Wesley walked towards the outside of the city on his own, and the reverse flash behind him also followed.


    In an empty space outside the city, Wesley stopped and turned around, but he didn''t see anything, but he still said, "after following me for so long, you should come out. Don''t make it clear, let me die so confused?"

 Chapter 542

    "Hum, you really have a problem!" a yellow figure appeared, but he couldn''t see each other clearly. Not only was the reverse flash wearing a mask, but his body was still shaking. It was wrong to say that it was shaking, but it was moving in a small range. His eyes couldn''t distinguish it, and it looked like shaking. At the same time, his voice is also blurred, which is also changed by vibration.


    "Your problem is not small!" Wesley smiled. It''s not easy to defeat the flashback, but it''s very simple to leave, because the other party can''t fly.


    Wesley wants to leave, just put on his armor and fly away, but Wesley wants to fight with the other party once. This guy who uses super speed is not easy to meet, and it''s good to have a chance to fight once.


    The heart began to beat rapidly. Although Wesley''s speed could not be compared with the other party, he could still improve his speed, which was also convenient for the game.


    "It seems that you have found something, but I don''t know where I have revealed my flaws?" asked the counter flash in doubt.


    "You don''t show any flaws, but you''re too suspicious. I''m just a reporter. Of course, journalists have to ask everything, and you''re too sensitive." Wesley shrugged his shoulders.


    "Forget it, you''ll die today anyway." flashback seemed impatient.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Now you use high-speed movement to change your appearance and voice. I don''t know how long you can hold on?" Wesley concentrated and meditated. The enemy he needs to deal with now is very difficult. He doesn''t know how many times his speed.


    "It only takes a second to kill you." as soon as the voice fell, the anti flashing figure disappeared in place, and Wesley''s eyes kept staring at him. Yes, Wesley''s eyes can see each other''s actions. This is not his physical ability, but Apple''s credit.


    Wesley can see clearly, because he has the help of the biological computer apple, but his body is not up to this speed. Even if he controls his body by apple, he can''t reach that speed without that foundation.


    However, apple is now trying its best to calculate the other party''s attack route. Both sides are using speed. One is the limit speed, and the other is the limit operation.


    "Bang" flashback and Wesley passed by, "did you stop it?" flashback turned and looked at Wesley in surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party had stopped his attack.


    The speed of reverse flash is very fast. At the same time, speed combined with fist attack can increase the attack power. However, although the speed is very fast, the basic attack of fist is too poor. There is no threat to Wesley''s physical strength. Wesley calculated the attack power just now.


    "There are many things you can''t think of. Come on if you have any skills!" Wesley knew that there was a problem with the flashback''s body. He couldn''t last long, otherwise he wouldn''t be trapped at this time node and needed to train flash to help him go back.


    "OK, let me see when you can defend." the flashback acted again, but this time he didn''t directly rush over, but began to circle around Wesley. The Yellow figure formed a circle around Wesley, so Wesley''s eyes couldn''t keep up with his speed, not apple, But Wesley''s body can''t follow each other''s speed.


    Things got a little bad. Wesley frowned and then closed his eyes directly. Since Apple couldn''t help, he used his ability and the idea of the Jedi.


    Carefully felt, Wesley could clearly feel the other party''s malice, like a beast moving according to the machine, ready to swallow Wesley at any time. "Whew" flashed back. This time, Wesley launched an attack from behind. Wesley felt a beast coming at him.


    The "buzz" flashback attack passed through Wesley''s body. He looked back in surprise. He even passed through Wesley''s body. However, it was not his high-frequency concussion cutting, but Wesley''s body seemed to disappear and let him wear it directly.


    However, Wesley didn''t mean not to fight back. He started his mind, pushed forward, and his body flew up in an instant. His body completely lost its balance. The Jedi warrior''s ability is very practical. After all, it is the housekeeping skill of a parallel universe.


    Wesley also used the ability of the phantom cat in the X-Men to directly let the flashback jump into the air, and then attacked him behind him. "Bang" the flashback body hit the ground. Even if he had super speed, he lost his balance and flew into the air, there was no way.


    "It seems that your strength is not very good!" Wesley said playfully.


    "You also have super power?" the flashback said in surprise. "You are not the super power caused by the particle accelerator, but yourself?"


    "Yes, how about it? Do you still want to kill me now?"


    "I really can''t kill you, but you can''t take me. At the same time, I hope you can know that you can''t catch up with my speed, and I can kill anyone around you."


    "Oh, it seems you still don''t give up!" Wesley became lighter and colder. He flashed back and killed Barry Allen''s mother. This guy is a cruel man. Wesley stretched out his hands, then turned to both sides, "clatter" a burst of glass breaking sound, flashed back, and then looked around strangely. Although it was night, the moonlight could still be seen, and the surrounding space was like a broken mirror.


    "What did you sit on?" flashback did not act rashly.


    "Aren''t you fast? Now you can run all the time. There''s enough place for you to run, but you won''t find anyone. Only you run alone all the time. Do you like it?" Wesley''s voice was unusually cold.


    "Impossible." flashback didn''t know anything about mirror space. He directly turned on his full speed, and then ran. He ran directly to the city, but he could see the outside after he ran in, but he couldn''t touch it. No matter what it was, he couldn''t touch it. "What''s going on?"


    When he looked back to find Wesley, he found that Wesley had appeared behind him, but there was a huge gully between them. He couldn''t jump, "who are you?"


    "Hehe, are you scared? Do you know you''re not invincible now?" Wesley looked at him. "Dr. Harrison wells, you''d better stop. I don''t think you''ll last long."


    The flashback stopped shaking, then took off the mask, "come on, what do you want?"


    "That''s good. It''s very simple. I want your blood. I need to study your speed." Wesley put forward his own request. Wesley didn''t say about Barry Allen''s blood. He can get it himself.

 Chapter 543

    Reverse Flash''s face was uncertain, but now he had no right to speak. He had to compromise. Wesley threw him a glass test tube. Then reverse flash hit his blood into the test tube. Wesley let him go.


    Without flashback, flash Barry Allen can''t grow up quickly, so Wesley didn''t want to kill him. It''s better to let flash deal with it by himself. Wesley opened a door of space to flashback. Flashback walked out in doubt, and then left quickly.


    "It seems very simple," Wesley shook the test tube in his hand.


    "He hasn''t found the secret of mirror space now. If he knows that he can travel through space with speed, he should be able to go out," Apple said.


    "Hehe, will I give him time to accelerate? Don''t forget, I can also use space folding. He has nowhere to escape. Even the super speed has an opponent. Just put him in a box." Wesley began to walk back.


    Wesley''s goal is now Barry Allen, but he doesn''t know whether the other party''s body is under transformation. After contact, let Apple check it. Wesley went directly to the hospital.


    Now the hospital is very crowded. Wesley can easily use the identity of a reporter to get in, and then found Barry Allen. However, his adoptive father Joe West and his adoptive father''s daughter iris West are here. Wesley has no way to start for the time being.


    "It seems we can only wait," Wesley muttered, then turned and left, but instead of leaving the hospital, he found a place to rest.


    Joe West and his daughter didn''t stay long. After all, they still had to do, especially when the whole process was chaotic. When they left, Wesley quietly approached the ward.


    But instead of pushing the door in, he looked at both sides of the room. There were wards on both sides, but one of the patients was not there. Wesley pushed the door in and then went through the wall into Barry Allen''s room.


    "Apple, check some of his body." Wesley took Barry Allen''s arm and let the apple invade.


    "His body is being transformed, not only with the role of particle accelerator, but also with lightning in his body. His body can''t bear it and can only enter deep sleep to protect itself," Apple said after inspection.


    "Can we take a blood sample now?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, but the extracted part needs to be adjusted. You can draw blood directly. I''ll control it."


    Wesley took out something and began to draw blood. Then Apple sent some modified blood to the location and asked Wesley to take it away. "Well, it''s not in vain this time. I got the flashback blood and can return."


    Wesley left again from the next door and then walked out of the hospital. His purpose of coming to central city has been completed. Now he needs to leave. Reverse flash may not be willing, but he will not act rashly when he doesn''t think of a way.


    Early the next morning, Wesley left by an early flight and landed in the city of NAR two hours later. Instead of notifying Kayla to pick him up, he took a taxi home and then checked Kayla''s action records these days.


    "Hmm? There seems to be something wrong with Keira," Wesley said after reading the record.


    According to the records, Kayla began to behave strangely after a mission. She recalled the plot of super girl. There was an episode in which Kayla was exposed to a special ore. The radiation of this ore changed Kayla''s temperament greatly.


    This kind of ore is red and comes from extraterrestrial. It has a strong impact on kryptonians and can infinitely amplify kryptonians'' negative emotions. Now Kayla has been affected. Fortunately, Wesley came back early. If the negative emotions continue to amplify in a few days, Kayla will have more serious things. Now she just changed her dress and ran away a new schemer in the company.


    "Hoo, it''s good to come back early, otherwise things will be in trouble and the hard established positive image will be destroyed." Wesley breathed a sigh of relief. This kind of thing is not a problem for Wesley, and it''s easy to disperse with apple.


    Wesley went directly to the company without delay. After entering the company, she saw Kayla. Today, her dress is completely different from the past, very sexy, and Kayla came over with a smile after entering Wesley.


    "How am I today?" Kayla turned in front of Wesley, then pinched her waist with one hand and raised her chin slightly, like a proud peacock, waiting for praise.


    Wesley looked, "beautiful, very beautiful." the two said as they entered Wesley''s office, and Keira was behind. Then she closed the door, and then came to Wesley, with her white arms hanging directly around Wesley''s neck.


    "We can have dinner together in the evening, and then..." Kayla''s face began to approach Wesley infinitely. Wesley''s heart beat a little fast, not because of his ability to start, but because he was frightened by Keira''s action.


    It seems that the impact is not only negative emotions, but also some other things, "apple, action." Wesley is not sure what he can adhere to, so he directly let Apple start action.


    Apple invaded Kayla''s body, and then began to eliminate the red radiation. Kayla''s eyes began to wonder, then panic, and then embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter with me?" asked Kayla. Then she hurriedly retracted her arms. Wesley breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he almost couldn''t hold it. But Kayla hurriedly retreated. She wasn''t used to high heels. Especially now she was wearing thin high heels, her body swayed and almost fell down.


    "You have a problem. I came back to check your action records. You should be affected by some kind of radiation. We need the supernatural action department, and then give you a physical examination." Wesley deliberately left some remnants in it. At this time, he looked for the clues left by the natural action Department.


    "I... I need to go back and change. I''m sorry about what just happened," Kayla said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go now. I''ll talk to the boss." Wesley found an excuse and left with Keira. When he got home, Wesley asked Keira to change her clothes, while he waited in the living room.


    "Wesley, come in and help me." after a while, Keira''s figure rang out, but Wesley didn''t think much. Then he went in, but as soon as he went in, Keira kept him again.


    "We''ve just had some unfinished business." Kayla didn''t change her clothes and rolled her hair around her shoulders.


    "Apple, what''s going on?" Wesley asked.


    "This kind of radiation must be completely removed, or they will rely on the growth of negative emotions. Is it a very special kind of radiation that needs to be completely removed?" Apple asked.


    "No, it may expose our secrets. Now we must take her to the supernatural action department." Wesley didn''t want people to discover his difference so early. Then he grabbed Keira''s arms. "Keira, we''re going to the supernatural action department. Let''s go now."


    "What are you doing there? That hank is very annoying. Why don''t we just stay at home." Kayla didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "Kayla, be obedient. We need to go there. It can help you. Now you''re very abnormal." Wesley advised again.

 Chapter 544

    "Am I all right?" Kayla''s hands suddenly strengthened and pushed Wesley onto the bed. Wesley frowned.


    "Of course you''re fine, but what you''re doing is not your own idea. We need to talk about it when you''re awake," Wesley said.


    "Sober? But I''ve never felt so happy. I can do everything I want to do. If I don''t come back, I''m going to try how to break fast. I don''t like some parts of the city." Kayla came over and sat directly on Wesley.


    "Kayla, we need some reason. Now go to the supernatural action department with me. There is equipment to detect you. When it''s completely ready, can we discuss the current problem?"


    "Do you hate me so much?" Kayla''s face was covered with red silk thread, and the influence of radiation began to intensify.


    Wesley frowned and tried to take Keira to the supernatural action department without exposing himself. "Well, Keira, I hate the supernatural action department, especially hank. I always look down on us. Why don''t we teach him a lesson?"


    "Are you sure?" asked Kayla suspiciously. Now she is deeply affected by radiation, and her reason no longer exists.


    "Of course, then we come back to celebrate your liberation, a candlelight dinner, and then we can do a lot of things we like," Wesley said, stroking Kayla''s cheek with both hands and ordering apple to reduce the concentration of radiation again.


    "Well, then let''s teach that guy a lesson." Kayla got up and pulled Wesley out.


    Wesley breathed a sigh of relief. He was in trouble when he was pushed back. He didn''t want to leave anything in the universe. They didn''t fly this time, but drove there.


    The atmosphere of the supernatural action department was somewhat depressed. In a video, Keira released an alien criminal, which was a very serious problem. Hank Henshaw was very confused about it, and Alex Danvers didn''t believe his sister would do so.


    "Minister, super girl and Wesley are coming." a subordinate ran to report.


    "Wesley''s back? Let''s go and see." hank Henshaw and Alex Danvers hurried out.


    Wesley and Kayla didn''t enter the base, but parked the car outside. Kayla resisted entering the base. She held Wesley''s right arm in both hands. She didn''t change the super girl''s uniform or the sexy dress at work.


    Seeing someone coming out, Kayla directly asked, "how do you want me to deal with them?" Wesley was speechless. The radiation was strong again. It was really difficult to deal with.


    "Wesley, what happened to Keira?" Alex Danvers asked hurriedly when he came out.


    Kayla didn''t appreciate it. "Problem? How could I have a problem? I''m fine now, very good." Kayla clung to Wesley. "Do you want me to kill them?"


    Hank Henshaw and Alex Danvers, who looked at Wesley, said: "radiation, Kayla should have been radiated by some alien mineral. Haven''t you looked at her action scene for the infinite amplification of her negative emotions?"


    "No, she didn''t have any problems at that time, and we can''t determine which operation site it was." hank Henshaw shook his head. It''s really hard to judge. The super girl is saving people every day, and she has a lot of scenes.


    "We can check it again. We can''t leave this kind of thing alone," said Alex Danvers directly. This time the problem is very serious, especially when we see Kayla now.


    "Hehe, you think too much, Wesley. Didn''t we teach them a lesson?" kaimarathon opened Wesley''s hand, then took off his high heels and floated.


    "Kayla, you''re sick and need treatment. Go to the infirmary with me!" Alex Danvers said hurriedly.


    "Don''t look good for me. I don''t need it. You''ve been playing a role that makes me sick. I don''t need my sister, and you''re not my sister. You''d better disappear." Kayla''s double opening turns red. If she uses double eye rays, the target is Alex Danvers, her sister.


    "Kayla, let''s talk about it when we go in," Wesley hurriedly dissuaded.


    "You lied to me too?" Kayla turned to Wesley. "I think it''s better to destroy this place." Kayla''s eyes shifted to her sister again. She seemed to really want to kill.


    "You''d better find a way quickly." Wesley hurried. He didn''t want to know the radiation by himself, so he was too strange. Hank Henshaw, who had some doubts about him, must have the right to investigate him, so his forged identity would lose its effect.


    Hank Henshaw stepped forward and said, "Alex, go get the kryptonite weapon and I''ll deal with her."


    "You?" Kayla was very disdainful. Then she moved, dived directly and hit it, and Hank Henshaw blocked Kayla''s fist with one hand. Then his body began to change, and the same uniform with an X mark on his chest appeared.


    "Who are you?" Kayla looked at the transformed alien in surprise.


    "There are not only kryptonians on this earth." hank Henshaw said, turning Kayla''s arm to turn her up, and then fell to the ground again. Alex Danvers had taken out the kryptonite handcuffs at this time, saw Kayla fall to the ground, rushed over, and then locked it with kryptonite handcuffs.


    "Hoo..." everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and then most of them looked at hank Henshaw. At the same time, some people raised their weapons, and Hank Henshaw did not mean to resist. He directly turned into a human, then raised his hands, turned and walked inside. He knew the location of the prison and went by himself.


    Kayla got treatment and then recovered her heart. However, she was very sad and shy to see Wesley. "Kayla, you''re just affected. Besides, there''s nothing to be shy about." Wesley didn''t say it was OK. When he said that Kayla was even more ill intentioned.


    Kayla quickly changed the subject. "Why can''t I beat hank? His strength is stronger than me?"


    "No, he should have experienced war, and you have never had an equal opponent, so you can''t train. If he becomes your partner in the future, you will be more powerful, but it depends on how the supernatural action Department deals with his problem."


    "I hurt him, didn''t I?" Kayla blamed herself very much.


    "I can''t say that. Exposure now is much stronger than exposure in the future. Especially now that the earth is about to have foreign invasion, it needs his strength more. I think it will be all right soon."

 Chapter 545

    Kayla finally recovered, but she was a little depressed. Wesley accompanied her home and comforted her a few words before returning to her home.


    "I can''t wait. Now start to study the blood of flashback and flash." Wesley envies this super speed. If there is only this speed, it is possible to defeat the crazy Titan SANOS.


    The first is to observe the retroflash. "The cells are very active," Wesley said as he watched. "However, there is no lightning between cells. The back flash is still weaker than the flash man, but it is better than the flash man at the peak."


    "Flashback blood can only be used for experiments. You should still focus on flash blood," Apple warned.


    "It''s natural to use it, but you need the best. Now let''s see how Flash''s blood is." Wesley extracted a drop of flash''s blood and then put it under a microscope for observation, recording and analysis, which is the responsibility of apple.


    The cells are also active, but there are occasional electric arcs between the cells. "It''s amazing. The particle accelerator is overloaded and diffused, and then hit by lightning. There may not be a one in a billion chance." Wesley sighed. Barry Allen has no luck. "Can I make serum?"


    "Need analysis, wait for me a few minutes." Apple began to analyze, and Wesley waited quietly.


    "You can make your own serum, but you still need electric shock assistance. We may fuse Superman and flash''s serum. If you can make a serum, it''s the best. Otherwise, it''s prone to unknown changes. However, this process takes a long time and may not be successful."


    Apple gave a conclusion, but Wesley had to decide by himself in the end, "well, it doesn''t matter how long it takes. Take your time. If you can, it''s the best. If you can''t... Then I want the serum of flash, and the extreme speed is what I want." Wesley is more optimistic about the extreme speed.


    Kayla returned to the ordinary again, and she still wore some earthy clothes, which surprised her colleagues. However, no one asked these questions, and Wesley had no way. This was her heart problem.


    However, Wesley began to prepare a new crossing plan. Even if it is estimated that the DC Universe is not far from the Marvel Universe, it must need a direction. In addition to the direction when he came, he still needs to make a general exploration, otherwise it will be very troublesome when he wants to go back in the future.


    Now there is no war here and he has a lot of time, so Wesley is ready to cross again. The crossing needs some preparation, that is, asking for leave. He doesn''t know the time for a crossing, and this time is to explore the way. He won''t stay much anyway, but there are exceptions to everything. What if there is something he likes?


    This is very contradictory, but Wesley decided to take a half month off, "boss, I want to take a leave."


    "Ask for leave?" Miss Kate grant was very surprised that Wesley wanted to ask for leave. Generally, few people in his company asked for leave. After all, it is difficult to find a job and the competition is so fierce. Generally, people who ask for leave take good consideration. However, Wesley now belongs to a well-known reporter, and he still needs to approve his leave.


    "What''s the reason?" Miss Kate grant is not an ordinary female boss. She is a strong female boss. Even her well-known journalists need a good reason to ask for leave.


    "Something personal," Wesley said politely, that is, I have something to do.


    "Can''t say?" Miss Kate grant raised her eyebrows.


    "Privacy, not very convenient to say."


    "Oh, well, how long?"


    "Half a month."


    "You''ve just become an art director for such a long time," said Miss Kate grant discontentedly.


    "There''s no way. It''s not very clear how the specific things are going, so ask for a leave of half a month. If it goes well, maybe you''ll come back tomorrow. The main reason is that things are difficult."


    "Well, I hope you go well, but when you come back, I hope you concentrate on your work."


    "Don''t worry, boss." Wesley breathed a sigh of relief. He really couldn''t find any reason to ask for leave, so he directly took private affairs as an excuse, so the other party didn''t ask much.


    Wesley packed up his things and then pulled Kayla into his office. "I''m on leave and need to leave for a few days."


    "Why are you leaving again? Something just happened to me, and now I don''t know how to face the people of the supernatural action department." Kayla wailed, then lowered her head, and you can do it.


    "Sorry, Kayla, I really have something to do. I think you should have no problem. Isn''t your sister adjusting the origin of the radiation source? Just find the source. You don''t need to worry. There won''t be many such things on earth, will there?"


    "Well, I hope you''ll come back soon."


    After finishing Kayla, Wesley hurried home with his things, and then went to leave by plane. He arrived here not close to the city of NER.


    Having nothing to say, Wesley returned there again. Wesley asked apple to upload Elizabeth''s program again, and then controlled the satellite in the sky. While recording, it was also a desert, so it was relatively safe.


    "Prepare for the crossing, and finally test it." Wesley sat in the cockpit and asked apple to check it for the last time.


    "After the detection, the crossing can be carried out."


    Wesley started the aircraft, then began to accelerate. The crossing was familiar, and Wesley arrived safely again. It was still a desert, but this time he made sure he did cross, put away the aircraft, and then took out the satellite signal receiver.


    "There are satellite signals here, reverse invasion, and see what the world is here." Wesley said, and then Apple completed it. It was simple and fast. First, it determined the location, and then relied on satellites to invade the planet''s network.


    "There seems to be nothing special, everything is the origin, the universe is very similar, and so on..." Apple said to Wesley while searching, but it seems to have found something. "There is an umbrella company here."


    "What? Umbrella company?" Wesley was surprised. T virus is a famous thing. "Is T virus useful to us?"


    "I don''t know. We don''t have the specific molecular structure, but we can take it and have a look. After all, it''s not easy for Superman and flash blood to synthesize a serum. We need a neutralizer. Maybe t virus can be completed."

 Chapter 546

    Wesley thought about it. If it is a biochemical crisis world, he can be said to be invincible. There should be no problem getting the T virus, and it won''t take much time. By the way, it''s also good to save the human beings here.


    "OK, then let''s go to raccoon city." then Apple determined the specific direction. Wesley took out his Ford pickup, which is a deformed body version. Since he no longer DC the universe, the body must be taken away, and he left the ordinary version at home.


    He drove all the way out of the desert. Then Wesley went to the airport. Elizabeth invaded the system and left Wesley a reserved ticket. Since Wesley didn''t stay in the world for a long time, Wesley didn''t get himself any identity. He directly asked Elizabeth to complete the ticket purchase and get himself a bank card. It won''t work for a long time, But it''s impossible to find him in a few days.


    Wesley went to raccoon city. Through satellite observation, the virus has not erupted yet, and what Wesley needs to determine now is the scientific and technological level and time point here.


    The queen of artificial intelligence flame, which was seen in the film, is very awesome, but it is unclear how advanced it is. Wesley needs to know more clearly, especially if its host can be scanned.


    On the way, Wesley carefully observed the world''s scientific and technological products. There was nothing special. It was very common. It looked like the origin universe. "It seems that the technology of the umbrella company is extremely advanced."


    "It should be like this. Do you need me to invade?" asked apple.


    "Not yet. I don''t know if their secrets are connected to the Internet." Wesley shook his head.


    "Yes, the network is not secure. Secrets are often not connected to the network."


    The Internet is not safe at all, but if you are an ordinary person, you basically have no value of being invaded, so it is relatively safe, and all the valuable ones are closely protected, but this is not really foolproof.


    The plane landed in Raccoon City, which is an island. It is very huge. It is somewhat similar to Manhattan in New York, but there is only one bridge connecting inland, and other traffic is passenger ships.


    Wesley took a taxi to a hotel, then checked in, using his fake credit card. This kind of fake credit card can be found as long as the bank reconciliates, but now Wesley is not worried. He just stays for a few days. Even if the bank reconciliates suddenly these days, he is not afraid. It''s a big deal to leave directly.


    The hotel is the best one in Raccoon City. There is a natural network here, "apple, check the location of the honeycomb."


    "I see." Apple directly invaded the municipal department. There are all layout plans here. Even a villa in the suburbs will not be let go, so it''s best to find information here.


    "Yes, it''s in the suburbs. It''s still a distance from the sea."


    "Hehe, it''s a big deal. Raccoon city is surrounded by the sea. There are still suburbs here. It''s estimated that there are umbrella land. Go and have a look. Hurry up." Wesley left the hotel directly.


    Originally, he could go directly, but he still stayed in the hotel first, because the current time point is not very easy to confirm. It is impossible to determine whether the T virus has been developed or not.


    Out of the hotel, Wesley looked for a secluded alley, then took out his pickup truck, took out two pistols he had not used for a long time, a Beretta 92 and an M1911, and stroked M1911, which was the fox''s gun, ivory handle and exquisite vine carving.


    "Alas..." with a sigh, Wesley started the car and left directly. He didn''t know what he remembered again.


    All the way, Wesley smoothly entered the suburban area. From a distance, he saw a European villa with traditional dome and unique style, but the isolated buildings in the suburbs are full of green. This is a strange building.


    Wesley put the car away, then carefully observed the surrounding environment. "There''s no monitoring around here," Apple said.


    "Well, you don''t want to show your eyes here, so you won''t prevent a lot of monitoring on the outside, but inside, there are strict directions, especially the existence of the flame queen." Wesley stepped forward and walked over directly.


    It was quiet, very quiet. This was Wesley''s first feeling. He went directly to the gate, rang the doorbell, and then glanced around the gate. There were already monitoring equipment here.


    As Wesley looked up, the monitoring device also moved and directly aimed at Wesley''s face. Wesley knew that he would then look for his own data. This is a means of defense.


    However, no one came out after the doorbell rang for a long time. Wesley held the handle of the door and twisted it gently. The door then opened with a "squeak". The door slowly opened, Wesley raised his eyebrows, and then walked in.


    As soon as he came in, there was a long corridor decorated with style, but this was not Wesley''s type. He didn''t care, but strode inside, empty.


    There were many rooms, one empty and no one. Wesley pushed the door all the way. He was fearless. It was estimated that nothing hurt him here. Finally, he came to the door of a bathroom. There was a "clatter" sound of running water and a "Dong Dong" sound. Wesley knocked on the door, but there was still no sound. Wesley pushed the door and the door opened again. A woman fell under the shower and the shower curtain was covered on her body. The woman was unconscious and her head seemed to have been hit.


    "Alice?" Wesley recognized it instantly. "Did I just come at the right time?" Wesley thought strangely that every time he crossed, it was the beginning of the event. Is there only a special attribute, disaster?


    Thinking too much, Wesley went over and pushed Alice, but the other party seemed to be in a deep coma, "apple, look at you." Wesley put his hand on the other party''s shoulder. Then the apple invaded the other party''s body and woke Alice up.


    "Her memory is missing. It''s a clone, which is the same as the plot." this is Apple''s conclusion. Alice always thought she was the theme, and she was all clones. However, she finally found that she was also a clone, but the final result was good. Alice got her childhood memory and became a complete human being.


    "Their cloning technology is very good, but the clone soldiers in Star Wars don''t live long." Wesley determined that some of the technology here is very advanced, but he doesn''t like cloning technology.

 Chapter 547

    Alice woke up slowly. Then she saw a strange man standing in front of her and wanted to get up immediately. However, she was completely unconscious when she fell, and her body hit the ground without any protection. "Ah..." gave a painful cry, and then blocked her body with a shower curtain.


    "Who are you? Me... Who am I?" Alice was confused.


    "I was passing by. Seeing that there were people living here, I wanted to inquire about the ownership of the disciples here. However, it seemed that there was no one here. As soon as I pushed the door, the door opened, so I came in to have a look. Fortunately, I came in. Are you all right?" Wesley asked.


    "It''s all right, but can you go out first?" Alice''s eyes were very cold. She was now in the sense of self-protection.


    Wesley nodded. "I''m right outside the door. You can call me anytime. Can I call an ambulance for you?"


    "No, thank you." Alice''s eyes softened.


    Wesley turned to go out and casually closed the door. Soon Alice came out in her bathrobe. She looked around in doubt. Wesley asked, "did you hit your head and lose your memory?"


    "Maybe." Alice walked aside. There was a red skirt on the bedroom bed. Then he opened the curtains and looked out. The sun outside had begun to set. "May I change first?" said Alice, turning to Wesley.


    Wesley left the bedroom again. He strolled to the corridor. Alice soon came over and wanted to go out. Just then, the sound of a helicopter came out.


    At the same time, the door opened again, and a white blonde man in a suit ran in. "I''m a policeman. Don''t be nervous, I''ll check the situation." Wesley knew that this was Mike Addison posing as a policeman and Lisa Addison''s brother. He was looking for news about his sister here. Mike Addison is an environmentalist. Of course, such people are hated by capitalists and often arrested. They have a lot of criminal records.


    The "bang" gate was knocked open, and then someone broke into the glass window of the corridor. Mike Addison was directly put to the ground. Then, behind his hands, a group of fully armed soldiers with gas masks broke in.


    One of the soldiers rushed to Wesley. Wesley looked at him with a smile. When the other party reached for Wesley''s shoulder, Wesley reached out and grabbed the other party''s wrist, then twisted his arm to the quilt, and then pressed the submachine gun carried by the soldier with the other hand.


    What was once a sure thing has changed. It seems that their captain came in at last. He looked at Wesley, while the others pointed a gun at Wesley.


    "Let him go," said the captain, his voice blurred because he was wearing a gas mask.


    "Let him go? Why?" Wesley said with a smile instead of nervous.


    "Who are you?" asked the captain.


    "Who am I? Why should I tell you? And who are you? Why did you break into here? Yes, I''m in self-defense now. I can kill this guy in my hand." Wesley smiled strangely. He is completely in the mentality of game now.


    "Captain, hurry up, there is no poison gas." at this time, another soldier nearby said, listening to the voice of a woman.


    The captain took off the gas mask directly. He was a black man. He was the captain who led the team into the hive, James shead.


    "I don''t know who you are. Let him go, or you will be shot to death." James Schroeder''s cold voice makes people very afraid, but it works for ordinary people, and Wesley clearly knows that these mercenary dishes are deadly. Although they have always been cool, they are completely comparable.


    "Hehe, if you let him go, I won''t be beaten into a honeycomb? Are you teasing me?" Wesley still had a masochistic expression, which made people very angry.


    The captain seemed to lose patience. Then he turned to Alice and went over to grab her shoulder. "Soldier, report the situation."


    "What are you talking about?" Alice panicked. She lost her memory and panicked, but her subconscious training kept him calm.


    "Captain, the nerve gas may make her lose her memory, but the time limit will not be very long, up to a week." the female soldier was a health soldier just now, and she gave more professional suggestions.


    James Sid let Alice go and said, "you''re the guard of the hive. Your name is Alice. Time is running out." then he turned to Mike Addison. "Who are you?"


    "Police, the newly transferred police," said Mike Addison.


    "The captain doesn''t have his information," said another female soldier, who is Ryan and one of the clones. "But the local police are short of manpower. Maybe they don''t have time to establish files. Maybe they want to kill him?" said Ryan, looking at Wesley. The atmosphere was very tense.


    "No, take him and you. Our time is limited. We don''t have time to spend here with you. Let him go. I guarantee your safety, but you should act with us, or I will directly order the fire. As a mercenary, my soldiers are ready to sacrifice."


    Wesley looked almost at it. Then he released his hands and directly let go of the soldier. The soldier immediately left Wesley, rushed forward, pulled down his gas mask behind him, and then pointed his gun at Wesley, as if the captain was ready to fire at the command of the captain.


    Wesley didn''t look nervous at all. He took out a cigarette and lit it. Then he smoked, with an indifferent expression. The surveillance of the gate has found him, but these mercenaries do not know his existence, and the umbrella headquarters did not inform them. James XUEDE has great doubts about it.


    "Well, we''re pressed for time. Open the door." James Schroeder is so ready to take Alice and two strangers into the hive. It''s very dangerous, but first, he doesn''t have time to stay here, the task time is limited, and second, he has a lot of doubts, so he can only do so now.


    Kalanp, a technician in the team, is specialized in computers. He opened a metal door inside the villa. Although the door is very eye-catching in this villa, the umbrella is still so designed. It is estimated that they don''t care about these.


    When the door opened, two old-fashioned soldiers entered first with guns, followed by Ryan escorting Mike Addison, and James Sid looked at Wesley. Wesley shrugged his shoulders, then walked in with a cigarette in his mouth.

 Chapter 548

    As soon as you go in, there is a platform full of goods. A separate subway is established under the villa, and then you can take the subway to the honeycomb, so you can hide the specific location of the honeycomb.


    Wesley watched as he walked. "Fortunately, I can''t finish watching the biochemical crisis. Otherwise, who would have thought that there is a huge base under the honeycomb, in which a large number of people are sleeping. They want to kill all humans just to occupy more resources."


    "Indeed, are you going to destroy them?" asked apple.


    "Let''s see what happens and get the T virus and serum first." Wesley strolled onto the tram. Kalamp was checking the tram, but someone needed to repair it because of the power failure. These had nothing to do with Wesley. He came to the back door. The tram had only one front, with front and rear doors. The door handle of the back door seemed to be sealed. Wesley gently pushed it a few times without moving it.


    Then Wesley twisted with one hand, "click" the door opened, then a man fell down the open door, and the mercenaries quickly pointed their guns at the stranger. James Schroeder motioned the medic to come forward to check, while Wesley followed the back door to the tail of the tram, where there was T virus and serum. Wesley touched it, put it directly into the body space, turned back to the carriage, and then closed the back door.


    "You seem to know someone outside?" asked James Schroeder.


    "I don''t know." Wesley shook his head, "but I think you didn''t check there, so I opened the door." Wesley seemed to laugh at them. They didn''t have a good friend to check and understand. This is very problematic. These mercenaries are all clones. They look very powerful and experienced, but they can see in some details, They are really good dishes.


    "Don''t act casually next time. If your action endangers us, I''ll shoot directly," James Schroeder said coldly, but Wesley knew very well that they might really shoot, but they were still vegetables.


    Without the slightest care, Wesley''s ears are now listening to the surrounding voices. Something is moving around. It''s the zombie dog. The queen of fire doesn''t lock up all the zombies, and some things can''t be completely controlled.


    The tram restored power and then began to start, and the new guy also lost his memory. It was so convenient that Wesley did nothing and continued to take out cigarettes and smoke.


    All the way was very silent, and then Apple said, "our direction is to enter the city. The honeycomb is under Raccoon City."


    "It was introduced in the film, but I didn''t expect that they really put the hive under the city and finally attacked it with a nuclear bomb, which covered up the fact of their existence. It''s a good plan, but I''m here." Wesley quietly communicated with apple.


    The tram began to slow down, and the mercenaries raised their guns on guard. Unfortunately, there was nothing here, only some goods on the platform and no one could be seen.


    Ryan, the big head, cooperated with the two old-fashioned soldiers to form a tactical formation, while the others stood on the platform waiting for their investigation. At this time, Alice finally asked, and then James Schroeder introduced.


    This villa is the emergency entrance to the hive. Once the hive has problems, the umbrella company can enter from here and then relieve the crisis. And their team is to accept this task. Wesley is leaning aside, which is totally unreasonable. According to the size of the honeycomb and the strength of the umbrella, if their main research institutions are invaded and lose contact with the outside world, how can a mercenary team come?


    In any case, such a large underground experimental institution can not be fully controlled by a few people. Since the task was assigned, there were a lot of questions, and the surrounding mercenary captains didn''t know whether they knew it or not. Wesley didn''t make any comments, but stayed quietly aside and listened to James Schroeder.


    The gate was opened, and J.D. took the night vision to check the situation first. Then it lit up and everyone went in. This is a hall, facing high-rise buildings, giving people the illusion that it is not underground, but now it is just a fake, like a background wall, and there are several elevators side by side on the left, and the passage on the right should lead to the stairs.


    James Schroeder asked Kalamp to check the elevator, but the elevator couldn''t be used at all. They went to the passage on the right, and then drove down through the fire stairs. The mercenaries were very fast, and their task had a time limit. Before they came in, Kalamp installed a device and set the time.


    All the way to the experimental area, you need to go through a lot of laboratories to continue, but it is completely soaked in water. James Schroeder asked people to find the way.


    Alice asked again, "what the hell happened here?"


    "Five hours ago, the fire turned red and killed all the people here. We came here to turn it off, then return with its motherboard, and then block here."


    "Why did it do that?" Alice asked again.


    "I don''t know. Maybe we were disturbed and invaded by the outside world. We came here to see what the situation is."


    Just then, Mike Addison was startled by the floating body in the nearby experiment, and his startled voice interrupted James Sid''s words. The people who are looking for the way are back. They must make a detour, or it will take a long time to empty the water here.


    The height continued to decline, and they finally came to restaurant B, but there was no shadow of the restaurant here. It was all refrigerators. James Schroeder was more confused, "Kalamp, this is restaurant B?"


    Karan looked at his computer and said, "yes, that''s what it says. We didn''t go wrong."


    Mike Addison said, "maybe it''s the company''s hidden secrets, some secrets that don''t want to be known." James Schroeder glanced at him.


    "J.D. you and Ryan are here to watch him and guard the entrance. The others go in with me. By the way, I don''t know your name." James Schroeder looked at Wesley.


    "Wesley, Wesley Gibson. You can call me Wesley, but there are some things I need to remind you. After looking at the things in the box just now, it can be said that there are some monsters in it. The research institute should study some kind of virus or biological weapons, and the queen of fire killed everyone, or the virus may have leaked." Wesley warned.

 Chapter 549

    "Your judgment and your hand are good, spy of the hostile company?" James Schroeder''s eyes were fixed on Wesley.


    "Spy? No, to tell you the truth, you may not believe it, but it doesn''t matter. I''m actually here to play. It''s very dangerous, but for me, it''s an amusement park. Believe it or not, but I remind you that there should be no living people here now." Wesley said with a smile, but now everyone looks at his smile very terrible.


    "There is no living person. What do you mean?" James Schroeder frowned more tightly.


    "Isn''t the meaning obvious enough? Shoot when you see a moving object." Wesley spread his hands, and he had made it clear.


    James Schroeder thought. First of all, he regarded Wesley as a useful person. Yes, he was useful. No matter what purpose Wesley came here, his hand must not be weak, otherwise he would not capture his subordinates face to face. It''s also a wise choice to take him inside, and Mike Addison is completely useless. Just stay here.


    Secondly, the two emergency security guards, although they have lost their memory, should still have their skills. In this way, they should also enter with them. After all, they are their own people. Now the situation is a little strange. The company keeps a lot of problems confidential to their team. Now the situation is very chaotic. If you want to complete the task safely, you need manpower.


    "OK, J.D. and Ryan still stay here, but if they find any suspicious target, they should warn first. If the other party doesn''t respond, then... Fire, okay?" James Schroeder thought it was best to be careful, so he ordered.


    "Yes, Captain," replied the two men who remained.


    "Others go in with me. Now that we have reached the core area here, everyone should be careful. At the same time, don''t do anything suspicious, or I will shoot directly." then he looked at Wesley, who still kept smiling, giving the impression that he didn''t care at all.


    James Schroeder couldn''t see through Wesley, and he was really not an experienced Mercenary Captain. His memory was completely implanted, and Wesley knew it.


    Once again, they went inside. They entered the outside of the empress of flame''s computer room. Here is the control center, and inside is the empress of flame''s host. There is a passage between the control center and the main engine room, which is not very long, but it is surrounded by glass without lighting, which is very dim.


    James Schroeder went in alone. Then the careful Walker suddenly lit up the passage. In such a tense atmosphere, James Schroeder was startled. "Kalamp?" he asked hurriedly.


    "Well, it''s an automatic light. Don''t worry," said Kalamp, and Wesley shook his head as he watched.


    James Schroeder came to the end. There was still a door. He took out a decoder and pasted it. Then he decoded it and the door opened. James Schroeder checked the situation inside, but he did not enter directly. Instead, he waved his hand to the mercenaries. They always carried a large black bag. They lifted it up and prepared to enter.


    Alice saw the bag and then asked Kalamp, "what''s that?"


    "Cut-out, use a strong current to short-circuit the flame queen directly, and then turn it off." Wesley heard their conversation, shook his head, and then moved.


    Wesley stepped forward and stopped them. The mercenary became nervous and then pointed his gun at him. James Schroeder frowned, then walked out quickly, "I said, don''t do anything suspicious."


    "I''m just saving you. Everything is going too well, isn''t it? Isn''t it surprising that the flame queen, as an intelligent program, so easily let you come here? Or is it just the case with the intelligent program of the umbrella company?"


    "What do you want to do?" James Sid couldn''t figure out Wesley''s origin, so he wasn''t sure what Wesley wanted to do.


    "Don''t go in yet. We can communicate with the queen of fire first. How about it?"


    "Communication?"


    "Yes, let''s go first." Wesley patted James Schroeder on the shoulder, then came to the monitor in the control center, looked at the monitor and said, "Queen of fire, right? I know you have heard our conversation and understood the function of the cutout. This channel is still under your control. Can we talk?"


    Everyone looked at Wesley strangely. Was he talking to a program? But a miracle happened. Originally, on the console of the control center, three monitors changed at the same time, and then a little girl appeared, but it looked very unreal.


    "Yes, but if you don''t shut me down, I will have a serious disaster." the little girl''s voice is very cold, electronic synthetic sound, without any human emotion.


    Instead of facing the monitoring, Wesley went to the Le console and took a picture of Kalamp. Kalamp, who thought he controlled everything, left the position blankly, while Wesley sat down, lit a cigarette and then said, "now I ask a question, and then you answer, always let us know what happened here, OK?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, first of all, why did you kill everyone here?" Wesley asked.


    "The T virus leaked and spread to all locations in the laboratory through the ventilation system. All personnel were infected. I can only kill them and then seal them, otherwise the virus will leak out."


    "What is T virus?"


    "Tyrant, this is a major discovery in the field of medicine. Even after death, organisms can still generate a weak current in the brain, so that organisms can continue to move, but they only have an instinct to eat."


    Wesley turned in his chair and then looked at James Schroeder. The captain had left a cold sweat.


    Wesley continued, "you lock them all up now. What if you stop running?"


    "All closed rooms will be opened, and the dead people will move again. They will act completely according to their instinct, that is, looking for food."


    "What are those things in restaurant B?" Wesley was ready to ask enough at once.


    "Licker, a biological weapon developed according to T virus, has strong destructive power."


    "Well, give us some time and let''s discuss it." Wesley stood up, then looked at James Schroeder and asked, "how? Do you have to carry out your task now? If you want to cut off the flame queen, we will face a lot of... What should be called?" Wesley thought a little embarrassed, and he was still relaxed.


    James Schroeder is in a dilemma. If they continue their mission, they may really fall into a dangerous situation.

 Chapter 550

    James Schroeder has many questions to consider. First of all, if they quit now, what will they face once they go out? Will the company let them go? They know the company''s secrets, which can''t be publicized.


    Even if they finished the task, they still need to face this problem. Now they are in a dilemma. He looked at his subordinates and he was a little confused.


    "Don''t you know how to choose?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, now whether we finish the task or not, we have to face a problem. How will the company treat us when we go out?" James Schroeder said hard, and the mercenaries were surprised. They immediately thought of the seriousness of the problem.


    Kalamp asked in panic, "Captain, does the company want to get rid of us? No matter whether we finish the work or not, they may get rid of us in the end, because we know the secret here." the health soldier and two dragons also looked at it.


    James Schroeder didn''t know how to answer, because he didn''t know what would happen. "I don''t know. Everything is unknown. Maybe we will lose our freedom, but we may not be eliminated."


    "Hehe, don''t deceive yourself and others. What do you think the experimental subjects here are? Aren''t they human? You are most likely to become experimental materials." Wesley gave them a final blow.


    "Damn it, what should we do?" the Dragon sets were also frightened. They put down the black bag.


    James Schroeder looked at Wesley. He didn''t know whether these were good or bad. "You must have a purpose to come here. Did you send from the enemy company of the umbrella? If we ensure our safety, we can cooperate with you." in front of life, James Schroeder made a decisive choice.


    Wesley shook his head and said, "I''m not a hostile company. I''m alone, but if you want to live, I have a way, and you need to cooperate with me."


    "Well, now we give ourselves to you. I hope you don''t let us down, or we will die together." James Schroeder made a decision at once. Now he has no way to live or die, and Wesley is the last straw to save his life.


    "Yes, some courage, see the situation, make judgment immediately and be decisive." Wesley had to praise. After all, they didn''t know anything about themselves. Under such circumstances, they immediately chose to take refuge. Of course, this is not trust, but a bet.


    Wesley turned and sat down again, then said to the queen of fire, "now we need to know more about here. It should not be as simple as a simple laboratory. In addition, I want to know how the virus leaked."


    "He, he sneaked into the laboratory, stole the virus, and finally broke a bottle of virus." the queen of flame pointed to Spence parks.


    "I can''t, it must be lying." Spence parks, who was unconscious on the tram, was nervous before he recovered his memory. He didn''t look like lying, but the mercenary had pointed his gun at him.


    "Show us the surveillance," Wesley said.


    The empress of flame broadcast the monitoring. Spence parks was pale, and the angry mercenaries opened fire. A burst of random guns beat him into a honeycomb. Alice had no chance to stop. Her eyes were red. She should have recovered some memories. The relationship between the two was not as simple as that of her colleagues.


    Wesley ignored it and said to the queen of fire again, "why didn''t you stop it?"


    This problem is very acute. Under normal circumstances, the virus prevention laboratory can not be accessed by a security guard, especially external security guards. The flame queen was silent, while Wesley asked again, "your program conflicts, right?"


    "Yes, but I can''t say."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." Wesley moved his hands and then hit the keyboard rhythmically. Soon, some more secret materials appeared and some shocking pictures.


    "You have invaded my database, but I can''t stop it?" asked the queen of fire suspiciously.


    "Hehe, it''s a very simple thing. Don''t be surprised, otherwise what do you think I''m doing here? Your program is really good, but it''s still a little crude in our opinion, which makes me very disappointed. Find a companion for you." Wesley continued to operate, and then Elizabeth appeared next to the queen of fire on the screen.


    "Hello, I''m Elizabeth. I''m going to act with you for the time being." Elizabeth''s appearance is much more real than the queen of fire, just like a real person appearing in the video.


    James Schroeder was stunned. Who does this Wesley have an intelligent program?


    "Well, Elizabeth, take over the whole place. Let''s see the true face of the beehive." Wesley moved his body and then ignored the defense.


    "Yes, boss." Elizabeth''s action was very fast, and then the real honeycomb appeared, not only the laboratory, but also a more hidden laboratory at the lower level of the laboratory. At the same time, there was a huge space down, which was unbelievable.


    "See? The umbrella company''s human destruction plan cleans up most of mankind, and only a small part can be preserved, and they can occupy all the earth''s resources. Such a crazy plan is frightening, but that''s it. Elizabeth, release these plans and evidence, and all institutions in the United States will give them a copy, while other countries will give them a copy Give me a copy and publish it to all the people at the same time. You know, can I hold on to the umbrella? "Wesley smiled.


    "Yes, boss." Elizabeth acted quickly and immediately began to spread all the information. Outside, in less than ten minutes, the information and evidence were obtained. Unless she was far away in the mountains and had no computers and mobile phones, there was nothing missing.


    In this case, all countries reacted instantly, and all the distribution of umbrella companies began to be raided. All personnel were arrested and their assets were sealed up, even their cooperative companies.


    The umbrella company is indeed a big thing for others. Usually no one can move them, but now the evidence is conclusive. At the same time, no one dares to cover up such a crazy thing. In the face of the state machine, all capital is futile.


    "Well, now it''s our turn," Wesley told Elizabeth to take a walk, and he was ready to act.


    "Don''t we have to wait? As long as the company is closed down, we''ll be safe," James Schroeder said.


    "Of course we have something to do, that is to clean up here. Otherwise, if the virus spreads out, it will be finished outside. Let''s work."

 Chapter 551

    "Let''s clean up here?" asked James Schroeder.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Wesley looked up at him.


    "We don''t have enough weapons and ammunition," James Schroeder said, referring to the mercenaries'' equipment.


    Wesley looked around and then said, "don''t worry, it''s enough equipment." then the thug waved his weapons and ammunition to the ground, which has a lot of space in his body.


    Everyone was stunned, and then stared at Wesley. What ability is this?


    "Well, don''t look at it. Just now, the queen of flame said that the virus can form a weak current in the head of the dead. All attacks on the head can directly kill them. Don''t panic. It''s easy to hit one shot at a time." Wesley was explaining the things needing attention in combat. "In addition, call the three outside and they will also participate in the attack. We will use this as a base to eliminate all virus carriers."


    "All right, Kalamp, go and get them back." not long after, J.D. and Ryan escorted Mike Addison in.


    James Schroeder opened the handcuffs and Mike Addison looked at him suspiciously. James Schroeder said directly: "Now we are no longer employees of the umbrella. Wesley found out their plan and announced it. I think it must be very busy outside now, but we need to stay here and eliminate all virus carriers. You should also participate in it. Choose weapons, Alice. You too." James Schroeder briefly described the current situation. The three were also surprised after listening, but it seemed that they had no other choice now.


    After finishing up the weapons and equipment, Wesley then said, "you see the freezers outside. Now let''s start shooting at the heads of those monsters. We must ensure that they all die, or that kind of thing will pose a great threat to you. Do you understand?"


    "I see." the monster in the freezer outside is really terrible. The shape alone is frightening. Everyone came to the so-called restaurant B with guns, across the glass of the observation window, and then pulled the trigger.


    "Bang bang" gunfire continued, and each licker was shot more than once in the head, which originated from the fear in everyone''s heart.


    "Good, all solved?"


    "Yes, I checked it and solved it. What shall we do next?" asked James Schroeder.


    Wesley thought for a moment. It''s safer to clean up a little. We can''t let all the zombies out at once, otherwise these rookie mercenaries may not be able to carry it. So he said, "Elizabeth, show us the way and let''s clean up a little."


    "I see."


    Kalamp said at this time, "we don''t have much time. The external timing device will destroy the door lock."


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. The exit here is not only there, but also the main door of the honeycomb, isn''t it?" the villa they entered is just an emergency entrance. The honeycomb also has a main door connecting the urban area, and Wesley can open it even if it is closed.


    "Let''s go now." Wesley led the way and began to clean up the zombies under Elizabeth''s instructions. All the scientific researchers here have become zombies and have been separated and blocked by the flame queen. Some places have been flooded by a lot of water. The first thing to do is to open a room, and then Wesley took them to name the heads of the zombies one by one with guns.


    Such action is very smooth, which makes Ren''s heart relieved, but it is often easy to change when he is relaxed. The sound of "barking" dog barks. For a zombie dog with ragged body, its speed does not slow down at all. On the contrary, it speeds up a bit. If it is raided by it, it is really easy to be bitten.


    "Bang" Wesley reacted the fastest. Be careful that a shot directly hit the zombie dog''s head. With a whimper, the zombie dog fell to the ground and died.


    "There is such a thing. Everyone is careful and form a tactical formation." James XUEDE said with lingering fear. The mercenaries began to form a tactical form, and everyone put away their relaxed state of mind.


    The team continued to move forward. Most of the zombies were locked in the room, but some were still closed in the passage. There was no water to restrict their movement. In particular, they were attracted by the gunshots of Wesley and others. These zombies piled up by the door and kept beating a metal door. Wesley and others were on the other side of the door. "Elizabeth, open the door." Wesley raised his two guns and kept all the distance of about 15 meters at the gate.


    The mercenaries around them were holding guns. They were a little nervous. They "bared" the metal door opened, and then "roared..." a group of zombies crowded the passage. They scrambled to get out. Although their speed was not fast, their terrible faces suffocated the mercenaries, but Wesley didn''t wait, "Bang Bang" The two guns fired continuously, and the front ones were hit in the head and fell down.


    The gunshot woke up the mercenaries, and they reacted. Wesley''s pistol had been emptied. In an instant, two magazines fell down, and then sent a new magazine directly from the inner space into the magazine. Pull the trigger and reset the barrel sleeve.


    "Bang... Bang" pistols and assault rifles rang together, zombies began to fall continuously, and the bodies piled up. At such a close distance, everyone used spot shooting and aimed at the head, which was Wesley''s request, otherwise it would be easy to miss. It was a very dangerous thing.


    "Elizabeth, check to see if you have any left out," Wesley said.


    "The inspection is over, not within the scope of monitoring." Elizabeth''s words made Wesley frown.


    "So there''s a dead end?" Wesley asked.


    "Yes, I can''t monitor the ventilation ducts, and I can''t monitor the sewers," said Elizabeth.


    "Okay, I see." Wesley turned to look at James Schroeder. "We need to use some bait, lure those missing, go to the kitchen to get some good things, and then arrange the bait." Wesley must be careful. There is a huge space under the hive, where a large number of people are dormant. If the virus enters there, it will be over, Unless he can get the antidote.


    However, if the other party madly destroys the antidote, it needs to be careful. The main personnel of the umbrella company are estimated to have entered dormancy, otherwise the virus will not be allowed to spread, and they are more important for their own safety.


    Wesley and his party came to the kitchen, took out the frozen meat, and then directly lit the barbecue. This is not food, but used the aroma to attract the remaining zombies. Although it may not be completely cleaned up, it can ensure that most of the escaped fish are hooked, which should be enough.

 Chapter 552

    "Wang Wang" sure enough, zombie dogs came looking for the smell. Their first goal was barbecue. They had a simple mind. After death, all they had left was instinct, and their meat rushed frantically.


    The mercenaries ambushed on the side can easily shoot them. "I don''t think there will be any?" asked James Schroeder.


    "I don''t know. It''s estimated that there should be more. After all, the laboratory is too big. We don''t know whether there are more parts above, especially near the emergency entrance and exit. But now we can''t manage so much. We go directly below. It''s very big." Wesley led the team back to the control center.


    "You send some people to guard here. You can''t let zombies in. Close the door here. No matter what happens, you can''t open the door out, okay?" Wesley said.


    "Yes, you guys stay here. Kalamp will close the explosion-proof door here and don''t go out. Do you understand?" James Schroeder asked two dragon soldiers, Kalamp and health soldiers to stay.


    The others stood near the console, and then Wesley said, "Elizabeth, take us down."


    "Yes, boss." with a slight vibration, the console began to drop, and everyone looked around in surprise. As soon as it began to decline, the surrounding environment immediately began to change. All the surrounding layers are low-temperature freezers, which are dormant warehouses used by humans.


    "Here..." Alice was speechless in surprise.


    Wesley also glanced, "this is the real core of the umbrella company. All the senior managers of the umbrella are here. Their plan is to clean up all human beings. Only those here can survive, so they must leave the antidote until they finally release the antidote."


    "How do you know this?" said Alice, looking at Wesley.


    "You won''t believe it if you say it. It''s better not to say it. Now we''re going to destroy here."


    "But here are all the high-level, but outside, we came to the hive after receiving the order of the high-level." James Schroeder asked suspiciously.


    "Cloning, the most comprehensive umbrella for biological and genetic research, cloned their own high-level, then arranged it outside, and then the real body came here to hide. No matter what happened, they can solve it with clones."


    The console stopped with a slight vibration. James Schroeder immediately raised his guns with the mercenaries. They were all around, but it was quiet here.


    "They have no guards?" asked James Schroeder suspiciously.


    "Guard? Do you need to guard here? There is a beehive. No one can enter here. Of course, they won''t think of my appearance. Now everything is different." Wesley walked forward, and others guarded around him.


    There is indeed a guard here. Albert Wesker is responsible for everything under the umbrella. He is an employee of the umbrella. His clone accepted the T virus and then evolved with strong ability. He was thawing a low-temperature freezer. Then a man came out, "I seem to have just fallen asleep?"


    "Yes, the plan has begun, but there is a problem. An unknown person entered the hive and found our plans and secrets. Now they have entered here," Albert wesk said.


    "Unknown? What''s going on outside?" the man asked.


    "The outside has been occupied. This man has announced all our plans. Now the world is looking for the personnel of the umbrella company, and all the high-level clones outside have been arrested."


    "Oh." the man didn''t seem to panic, "what''s up now?"


    "I can''t see. The queen of fire is under control. Now she doesn''t accept my command. We know nothing about the outside situation."


    "..." silence, the man was silent. He poured himself a glass of wine and drank it slowly. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but Wesley came in.


    The man looked up. "Who are you?" he looked at Wesley suspiciously. He had no impression. He was not from the umbrella company or the hostile forces.


    "Wesley Gibson, a passing traveler, is very interested in you. All come to play and take the team back at the same time," Wesley said. No one can understand what he said, only he himself understood. "Now, Dr. Alexander Roland Isaacs, do you choose to surrender?"


    "Oh, you know me? But you don''t seem to know one thing. Can you people catch me?" Dr. axas was still drinking without any worry.


    Mike Addison suddenly raised his gun and fired three shots in a row, but all three bullets were dodged. "I said, you can''t catch me. On the contrary, I can catch you. Although there are some changes in the plan, it can still continue." Dr. Isaacs was confident, and then he said again: "I''m surprised that you have so many clones here. It seems that they are all failed works."


    James Schroeder and others were very confused, but Wesley didn''t care what he said, but went straight forward and approached each other step by step. Although Dr. Isaacs has been transformed, this transformation has no meaning for Wesley. As long as the speed is fast enough, he can''t reflect even if he can calculate.


    "What? Do you want to take me by yourself?" Dr. Isaacs said with a smile, his expression full of playful abuse.


    Wesley''s eyes kept staring at his suit coat. The suit on the right fell slightly. There should be an antidote inside. This guy doesn''t know he knows there is an antidote, so he didn''t take it out to threaten.


    "Yes, just myself, what can I do?" as soon as Wesley''s voice fell, Dr. Isaacs directly threw the glass in his hand, targeting Wesley''s face.


    Wesley didn''t even hide. He directly reached out and caught the wine glass. The doctor was close. His body had been transformed. He was not only an ordinary man, but also strong. He thought he could defeat the enemy with one move.


    But he didn''t know Wesley. In Wesley''s eyes, his action was like a slow motion in the film. Wesley touched the cup and threw his backhand back directly. "Bang" didn''t have time to do anything. The cup hit his left eye.


    "Ah..." screamed. Although it was just a throw away, it was very powerful. His body began to lean back and completely lost his balance. The microcomputer in his body immediately began to calculate damage and had supplied life, but Wesley didn''t give him time.

 Chapter 553

    Wesley threw out the cup, and then his body moved. Quickly, Albert Wilkes had no time to respond. He kicked the doctor''s stomach directly. The doctor''s upper body moved forward again. Wesley grabbed his head with both hands, twisted it, rotated it 217 degrees, and then there was no sound.


    "This... This is over?" James Schroeder asked in shock. He thought the other party should have some means, but it was over. Just now he dodged three bullets. How fast did he dodge bullets so close?


    "It''s a very simple thing. He doesn''t know who I am or my strength. Although his body has been transformed, it''s just like this." Wesley turned to Albert Wesker. The guy was frightened and stood where he was. Wesley came forward and gave him a direct result. "Well, now start laying bombs. There''s no need to exist here, and the people here don''t need to survive." Wesley bent down and took out the antidote from the doctor.


    "This antidote is released directly outside, and then it will spread out with the air. No matter how many places the umbrella is arranged, T virus will lose its effect. Let''s act, Alice. Come here."


    "What''s up?" Alice asked.


    "You''re also a clone. You don''t have the memory of your childhood, but I can make it up for you," Wesley said.


    "I... I''m a clone?" Alice asked with difficulty.


    "Yes, but as long as the memory is complete, you are a complete human being." Wesley began to operate the next computer and directly recalled her childhood memory from the queen of fire.


    "Boom" with the huge explosion, the hive was completely buried. Everyone has left here. They don''t know where to go now.


    "I suggest you go to the government and make things clear. You can contribute anyway. Elizabeth recorded it here. You can hand it in. At the same time, I have spread it all over the Internet. You will pay attention to it." Wesley handed the record to them and then turned away.


    "Wesley, where are you going?" Alice asked.


    "Go home." then he went straight away. He had only been here for two days. Now he can go home. He got the T virus and antidote ingredients, as well as the design program of the queen of flame. Elizabeth was unloaded by him. She was too advanced to stay here.


    When I returned to the desert, I crossed back to the D.C universe again. It was like a weekend. "I asked for leave for half a month. Now it''s only two days. Let''s go through it once."


    "There''s no problem at all. It can be carried out in Mashan." after adjusting the direction, Wesley crossed again, and then appeared in the suburbs of a city. There was no population around, but the city could be seen from a distance. Wesley put away the aircraft and then walked slowly.


    It looked very close, but it took a long time to walk, but Wesley was not anxious. He walked slowly. There was no road or passing vehicles near his location.


    Wesley didn''t go directly into the city. He began to observe with a telescope from a distance. At least he had to see how their clothes were. The environment in the suburbs was good and covered with green trees, but there was a fog over the city?


    Wesley looked at it from a distance. This is... "London?" Wesley said in surprise.


    "According to the comparison, it is indeed London, but the time point should be the early 1990s," Apple said.


    "Really? Then I''ll change my clothes." Wesley changed a suit. Although it was slim, it didn''t seem abrupt. Then Wesley began to walk towards the city.


    In London in the 1990s, the difference between now and the future is not very big. There are a large number of residential areas in the suburbs. Wesley was the first to meet little whiking District of Surrey. "This place name is so familiar?" Wesley said suspiciously.


    "The world of Harry Potter," Apple warned.


    "Really?" Wesley was surprised. It seems... Far away from marvel, isn''t it?


    "It seems that this direction is wrong. There are no superheroes here. Do you want to stay here?" Apple asked.


    "Go and have a look. If it''s Harry Potter, we''ll leave. There''s no meaning to stay here." Wesley shook his head. The magic world of Harry Potter has no attraction to Wesley. The level of wizards here is too low. Holding a magic long gesture has no effect at all. It''s too far away from his magic.


    The house as like as two peas in Privet Drive, 4, Surrey, Wesley is wandering around. When he knows that evening, he sees little Harry Potter coming home.


    "Come on, it doesn''t mean anything to me here." Wesley turned away and walked towards the countryside again.


    The world has been abandoned. Since it can''t improve its strength, it has no meaning to stay. When he returns to the suburbs again, Wesley starts directly in an aircraft and crosses back again. It''s less than a day.


    "Let''s go again." four general directions are Wesley''s choice. If there is an infinite proximity to Marvel''s direct place, if you choose small adjustments, you will succeed several more times.


    Once again, the aircraft just appeared. The shooting sound of "wheezing" laser weapons was instantly determined by Wesley and apple. Then Wesley pulled the operating lever in his hand and the aircraft began to evade.


    "Damn it, check the situation, where are we?" Wesley yelled angrily.


    "The two aircraft behind you are chasing, and this is a battlefield." after Apple said that, Wesley observed the surrounding environment. This is really a battlefield, and the two sides of the battle are American fighters such as F-22 and F-16 and some alien fighters.


    "Is this Independence Day?" Wesley exclaimed.


    "Yes, this should be the first attack. The fighter force was relatively complete, but they failed later," Apple said.


    "Damn it, we were here and completely found." Wesley continued to operate the aircraft. There were no weapons on the aircraft, which was specially used for crossing.


    "It is suggested that Mashan leave the battlefield or replace the aircraft. Now you don''t have any weapons," Apple said.


    "I know, but the guys behind bite too hard and there are too many fighters around. I can''t speed up or replace them. I''m not sure I can carry laser weapons here. Let me get rid of them first." Wesley began to dive down in the air by pushing the joystick.

 Chapter 554

    Wesley''s aircraft dive, but this aircraft is designed for speed. It is not suitable for air entanglement. It only has an advantage in speed. Wesley dive quickly and dive directly.


    The alien fighters behind him dived at the same time and wanted to bite Wesley, but they couldn''t speed up. They were suddenly pulled away. Wesley took this opportunity to adjust his direction and rushed towards the periphery of the battlefield.


    "What kind of aircraft is this? How did it suddenly appear on the battlefield?" the president of the United States is watching the war at the air force base. The form is completely unfavorable to them. The other party''s protective cover makes them helpless.


    "I don''t know. Suddenly, our radar didn''t find out where he entered the battlefield." the Secretary of defense shook his head.


    The battlefield was chaotic. No one saw how Wesley entered, and Wesley now began to accelerate. The position he crossed now has a long battlefield. It''s not easy to leave. He can only participate in the war. He must eliminate these aliens as soon as possible so that he can leave.


    Accelerating all the way, the Alien Fighter behind him was far away. Wesley had enough time to change the aircraft at this time.


    The crossing aircraft disappeared, and then the destroyer appeared. "It''s my turn now after chasing me for so long." Wesley turned around and rushed back directly. Such a change made the aliens unclear. So, how can we change it?


    A series of energy bombs hit the alien''s shield, and then the shield was broken¡® The destroyer''s energy comes from space gems. It has sufficient energy. At the same time, its technology is much ahead of the world, and the other party''s shield can''t defend.


    "Bombardment" two alien fighters exploded in the air. Then Wesley pushed the operating lever, the fighters accelerated, the six winged fighters rushed into the battlefield flexibly, and then began the massacre. The alien shield can''t defend Wesley''s fighter attack at all. At the same time, Wesley has no problem of insufficient ammunition. It seems that fireworks are setting off in the sky.


    "Look, what kind of fighter can break the shield of aliens?" asked a US pilot.


    The members of their team looked at it and said, "I don''t know, is this our secret weapon?" everyone took it as a secret weapon.


    A team leader said, "I''ll try to contact him and cooperate with him to launch an attack." he began to call Wesley, but Wesley didn''t turn on the communication and didn''t know their communication channel. Naturally, Wesley didn''t mean to contact. He just kept attacking.


    "If I can''t get in touch, I''ll contact the headquarters." the team leader doesn''t feel right. If it''s his own, why don''t you contact them? Sure enough, the headquarters didn''t know what it was and asked him to find a way to contact.


    Wesley kept destroying each other''s fighters, but there were too many. He turned his nose and flew to the alien warship. First, he had to kill the big guy, and then went to the universe to kill their Mothership, otherwise he would be too tired to clean up so many alien fighters!


    The fighter plane flew towards the bottom of the alien''s huge warship. There was a huge energy impact weapon. Attacking here could destroy the whole warship. A series of "sudden" energy bombs hit the shield of the warship, but the shield of the large warship was really strong. Since it was not broken, Wesley was not surprised.


    The fighter hovered below, and then Wesley and apple said, "determine the position of the shield, I open the space channel, and we''ll go through."


    "I see." Wesley is ready to open the space channel to pass it instead of entering it, which is much more convenient and does not need to waste time. A space gate appeared in front of the fighter, and then the fighter flew in. Such a scene shocked the aliens and humans. Then Wesley''s fighter appeared under the warship, and the aliens were frightened.


    "Yiyi" Wesley launched a missile this time, directly bombarded the impact energy generator of armor, then opened the door of space and ran away.


    "Boom..." the huge explosion, the warship began to tilt, and then the warship was blown into several parts by the internal explosion, and then began to fall. The US military base began to cheer, but the president said: "contact him immediately. We can''t just focus on ourselves. There will be many places in the world. If we don''t defeat them, we won''t win."


    Various signals were constantly sent to Wesley''s fighter. "Boss, a lot of information came. Do you accept it?" Elizabeth asked.


    "Take it and see what they say." Wesley received the signal this time. At the same time, the fighter will have begun to rush towards the universe. The other party''s mother ship is in the universe. The fighter must kill it. Although it can leave now, it''s very easy to help. The other party''s scientific and technological level is not as high as that of Marvel Universe.


    "Hello, may we know which country you are from?" this is the other party''s first question.


    "You don''t need to know this. Now I tell you that I''m going to the other party''s mothership. Once I attack successfully, the aliens will lose their combat effectiveness. Then you can react and attack the bottom of their warship."


    "Thank you very much, but your technology is so good. I wonder if you can teach us. We analyze that aliens may come in the future."


    "Yes, they will come in the future. Well, I''ll give you some technologies. You can see the development of your achievements." Wesley thought about it and then gave them some technologies. These technologies are not lower than those of aliens. Moreover, Wesley gave them not only to the United States, but to all countries in the world, and then closed the communication.


    "Mr. President, he sent us a batch of technical data, which now needs scientists to demonstrate and analyze." the Secretary of defense hurried to report after getting the information. "However, he did not send it to us alone, but sent it all over the world. Our allies do not know what it is. They just asked us."


    "Well, the post-war earth needs to unite. It seems that he means so, and we really should unite. After all, the alien invasion may not stop. We need to unite all the people on earth."


    Wesley entered the universe and directly saw the other party''s mothership. It was too huge, but Wesley was not surprised. He saw more in Marvel Universe, and he directly accelerated and rushed over.


    The destroyer fighter is a space fighter. It is more flexible in the cosmic environment. A large number of alien fighters fly out and are ready to intercept Wesley, but Wesley doesn''t have the intention to entangle them.

 Chapter 555

    Wesley stared at the exit of the Alien Fighter and then opened the door of space again. The fighter suddenly disappeared. The aliens were unknown. Therefore, there was a burst of panic and hurried to start scattered search. However, Wesley had entered the interior of the Mothership, but this was the entrance and exit. Some alien fighters wanted to fly out, but Wesley was startled.


    The reaction was slow. Wesley started the attack first. The energy machine guns fired continuously. The aliens didn''t even turn on the shield. They were directly hit by a spark, and Wesley''s fighters kept charging forward. He didn''t mean to pay them off.


    "Elizabeth, analyze the surrounding environment, scan and see if we can find the path. We need to go to their central position and enter the autopilot mode. I''ll arrange the tactical nuclear bomb." Wesley has the tactical nuclear bomb, which was originally on the air and space carrier of the Divine Shield Bureau, but it has not been installed on the fighter plane.


    Now, if you want to do the greatest internal damage, you need to attack the center of the carrier and use tactical nuclear bombs to produce the greatest power. And Wesley doesn''t need a nuclear bomb delay. He can just explode directly. He can use the space gate to leave. He needs to observe the position when he comes in, but he doesn''t need to go out. The outside is the wide universe.


    Elizabeth starts scanning. If she scans from the outside, she may encounter an energy shield. The energy shield is difficult to succeed, but the inside is different. There is no protection here, so the scanning is unusually smooth.


    "We found a path, but enemy fighters began to return. They might surround us," Elizabeth reported to Wesley.


    "Advance towards the target and launch missiles to attack their internal buildings and block their siege. I''ll be right here," Wesley said and began to put a tactical nuclear bomb into the launch silo.


    Elizabeth received the order and then began to analyze the surrounding environment. It was too large, just like a huge city, but the buildings were different from the Terrans. The missiles were launched to attack the weaknesses of the surrounding buildings, and then exploded.


    A large number of debris fell, blocking the approach of alien fighters, while the destroyer fighters accelerated to the target position. Wesley accepted the control of the fighter and then flew flexibly, avoiding the attack of the other party and counterattack at the same time.


    "Boss, there are more and more enemies." Elizabeth reported the surrounding situation. After all, this is a mother ship, there are too many local fighters, and Wesley is still a distance from the center.


    "I see." Wesley began to climb. He wanted to fly to the top, and the local fighters also began to climb. They wanted to surround Wesley. "Chutu" Wesley began to attack the top of the mothership. A series of explosions broke many positions on the top, and the fragments kept falling. Then Wesley put away the fighter, and the "Black Jazz" armor was worn on him. Then the propeller started, and he became more flexible in the fragments.


    The huge debris blocked the alien''s line of sight, and Wesley disappeared again. When the debris no longer fell, the aliens couldn''t find Wesley. At the moment, Wesley was tightly attached to a broken bulkhead, closed the propeller, and the black coating gave him the best cover.


    The aliens began to disperse and they needed to search. Wesley looked and saw that there were not many alien fighters, so he started the thruster again, "lock, micro missile launch." as soon as Wesley came out, he directly launched micro missiles. These missiles could not break the other party''s shield, but could block their sight, Then he took this opportunity to accelerate to the central area.


    "Hum" replaced the destroyer again. Wesley had seen the central control tower, "lock, launch." the magazine opened and the tactical nuclear bomb was launched. Then Wesley quickly turned the nose, opened the door of space, left the Mothership in an instant, appeared in the universe again, and then accelerated to rush to the earth.


    The alien fighters outside found Wesley and then began to flock, but they were destined to have no chance of friends. There was a violent explosion inside the mothership. Then the impact of the explosion swallowed up the alien fighters all the way and chased Wesley''s fighters.


    All the thrusters of the fighter are launched and sprint forward rapidly. Wesley doesn''t dare to open the door of space now, otherwise the powerful impact may make him cross again. This risk is too great. Wesley rushed all the way forward, and the blast behind him was getting closer and closer, but the intensity was weakening with the increase of distance.


    Although the "bang" fighter was swept by the impact, it was not very powerful, but because of its speed, it accelerated again and rushed directly into the atmosphere, but Wesley was not afraid, because it was safe now.


    "Boss, if the speed is too fast, the wear of entering the atmosphere will be very serious. The tail propeller is slightly damaged and can not bear the combustion of the atmosphere. It is recommended to close it." Elizabeth reported the situation.


    "Turn off the tail thrusters, and all six anti gravity engines start to reduce our speed." the fighter adjusted the fuselage, with the bottom down. The anti gravity engines on the six wings start with all their strength, and the fighter''s speed began to decrease. However, gravity pulled the fighter down, and the outside of the fighter still looked like a flame, and the fighter vibrated constantly.


    "The external damage is aggravated, and the anti gravity engine begins to overload. It is recommended to shut down."


    "It''s faster to fall when it''s closed. It seems that the destroyer needs to be overhauled. It''s really unlucky." Wesley tilted his mouth, then continued to operate the plane to descend, and then turned off one anti gravity engine on the left and right.


    Two engines were shut down, and the remaining load was greater, but the time from the atmosphere was not much. The remaining engines were shut down automatically, and the damage was very serious. The fighter lost power. Although it passed through the atmosphere, it began to fall without power. Wesley started the two engines just shut down at this time, and the fighter stabilized its fuselage, Then he landed slowly. Wesley looked at the fighter and frowned.


    It''s a troublesome problem to go back to the D.C. universe for repair. After all, he is a little reporter and art director there. Repairing such a fighter is not only a cost of money, but also a lot of things that can''t be bought.


    The reason why Wesley didn''t change his fighter when he fell was to repair it in this world. Otherwise, he didn''t need to work so hard. It would be good to directly enter the inner body space to change his armor.


    "Sir..." Wesley landed on the battlefield just now. It has begun to clean up aliens, and Wesley''s appearance made them ecstatic.

 Chapter 556

    "Hmm?" Wesley turned and looked back. A man in a general''s uniform was not young and his hair was white. "What''s the matter?"


    "Thank you very much for your help. I don''t know who you are?" the other party always wanted to explore Wesley''s details.


    "You don''t know if I''m an alien." Wesley shook his head. "Since you thank me for my help, I''ll give you a list and you''ll prepare materials for me." Wesley just counted the losses and then took out a list.


    "We can help you repair it." the Secretary of defense obviously wants to find out the design of the fighter.


    "No, and you can''t repair it. Science and technology need to be accumulated constantly. The information I gave you is enough to deal with such aliens, but it''s certainly not possible for a single country. After all, the resources on the earth are limited. You go and explore the resources of the universe, otherwise you can''t develop. Go and prepare things." Wesley waved his hand, Signal the other party to leave.


    The Secretary of defense reluctantly left. If he caught him according to the American temper and forced him to confess, but now they don''t dare, because the other party''s appearance is too strange. They have obtained Wesley''s photos, and then they keep searching around the world, but there is no such person at all. Now the other party says he is an alien, and they don''t believe it, But this huge technological gap makes them afraid to move.


    At the same time, Wesley gave them a batch of technical data, and now scientists are crazy about it. At the same time, Wesley gave them guidance and let them develop into the universe. This is kind. Besides, they dare not do too much by the other party''s strange means.


    A large number of materials were sent, and Wesley started processing in situ. The wires were connected first, and the other party''s service was very good. At the same time, a group of scientists observed Wesley''s technology from a distance, and then they were disappointed. The content of science and technology was too high to understand.


    "We are also studying the anti gravity technology, but we can''t reach his level. This fighter is not the propeller at the rear. Just six anti gravity engines are great, which makes the fighter more flexible and can make various evasive actions in situ. However, it involves materials science. Unless we understand the technical data he gave, it''s difficult to see anything, but it''s set In terms of design, it has a great reference effect, "said an aircraft manufacturing engineer.


    "Yes, his repair here also gives us the opportunity. How much we can learn depends on our own, but he is right. Science and technology needs to be accumulated. The information given to us should be based on our current level. It is no problem to defeat those aliens."


    At present, not only American scientists but also those from other countries are concentrated here. According to Wesley''s suggestion, the current president of the United States proposed a global alliance to strive for the formation of the most powerful earth army to deal with the future alien invasion. Wesley also saw this and carried out maintenance in the original place.


    People provide food every day, along with tents and other materials, which are the best. At the same time, they also see that Wesley''s eating habits are the same as those of people on earth, which makes them very excited. They guess Wesley is people on earth, but they should be an organization. They may have left the earth. It has to be said that human brain holes are very big.


    Wesley repaired the fighter in three days, and then performed perfectly after the test. The earth recorded Wesley''s test process and got a lot of data.


    "You''ve seen enough, and I should leave. To tell you the truth, I''m not a cosmic man. I''m from a parallel world. Because of an accident, I''m the force, my own universe, and now I''m looking for a way home. You''d better not experiment in this aspect. This kind of travel needs strong power, not just technology." Wesley said his last sentence before leaving, Then he packed up the fighter, took out the crossing aircraft and left.


    The humans here were shocked. They stared at Wesley''s departure. Then they reacted and only sighed. They didn''t expect that there was a parallel universe. Then the earth here entered the era of Union and defeated the invading aliens 20 years later, but they still explored the universe together.


    Wesley repaired the fighter after a short stay, and then returned to the D.C universe. "Apple, there''s still a little time. Let''s change the direction. Pay attention to adjusting the angle this time."


    "I see. I''ll calculate the probability. Maybe I can succeed." Apple adjusted the angle. Wesley crossed again. It was still a desert. Wesley was not surprised.


    Take out the satellite signal receiver, but there is no signal this time. Wesley was surprised. If there is no signal, it means that technology is underdeveloped! Frowning, Wesley and apple said, "how could it be? You adjusted your direction and shouldn''t deviate too far. Is there something wrong with our idea?"


    "I don''t know, but there is no satellite. You can use the fighter when you want. Let''s fly out and have a look."


    "Good." Wesley took out the repaired destroyer and took off. "Elizabeth, analyze the landform and elements to see if this is the earth." Wesley has no bottom in his mind now.


    "After analysis, this is the earth. According to the calculation of pollution degree, this is between 1930 and 1945. The specific needs to be observed." Elizabeth''s analysis came out soon. It can be judged according to pollution, because technology is accompanied by pollution.


    Since it was the earth, Wesley knew where to go. After determining the direction, he flew directly to the United States.


    He flew at a high altitude, which could not be captured by the naked eye and radar. Then the HD camera began to observe the situation on the ground, "what''s the matter? How did I come to this time point? There should be no crossing time?"


    "It doesn''t cross time, it''s just space, but the time of the parallel universe is not fixed. At the beginning, we crossed time, so now we go back to a past time point. There is no doubt that anything can happen."


    "That''s right. It seems that we need to enter the city." Wesley found a no man''s point to land the fighter, then couldn''t enter the city, and then took out gold to exchange. This time, he didn''t exchange much, but it was only $100. He just bought a newspaper.


    One of today''s newspapers, Wesley stood by the side of the road with the newspaper, leaned against the wall, and then read it. "Howard stark?" Wesley was immediately excited. What does this mean?


    "Apple, we''re back?" Wesley asked hurriedly. He wanted apple to give him an answer, but Apple couldn''t give an answer.


    "Sorry, I don''t know."

 Chapter 557

    Wesley''s hands trembled, clutching the edge of the newspaper and staring at the words on it, "can the latest military products produced by Stark industry play a decisive role in World War II?" this is the title of the newspaper, and Wesley is not excited to see these now? How long has he been away from Marvel Universe?


    "Could it be the parallel world of the Marvel Universe?" Wesley asked.


    "If this possibility is not ruled out, we need to adjust the angle again and make more crossings to determine whether you have come back. At the same time, I suggest you return immediately. If it is really Marvel Universe, you should not make any action here, otherwise it is likely to affect the future. There is too much variability, and there may be nodes."


    "I know, but I''m not willing to leave now!"


    "This kind of thing is better to be careful. Since we have recorded the location, it''s OK to come back. There''s no need to worry about it."


    "I see, but let''s see. I won''t do anything." Wesley still doesn''t want to leave like this, but if he doesn''t leave, he needs to be careful to avoid unknown changes. The wings of butterflies are very terrible, but if he is careful, it may not really affect anything. After all, he doesn''t deeply intervene in the development of history, It''s very difficult to really change anything.


    After determining the goal, Wesley began to implement his plan. Disguised as a UFO and loaded with aliens is the best way. In this way, many things can be covered up. At the same time, the UFO of aliens will not have any impact on the development of the earth. It is more a legend.


    Thinking of this, Wesley went out of the city again, then took the destroyer again, and then went to the high altitude. He wanted to wait here for the coming of night. Time doesn''t pass quickly. Wesley is suffering now, but there''s no way. He can only wait until night, and his goal is Howard stark.


    If you want to know where it is, you first need to see whether there is an American captain. Howard Stark is not the focus. If there is no American captain, or time is short, Wesley can only look for Peggy Carter, one of the founders of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "You can also go to Germany to see if Hydra exists," Apple reminded Wesley.


    "Hydra? That''s not easy. Their defense will be tighter. After all, they kill people without reason. It''s too suspicious for me to appear like this. But it''s different here. By the way, do you have the address of Dr. Abraham Erskine''s laboratory? The Divine Shield should have records." Wesley remembered.


    "Yes, do you want to go directly?"


    "Well, if only he could get in." Wesley rubbed his head. He had a headache. He needed to be careful at every step without changing history. If there was a trace of influence and finally lost himself, it would be over.


    Finally, when it was dark, Wesley flew the fighter plane to New York, and then began scanning over New York, "see if our main tasks are all there?" now the time point is when the United States has just participated in World War II and officially recruited soldiers.


    "There''s an activity below. The scanning moved Howard stark, who is showing a floating car." Apple personally scanned this time, using all the equipment on the fighter to maximize scale and efficiency.


    "So have you seen Stephen Rogers? He should be a thin guy at this time." Wesley waited anxiously.


    "It''s as like as two peas, James, Barnes, and his two year old girl, who are just like the movie of the origin universe, are looking for Dr. Abraham. They found him in the recruiting section."


    "Great, it should be here, right?" Wesley asked again.


    "I don''t know. We still need to cross several times and complete the time crossing as soon as possible, otherwise you can''t exist in this world and there can''t be two identical individuals in the same world."


    "Will it repel?"


    "I don''t know. Our data and theories are incomplete, especially for the theory of time, and you may only have one chance to travel through time."


    "Is it because of the node?"


    "Yes, although we have not gone through the node theory, if there are nodes, then you have only one chance, otherwise you really can''t go back, at least it''s not your original home."


    Wesley was nervous. His only chance was, "OK, I see. Let''s go back." Wesley didn''t want to stay any longer. Now he needs to hurry back and make a lot of crossing to see if this is the only Marvel Universe.


    In a hurry, very urgent, Wesley directly flew the fighter back to the crossing point, then took out the aircraft and left here directly.


    When he returned to the D.C universe, he couldn''t wait to adjust his direction. This adjustment was very slight. The angle adjustment was only one degree. Then he crossed again, but he returned in a few minutes. "Too little is not Marvel Universe. This time, it''s one degree on the other side. Continue to cross." Wesley was completely caught in the busy crossing, and the one degree angle can''t reassure him, The next is 0.5 degrees. This angle is smaller. Basically, the forward direction of the aircraft is the same, but the angle will become larger with the increase of flight distance.


    For three days in a row, Wesley was crossing without rest. "Can you be sure now? It''s really the only Marvel Universe." some tired Wesley returned to the D.C universe again. Now his crossing angle is very small.


    "Sure, even if we''re not sure, we can''t help it. This is your only choice now." Apple didn''t decide in the end, but it can''t help it.


    "Well, since we have chosen, we don''t regret it. Let''s prepare serum and see if T virus can neutralize two kinds of blood?" Wesley put away the aircraft and returned to the city of naixional.


    This time he really walked for half a month, and terrible things happened here in half a month. Wesley browsed the news of half a month on his way back, and then he was surprised by the news.


    Kryptonian general Zod came to the earth. On the tenth day after asking for leave, he came to the periphery of the earth. They have informed the earth and handed over Superman, or they will attack.


    "This is the story of the iron body, but it is completely different. Superman has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. At the same time, he has his own son and is getting married with Louise. Now there is his cousin. Should things be different?" Wesley and apple said.

 Chapter 558

    Wesley came home. Keira wasn''t there. Wesley called Keira, "hello? Keira?"


    "Yes, Wesley, you''re back? Why can''t I contact you?" Kayla said in a hurry.


    "There is no cell phone signal where I go. Where are you now?"


    "I asked for leave. I''m at my cousin''s house now. General Zod was once a general of krypton, but he was imprisoned because of the rebellion. Now he has found the earth. My cousin and I are discussing what to do. After all, it''s the last existence of krypton." Kayla''s voice is a little low.


    "You think so and danger, they won''t think so. Well, you can discuss it first, but it''s not your krypton problem, including the earth. Think clearly. I still have something to do." Wesley hung up the phone.


    Some things can''t be forced. If their serum is successful, they can do it themselves even if their brothers and sisters don''t want to do it. General Zod brought all kryptonians. They can also have superhuman abilities. Now Wesley can challenge their strength alone, so they must succeed.


    Apple''s super computing power and the technical data obtained from multiple parallel universes are Wesley''s biggest cards. At the same time, his X gene ability is also good. At least it is difficult for the other party to attack him. Now it depends on the serum.


    It''s very difficult to increase your ability without changing your genes, which is the most difficult. How to complete it depends on apple. Wesley took out the experimental tools, then took out t virus, lightning man''s blood samples and Superman''s blood orientation, and then began to analyze again.


    "T virus is really powerful, and through the reverse reasoning of antidote ingredients, we can further improve t virus and get rid of those bad things," Apple said.


    "It''s not difficult, but can it be used as a neutralizer after improvement?" Wesley asked.


    "I don''t know. Come step by step. Now you need some chemicals. You need to buy them." Apple gave a list. Wesley hurried away from home and made a big purchase.


    When we got home, the phone rang, "Wesley, the earth began to look for Superman''s real identity. What should we do?"


    "Well, didn''t you look for you?" Wesley asked in surprise. "By the way, how''s hank Henshaw?"


    "He? He has been released and is still the Minister of supernatural action. This is the president''s amnesty."


    "Oh, that''s good. Isn''t he a Martian? His strength is also good. You three together should be able to fight each other?" Wesley asked.


    "It should be OK, but it''s a lot of damage. My cousin was wondering if he chose to surrender, but Louise didn''t agree. What should we do?"


    "Krypton has disappeared, and general Zod will not let go of the earth. Here they can be said to be gods. It is impossible to let them leave. If the earth really makes a wrong decision, it will be disastrous. Tell hank Henshaw about this, and he will react."


    "OK, I''ll do it now."


    After hanging up the phone, Wesley immediately started the synthesis of the new T virus, which was very terrible, so Wesley got a small closed environment for synthesis, and then the new T virus was completed.


    "Mix the two blood samples with the new T virus to see how it works."


    "OK." Wesley carefully mixed them together, then waited for the change and observed it under the microscope.


    At first, the cells in the two kinds of blood were very irritable and constantly conflicted, but the new T virus was added to isolate the two sides. Some arcs appeared in the flash gene, but the new T virus was not disturbed at all. After isolating the two sides, there was no further action.


    Superman''s cells are very active and constantly absorbing ultraviolet rays. They are extremely powerful. The three parties are temporarily in a balance period. Wesley frowned. This situation was not what he wanted. There was no sign of integration.


    "Add the energy of space gems and stimulate them," Apple said.


    "OK." Wesley directly began to input energy. When they got energy, they began to be more excited. In particular, the new T virus was originally the weakest one, but after the energy, it absorbed the most, and then continued to grow. Finally, it began to devour the other two cells. Until it was completely swallowed in the end, they hurried and then calmed down.


    Wesley perked up. "How''s it going?"


    "Yes, now this new type of cell is absorbing ultraviolet light, and there is a lightning arc around the cell wall. This is the characteristic of shenxuli, but it can''t be used now, which will change your genes. We need to find a way to make your cells absorb their ability without changing your gene composition, or use X gene alone to absorb and mutate X gene."


    Wesley''s X gene is formed through crossing. He has no way at all, but the X gene is very special, completely like an independent individual, which means that it does not affect Wesley''s original gene structure.


    "Choosing X gene can not only reduce the difficulty, but also since I have X gene, I won''t reject it."


    "OK, take your blood sample and we''ll continue the test," Apple said.


    Wesley finally completed a new type of serum after some busy work. The injection of serum into the human body was originally uncontrollable, but with the help of apple, he can make specific improvements in the body. In this way, the serum will be fused with X gene alone without changing other genes. Only Wesley can do this.


    The final production of serum consumed the last blood samples of flash and Superman, as well as all the T virus. Finally, he got a tube of golden serum. "It''s so beautiful." Wesley looked at it in the sun with the golden serum.


    "It''s really beautiful." Apple also praised, "only such a beautiful serum is the best."


    "Alas, if genes really don''t want to move as a last resort, it should have been a restricted area of science." Wesley has always disagreed with the science of genes, but now he has to do so. Wesley''s view is that human gene plan should be gradual and orderly.


    "There''s no way. There are too many genetic variations in superheroes. People can''t turn a blind eye. Moreover, if you don''t have super speed, you can''t go home at all."

 Chapter 559

    "Use it now?" asked apple.


    "Yes, but we can''t be here. Who knows what will happen? Let''s be born." Wesley left home and drove directly to the suburbs. This time, he drove a deformable body and automatic driving, while Apple was adjusting his body state.


    "Control the energy of the space gem. I''ll inform you if necessary. Otherwise, don''t let the space gem riot after clearing."


    "Yes, I know. Now my control has improved a lot. There is no problem with control."


    The car drove to the outskirts of the force city. It was dark. Wesley got off and took out the serum. "Do you want to use it at night?"


    "Yes, otherwise, the power of absorbing ultraviolet rays will more easily cause the rebound of space gemstones. Now drink it." serum is usually used for injection, but with apples, you can drink it, and then adjust it to enter the blood.


    Wesley looked up and drank it directly. Then the test tube was put away. The residue in it could not be discarded casually, otherwise it would be very dangerous. Wesley closed his eyes and waited for the change of his body.


    Apple began to get busy and guide the serum into the blood vessels, but it only combined with the X gene without touching other genes. The space gem was a little restless, but Wesley controlled the gem and suppressed the riot of energy.


    "Hot" Wesley began to feel hot. "What''s going on?"


    "It is merging and producing powerful energy, which I can''t control. You can input the energy of space gems into the body. I use this energy to protect other genes and cells."


    "I see." Wesley began to control the space gem to input energy into the body. Then apple used this energy to protect other cells and genes, but the power of X gene touched other cells and genes. These cells and genes began to crazy absorb energy to improve themselves and intend to compete with X gene. This is the instinct of cells and genes.


    "Surprise, your body is beginning to evolve."


    "What?" Wesley asked in surprise.


    "The power of X gene stimulates other genes and cells. They begin to evolve themselves. The energy output of space gem increases. Now your body needs a lot of energy."


    "Hiss" before Apple finished, Wesley felt his body like a big stove, heating up constantly, "ah..." Wesley couldn''t bear to roar.


    "Bang" Wesley stood unsteadily, knelt on his knees on the ground, and then hit the ground directly. The ground was cracked by him. "Input energy, don''t stop, a lot of energy, I will keep you awake, but you must endure this pain."


    "Know... The way," Wesley said, gritting his teeth, and then began to continue to mobilize the energy of space gems. The skin of the body began to bleed, but then scab immediately and crack again.


    "Maybe you can take out the real gem," Apple said suddenly.


    "What? Isn''t this death?" Wesley was surprised. Now his body is like this. If the two gemstones conflict again, he will really hang up.


    "Not necessarily. Now your body is constantly playing, and the real gem can be put into the blood. There may be unknown surprises. The key is whether you dare to take risks."


    "OK..." Wesley didn''t think at all. He believed that Apple was not aimless. At the same time, the temptation of the two gemstones was not big. The big deal was that the body was finished, but he could survive in the state of soul.


    The real gem has been enclosed in the body space. Wesley never dared to use it. Now it finally appears again.


    People often say that some views are true, and the use of this gem can truly and without exaggeration turn these views into reality. This gem is perhaps the most powerful and difficult to use. Using it, people can realize any dream. All scientific rules and natural laws are meaningless in front of it, because it can modify them at will.


    The appearance of the real gem caused the agitation of the space gem, but Wesley kept pressing the space gem, while the real gem was reckless. However, Wesley''s powerful body attracted it. It directly entered the blood vessel to absorb energy, and at this time, apple began to act.


    Infinite gemstones are very powerful, and it is very difficult to get their recognition, while Wesley already has an infinite gemstone, and it is even more difficult to get the recognition of another one. However, since you don''t agree, you can suppress it infinitely and make it feel incomparable power.


    "Let go of the energy of the space gem and let it explode."


    Wesley had no idea of communicating with apple. The physical pain made it feel like it was torn. The skin was constantly seeping blood, but none of the blood fell to the ground and all went back.


    The energy right of space gems erupted, directly wrapped all the blood vessels and sealed the real gems. Then the genes and cells in the blood vessels began to fight with the real gems, which accelerated the evolution of genes and cells.


    The painful Wesley kept hitting the ground with both hands, with increasing strength. Every time it was like an earthquake, and the ground had sunk. For a whole night, the real gem still didn''t give in. The sun gradually rose and shone on Wesley''s body. He was very embarrassed now, but strangely, his clothes were not broken or bloodstained.


    "Space gems let cells absorb ultraviolet rays. It''s really a big harvest." Apple was excited.


    "How... How''s it going?" Wesley asked a little tired. His body was unusually strong, but his spirit was infinitely tired.


    "It continues, but no result is the best result, and unlimited possibilities will exist." apple is right. Now its own side is still adding strength, and the real gem is a rootless tree.


    Sure enough, at noon, Wesley absorbed more ultraviolet rays, and the real gem began to weaken. After all, there was a space gem in his hand, which was the same level as it.


    Now the gem tracking is quiet, and Wesley clearly feels the recognition of the real gem, or more like begging for mercy. Wesley felt much better at this time, "Hoo..." slowly stood up. The ground was in a mess and completely broken, forming a huge pit.


    Control the power in the body and no longer suppress the real gem. Then raise your hand. The real gem appears in the form of liquid and flows above the palm of your hand. It intimately rubs Wesley''s palm. Then it turns into a gem. Wesley laughs. Then the laughter gets bigger and bigger, as if a great demon king was born.

 Chapter 560

    Wesley felt the powerful power in his body, waved his hand, put away the deformed body that had been parked aside all night, and then slowly fell to the ground, "let me feel my speed." with that, his legs opened, his arms swung rhythmically and ran.


    The speed was faster and faster. His direction was the city, and the speed was accelerating. However, he soon stopped again, because his already embarrassed clothes burned, and Wesley hurried to take off his clothes.


    "I forgot that the increase of speed was accompanied by a lot of problems." a new suit appeared on him. Wesley took out the deformed body again and then drove back to the city. "Apple, we need a uniform, too."


    "That''s true, but how are you going to design your uniform? Like Superman?" Apple asked.


    "It''s impossible. I don''t have the habit of wearing outside my underwear." Wesley resolutely opposes it. A uniform is really needed, but even if Superman is killed, Wesley won''t wear it.


    "General Zod, what about their armor?" Apple offered another option.


    "Yes, their armor is of good quality and style. If they can, they can be integrated into the ''Black Jazz'', don''t you think?" Wesley''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, but they need materials. They don''t know what their materials are made of. In the battle with Superman, except for the mask, other parts have not been damaged, and you don''t need the mask."


    "Can''t the material of the deformed body?"


    "Different functions naturally require different material strengths."


    "I see. It looks like we''re going to the metropolis, and it''s time to meet Kayla." Wesley drove home, took out the phone and called Kayla.


    Kayla, who currently lives at Louise''s house, answered the phone and asked, "Wesley, what happened?"


    "No, but I''m worried about your situation. They just want to find your cousin. Didn''t they mention you?" Wesley asked.


    "No, what they want is actually the code of krypton. I''m completely useless to them, and they don''t know my existence. At present, it''s still safe. Now they just don''t know how the government decides, but they have started a large-scale investigation. I hope they don''t find their cousin."


    "I''ll be there today. Where are you?"


    "In Louise''s house, what are you doing here? It will become a battlefield at any time. Don''t come here." Kayla was a little anxious.


    "Well, we are partners. How can I ignore you? Don''t worry, I will work." Wesley didn''t say anything more, but directly put down the phone.


    Kayla frowned and looked at the phone. Louise saw it. Then she came over and asked, "what''s the matter, Kayla?"


    "Wesley is coming, but he''s just an ordinary man. He''s not as good as my nephew. What''s he doing here?" Kayla complained.


    "Does he care about you? Isn''t that good? By the way, do you like him?" Louise asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know, but I really get along well, but I can''t really get close. There is an invisible wall between us. I can''t figure it out." Kayla shook her head.


    "Is it because of your identity?" Louise became curious.


    "No, I''m sure when I see you with Clark. It''s not because of my identity, but because I don''t know anything about him. It''s like I''ve never really known Wesley." the woman''s intuition is really sensitive. If Wesley doesn''t know how to feel when he hears it.


    Wesley returned home, packed up, then put away the deformed body and took a taxi to the airport. At such a sensitive time, he was not ready to fly by himself.


    A few hours later, Wesley appeared at Louise''s house. "Welcome, nice to see you again, Wesley."


    "Me too, Louise, but your wedding with Clark has been disturbed. It seems that it can''t be held as scheduled."


    "I''ve registered with Clark, but the ceremony can be completed later, but you shouldn''t come here. It''s very dangerous now."


    "I know. That''s why I have to come. They need my help. Let''s go in and talk." Louise took Wesley into the house. The house was large and could accommodate a lot of people. Louise went to clean up the guest room, and Wesley met Keira and Clark in the living room.


    "It seems that your mood is not very high!"


    "Wesley, are you really here?" Kayla stood up excited, but then worried. "Wesley, you shouldn''t come. It''s too dangerous here. You should go back. At least there''s hank Henshaw."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to die. How''s Clark? Have you decided to fight?" Wesley asked directly.


    "I don''t know. They are the last survivors of krypton. I don''t know what to do with them, but the earth is dangerous now, which is certain." Clark Kent was a little depressed.


    "Clark, you are from earth. You should pay attention to this. You are no longer Kryptonian. Even if your genes have not changed, this is your home now. You need to distinguish between these differences."


    "I know..."


    "No, you don''t know, Clark. You can''t hesitate at this time. By the way, what is the code?"


    Clark knew that Keira had told Wesley, so he no longer hid it, but told the code again, "What else can you hesitate? If you need people, you can have them at any time, but these people are different. They are extreme violent elements on your planet. Now they are stronger than the earth. Naturally, they will not have any equal dialogue with the earth. They must be conquered by force."


    "That''s what I''m worried about. If they can leave, maybe I can..."


    "No, can the code be given to them? If krypton is gone, will they give up the earth? There are not many planets suitable for survival, especially the sun here can make kryptonians incomparably powerful. They will not leave and will conquer here. Now there are few of them, but if you hand over the code, they can make kryptonians in batch, so there is no one on the earth There''s a chance. At that time, you can''t do it even if you want to. You can play a few by yourself. Those kryptonians can be compared with you. It''s just a matter of time. "


    "Dad..." at this time, Clark''s son ran over. Little Jason didn''t know what had happened. Now that he had a father, he didn''t have to take medicine. He was very happy.


    Clark was stunned at first, and then his expression became firm. Wesley stole an eye. Louise stood not far away. Louise made it to strengthen his son''s confidence.

 Chapter 561

    Clark strengthened his confidence and Wesley expressed satisfaction. "Well, let''s see what the government''s decision is." Wesley took out his notebook, then let Louise connect to the Internet, and then began to log in to find relevant information.


    "The U.S. Congress is now having a heated discussion. Many people want to hand you over, but the president expressed opposition. In the United States, this kind of thing is very normal. People with a little brain will not place their hope on the kindness of others. The female president did well."


    "What shall we do?" Kayla asked.


    "I''ll contact them and let them know the current situation." Wesley began to invade. The network in the congress hall was invaded, and then appeared in Wesley''s picture. There was a burst of exclamation in the hall, and then calmed down.


    The female president began to show Wesley on the screen, and the intelligence department was ready to counter track, but they were doomed to get nothing. It was impossible to find Wesley''s specific location even through the picture.


    "Who are you, please?" asked the president.


    "Wesley Gibson is the artistic director of Kak media group." Wesley said with a rather bad taste, "but now I am the representative of Superman. Of course, I can also represent the super girl. They are cousins. I think the president knows."


    "I know, Hank Henshaw heard a lot about you, and I said about you. It''s just the first time I saw you."


    "General Zod is a Kryptonian. I don''t think they need to introduce their abilities on earth. When krypton is destroyed, they won''t let go of the earth. Even if you want to hand over Superman, they won''t give up this ideal place. After all, they need a foothold and development."


    "Yes, so I''m against handing over Superman. What are you going to say when you invade?"


    "What I want to say is that Superman and super girl decide to fight for the earth, and they will fight with the enemy soon. I hope the earth will not do it. After all, the power of the earth is too weak, especially in science and technology. Under such circumstances, the earth has no ability to enter the battle."


    "I''m certainly happy that they are willing to fight for the earth, but the earth should also defend its freedom."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, but I think you can call the superheroes on earth to fight in another way. I think there are many such people."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, I am sure that in this way, they can be organized and set up an organization, so that there will be similar situations in the future, and they will not be in a hurry. However, I suggest that they organize themselves and do not join government functions, otherwise the consequences will be hard to say."


    "Thank you very much. I see."


    Wesley hung up the communication and then said, "well, before the enemy acts, we first establish the battlefield. Your battle must be huge and cannot be carried out in the city. You must first determine the location of the suburbs and change your clothes."


    "OK." as soon as the voice fell and a gust of wind blew, Superman and super girl had changed their clothes and appeared in front of Wesley.


    "It''s so fast and convenient. Let''s go."


    "What, we? Wesley, you''d better command here. I''ll go with my cousin." Kayla totally disagreed with Wesley.


    Wesley smiled and then said, "don''t worry, I won''t step back, but I''m very strong." Wesley''s words stunned the people present, and Kayla looked at Wesley strangely.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. You''ll know then. Now let''s go, Kayla. You take me flying." Wesley knew that this was the last time Kayla took him.


    "Well, I''ll protect you," Kayla said firmly.


    The three set off. Clark didn''t know why Kayla wanted to take Wesley. They should refuse completely, but in the end he didn''t ask anything, but said goodbye to his wife and son.


    An open plain, covered with green grass, the three landed here, "I''ve contacted general Zod now."


    "OK." Clark nodded, and Kayla was a little nervous, but she calmed down when she saw Wesley. Wesley used the satellite to invade the Kryptonian ship, and then informed the location. The kryptonians were too late to wonder that the earth people could invade their ship. General Zod set out directly with his men.


    Not long after, Kryptonian fighters appeared in the sky, a bit like beetles. As they were about to fall, general Zod walked down, behind him a man and a woman, both of whom were kryptonians.


    "Are you Carl El?" said general Zod, wearing a helmet.


    "Yes, the code is in my hands, but I won''t give it to you. You leave the earth immediately. I don''t want to fight my compatriots." this is Superman''s last warning.


    "Ha ha, your father stole the code, and your mother locked us up. Krypton was destroyed and disappeared. They are the same. Now you need to repay them instead of them."


    "I don''t think so. If you don''t leave, it will be my enemy."


    "Come on, let me see how you compare with your father."


    Superman didn''t say anything more. His body suddenly started and a dark shadow rushed to general Zod. Now the general hasn''t absorbed too much ultraviolet light. His power is much worse than superman, but he has enough skills.


    Superman hugged his waist, then continued to fly forward, and finally hit it into the ground. The strong inertia made them continue to move forward, and Superman began to hit it circle by circle and hit general Zod''s mask.


    Kaila saw Clark start fighting, then moved her body and rushed directly to the woman. Kaila also gained the upper hand at the beginning, but the krypton woman reacted quickly and directly sideways to avoid Kaila''s impact. This is the old bird in the battlefield.


    "You''re krypton, too. It seems that we''ve lost one," said the krypton woman.


    "Yes, Superman is my cousin. I''m also a member of the Al family. Who are you?" Kayla stood up and said.


    "Fiona, the general''s deputy commander, your strength and speed are really good, but you lack skills. Your actions are too direct in my eyes." at the same time, Fiona is quietly feeling her strength. She is an excellent soldier.


    "I see. It seems that we can be the same as you, so I''m not polite next." the deputy commander, who has rich combat experience, soon began to suppress Kayla.


    Wesley didn''t prompt this time. The speed of both sides is too fast. If Wesley wants to command Keira to fight, no matter how fast he speaks, he can''t keep up with the actions of both sides.

 Chapter 562

    Bang, the superman who had suppressed general Zod, was hit in the face with a heavy punch. Then his body flew upside down and dragged a deep gully on the ground. General Zod''s helmet was damaged and his vision was blurred. After he took off the mask, he could not see anything clearly.


    Fiona saw general Zod''s situation, quickly left Keira, then flew over, and then left with general Zod. Keira wanted to pursue, but the other party''s space warplanes intercepted and let Keira return in vain.


    "Wesley, what shall we do? They ran away," Kayla said, walking back in an atmosphere.


    "No, they will come back again soon. This time, it''s just that they haven''t adapted to the current power, and there is a big gap between you two and each other in combat experience. If they go on like this, when they adapt to the power, you won''t be opponents, and they may launch a space warship," Wesley said.


    "So shall we attack now? But if we enter the universe..." Superman hesitated.


    "I don''t need you. It''s my turn now. I''ll attack their warships. Pay attention, you two. They must escape." Wesley got up and said. Superman and super girl looked at Wesley in surprise.


    "Wesley, how do you attack their warships?" Kayla didn''t think Wesley said anything. She always felt that Wesley couldn''t see through.


    "Look." Wesley waved his hand, and the destroyer appeared. Superman and the super girl widened their eyes.


    "Are you an alien, too?" Kayla asked.


    "No, I''m an earthman, a powerful earthman. Notice, I''m going to force them to the ground now." Wesley boarded the fighter plane and then started to rush directly into the universe.


    The U.S. government has received news from the military that an unknown aircraft rushed towards the universe and targeted Kryptonian warships. The military is paying full attention to this, and the president asked the military to directly connect satellite images to the hall of Congress.


    The destroyer plane rushed out of the atmosphere and then continued to move forward. The kryptonians had found it, "Fiona, is that the earth man''s plane?"


    "I don''t know, general, do you want to shoot down?" Fiona said.


    "Shoot him down, we now need time to adapt to power, and we also need to capture the planet, shoot down the fighter, and then start the world engine." the world engine in general Zod''s mouth is the space warship.


    Warships can divide one into two, and then launch shock waves at both ends of the planet at the same time. In this way, the atmospheric structure of the planet can be changed and a krypton star can be rebuilt, so that all humans on earth can be killed directly.


    The number of warships was not very large. They only sent two fighters. In their view, it was the limit for backward earth people to send one fighter, but they finally stared at the destruction of their fighter.


    Kryptonian fighters are also very flexible, but they have no resistance in front of six wing fighters. One face-to-face was directly shot down by Wesley, and then Wesley''s destroyers began to attack around the warship, and energy machine guns and missiles kept attacking the warship.


    "Damn it, the earth people have advanced fighters in the universe, but their technology is obviously very backward." general Zod roared in the violent vibration, the warship began to explode, and the external hull has been seriously damaged.


    "General, we must evacuate immediately. We are not the opponent of that fighter here. We need to go to earth so that we can play super power," urged deputy commander fionan.


    "OK, let''s go." general Zod had to leave. His world engine was finished before it started. More than a dozen fighters rushed out of the warship and flew towards the earth. Wesley saw them, then pulled the joystick and chased after them.


    "Leave five fighters to stop him." Fiona broke her tail to survive. They were not rivals in the universe. Only in this way, the five fighters turned and rushed to Wesley.


    Wesley drove the fighter plane to the left to avoid the attack of the other party, and then "Elizabeth, lock them and launch missiles." he began to attack with energy machine guns, while Elizabeth locked the other party and then launched missiles. However, the probability of success of missile attack fighters in the universe is too small, and Wesley just wants to disperse their formation.


    Five fighters were scattered by missiles. Wesley adjusted the direction at this time, grabbed the tails of two of them, and then began shooting. The "sudden" energy bombs were spilled like heavy rain. One of them was directly destroyed, while the other was seriously injured and wanted to escape, but the destroyer was faster in speed.


    General Zod led the remaining eight fighters to cross the atmosphere, and the earth''s army took off several flight squadrons to intercept them. However, in the air combat, the earth fighters were completely at a disadvantage and were ruthlessly destroyed. Superman and super girl had arrived, and they directly began to attack the fighters with strong strength.


    "Two men, stop both of them, let''s land and let everyone adapt to the changes here. I believe our soldiers should be stronger," general Zod said.


    "Yes, you two stop them and pay attention to protecting your helmets. Don''t protect your helmets until you adapt to the environment here."


    "Yes." the two soldiers flew out. They didn''t adapt, but they still intercepted Superman and super girl. After all, they were soldiers and had more experience in fighting.


    Wesley continued to clean up the remaining three fighters, but the three fighters were obviously delaying time, constantly avoiding, and harassing Wesley in three directions. "They seem to want to delay time, but it doesn''t work for me. It''s up to you now."


    The real gem turns the owner''s idea into reality, like the embodiment in animation. Suddenly, there are two identical "destroyer" fighters next to Wesley''s fighter. The krypton people are stunned. At this time, Wesley starts to attack, directly destroys one, and then rushes towards the other.


    The two "destroyers" that have been materialized have disappeared. They are not entities. Real gemstones can''t be made out of nothing. What appears now is just a fantasy. If there are enough materials, it can indeed complete a "destroyer" fighter in an instant, but now there is nothing around, and only fantasy can appear. Wesley is very satisfied with this, After all, making things out of nothing is often accompanied by huge side effects, just like an alchemist.

 Chapter 563

    Wesley picked up the last fighter, then turned to the earth and rushed directly into the atmosphere, "Elizabeth, searching for their position."


    "I see." Elizabeth began to search. Wesley came back a little late after all. Now where the krypton landed is unknown. Elizabeth got the location of the battle through the earth''s satellite and communication, but the loss of fighter formation on the earth was too great. Several squadrons of F-16 fighters were destroyed, and the pilot kept one in ten steps.


    "I told them to look for superheroes, but these guys prefer to believe in the army. They really don''t know what to say." Wesley pressed the joystick, the nose down, and the battle site was not far away. Wesley began to dive from high altitude.


    There are still three Kryptonian fighters wandering in the air, shooting down an American fighter from time to time to intercept the attack of long-range missiles. Wesley directly killed them and then opened fire. He dived from a commanding height, with a very fast speed, and the firing frequency of energy machine guns was faster than the other side.


    "Chutu" a series of energy bombs flew by, and a fighter plane was destroyed. Then it directly turned around and accelerated to kill again. The kryptonians quickly began to separate and flee to both sides. Wesley directly chased the fighters on the left. Both fighters have a feature, that is, they all belong to the type of space fighters. However, Wesley''s "destroyer" is a six wing fighter with six anti gravity engines on the wings, so it is much faster in terms of steering and speed.


    In less than half a minute, Wesley directly locked the other party, then pulled the trigger, the blue energy bomb accurately hit the other party''s fighter, and then the fighter exploded. Although the krypton man inside can become Superman, now he has been exposed to ultraviolet radiation for too short, and has been driving the fighter, lost his best chance, and his bones are gone.


    Wesley turned his nose and chased another one, and the last one dived to the ground to seek protection, but Wesley didn''t let him go and dived down.


    "General, the fighter plane is coming," Fiona said to general Zod. They led more than 20 soldiers here to adapt to their new bodies, and two others went to haunt Superman and super girl.


    "Hum, good, kill him." general Zod''s face was hideous. Krypton was gone, and there was only one world engine. The only way to transform the planet was gone. So he hated the space fighter.


    Fiona took a look at the fighter plane that was diving. In front of it was theirs and behind it was Wesley''s. she began to squat deeply. Now there are still some small problems in flying for them, so they usually use super jump.


    Wesley also saw the people on the ground, clenched the joystick with his palm, and then watched the kryptonians while the fighter ahead quasi second, "Elizabeth, launch missiles, six at a time." the fighter had only six at most at a time, "the target is the ground."


    Six missiles drew irregular lines, bypassed the fighters in front, and then hit the ground directly. Wesley also pulled the trigger and the energy bombs poured down. The explosion of the missile drowned the kryptonians on the ground, not to kill, but to cover the line of sight. The energy bomb attacked the fighters in front. The scene fell into chaos. Fiona jumped up and looked the most carefully.


    However, the explosion of the fighter in front also obscured her vision. Wesley immediately put away her fighter. Fiona''s jumping position was suddenly empty. She and Wesley plug-in and pass by. Wesley is down and she is up, and they pass by.


    Wesley went through the exploding krypton fighter and launched with the ability of real gems. All the members of the fighter had armor. Although it was damaged, it was not serious, and then it was reorganized directly. Apple incorporated the design scheme of "Black Jazz", which was very slow, but the real gems were completed in an instant. A new "Black Jazz" was worn on Wesley, But the alien is Kryptonian armor with a helmet.


    When "bang" Wesley landed, the kryptonians were blocked in sight and were on alert when they heard the sound, but they relaxed when they saw their armor, and then looked up at the sky. They wanted to know whether the enemy had been eliminated.


    At this time, Wesley turned his hands, and the Jedi Knight''s laser sword appeared in his hands. His body moved in an instant. "Yiyiyi" laser sword crossed the necks of several kryptonians and directly cut off their heads.


    When general Zod heard the sound, he turned his head and looked. Then his canthus was about to crack. He rushed directly to Wesley''s waist in anger. The whole man flew up. Wesley turned a pair of laser swords to general Zod''s face.


    If he doesn''t listen, he will hit the laser sword, which general Zod hasn''t seen before, but just now he saw that this energy weapon has ultra-high temperature and cutting the body is too simple. He didn''t dare to fight hard. He directly fell down, put his body on the ground and jumped on Wesley''s legs.


    Wesley raised his eyebrows. The guy was very powerful. Then he jumped directly, and then stamped his legs down. General Zod jumped into the air. He quickly turned back on the spot and met him with his legs. The two sides collided, "boom" the ground sank, Wesley jumped into the air, and Fiona fell on the ground at this time.


    General Zod was a little embarrassed and was directly blasted into the face. A huge pit was formed, while Wesley floated in the air and looked down at the kryptonians.


    "Who are you?" general Zod asked, biting his teeth.


    Wesley''s helmet opened and revealed his face. General Zod then asked, "are you Kryptonian, too?"


    "No, I''m not krypton, I''m earth." Wesley smiled, neither cold nor serious.


    "It''s impossible. There won''t be people as powerful as you on earth, except kryptonians." general Zod thought kryptonians were the gods of the earth.


    "Why can''t it? There are people on earth who envy powerful people. Even the people on earth don''t know this, because the strong people don''t show off. Like you, they live in a low-key way. Peace is what they yearn for, but you don''t. You think you are God, so I''ll let you see what is the God of the earth now."


    Wesley''s armor hand was not completely wrapped. He put away the laser sword, and then the two handed soldiers commanded to move. The earth array with the earth element as the core began to change. Around the kryptonians, the earth seemed to rise. In fact, it was not, but their standing position began to fall.

 Chapter 564

    The ground kept falling, even dropped more than 500 meters, and the exit was blocked by Wesley. Although they can jump and fly now, the first thing they need to beat is Wesley if they want to go out.


    "How? Have you seen the gods of the earth? What do you want to do now?" Wesley kept smiling, but in the eyes of kryptonians, he was a devil.


    "Impossible, impossible, you must be an alien. We can share the earth equally. How?" this was general Zod''s last bet.


    Wesley shook his head and said, "I said I''m an earth man. There are many powerful people here who haven''t appeared, otherwise you won''t have a chance. Now there''s just me. Is there more to surrender?"


    Wesley finally gave the other party a chance. If they surrender, Wesley may not kill them all. This is not for Clark, but for Kayla. After all, she is her compatriots.


    General Zod bowed his head and whispered, "all you have to do is act with me and die with him even if you die." general Zod was a little crazy, which Wesley didn''t expect. Suddenly, all the remaining dozen kryptonians squatted down, then jumped up and rushed to Wesley.


    Wesley took out the laser sword again and stared at their body shape. Then the double swords danced, "Yiyi" several kryptonians were killed, and the remaining kryptonians jumped directly at Wesley and wanted to hold him.


    Wesley floated up and easily avoided, but he made way, and general Zod rushed out with the rest of the kryptonians. Meanwhile, Superman and super girl have also come here. They have just solved their opponents, but the speed is not very fast.


    "Wesley?" Kayla looked at Wesley floating in the air in surprise. "Are you?"


    "Me? An earth person, I don''t need to be so surprised. I wasn''t surprised when you told me you were a super girl." Wesley smiled and looked at Kayla.


    "That''s why we can''t... Get close to each other, right?" Kayla asked in a deep voice. Wesley was speechless. Is this a battlefield? Women are irrational creatures.


    "Kayla, we''ll talk about this later. This is a battlefield now," Wesley said helplessly.


    "Well, after the battle, you have to tell me all about you." Kayla turned to Fiona, her opponent.


    Superman did not speak, but looked at general Zod. "Do you want to continue when things are here?" Superman asked.


    "Ha ha, you are the same as your parents. You are traitors to krypton." general Zod seems to have no hope of survival, and Wesley sees his appearance and decides to kill him, otherwise the earth here is also in trouble.


    Wesley said to one side, "they''ll leave it to you, and I''ll be responsible for the rest." Wesley rushed over, there was no need to have a dialogue, and Superman and super girl moved.


    Although these kryptonians have rich combat experience, they are not very adapted to their current body. Wesley has more combat experience than them. The battle is not fierce. The laser sword easily killed the remaining kryptonians, and Wesley began to watch the battle.


    His observation of the war has brought great pressure to general Zod and Fiona. At the same time, they have become a lonely army with great psychological pressure, which makes Superman and super close girls easier. Wesley is an enemy who makes them practice and rarely have the same strength.


    "Kayla, you punch too hard. If you don''t hit the enemy, you''ll be passive. Punch fast, but don''t use it full. You can''t hit it again until you take it back." Wesley taught Kayla aside, which made Fiona very angry and the attack intensity soared.


    They are fighting here, and the human army is approaching in large numbers, "aim and fire." Wesley''s flying altitude is not high, and a large number of bullets and missiles are flying towards him. Wesley stretches out a hand, opens his five fingers and launches his mind. All these weapons stop in the air, and then Wesley points, All the ammunition that attacked him flew into the pit he had just dug.


    "Boom" the huge explosion rushed directly out of the exit and spread to the sky. Wesley took out the phone. "Mr. President, I think the army can retreat. They don''t need them here."


    "Are you Wesley?" the president asked in surprise.


    "Good."


    "Are you Kryptonian, too?"


    "No, I''m from earth. You can call me God, but I don''t belong to the universe. I''m going to leave, that''s it." Wesley hung up the phone. There was silence in the parliament hall, and then there was a lot of discussion.


    Although the religion of the earth people is also a God now, they are still alive for the first time. Moreover, in their view, this is just a new alien life, not only powerful, but also super technology, which should be used.


    Wesley is just teasing them. He will leave soon. There is no meaning here. Except Kayla, Wesley knows that he and Kayla can''t be together at all.


    Thinking of this, Wesley took out the laser sword and then moved. At the maximum speed he had at present, he rushed into the battle group. When the sword light passed, Fiona and general Zod all died. Superman and super girl stared at Wesley.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back." Wesley waved his hand and left. Superman and super girl looked at each other and then left.


    A super war is over, which is very difficult for Americans to accept, but the fact is that they can only start to clean up the mess. Wesley and they returned to Louise''s house, and Louise hugged each of them excitedly.


    "Wesley, can we talk now?" Kayla asked, staring at Wesley.


    "Yes, I don''t belong to this universe. I come from the parallel universe. I shuttle through the parallel universe and look for the way home." Wesley''s voice is a little low, "My hometown experienced World War I. I couldn''t defeat the enemy. I had to exile him to the distant universe. I didn''t know exactly where. However, when I turned over and prepared to pass through the space channel, he fought hard. The space channel changed after multiple energy shocks, and I began to wander in the parallel universe."


    Kayla covered her mouth. She was surprised, shocked and sad. A lot of emotions impacted her. She knew Wesley was leaving. This was her intuition. Now she didn''t know how to stay. After all, Wesley''s hometown is also in danger.


    Wesley looked at Kayla and said, "there are relatives, friends and lovers in my universe. They fight side by side with me. Now they need me to go back."

 Chapter 565

    Wesley began to talk again. This time he talked about his experiences in the parallel universe. These experiences were so magical that those who heard them couldn''t believe it, but they had to believe it.


    With Wesley''s story, time passed slowly, knowing that everyone didn''t think of eating at night.


    "That''s all. I''ve found my home and will leave soon. Aren''t everyone hungry? Can we eat? Little Jason should be hungry," Wesley said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes, Jason." Louise hurried to see her son, while Kayla and Clark were silent.


    "I can''t keep you or leave with you. There are also my lovers and friends here. It seems that you are right. You have kept enough distance from the beginning." Kayla said. She was not excited or very depressed.


    "Sorry, I can really keep a distance, but it''s a great honor to be friends with you here."


    "Will you attend Clark and Louise''s wedding?"


    "Yes, but I hope they will be faster."


    Wedding, a simple wedding. Louise Ryan and Clark Kent got married. Although their sons were very big, it had little impact on them. Wesley attended the wedding and became the best man, while Kayla was the bridesmaid. There were many simple wedding guests, but Wesley left and Kayla saw him off.


    Wesley sat at the flying man, looked at the super girl in uniform, waved her hand, then adjusted the direction of the aircraft, and then began to cross. They didn''t say anything at last. They fully understand that this is the last farewell, and they can''t give up everything.


    When he returned to the Marvel Universe again, Wesley stopped the aircraft and sat there blankly. After more than an hour, he moved his body. "Finally he came back. I''m only one step away from my home."


    "What are you going to do?" asked apple.


    Wesley put away the aircraft. Instead of going to the city, he found a place nearby and sat down. "I don''t want to delay it. I''m ready for time crossing. I''m going to run to the future."


    "Yes, but you need to run on the sea so that you can have enough distance to cross in time without having too much impact on the current time period."


    "Good idea." Wesley took out the destroyer fighter, then went directly to the sea, went deep into the sea, found an unmanned island to land, then put away the fighter and put on the new "Black Jazz" armor.


    "Hoo, I''m ready. Can I start now?" Wesley asked.


    "Anytime, you have enough energy. Let''s start now, but the only problem is that you can''t judge how much time you''ve passed, so we need to do it many times. You can''t run too much."


    "I see. After all, there is only the sea nearby. Let''s start." Wesley directly began to accelerate, rushed out of the uninhabited island in an instant, and then ran on the sea. The extreme speed prevented him from sinking into the sea. He hit the sea and drew a set of white lines.


    The surrounding air began to become different, and something was flowing backwards. "Stop, we seem to be running wrong, we need to run in the opposite direction."


    Wesley sped up and then flew up. "Wrong run? Is there a direction in time?"


    "The relative of time is also flowing. It naturally has a direction, but I don''t know how to divide it, but you need to run back now."


    "All right." Wesley turned directly, then flew, then swung his legs, then fell to the sea and continued to run. The time became different again.


    "Stop, almost. Now you need to enter the city to see the current time." Wesley said to go to the city, but there are satellites in the sky, but the extraterrestrial function is very single.


    "I''ve been running for 30 years. It seems that I need to run again."


    "Yes, and I''ve calculated the ratio of time to speed. What time do you want to go back now?" Apple asked.


    "Go back... One year after you leave. It can''t be too early or too late. One year is just right. How about it?"


    "Yes, it can prevent you from meeting and conflict with yourself. Then let''s go back to the sea."


    Wesley was surprised that the passage of time was so smooth. He couldn''t believe it. He was standing in the Marvel Universe, Manhattan, New York, with a newspaper in his hand, under a huge statue, and the words under the statue introduced him, Wesley Gibson.


    The battle a year ago was now called the "doomsday war", and the superheroes on earth exhausted all their strength and still could not defeat their powerful opponents. Finally, Wesley Gibson used the power of space to exile the evil aliens into the distant universe, and their whereabouts have been unknown since then. This is the text introduction of the statue.


    Manhattan is still under reconstruction. It was completely destroyed at that time, and one year is not enough to complete the reconstruction work. However, this huge statue was built first. In order to put a lot of flowers under the original position of the stark building, some people stop to look up and leave from time to time.


    "I''m not dead yet, these guys. It''s probably Tony''s idea. What do you say, apple?" Wesley was a little excited. He finally went home. He could be completely sure when he saw the statue, and the newspaper in his hand set the time, a year later.


    "Are you going home now?" asked the apple.


    "I..." Wesley was a little timid. Although it had only been a year here, Wesley knew that he had been away for too long. How many universes did he go through for hundreds of years before he came back here?


    Wesley is now like a wanderer who has been away from home for many years. When he returns to his home, he raises his hand but dare not knock it down. His heart is full of anxiety and fear that it is different from the past.


    After thinking for a long time, he left here with a newspaper in his hand and wandered aimlessly at the joint. Manhattan is now a big construction site with a lot of noise everywhere, but Wesley seems to be completely undisturbed and walks all the time.


    Apple didn''t speak and let Wesley go forward. He didn''t walk fast. He knew that it was dark at night. Wesley reacted that he had been walking for a day. The newspaper in his hand had been held out of shape and discarded it.

 Chapter 566

    Marvel Universe, after the Manhattan war in New York, known as the "doomsday war", people looked up at the sky. Wesley exiled the crazy Titan SANOS into the distant universe. The space channel finally exploded. The people below didn''t know what happened.


    "Why hasn''t he come down yet?" Tony Stark muttered in his broken iron man armor, while Daisy, the shock wave woman in the distance, had tears in her eyes. She knew it was Wesley''s choice, and now she had no choice.


    The superheroes of the avenger alliance feel their own powerlessness, even if Wesley always seems to be omnipotent. Steven strange finally knows what sacrifice and dedication are. He wants to comfort the people here. Are they so sad, or maybe he can use the gem of time to change these? No, the cost of using time gems on earth is too high. This is Gu Yi''s warning.


    After a long silence, he opened the door of space and then left. He knew that he was not strong. He needed Guyi''s guidance.


    At the end of the "doomsday war", Carlos, Hannah and Mindy finally got the news, but the news was very bad. They didn''t know whether Wesley was dead or alive. Mindy was fooling and shouting, but it didn''t help.


    "Annabel, brother will come back, right?" Mindy held Annabel and hid in her room crying. Maybe she should enter the battle and be stronger, but she knew that Wesley couldn''t, nor could she. She blamed herself to avoid Carlos, but Carlos blamed herself more. As a father, he should be stronger, Help your son.


    People are blaming themselves, but these are useless. Life still needs to continue. The countries on earth began to think that there are too many powerful beings in the universe, and the strength of the earth is far from enough.


    At a United Nations Conference, Tony Stark and Steve Rogers of the Avengers alliance were invited to the scene, "gentlemen and ladies, this is a disaster, but we have to face up to this disaster. Now please ask Mr. Tony Stark to give us a briefing. Is that crazy Titan SANOS still alive?"


    "I just want to say, he also said, this is certain. Wesley has space gems, while the other party has two infinite gems. This is very important. He can have two infinite gems at the same time, which Wesley can''t do. When he can''t beat his opponent, Wesley chose to exile the other party, so the other party must still say now. As for Wesley, I don''t know I know how he is now, but I think he should be alive too. He''s looking for a way home, "Tony Stark said in a low voice.


    "So what should we do?" someone asked.


    Steve Rogers took over the topic, "unite, our enemy still exists. Even if he doesn''t exist, the universe is so large that there may not be no other enemy. The earth needs to be well prepared and should not be hostile to each other. We should all unite and combine the strength of everyone, so that we can fight back at any time."


    "What if we had handed over the infinite gemstones on earth?" someone said untimely.


    Tony Stark looked up and said disdainfully: "Yes, then you can kneel at the feet of your new master and pray for safety. You have seen the power of infinite gemstones, and the other party has infinite gloves. Once six gemstones are concentrated and the infinite gloves are complete, he will have no opponent in the universe. At that time, the whole universe will become his slave. Maybe you can take the lead."


    His words made the people blush, but he didn''t dare to say anything, because the people around him looked at him with disdain.


    "Well, what we need to discuss now is how to deal with the following problems. First, Manhattan has destroyed the most prosperous area. Now we need countries to support reconstruction. Is there no problem?" the joint conference president asked.


    "No problem, it should." the following countries have put forward their intention of support.


    "In addition, Mr. Tony Stark is willing to donate the location of the stark building and build a statue for Mr. Wesley Gibson to prove his courage, inspire all the people on earth and remind everyone that our enemies are still there."


    "Yes." the book passed again.


    Then the countries on the earth began to unite, first to rebuild Manhattan, and all countries also began to unite. Through the technology provided by the avenger alliance, they were ready to establish an earth coalition army to meet the challenges from aliens.


    Time passed so slowly, but Wesley''s family and friends missed him very much. Daisy had to come to Wesley''s house every week to have dinner with Carlos. The Hydra was destroyed. The work of the Divine Shield Bureau was easier first, and Daisy became the main force of the team. However, after using her ability, her arms had been broken, but She didn''t tell anyone that she would continue to protect the earth.


    Mindy and Daisy get along well, perhaps because of their common thoughts. Tony Stark works crazy every day, which makes little pepper very worried. "Tony, you should have a rest."


    "No, Wesley sacrificed himself to buy us time. Now we don''t have enough time. We need to work hard. What else can we do next time? Sacrifice one?" Tony Stark didn''t raise his head and still buried himself in his design.


    Not only him, the whole Avenger alliance is like a high-speed machine, completely overloaded. Even ordinary fighters are applying for fighter pilot training, and a large number of fighters in the lunar base carry out space flight training and actual combat training every day.


    Wesley has helped a lot of people. Now they express their thoughts in another way and try their best to train, research and exercise to keep themselves busy. Until Wesley''s statue is completed, the speed is very fast. The tall statue holds a pair of rotating flying axes in both hands and looks up at the sky. There seems to be something attracting him.


    The company under Wesley''s name has gained the most. Now everyone uses TT. At the same time, the game of hero alliance has become the overlord of global E-sports. Ordinary people are crazy about this game, while the design hero with a large prototype of Avenger alliance has the highest utilization rate, that is, with data balancing software, the hero is very balanced, but it still can''t live people''s enthusiasm, Especially the purchase of skin is crazy.


    Maybe this is also missing?

 Chapter 567

    Everyone''s performance is different, and the earth is fully preparing for the war. No matter how long the other party can come back, it is necessary to prepare for the war, and the time may be really short. People are busy. Even Carlos and Mindy began to strengthen training. The training method like fitness in the past has changed, which is completely the training mode of happiness, which makes Annabel very painful.


    Although Annabel can eat roast fish every day now, this is what Mindy asked Hannah to prepare. "Annabel also has to train. Let''s fight together, right? Annabel."


    "Meow." Annabel can understand human language after being strengthened by Wesley. Of course, she has no resistance to roast fish. These are Wesley''s pots. Who asked him to eat so delicious food for himself?


    But the nightmare began. Annabel had to get up with Mindy every day and was thrown on the treadmill. She needed to run continuously for at least half an hour. Endurance was not benmeow''s strength.


    After running every morning, Annabel was tired and didn''t want to move on the ground. Mindy had to pull her front paw and drag her to the restaurant, and then put a small basin of water in front of her. Annabel would move at this time, stretch out her little tongue and drink water desperately, then lie down again and rest for about ten minutes before taking and enjoying her breakfast, cat food and grilled fish.


    Annabel would think of Wesley at this time. "Wesley, I miss you very much."


    The next step is the training of reaching out. Mindy used to be a super kill woman. She was decisive, sensitive and unparalleled in skills. As her partner, Annabel also needs dexterity, but this is the specialty of cats.


    The cat''s movements are light, sensitive and silent, the attack speed is very fast, and the jumping and balance are very excellent, but it is still difficult to last. Annabel and Mindy are crazy training, and the improved room is very suitable to practice sensitivity, which has been the cooperation between them.


    But one morning Annabel couldn''t bear it. "Benmew is not good at it! Wesley, I miss you very much."


    Annabel was surprised at such a hard life. She insisted for a year, but when was she the leader? Ben meow wants to sleep until he wakes up naturally and add a layer of fat to himself. Now I''m too thin, all muscles and no meat at all.


    Annabel insisted and missed Wesley, but recently she always felt that someone was staring at her home. The villa originally designed by Wesley was close to the sea, so it was not affected in the battle and remained intact.


    Annabel knew she should protect here. She ran out early this morning and began patrolling along the wall of the villa to escape the morning''s training, but someone did stare at the villa. That''s what her keen feeling told herself.


    The most suspicious thing is that there is a pickup truck on the side of the road opposite the villa gate. The car has been parked for a long time. Annabel crawls forward, and then drills under the car to prepare for a good investigation. However, the other party has found her and caught her out of the car with a big hand.


    "Meow?" Annabel was surprised that Ben meow was so powerful that he could be found?


    "Annabel, how did you get here and why did you get under the car?" Wesley looked at the cat in his hand. Although he had left for a long time, Annabel was transformed by him and could be recognized at once.


    "Meow meow." Annabel saw Wesley, and then her eyes were full of tears. You finally came back. Ben meow''s day of freedom came. Thinking of this, Annabel''s forepaw held Wesley''s neck and her little tongue kept licking Wesley''s cheek.


    "Oh, you remember me, what a good girl, but why are you so thin." Wesley touched the cat suspiciously, without the feeling of meat before.


    "Meow..." are tears. Ben meow is not easy. Can he not be thin?, No one practices cats like that.


    "Good girl, hurry home. I can''t go back now. I''ve been away for too long. I want to see everyone I know. I can get back my memory and feelings about them. I''ll go home officially. Don''t worry. It won''t take long." although it''s only a year here, Wesley has experienced hundreds of years, and one of his identities has lived his life.


    "Meow?" Annabel didn''t want to live the same life again. Wesley put her on the ground, but she held Wesley''s leg in her front paw and kept meowing, "don''t let Ben meow go."


    "Good, obedient, I''ll be back in a few days." Wesley squatted down and took Annabel''s little paw away.


    Annabel finally had to be obedient and went back into the villa step by step, while Wesley drove away. Annabel was caught by Mindy. Although she continued to complete her training, she wanted to cry without tears. "Benmew misses Wesley very much."


    Wesley wanted to take Annabel into the villa, but now he felt a little strange here. He needed to get familiar with it, so he observed every family member, friend and lover.


    No one else could have found him. Only Annabel, a cat relying on animal instinct, found him. Wesley looked at his father Carlos and Hannah. They still went to the florist every day, but now Carlos would drive a yacht to the sea every night. He practiced guns there, although he knew it was useless.


    And Mindy will keep training for a long time every day. Tony Stark is pulling Bruce Banner for continuous research, and the whole Avenger alliance is running at full capacity.


    "Apple, connect Elizabeth of the space carrier." at the beginning, Elizabeth was used on the space carrier of the s.h.i.e.l.d. now Wesley is familiar with the road. He mainly looks for Daisy''s situation. After all, Daisy has been on a mission outside.


    Wesley saw Daisy''s action record and knew that there was a problem with her arms. The energy of shockwave woman was a double-edged sword that hurt others and herself. Wesley couldn''t sit still at once, and the emotion that had been sleeping for a long time broke out completely.


    "I want to meet them, I want to talk to them..." Wesley couldn''t sit still. He still used a pickup truck transformed from a deformed body.


    "You might as well talk to them, which makes it feel good to find them in advance," Apple warned.


    "Yes, I should talk to them first. How can I talk to them at the same time?" Wesley was a little confused.


    "They are all using... Macs now."


    "Yes, I forgot. I bought PIM technology and quit apple. Elizabeth immediately contacted everyone and we talked to them at the same time." Wesley shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 568

    Elizabeth naturally and quickly completed this little thing. Everyone uses Apple computers. They will naturally support Wesley. Moreover, the function is not easy to use, so they are naturally sought after.


    Wesley still uses the mobile phone he used at the beginning. The number of the first generation apple machine in the universe has not changed at all. His things have been placed in the inner space and have not been used since crossing. There will be no problems now. The phone charge inside is enough to consume several years. This universe is only a year in the past.


    The familiar phone number requested video communication, and everyone kept Wesley''s phone number. However, when they really received a call from this number, they all stood still, "is it really Wesley?" Elizabeth did not give them the right to choose and hesitate, and directly helped them answer. At the same time, a picture appeared, and Wesley''s face appeared in the picture.


    "Wesley?"


    "Is it really you?"


    "Are you back?"


    "Is this true?"


    Everyone said different things, but the expression on his face was a great surprise. Wesley smiled. He knew he had been wandering for so long, but everything was worth it. He finally came back.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m back. I really miss you. I''ve been back for several days, but I''ve been away for too long. I need to find out the familiar feeling a little bit. I''m worried that I can''t integrate into my past life again, but now it seems that my worry is superfluous. It''s good to see you again." Wesley sighed.


    "Are you kidding? You''ve only been away for a year, but your space door opened so far that it took a year for the destroyer to come back?" Tony Stark seemed to be suddenly relaxed and started the joke again, which was still a familiar taste.


    "No, you''re wrong, Tony. You''ve really been here for a year, but it took me a hundred years to find the way home. You''re responsible for buying and preparing for the barbecue party at my house tonight. I''m going home to have a look. Daisy will come to my house right away. How can you take so little care of your body? There will be problems if it goes on like this."


    "I..." Daisy''s tears kept flowing and she was completely speechless. Phil Coulson patted her on the shoulder behind her and comforted her.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be right back," Phil Coulson comforted Daisy and then told Wesley.


    "Of course you''re coming. Simmons, Fitz and Melinda are coming. I miss them very much. Well, that''s it. The Avengers are coming. I''ll go back to see my family and wait for your big meal."


    After hanging up the communication, Wesley breathed a sigh of relief, then started the car and drove directly back home. At this time, Carlos, Hannah and Mindy were waiting for him at the door of the villa with Annabel in their arms.


    "I''m back," Wesley said as he got out of the car and looked at his family.


    "Ah..." Mindy screamed, then rushed over, jumped directly into Wesley''s arms, and then cried. Wesley patted Mindy on the head and hugged Carlos and Hannah. The family came into the house. The housekeeper was still Alan Hebrew.


    "Well, Mindy, give Wesley a rest. He''s probably tired." Hannah pulled Mindy aside. "Wesley, your room is still the same."


    "I know, but I''m not tired at all, Alan. Prepare. There will be a large number of people coming later. We have a party today. We don''t need to prepare ingredients. They''ll bring them. Just prepare tableware. It''s in the garden."


    "I see." Alan, as a housekeeper, you only need to ask him, and you don''t need to worry about anything else.


    "Bang" was the sound of heavy objects landing. Then Tony Staca rushed in and Wesley covered his face. "Tony, are you wearing iron man and armor?"


    "Of course, that''s fast. I''ll see if you''re really back." Tony Stark looked up and down at Wesley.


    "You''re in New York. Why are you wearing iron man and armour, and listening to the voice just now, it''s estimated that some places outside my house need to be repaired." Wesley looked at him speechless.


    "Hey, today is the day of reunion..." before he finished, there was the sound of heavy objects falling outside. Then Thor came in. Wesley estimated that the family needed an overhaul.


    There were various means of transportation coming to Wesley''s house, but Phil Coulson''s big plane couldn''t listen at all and had to land at the military airport in New York. Then they drove over and Wesley saw daisy.


    Daisy looked a little haggard. Wesley''s heart shrank suddenly. Then she walked up and gently pulled her arms. "You''re so stupid."


    "Isn''t it the same?" Daisy said with a smile, but tears kept falling.


    "Come with me." Wesley took Daisy to his room. At this time, everyone didn''t bother. Entering the room, Wesley asked Daisy to take off her clothes and lie in bed. Daisy looked at Wesley suspiciously.


    "Close your eyes," Wesley said softly. Daisy closed her eyes, and then a warm current entered her body along her arm, so that she could not feel the pain in her arms. Then she slowly fell asleep. Wesley was treating and improving Daisy''s physical strength.


    "The transformation is complete, and it can''t be changed in a big way for the first time," Apple said. Wesley nodded, then covered daisy with a quilt and gently walked out of the room. When Wesley walked back to the living room, he found that there was no one here. Laughter came from the forehead garden outside. Wesley knew that these friends and relatives had been depressed for too long.


    Thinking of this, he quickly walked out and joined in. The meat test was finished and the beer was iced. Then everyone sat down and ate, "Wesley, you said you had been away for a long time. Where have you been?" Tony Stark still had a desire for knowledge.


    "Me? I went to the parallel universe, shuttling through different parallel universes, looking for the way home." Wesley drank an iced beer and felt so secure. If his body allowed, he wanted to get drunk.


    "Parallel universe?" everyone stared. Is it true or false? Isn''t Wesley telling a story? It was Bruce Banner who became interested. "Tell us about it."


    "Well, I opened the channel of the door of space that day and took SANOS into it. This is a long-standing idea. Because the strength of the other party is too strong, I don''t know whether we can defeat it, so I can only use the way of exile to keep him away from the earth, so as to give us time to prepare."

 Chapter 569

    Wesley spoke very easily, but his decision was admired by all the people present. They were not opponents together, and Wesley wanted to face it alone. It was not stupidity, but real courage.


    "However, after banishing SANOS, he was not reconciled to failure and finally gave me a blow. At that time, the nuclear bomb exploded and various forces were intertwined, resulting in unknown changes in the space channel. I was involved, not only through the parallel universe, but also through time." Wesley told me very calmly, but the people who heard him took a breath of cold air, time The problem of space is shocking.


    Wesley has crossed time and space. It''s OK to say that even in the parallel universe, Wesley has space gems and may not be able to come back, but what about time? That''s the hardest question, and he''s back now?


    Tony Stark was excited. "Wesley, how did you do it? You can travel through time?"


    "There''s nothing about time, Stephen strange. Oh, yes, it''s the mage who appeared in that station. The infinite gem he mastered is the time gem, but the time gem can''t be used indiscriminately. Especially the past things can''t be changed easily, otherwise time will branch on this node to form another timeline, and changes will also occur, but We don''t know what has changed. "


    Tony Stark was surprised by Wesley''s explanation and then asked, "so what did you use to adjust the time?"


    "Speed, I rely on speed to travel through time."


    "Yes, the speed can indeed travel through time, but the speed needs to be very fast. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the machine to reach it. How did you do it?" Bruce Banner was also interested.


    "You''ll discuss academic issues later. Now let Wesley talk about his wonderful trip in." Sol drank beer, but he couldn''t understand it.


    Wesley ate the barbecue sent by Mindy. Now the ladies are busy in the garden, while the men are enjoying it in a swagger. Wesley smiled and began to tell his wonderful journey, "I crossed into a different world..." next is the time for everyone to listen to the story, such as the X-Men, the Jedi, the magical earth world, etc, Wesley - in the future, let everyone see different worlds, and then slowly they felt Wesley''s power.


    Wesley is not only experiencing, but also learning. No matter science and technology, magic, the force, deformed body and serum, these things are strengthening Wesley. What will he look like now if he can experience so many worlds?


    Sol and Steve Rogers are ready to move. They want to try Wesley''s strength, but today is not the time. Natasha Romanov stopped them. "Today is the day of reunion. You two be honest and talk about it in a few days. It''s just that everyone is tired this year. Let''s have a rest."


    Her words were very reasonable, but the young man Peter Parker said aside, "should we inform the world?"


    Everyone remembered that not only they worked hard, but also many people around the world were worried about Wesley. After all, they had not contacted Wesley. Most people just remembered Wesley as a hero.


    Wesley nodded when he heard what little Spiderman said. "Yes, the news of my return should be released. In a few days, I will communicate with the newly formed earth coalition army. They should be prepared. Elizabeth will have a global live broadcast."


    Wesley shouted, followed by the roar of the car. The Ford F150 he drove back drove into the garden from the door of the villa. Then the car body began to decompose and deform. A tall robot stood in front of Wesley, then knelt on one knee, and the part of Shuangyang got up and shone on Wesley.


    Others have grown up. They know there are transformers, but they are really shocked when performing in front of them. It''s amazing.


    "You can start. The countdown to the global live broadcast is three, two, one..."


    "Hello everyone, I''m Wesley Gibson. I think everyone should know me. I''ve been wandering for a hundred years and come back..." TV, computers and mobile phones all over the world are occupied by Wesley''s images. People are surprised to see a legend reappear, but wandering for a hundred years? What''s the meaning of this? Didn''t you just leave for a year?


    "Maybe you don''t understand what I mean. Maybe you''ll write a memoir when you have time, but now I''ll focus on the key point. I''m back. However, the alien strongman hasn''t been eliminated. It''s estimated that he will still come back, but I can''t estimate the specific time, so the earth is still in danger. You need to make a good distinction against him. Even if you beat him in the end, you can''t win." The universe is incomparably vast. We still have to be prepared. Unity is the right thing. Well, I''ll rest for a few days and then contact the government. Thank you for your concern. Bye. "


    The whole world blew up. Some people were surprised that Wesley came back again a year after he disappeared. Some people were very interested in Wesley''s experience, and most people thought that the alien strongman would also come. After all, Wesley came back, and the other party may not be able to come back.


    The headquarters of the earth united army is located on an island in the Pacific Ocean. In order to build quickly, all countries have made the greatest efforts. There are a large number of young talents and veterans here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Wesley Gibson is back, which is something to congratulate, but it also represents that the crazy Titan SANOS will be back at any time. What do you think now?" the command system of the earth coalition army is served by five generals of the five permanent members, and below are many young generals. After all, it is a modern space war, which is a trend, The unification of all countries is filled with young people.


    "My opinion is wait, Mr. Wesley Gibson has no worried expression, which shows that he has enough confidence to defeat each other. Of course, we also need to be prepared. After all, we are soldiers, and he is a civilian. Although he is very special, soldiers should bear their own mission. I think Mr. Wesley Gibson will give us something. After all, he is the most eager We hope to see the countries of the earth unite, and now we have done it. "


    "Yes, we can''t do anything in a few days. I believe he will come back."


    "Well, in that case, we''ll wait a few days, but we still need to pay close attention to training. In the future, we may need a large number of soldiers who can fight in the universe. All countries should organize elite soldiers to test and then focus on training."

 Chapter 570

    The party was over. After all, Wesley had to get together with his family and daisy. They needed time to see off their friends. Wesley asked about his family and then returned to his room.


    Daisy is like a newborn baby. She sleeps very sweet and has a smile on her face. She is really tired. Wesley took a look, then left again and went into the kitchen.


    "Young master, do you need anything?" Alan insisted on his duty.


    "No, Alan, I want to prepare some food for daisy. She should be waking up soon. You can rest and clean up tomorrow morning." Wesley shook his head and began to do it himself.


    Annabel is very happy now. She doesn''t need tired training in the future. She can sleep until she wakes up naturally. She has a full meal of roast fish every day. When she sees Wesley entering the kitchen, she follows him smartly. Then she comes to Wesley''s feet and "meow" rubs Wesley''s calf with her head.


    "You are a greedy girl. Well, you can''t eat too much at night for a roast fish." Wesley smiled and looked at Annabel. He heard about Mindy''s training. Wesley felt sorry for the little girl. Now it''s time to make up for it.


    Annabel got the grilled fish as she wished. This time she won''t gobble it up, but tasted it a little, ate it all before the heat completely disappeared, and then went to bed satisfied.


    Wesley said goodbye to Daisy for dinner. Then he sat on the tray and returned to the room. The time was just right. Daisy stretched out and was waking up. "Well, how long have I slept?" he saw Wesley vaguely and asked lazily.


    "It''s been a long time. It seems that you''re tired. Get up and eat, and then go to sleep." Wesley put the tray on the small table aside and pulled Daisy up.


    "It''s amazing. My bone fracture has healed. How did you do it?" Daisy moved her body and found that her body was no longer painful, and her body was unspeakably comfortable.


    "Energy, the energy of infinite gem is passed to you through me to improve your body. If you use the power more times in the future, there will be no problem." Wesley said and watched Daisy eat the food she prepared. She was very cute.


    "Did you cook it? It''s so delicious?" Daisy asked when she was finally full. After sleeping for a long time this time, she was really hungry.


    "Of course, it''s delicious. I often make it for you. Take a bath and then sleep." Wesley looked at Daisy gently.


    For the next few days, Wesley accompanied his family and daisy. The family stayed at home or went to sea in a yacht. Life was very calm, but five days later, Wesley began to work, and there were many people waiting for him outside.


    The first place to go is naturally the headquarters of the Avengers alliance in California, which also has a five-day holiday. Today, all members gather.


    Wesley flew the destroyer fighter here. All the superheroes of the Avengers came out to welcome him back. He is still the leader here. Hundreds of people greeted him, including iron man, Thor, Captain America, Hulk, Scarlet Witch, fast silver, spider man, ant man, black widow, eagle eye, Falcon hunting, as well as the clerks and combat teams of the Avengers.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m back here again in full spirit. The avenger alliance will continue to develop. We still maintain our original intention and protect the security of the earth. I hope you will continue to work hard and dissolve now."


    Wesley took the superheroes to the special living room on the third floor, and then took out a disk, which is the Death Star program of Star Wars world and the super cosmic weapon. "This is a super weapon design drawing I got. It can let the earth build a synchronous satellite about the size of the moon. It is a fortress that can protect the safety of the earth. Of course, the moon can also be improved. I have enough technology to ensure the original function of the moon."


    "We''ll build it ourselves?" Tony Stark and Wesley funded it, so he asked.


    "Of course not. It''s not enough for you and me to sell. This is the technology to be handed over to the earth coalition army. If countries have a thorough understanding of the technology, it will certainly promote the earth''s science and technology further. Now I''m asking for your opinions."


    "Do you have more advanced weapons?" Bruce Banner asked.


    "It''s true. You see the deformed body, but you don''t know the powerful combat effectiveness of the deformed body, and my own combat effectiveness. To put it bluntly, I''m not afraid of SANOS at all, because I also master the power of two infinite gemstones and have the characteristics of absorbing ultraviolet rays. It''s not difficult to defeat SANOS, so you don''t need to worry about the government turning against me Ladies and gentlemen. "


    "The key question is, I want to master the lunar base. If I give them another base, will it cause confrontation?" eagle eye saw it clearly.


    "There is no need to worry about this. We are a peaceful organization. As long as the other party doesn''t do those disgraceful things, there will be no conflict with us, and people are used to the existence of the avenger alliance, which can be ignored."


    "Then there''s no problem," said the black widow.


    "No problem." everyone agreed.


    Wesley looked at sol again. "How''s the divine realm?"


    "What''s the change, but my brother doesn''t know where he is now. He''s really a headache."


    "When I''m busy, I''ll go back to see his majesty Odin. Then it''s so decided. Tony, this is the material mechanism and deformation force of the deformed body, and there''s a lot of information. These are the main data of the deformed body. Bruce, look. When I come back, we''ll consider the next step. I''ll see the earth coalition army now."


    Wesley said that he had put on the new "Black Jazz" armor. An exit was opened on the ceiling of the living room. Wesley flew out directly, and then accelerated to the headquarters of the earth coalition army.


    "Bang" all the way. Wesley landed directly at the airport of the island. The soldiers here have been informed, and the five generals came to pick him up, "welcome back, Mr. Wesley Gibson."


    The party entered the huge conference room, where the equipment is first-class and complete, but it seems very backward to Wesley, but it takes time to change. Wesley took out the design of the death star, but the earth''s equipment cannot be interpreted, and Wesley used the power of real gemstones to transform some equipment, which is also a threat.

 Chapter 571

    "Gentlemen, this is a super weapon I got in the parallel universe. Now I give it to you. You can invite scientists to study it. The technology involved here is much higher than that of the earth. If the research is thorough, the technology of the earth must move forward again."


    Wesley then showed the attack and defense means of the death star through the hologram, which made these soldiers very excited. With this base and the fighters handed over to them by the avenger alliance, the earth must be able to counterattack when it faces the alien fleet again.


    "Thank you very much for what you have done for the earth."


    Wesley left here. This is not the place he should stay for a long time. This time, the direction is the temple headquarters of mages. Wesley wants to leave the magic of the earth world here. I hope master Gu Yi can study it. After all, Wesley has no time to do this.


    "Wesley, I''m glad you''re still alive." Stephen strange gave Wesley a hug. His hands are still not good, but they don''t matter now.


    "Long time no see, really long time. I asked to see Master Gu Yi."


    "The master is waiting for you."


    Wesley entered here again, but there was still no change. After all, it was only a year. It was really short. "Master Gu Yi, long time no see."


    "I wish you could come back, otherwise I don''t have confidence in the Titan. It seems that you are full of confidence this time?"


    "Yes, I''m confident. These are some magic materials I got in the parallel universe. I''d like to ask you to study them." the materials have been entered into a mobile hard disk, and Gu Yi took them.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll study it."


    For the next few years, Wesley has been in the avenger alliance and home. Daisy lives two days a week. Wesley has transformed her body many times. They decided to get married for a while. Now the earth is fully preparing for war.


    Every superhero in the Avengers has a deformed body, and Tony Stark''s iron man is involved again, imitating the template of Wesley''s new armor. Then everyone''s equipment began to improve with Wesley''s help, and Wesley''s technology was taught to Tony Stark and Bruce Banner. After all, they are real scientists, but the amount of technology is too huge, and they don''t have biological computers, so it''s very difficult to learn now.


    "Well, put the information and technology to Elizabeth and Jarvis. They can help you with most of the content when you need it. You just need to put forward ideas."


    "It''s a good idea. Although I want to learn, the number is too large. We can see what we''re good at. By the way, will the Galactic guard be recruited back?" Tony Stark asked.


    Xingjue didn''t stay on earth with his galactic escort. After Wesley disappeared, they returned to the universe and went to Qaidam in the hope of getting help. It was more than a year.


    "Not for the time being. After all, our communication can''t reach that far. Even with the communication technology of transformers, they can''t receive it. Wait. Maybe I''ll go to the universe to see how Chaida star is." Wesley shook his head.


    Next, the earth began to be busy. A large number of scientists entered the earth joint army. They were responsible for studying the super weapon technical data provided by Wesley. The scientists were treasure. This is a very detailed information. A large number of science and technology made them ecstatic and crazy research, and scientific and technological achievements appeared one by one.


    With Wesley''s consent, scientific and technological achievements began to be continuously transformed into civil technology. The scientific and technological level of the earth was steadily improving. If there were any deficiencies, Wesley would supplement and make the scientific and technological level of the earth rise steadily. The super weapon Death Star was named Gibson fortress to commend Wesley''s contribution.


    Compared with these, the transformation of the lunar base of the avenger alliance went very smoothly, bringing the materials to the moon, and then Wesley used real gemstones for the final completion. The original semi hidden base is now all built on the lunar surface. With the passage of time, the earth mountain has just begun to see two moons.


    Another year later, the progress of Gibson fortress was completely one-fifth, the results were very gratifying, and the Galactic escort returned to earth again.


    "Wesley? You have come back?" the star Lord looked at Wesley in surprise.


    "What? Are you surprised when I come back?" Wesley asked with a smile.


    "No, no, I knew you would be fine. You are a strong guy." the star Lord patted Wesley on the shoulder.


    "Tell us about the universe."


    Xingjue nodded and then said, "chaidaxing suffered heavy losses. Finally, they had to hand over the power gem, but now they are ruthless and start to build a large fleet, ready to settle accounts with the chitari people."


    "Oh? Big fleet, aren''t those small fighters anymore?"


    "Yes, after all, chitari''s large warships have made them suffer. The originally peaceful planet still hasn''t replied. We can imagine the anger of chaidaxing people. We have been moving around chaidaxing to explore news. Chitari people have suffered heavy losses. They are licking their wounds now. The last loss was too great, and the universe really knows about our earth The chitari people were badly hurt, but they still didn''t do anything. After all, the SANOS didn''t die. "


    "SANOS is back?" Wesley squinted.


    "No, God knows where he is now. Your exile is probably too far away. I don''t know when they will come back. I asked chaidaxing people to pay attention to his news, and we came back this time to see the situation."


    The Galactic convoy stayed and received Wesley''s training and equipment improvement. There were two moons in the earth''s sky. They revolved around the area at both ends of the earth every day, but one of them was still small and growing.


    The fighter formation of the earth united army is also expanding, and the preparation of the whole earth is going on in an orderly manner. Wesley and sol go to the divine realm once. Odin is still Odin and replaced by rocky. Wesley knows that his arrival has changed some things, especially those things he doesn''t know the plot.


    The crazy Titan SANOS struggled to move forward in the universe. As a Titan, he knew more about the universe. After distinguishing the direction, he moved forward towards the Milky Way galaxy, "damn guy, I must kill him, which made the great SANOS so embarrassed."

 Chapter 572

    SANOS, the crazy Titan, was exiled by Wesley. Although Wesley was hit hard by his last blow, he was also left in place. His strong strength allowed him to survive in the universe, and his rich knowledge made him understand his position.


    Observing constellations is not a unique skill of human beings. As the most powerful Titan in the universe, sanosu has enough knowledge, so he found the direction of the Milky Way galaxy, and then began to move forward. He completely controlled the power of the two gemstones to allow him to survive.


    After a year''s progress, SANOS is finally close to the galaxy, but the distance is still very far away, but he still has enough patience and time. After all, he has no choice.


    The next year, he finally entered the galaxy. As soon as he came in, he was discovered by some countries with intelligent life, but no one dared to provoke him, and SANOS returned to his place in anger.


    A desolate asteroid, very small. His throne still stands there, but there is no anger here. He sat on it all at once. SANOS was relieved and finally came back, "This damned earthman has let me drift in the universe for more than two years. I must break him to pieces. But I need an army. I can''t go alone. What if he exiles me again? Did his last blow kill him?"


    SANOS is no longer arrogant. After all, he has been a little miserable in the past two years. He has been on his way. Even if he has no physical problems, he does have a feeling of running away in his heart.


    "The chitari don''t know what''s going on? Will they be destroyed? If they can''t, they can only use the Kerry, but their Kerry king is a coward." SANOS doesn''t have many people to use. "The destroyers may be able, but they''re not trustworthy."


    "I''d better summon chitari first." thinking of this, SANOS ordered on his throne. "Damn it, my servant didn''t take care of their master''s throne." SANOS roared.


    The throne has no energy. He can only use infinite gemstones to input energy to the throne. "Bang" because he is full of anger and input too much energy, the energy system of the throne has been destroyed. "Calm down, I should calm down, and I can''t lose wisdom for those mole ants." comforted himself, SANOS turned and flew into the universe to Chita Ruixing ball.


    What about the chitari? During the earth war, they suffered heavy losses. The leader of the chitari finally ran to chitari by himself, took the life capsule and directly ran back to chitari star, and then began to recover his strength. Fortunately, when attacking Chaida star, two motherships were damaged and returned to the planet for maintenance. Chitari is not completely defenseless now. He hurriedly asked his subordinates to hurry to repair And then start building again.


    "Rocky, you escaped too." soon after the leader of the chitari returned, rocky also came to their planet.


    "I just send something to SANOS, and my strength can''t participate in the war there. What am I doing there?" Rocky said indifferently.


    "I have forgotten how you put yourself in a dangerous place with your wisdom, but Lord SANOS doesn''t know what happened?"


    "He was exiled. Earth man Wesley Gibson had space gems. He opened the space channel and then crossed the channel with SANOS. They didn''t come back again. Now I don''t know what the situation is."


    "Exile? A good choice, but Lord SANOS will come back sooner or later. Now it''s just a matter of time. It seems that I need to hurry up, otherwise the chitari will lose their function."


    "Your chitari technology is good, and your military strength is also very strong in the galaxy. Why should you rely on SANOS?" lodge was very curious about it.


    "Don''t you understand? Lord SANOS''s power is the most powerful. Especially after getting infinite gemstones, he will be an invincible existence in the universe, and the chitari people follow adults, even slaves are extremely noble."


    Rocky stopped asking. In the following time, rocky stayed in the chitari star ball, and the chitari people are trying their best to recover their combat power. In such two years, their mother ships have recovered to the number of eight, so the chitari people are also relieved.


    The chaidaxing people are not only repairing their homes, but also building large warships. The past policies have been changed and their homes have almost been destroyed, which makes them extremely angry. The fighter formation has suffered heavy losses, as do the combatants, and the New Star Corps of chaidaxing has begun to expand.


    The latest large carrier ships began to be built. In more than two years, 12 ships were built. Such a new space fleet was established and then began training. The Galactic convoy stayed here for two years. During this period, they did not stay on Chaida, but inquired about the news in the universe. However, as soon as they left, SANOS''s will come Interest, the two sides are directly staggered.


    The destroyers are still free and easy. They can do whatever they want and help whoever gives money. They are very happy, but SANOS will come and wash, making their happiness disappear in an instant.


    "Yongdu, SANOS is back. The war will start again soon. What should we do?" his men waited for his answer.


    "It''s none of our business? It''s someone else''s war." Yongdu waved impatiently, and his idea is not clear to everyone.


    Extraterrestrial people are busy, and Wesley doesn''t know the return of SANOS, but the war preparation on earth is going on in an orderly way. Wesley is very busy every day. Sometimes he accepts the siege of the Avengers. This is a practical practice with them, and only Wesley can fight with them all. But the gap is too big. They have no way to take Wesley.


    On this day, Stephen strange came to Wesley. "Wesley, this is what master Guyi asked me to give you. The magic research you brought back is very good. Master Guyi combined his knowledge into our system. This is all the research results."


    "Thank you. How are you now?" Wesley asked.


    "Me? I''m guarding the temple in New York, but I have nothing to do. After all, you exist, and the earth still has supreme existence, so I have nothing to do."


    "I guess we''ll have something to do soon. I have a hunch that SANOS has returned. This is what I learned with the Jedi. It shouldn''t be wrong."

 Chapter 573

    Wesley''s hunch was correct. A few days later, a spacecraft belonging to the New Star Corps came to the earth. He informed SANOS of his situation. Wesley expressed his gratitude, and then gave the other party a transformer communication device to transmit information, so as to facilitate long-distance communication between the two sides.


    "Tony, report to the general command of the earth coalition army and ask them to speed up the construction of the fortress. If I can collect materials in a short time, I can help them finish it. Natasha, call all the Avengers back to the headquarters. The war will start again soon. This time SANOS may not come by himself, but chitari will follow him." Wesley was not nervous, He believes that his strength can compete with SANOS, but he can''t be on the earth, otherwise the earth will be unlucky again. Last time, he just broke a Manhattan.


    This time, his strength growth is not lost to each other. He also has two infinite gemstones and various enhancements. If he doesn''t spell well, it will cause disaster, or in the desert, but he can''t guarantee this.


    The commander in chief of the earth united army soon sent a message that within half a month, all countries on the earth would gather the materials for the remaining projects. They originally wanted to build slowly. After all, this is an opportunity to train production and construction workers, but now time is not allowed.


    The Avengers gathered again, and the Galactic guard was also among them. Wesley looked at them and said, "this battle is still large-scale. The other party must go all out. SANOS will be handed over to me, and you will kill the other party''s fleet together with the earth coalition army. This time, you must fight in the universe. You should be familiar with the fighting methods in the universe recently."


    "Do you think SANOS is too reluctant? After all, we know the strength of the other side," Sol said.


    "No, I also have two infinite gemstones, and there are far more than these, so you don''t need to worry. At the same time, I can absorb ultraviolet light to supplement. It can be said that if I am equal to his strength, it won''t be a problem to kill him. At the same time, I have the ability to survive in the universe."


    "Well, let''s do it. Then we can move faster, just like at the beginning. Finally, there is only one SANOS, and we will destroy him anyway this time." Tony Stark agreed to Wesley''s plan, "So now we''ll start space combat training. After all, we can''t survive there. We need a lot of spare equipment. The avenger begins to move to the lunar base. How about it?"


    "Yes, and I want to contact the chaidaxing people to see how their fleet is. After their messenger returns, they will contact us. Please hurry up and prepare."


    The combat effectiveness of the avenger alliance began to shift. They all went to the lunar base. Everyone had a set of combat equipment, and the deformed body was the main combat strength, which could be transformed into small destroyers. The space fighter formation of the earth coalition army also began frequent training, and both sides were preparing against the clock.


    After a month, the materials were fully prepared. Wesley directly collected all the materials into the body space, and then went to the universe to directly use real gemstones to complete the fortress. The earth coalition command was directly transferred to the fortress, and the combat training began immediately.


    Busy, Wesley was so busy that he couldn''t even go home. He lived directly on the moon. The Avengers also trained with the alliance''s fighter fleet. At the same time, there were iron legions, controlled by Elizabeth and Jarvis respectively.


    A month later, Chaida star sent a message and disappeared. "Nice to see you again, sir Wesley Gibson. We apologize for the power gem." the commander of the New Star Corps directly apologized.


    "I understand that you really can''t resist chitari''s fleet, but I heard that you are gradually expanding the fleet. I don''t know how you are preparing?" Wesley didn''t circle.


    "We are ready to go to war at any time, but SANOS''s return makes us dare not act rashly. After all, his strength is not something we can defeat. I don''t know how the earth is ready to deal with it. Are you still ready to exile him?"


    "No, this is a frontal battle, and I also have the power of two infinite gemstones." Wesley stretched out his hand, and then space gemstones and reality gemstones appeared, one in each hand.


    "It''s incredible that you can have two at the same time and rely on yourself."


    "It''s just luck. Now you can safely join the war, right?"


    "Yes, we can go to earth right away."


    "No, you need to wait until the chitari and sosanos set out to attack chitari, and then set out. This can not only destroy all their forces, but also besiege them, but how long will it take you to capture their nest?"


    "It''s uncertain, but it won''t be very slow. After all, the chitari lost too much last time. According to intelligence, they only have eight motherships, and we now have twelve."


    "That''s good. Please keep us informed of their movements."


    The two sides confirmed the plan, Wesley hung up the communication and put it into preparation again, while SANOS was already on the chitari ball. "I''m very dissatisfied with your behavior."


    "Please forgive the master. We did our best. Now we have recovered to eight motherships again, but these may not be enough. We need more troops."


    "Well, you go and contact king Kerry. They must participate in this expedition on Kerry, or I will destroy them first." SANOS sneered. Last time the Kerry attacked Chaida, they were timid. Their king Kerry was a coward. The Kerry people were actually very belligerent, just like Ronan. But ironically, their king Kerry was very timid, which was unexpected.


    The leader of the chitari people immediately contacted King Kerry, "King Kerry, the master ordered you to assemble the fleet immediately and then follow us to the earth. You must do your best this time, or the consequences will not be acceptable to you."


    "This..." King Kerry is still hesitating. He is such a character.


    "I really want you to promise. I really want to rule your Kerry star, don''t you think?"


    "OK, I''m starting to assemble the fleet now, but I need time. It takes time for the whole fleet to assemble."


    "Yes, but you don''t want to delay. What''s the master''s mood now? I think you can imagine that you don''t want to stay out again. There is no such cheap thing in the universe."

 Chapter 574

    The disappearance of the Kerry and chitari fleet can not be concealed, but the cosmic war is like this. Even if the enemy knows it, it has nothing to do with it, because it is the earth that attacks, and can the earth people escape?


    This large-scale war between planets has no choice but to fight to the end or surrender, unless the parent star is handed over, but how can people on the whole planet survive in the universe?


    The Kerry people are not slow. After all, they dare not. The fleet began to gather at the fastest speed, and even those outside were transferred back. After all, this action is very important. The chitari people were defeated last time, otherwise SANOS may not pay attention to them. Therefore, the Kerry people were afraid of failure again, so they sent out all warships.


    The Chaida people truthfully reported these news to Wesley, but Wesley did not change the wheel. The Kerry people and the chitari people acted together, so it would be better to directly let the Chaida people wait for the other party to set out. Then they divided into two ways, directly attacked the two planets and took down all the two star balls.


    Chaidaxing people naturally have no problem. Both planets participated in the attack on chaidaxing. Although the Kerry people did not attack at that time, they surrounded them, and chaidaxing people will not let go.


    But this time, the Kerry people assembled 15 warships, plus eight chitari people. Can the earth withstand such a powerful fleet? Wesley replied directly that there is no problem with the earth, so let the chaidaxing people rest assured, but they must be fast. After all, they still need their fleet to intercept from the back table.


    On the earth, all space fighters began to assemble towards the fortress and the moon. At the same time, the fighter factories on the ground worked overtime to prevent excessive consumption of fighters. At the same time, a large number of missiles were sent to the universe, especially the number of tactical nuclear bombs.


    In fact, Wesley doesn''t want the earth to use tactical nuclear bombs. After all, Wesley of this kind of thing is a little big, and the damage to local motherships is too strong. It''s best for those motherships to be seriously injured. At that time, he can use materials to redesign and assemble, so that the earth can save a large number of resources and completely build a large fleet.


    SANOS''s fleet set out. He sat on the flagship of the chitari and thought about how to torture Wesley. This is a problem he has been thinking about for more than two years. Relying on this problem and this thinking, he did not go crazy in his lonely flight. Now SANOS is not very normal.


    The fleet has been moving forward, but when they were half way from the earth, chaidaxing''s fleet was divided into two and began to attack their mother star, which was a disaster for the Kerry and chitari people. After all, all their main forces were dispatched. Now chaidaxing''s ship team has no opponent at all. Moreover, the more important problem is that chaidaxing''s science and technology is very developed, much higher than them. In the past, it was too pacifist, so it just didn''t break out.


    But the last time they were shot into the door of their home, chaidaxing people made a big change. Their large warships were not only mother ships but also combat ships. They simply aimed at destruction. The large energy guns equipped on the ground were moved onto the warships and began to bombard the two planets, directly cutting off the air defense facilities on the ground. Then the fighter formation went out and bombed indiscriminately.


    Although chaidaxing people are usually very kind and act in full accordance with the law, hatred is still powerful. Their revenge is also destructive. At the same time, they will not occupy the two planets, which is completely high-intensity destruction.


    "Almost, assemble the fleet directly and let''s go to the earth." the highest commander of the New Star Corps went out with the fleet this time. Last time, things hit her very hard. Although she can bear it as a strong woman, she will not let go of the opportunity to vent her anger now. Women are terrible.


    The earth is ready. After receiving the notice from the chaidaxing people, Wesley calculated the speed of the other party. Today, the enemy should arrive. The power of the earth is divided into two parts. The space fighter formation of the earth coalition army is facing the front. Their number is more than that of the avenger alliance. It is actually a government agency. The avenger alliance is at its own expense. Wesley and Tony Stark have money, but they can''t cooperate with the government. Their iron Legion is hidden on the moon, and the fighter formation is hidden in the shadow of the moon.


    The Galactic guard went out to investigate and didn''t return until noon. "They''re coming. It''s not far away. Shall we go forward to attack or rely on defense?" Wesley and the earth coalition are communicating.


    "Defense, when they approach, all long-range weapons of the fortress are ready. As the first round of attack, strive to destroy many of their mother ships at one time, so that the next battle will reduce some casualties."


    "Well, the weapons are now charged and the missile defense forces are ready to launch."


    SANOS''s fleet approached, and SANOS also drove to the earth''s fighter formation from the screen. "The earth has developed rapidly in more than two years. Prepare for the battle. This time, we will retreat and destroy the earth people." SANOS waved his hand and needed their slaves to play a role at this time.


    But when they were about to send combat troops, the missile troops of the fortress launched missiles. The missiles were very fast. After all, there was no air resistance. Although the fuel for propulsion in the universe was not fully burned, the liquid fuel itself could burn by itself.


    The overwhelming number of missiles were launched, and no one thought about the hit of these missiles. After all, the distance between the two sides in the universe is too far, and it is very difficult to hit, but this is not a problem, because the first batch of missiles are all bait. It doesn''t matter if they don''t hit, as long as they attract each other''s attention.


    Sure enough, the first batch of missiles attracted the attention of the other side directly. They began to send fighters to intercept. At this time, the energy weapons of the fortress were launched, three main guns opened fire, and the red energy column directly crossed the distance. "Boom" three mother ships in a row were hit, and then began to explode, but because the other side''s mother ship was too huge, Two ships were seriously injured and only one was destroyed, but it''s amazing.


    The sudden change surprised the servants of SANOS. The earthmen had weapons that could directly attack their mother ship, and the fleet immediately ordered to stop moving. However, the first batch of missiles had arrived, and other mother ships fortunately sent fighters to connect immediately, while the two seriously injured ships were hit several times, but their power was limited.


    At this time, the fighter formation of the earth coalition army also began to take action. Their goal is the opponent''s fighter aircraft. The dense coalition army began to move forward. Their formation is the latest studied cosmic formation, which is their first actual combat.

 Chapter 575

    There are many fighters on the earth side, but there are more enemies. Although more than 20 large space motherships destroyed one and severely damaged two, there are still enough. Many local fighters began to yearn for use, especially the chitari people. Their fighters are very small. That''s why they didn''t send armored Youlong. The role of this weapon in the universe is too small.


    The Kerry fighter is quite normal, but there is a big gap between the performance and the destroyer fighter, and the six wing fighter is flexible enough. However, the earth side participated in the actual combat for the first time, and it is difficult to give full play to the full performance of the fighter.


    The local government began to form formations. Because they were fighters from two planets, the formation was directly separated, and the enemy was not stupid. They were directly divided into left and right wings to attack. In this way, they not only did not need to mix up and affect efficiency, but also dispersed the strength of the earth army.


    "Lord Gibson, what should we do now?" the earth coalition sent a communication request.


    "Launch missiles first. They are spreading to both wings and forming a formation at the same time. Now it''s official time, all fighters launch missiles to disrupt their deployment, and the fortress guns continue to be charged. After your fighter formation launches missiles, attack the Kerry fighters, and our Avengers alliance attacks the chitari."


    "I see."


    Missiles are very important to the earth. Although the attack power is limited and the hit rate is not very high, there is one thing that can not be compared with energy weapons, that is, the deterrence of missiles. The trajectory visible to the naked eye, the dense sense of substance, and finally flying around aimlessly, which is a sharp weapon to disrupt the formation formation. If it is attacking the opponent''s parent star, after entering the atmosphere, the hit rate and speed rise sharply.


    Moreover, some things were installed in these missiles. With the launch of the missiles, the earth coalition fighter formation directly changed direction, and the hidden fighter formation of the avenger alliance was killed. The moon is far from the fortress, just on the side of the chitari people, and what they attack is not chitari''s fighters, but their mother ship.


    If the chitari fighter formation did not return, their mother ship would be finished. In this way, the battlefield was divided into two parts, and the chitari fighter formation turned directly to Wesley them.


    "The deformed body attacks the Mothership, and others follow me to meet the enemy''s fighter formation." Wesley drives the destroyer fighter. He doesn''t use the deformed body. After all, he is the most familiar with cosmic war, and his physical reaction is the strongest. The combat power of driving a fighter can be up to 100.


    "Bang bang" continuous explosions occurred in the Kerry fighter formation. They were avoiding missiles, and these missiles suddenly exploded and a large number of debris began to fly. Remote control detonators were installed in the missiles. Some missiles were intercepted, while others rushed into the other party''s formation and disrupted their formation. The next detonations were not for killing, but for more chaos.


    The fighter formation of the earth United Army maintains the formation. Now both sides have entered the range. Since the actual combat experience is not good, they can only win by surprise. Now is a good opportunity to attack, and the energy machine guns begin to attack.


    In space warfare, the formation adopts the maximization of fire density, so that the first collective fire of the fighter formation has no interference, and the sufficient fire density is put into the fixed area to the greatest extent, and the Kerry fighter formation loss begins to rise directly.


    "Keep the formation, cut them directly from the past, and don''t let them support each other. The formation acts according to the small group, and there is only one chance to replenish the ammunition with missiles." the destroyer fighter is strong enough and doesn''t require long-range space flight, so it is equipped with missiles for ammunition preparation. There are only six launchers, a maximum of six at a time, and then it takes two minutes to load by yourself.


    The fighter formation directly rushed into the other party''s fleet, and the Kerry''s fighters could only fight on their own. However, the number of Kerry''s fighters used to be dominant. Although they have lost a lot, they are basically the same.


    On the outside, Wesley piloted the fighter plane directly facing the chitari people, "missile preparation, six riding and shooting." then he ordered the missile to ride and shoot. The chitari people began to disperse and avoid. Their target was very small, but there was no protection. After the missile detonated, it had a certain killing effect, and Wesley led the team to start shooting directly.


    "Elizabeth and Jarvis, the iron Legion sent out to attack the enemy''s rear." as soon as Wesley rushed into the other formation, he immediately sent out the iron Legion. After all, the iron Legion was more efficient against the chitari formation.


    A piece of armour rushed directly out of the moon. The black jazz Corps controlled by Elizabeth used energy sniper rifles to start shooting directly, while the iron man Corps controlled by Jarvis gave way to the trajectory and then dispersed the charge. In their hands, they used a pair of energy guns, which had begun to charge. They only started the "holy gun baptism" after they entered the range.


    Tony Stark and others drove the deformed body close to the chitari''s mothership. There were few fighters responsible for the Mothership escort, but there were also many compared with them. However, Tony Stark and others had good technology and directly began to use energy machine guns to attack.


    The two sides fought outside the mothership. "Don''t fight with them, rush in directly, and I''ll have an advantage inside." xingjue was in charge of command. After all, he had more experience, and the little raccoon was in a violent state now.


    "You all go in and I''ll cover here, grut, right?" the little raccoon roared excitedly.


    "Grut." only the little raccoon can understand the words of the tree man grut.


    The Avengers don''t drive many deformed bodies. After all, not everyone has the talent to drive. Just like Steve Rogers, he won''t at all. He can only wear Wesley''s krypton armor and wait to enter the Mothership with a shield.


    The rigid attack of the deformed body is good, especially the six winged fighter, which blindly avoids the battle and is easy to get rid of the opponent. They begin to detour, while the little raccoon is pressed. It drives the fighter up and down in the rear and launches missiles from time to time to interfere with the pursuit.


    They flew around a chitari carrier and after a detour, "turn, turn, launch missiles." Tony Stark shouted quickly, and several fighters turned directly. After the little raccoon came, he saw a row of fighters. He hurriedly pushed the joystick and the nose directly down. The chitari fighters caught up and "launched".


    "Whew, whew, whew" although the number of fighters is small, there are dozens of six missiles at a time. The chitari just hit, "attack the outer wall of the Mothership and hit an entrance." xingjue said hurriedly at this time.

 Chapter 576

    "Tu Tu" and "bang bang bang" energy bombs hit the outer wall of the Mothership, hitting scrap iron and flying around. The outer wall is very thick, but several fighters focus on attacking a little, no speed or very fast, "get out of the way, I''ll launch armor piercing bombs."


    Tony Stark''s fighter plane carries different missiles and is officially used to fight tanks. Although it is not powerful enough for the mother ship, now the outer wall has been hit with a hole, so you can try it.


    "Yiyi" sound, missile launch, close range launch, direct hit, and then "boom" explosion, "it''s a hole, but it''s a little small." Tony Stark frowned.


    "Look at me." eagle eye alone piloted a fighter, "deformation, I''ve wanted to shout that for a long time." his body was directly deformed. The huge deformed body was like an ant compared with the mother ship. He took down two missiles on the body''s shoulder, then put them at the hole, and then detonated away.


    The hole was big enough this time. Eagle eye rushed in first, but it was the other party''s territory. A large number of infantry began to mobilize, and the armored dragon began to converge to their position.


    The Kerry fighter is a necromancer fighter. The alien is a bit like a silkworm chrysalis. It emits necromancer rays. It is very dangerous. If it is hit, it will directly lose its combat ability. The casualties of the earth coalition army began to rise and maintained a one-to-one ratio with the other side, which is great.


    "Report, the fortress gun is fully charged." a gun captain reported loudly.


    "Well, aim at the Kerry carrier and prepare to attack," said a general.


    Another general nearby asked, "don''t attack chitari''s Mothership? If their Mothership is destroyed, their soldiers will be paralyzed."


    "No, just give it to the avenger over there. Lord Wesley Gibson ordered it. He judged that SANOS was with the chitari. He didn''t want the other party to join the war too early. If we beat him out, he would be very passive."


    "I see. Let''s attack. Send another rescue team to see if we can save some of our pilots, and then add new fighters." there are too few pilots. After all, it''s not easy for new fighters to have so many pilots. Each fighter has three members, one main pilot, one co pilot and one fire control system operator.


    Three more fortress guns were fired. The Kerry''s mother ship was the same as Ronan''s. it was a very long warship. In Wesley''s view, it was ugly and was not conducive to space operations. Especially now, the attack area was too large. The fortress guns directly destroyed three ships, but there was no connection between their mother ship and fighters, and the number of fighters did not decrease at all.


    The shape and power system of the necromancer fighter make this fighter less flexible and more suitable for adding and fleeing. This is determined by the nature of the Kerry people. They are very irritable, except the king Kerry.


    Looking at the heavily damaged fighter formation, King Kerry really wanted to order the retreat directly, but SANOS''s attack made him dare not and could only watch helplessly. Now the loss of three motherships made him even more frightened.


    Wesley has the upper hand. The iron man unit of the iron Legion has entered the range. The "holy gun baptism" is the best way to deal with the cluster. A large number of silver flares are like whips, which are directly drawn into the formation of the chitari people, and they are suddenly missing, while the black jazz war a legion behind is firing one shot at a time, Wesley''s armor formation rushed left and right without cutting the enemy''s formation.


    At the end of the first round of holy gun baptism, the iron man war a corps also entered. Their shoulders were opened and micro missiles were fired everywhere. All of them were fired at close range. The chitari fighters were too small and had no protection at all, so they could be easily destroyed.


    The Avengers who entered the local Mothership are moving forward. The eagle eye deformed body takes the lead, and the energy machine guns are constantly shooting, "is there anything more enjoyable than this? Ha ha, it''s great."


    The black widow also drove the body, "pay attention to cover. The armored dragon is coming. Kill it quickly."


    The captain of the United States was wearing armor and a shield, and hawk had rushed in. The guy was completely crazy and rushed in with the enemy''s energy gun. "Don''t mess, we''re looking for the core area." Tony Stark suppressed their excitement.


    They don''t know much about the interior, but some places have electronic equipment, so let''s send it again. In this way, we can check some clues. After all, this is a technology Mothership, although biotechnology is included.


    A lot of breaking speed also played a role. Some chitari soldiers fell down in front of them, which made them very excited. "It seems that their means of controlling soldiers are like this. Remember the appearance of the equipment just now, that is, they control the extension of soldiers and destroy one by one." Tony Stark also drives the deformed body, But he was behind the rear hall.


    Scarlet Witch and some superheroes such as fast silver, spider man and ant man have little effect now. They gather in the middle with weapons in their hands and clean up some escaped fish under the cover of the moving deformed body.


    "See? Where should be the central position." after moving forward for more than an hour, they saw the central area, and there were a large number of chitari infantry around this area. If they were not stopped in the universe, all these guys would run to the earth.


    "Xingjue and raccoon cover, and others are ready to evacuate. I''m going to launch a tactical nuclear bomb. Natasha calls back Haoke, and he rushes too forward." at this time, Haoke has entered the local crowd, and chitari soldiers are constantly thrown into the sky.


    Xingjue and little raccoon concentrated their fire cover together, while other bodies were transformed into fighters. After everyone boarded the plane, Tony Stark fired a nuclear bomb at the central area. "We only have 30 seconds to escape. Don''t stop now and return the same way." several fighters began to soar rapidly inside the mother ship, and they were also running for their lives, otherwise they would be killed if they were caught in the explosion.


    The return road flew rapidly, and there was no resistance along the way. After all, most of the enemies concentrated on protecting the core area, but the tactics of the two sides were completely different. The earth people even fired a shot and ran away, while the chitari people were silly in the face of the countdown nuclear bomb. This is a bomb. Their understanding is like this. However, they don''t know clearly. It''s difficult for them to understand such a primitive thing.

 Chapter 577

    Several fighters rushed out and then flew directly to another mothership. They didn''t attack, but went to hide. After all, 30 seconds is not much time. It''s not enough to abolish the explosion range. They have to use other motherships to cover it.


    "Boom!" there was an explosion behind, "hurry up, hurry up." xingjue roared, and all the fighters reached their maximum power.


    The leader of the chitari people still stood beside SANOS, "master, look?"


    "Heartache? This is your punishment, which makes my throne lose energy." SANOS''s mouth turned up and his expression was cruel, while the leader of the chitari did not dare to speak. Although his heart was dripping blood, he must be patient.


    "Hoo..." some people were relieved and finally avoided. Now they were on the side of a mothership. The Mothership was a little unlucky. It was directly hit by the shock wave. It was impossible for the huge ship to avoid. The chitari people inside were staggering.


    "Well, let''s go and see if we can get an entrance."


    The powerful explosion did not affect the fighter formation combat on both sides. It is still tragic here. The rescue team on the earth sent out. They risked their lives to rescue the floating pilots, and then sent them back to the fortress. If these pilots were injured, they should be treated immediately. Those who were not injured boarded the fighter again, gathered together a flight crew, and immediately set out to join the battle.


    Desperately, no one flinches, and no one can flinch. Failure means death. All pilots are excellent soldiers from all over the world. They are fearless and forget their lives.


    The pilots of the avenger alliance are not soldiers, but they are not afraid. They follow Wesley to rush left and right, and the iron Legion is even less afraid. They will explode after they are damaged, which is what the chitari people fear most.


    War armor has no life. Although it also takes refuge, sometimes it will attack and explode directly after it is damaged in order to resist the attack, so the casualties of chitari people rise sharply. The black jazz war a corps has no loss. Although it is far away, the shooting accuracy is still good. However, with the reduction of the number of iron man war a corps, they have joined the ranks of melee, which is a complete consumable.


    Wesley observed the form of the battlefield. There was little problem on their side. Although the number was small, the chitari fighters were very easy to handle, so the cleaning speed was very fast, while the earth coalition suffered heavy losses. Although the tactics were used in the early stage, now the other side has stabilized the situation, and the casualties of both sides are rising alternately.


    SANOS is very happy now. Watching the earth people dying one by one and the disobedient slaves disappearing one by one, he has finally alleviated his depression of flying in the universe for more than two years. Of course, the hateful space gem owner will not be completely good if he is not tortured to death.


    "It would be nice to have one of the Cree''s motherships hit it, hit the fortress, and finally push it to the planet," SANOS said.


    "Yes, my master." the leader of the chitari people breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t let his mother ship hit. It seems that the master still takes good care of them.


    After conveying the order, King Kerry''s face was blue. Of course, his skin made him unable to see it, but the surrounding subordinates could feel the king''s anger, but their king Kerry dared not disobey, so a mothership started and rushed to the fortress, but its luck was not very good, and SANOS chose the wrong time.


    "Report, a local Mothership is coming in our direction."


    "Oh? Has the fortress gun been charged?"


    "Yes, sir, just finished charging."


    "Good, aim directly. Don''t ride and shoot three times. Just drop him with one shot. Let our formation stay away from there."


    The huge energy beam of "whew" was emitted, and the Kerry''s mother ship directly penetrated and then exploded. However, this explosion had no distance to detonate the tactical nuclear bomb and would not be completely destroyed, but it had lost its movement and was slaughtered by others.


    "Oh, it seems that the Crees have bad luck. Let them send two more, or they will be killed sooner or later," SANOS said indifferently.


    King Kerry was angry, but he didn''t dare to show it on the surface, while SANOS looked at everything cruelly. He was very happy.


    Wesley didn''t feel very good. The other party began to want to hit the fortress with the Mothership, but the fortress was charged, but then there were two motherships, but there should be two guns left in the fortress. But if there was another one, the fortress would not be able to resist. Wesley hurried to be commanded by others, and then drove his fighter plane towards the fortress.


    Sure enough, after the two motherships were destroyed, a mothership rushed over. They were all Kerry people. The number of their motherships was small. Wesley connected to the fortress headquarters. "Don''t panic. I''m coming. I''ll be there soon."


    Wesley''s words calmed the fortress. It''s too late for them to recharge. If they hit, they can only escape, but it''s impossible for the people on the fortress to leave. Wesley landed and then directly changed the body. He was driving an ordinary fighter. Now he has directly changed into a hexahedron, "deformation."


    A fort appeared, "Oh? New technology?" SANOS looked at the big screen on the Mothership and said to himself with great interest, but he never paid attention to technology. His own strength is his pursuit.


    "Bang" the first gun directly bombarded out and directly hit the Mothership, but the power of this run was average. "Has the apple been charged?" Wesley was waiting for his energy sniper gun to be charged. Although the energy sniper gun was small, the energy release was not small. At the beginning, he used the energy sniper gun to launch a "precision barrage" to destroy a chitari mothership.


    "Come on." Wesley''s deformation Fort hit the target in the first shot, but it was not designed to be extremely powerful. Now it has limited power and can''t be destroyed directly. Instead, it makes a big hole, which doesn''t work.


    However, the second gun was a little useful. Wesley shot in again from the hole. In this way, Wesley''s continuous shooting made a mess of the interior of the Mothership, "charging is over."


    Wesley did not hesitate to change his armour directly. Then he took the sniper gun in his hand, cut and released a blue half moon, and then directly crossed the Mothership, which exploded directly.


    Four impact motherships were destroyed, and the Kerry people ran away directly, but SANOS was completely indifferent to it, and King Kerry was hesitating whether to continue.

 Chapter 578

    King Kerry hesitated, but SANOS would not hesitate. The fortress of the earth people must be destroyed, and he naturally knew how to choose between the Kerry people and the chitari people. "Let them continue, they must destroy each other''s fortress."


    "It''s my master." the leader of the chitari people turned around, and then his ugly face showed a smile, but he looked rather ferocious. This is the gap. After the war, the Kerry people were greatly weakened, and the rise of the chitari people was unstoppable. Of course, he had to serve his master in the end.


    King Kerry received the notice again, which made him tremble with anger. How much should be left for his own mother ship? At this time, the chitari''s Mothership exploded again, and King Kerry''s mood suddenly calmed down. It seems that the earth people are also good. They have been staring at the chitari''s mothership.


    The weakness of the chitari people is obvious. Once the Mothership is destroyed, a large number of fighters will directly lose power and soldiers will die. This is their means to control the troops, but it is also a weakness. Wesley is to let the avenger alliance stare at this weakness, otherwise their number of fighters is too small. Even if there is an iron legion, they can only make a surprise attack. Once the other party reacts, Form a new formation, then they will have the upper hand.


    The battle is constantly burning, but the morale of the earth is booming, and some people in the Kerry people are worried now. Four mother ships have been destroyed in a row, and it seems that the mother ships of their planet have been completed into cannon fodder, which makes them feel like fighting. The fighter formation begins to retreat on a large scale, which is easy to form a rout, All commanders can''t stop even if they give orders.


    The king of Kerry looked depressed. Now the remaining motherships are the last support of the Kerry people. If they are destroyed again, they can''t even protect their own planet, but SANOS is like a dark cloud over him.


    "Send two more motherships to attack the earthman''s fortress and go hand in hand. Their main guns can''t be charged now, and the earthman''s weapons must not be used for the second time. This time, they must succeed." King Kerry finally ordered.


    Two more motherships rushed out and died with the certainty of death. This is the case now. If they hit the fortress, there is still a glimmer of life, but if they can''t hit, they must be destroyed, dead or alive.


    Wesley looked at the two warships coming again, and Zou raised his eyebrows. "It seems that he can''t hide himself. There are only three fortress guns, which can be charged for an hour. It seems that it''s not enough. He can''t do without the assistance of the large fleet." thinking of this, Wesley wore armor and then stretched out his hand. The real gem appeared in his hand and controlled the gem.


    The several motherships destroyed not far away changed instantly, and the broken ship body began to change. Then it kept gathering together to form two huge balls. This scene stunned everyone, even though SANOS stood up from his seat.


    "Real gems? He mastered real gems. Did he give up space gems? He wanted real gems to fight me?" SANOS said to himself. He thought that the other party had two gems at the same time. After all, no one can directly master two gems except infinite gloves.


    Two huge balls formed fast, and then hit the two motherships. King Kerry closed his eyes and said, "it''s over."


    The "roar" made a shocking impact, the two motherships were paralyzed, the earth side issued a huge cheer, and the aliens were ashen. They failed again, and it seemed impossible to succeed at all.


    King Kerry made up his mind to "retreat." all the remaining warships of the Kerry turned around and ran away directly. The chitari people are stupid now, because the fighter formation of the earth coalition army regrouped and killed them again.


    SANOS came to his position step by step, and then said, "fight hard, I''ll clean up that guy." the leader of the chitari breathed a sigh of relief, so that he could escape if there was any danger.


    Wesley was relieved to see the Kerry people escape. Then he directly asked Elizabeth to contact the chaidaxing people to inform them of the Kerry people''s escape and let them intercept them on the way. Wesley didn''t let each other go. He really didn''t die.


    Then Wesley looked in one direction if he felt it, and then the armor started to fly directly. He knew that SANOS came out. The energy fluctuation of power gem and wisdom gem made the two gemstones in his body feel.


    They flew relative to each other, finally met, looked at each other, and then moved at the same time to quickly impact each other. They did not give in to each other. They all attacked with straight fists. Finally, they collided with each other, and their bodies kept punching. After the two fists hit, they showed a calm, and then the visible shock wave began to spread out.


    Their fists were still wrestling, and the other arm moved. When they punched again, the shock wave still spread. At this time, Wesley moved and his right leg whipped to SANOS''s waist.


    SANOS retreated, Wesley closed his legs, then followed up and punched again. They moved very fast, but Wesley''s speed was faster. He punched continuously in an instant and waved like raindrops. "Bang bang" SANOS''s body began to be constantly concentrated. He was surprised and wanted to fight back, but he fell into a disadvantage in speed.


    All Wesley''s learning broke out at this time. He didn''t stay or try. He broke out with all his strength directly. He wanted to solve his opponent with the fastest speed. SANOS, who mastered two infinite gemstones, was not so easy to kill.


    SANOS is constantly hit and can defend, but after all, the other party''s strength is not lost to him. SANOS is surprised and confused. After all, the other party changes the space gem into the happy reality gem.


    "How can you be so strong?" SANOS asked. They could not speak in the universe, but they could communicate with each other as the masters of infinite gemstones.


    "Because I have also mastered two gemstones, you have been exiled for more than two years, but I have left for a hundred years and wandered in the parallel world. What I have learned is beyond your imagination." Wesley kept on hand, but he can communicate with each other.


    "Impossible, how can you master two kinds of gemstones?" SANOS didn''t believe it at all, but Wesley suddenly punched to the side and didn''t run for SANOS. SANOS was stunned. Then he didn''t get hit in the back of his head and leaned forward. Wesley seized the opportunity and hammered fiercely.


    Wesley''s fist used the power of space gem to directly open a small space door, and the exit was behind SANOS''s head, and his powerful fist directly hit him through the space door.

 Chapter 579

    SANOS spewed blood, Wesley went all out in his subsequent attack, SANOS was seriously injured, and Wesley''s strength is now higher than SANOS. When SANOS was completely suppressed, the chitari people looked silly. They could not imagine why their master was beaten like this.


    The leader of chitari suddenly felt very bad. He was considering whether he could escape first.


    "Ah..." SANOS had a big mouth, but the sound couldn''t spread out in the universe. Only Wesley could hear it, but just look at his appearance to know how angry he was.


    The body suddenly disappeared, and then came the front SANOS, which was the ability of the wisdom gem, while Wesley calmly closed his eyes. The Jedi Knight could not test his eyes. All hallucinations were useless to Wesley. What he learned now completely broke out, his hands were sliding in the air, and some fighter debris in the distance moved. This is the core of the gold element.


    The metal of the wreckage turned into spikes, and then flew towards SANOS. Countless spikes concentrated SANOS''s welcome, but they penetrated directly, and the real body was found directly.


    Wesley''s figure also disappeared, but this time it was speed, "bang" Wesley punched up, but there was a force field around SANOS, which was still a power gem, but Wesley''s arm suddenly disappeared, which was the door of space.


    "Poof" spurted blood here, the force field disappeared, Wesley waved his hands, and a pair of laser swords appeared. The high-temperature laser swords surprised SANOS. Just wanted to move, but his arm was shocked and scratched by the hot, "no...".


    The arm with infinite gloves was cut off. At the moment of losing infinite gloves, SANOS suddenly became depressed and twitched in great pain.


    Wesley waved the laser sword again, and SANOS was dismembered. Wesley put away his swords, took the infinite gloves and directly incorporated them into the body space.


    "Lord Wesley Gibson, have we won?" the earth coalition suddenly asked on the communication channel.


    "Yes, won, isn''t it easy?" Wesley laughed.


    "Yes, why is it so simple?"


    "See? We sacrificed many people? However, I think the enemy should lose the courage to fight now and order to work hard and directly destroy their fighter formation. Is the main gun ready?"


    "A few minutes left."


    "Well, inform the Avengers to evacuate and shoot directly at the local mothership."


    Is it easy? Wesley doesn''t think so. It''s been prepared for this stop for a hundred years. If SANOS didn''t attack the fighter for the last time and the fighter didn''t travel through time and space, what''s the result now? Maybe the fleet can lose both, but SANOS is still unable to defeat. Unless Gu Yi participates in the attack, she is still not sure. After all, she doesn''t know how to compare with infinite gemstones.


    And now? I just broke out a hundred years of accumulation and directly killed each other. It looks simple, but it''s really difficult. The earth began to attack with all its strength, and the Avengers retreated, and the fortress guns opened fire. Now there are only five chitari motherships left, and three were destroyed again.


    The chitari''s Mothership began to turn around and wanted to escape, but Wesley flew directly over and then opened the door of space to enter the interior of the mothership. Neither of the two motherships escaped, but he didn''t find the chitari''s leader.


    The battle was completely over. Wesley looked at the mess. There were debris floating in the outer space of the earth, and the rescue team was busy. Wesley closed his eyes and launched the real gem with all his strength. All the debris began to decompose, then gathered, and then the first warship appeared.


    The huge shuttle shaped warship slowly took shape, with four front main guns and two rear main guns. The ship body is full of defensive guns. These are energy guns. This is the earth warship shot by Wesley. People on earth looked at Wesley excitedly. Now Wesley is their God. Then the second and third ships continued to appear, and a large number of debris finally formed six warships, which will be the strongest combat power on earth.


    A week later, the qaidas came the news that they just blocked the Kerry retreating fleet and directly destroyed it. The leader of the chitari was arrested, and the planets of the chitari and the Kerry were swept away. However, they still disappeared. Rocky fled the chitari ball and arranged his whereabouts.


    Wesley didn''t expect that rocky would be so disappointed on the chitari ball, but it was beyond his control.


    At the end of the second Infinite War, Wesley held a wedding. He married daisy. The earth entered the interstellar era and began to have full contact with alien civilization. At the same time, Wesley established a company again to trade with aliens. Wesley''s name spread all over the universe. People on earth will be respected wherever they go, because they have Wesley.


    However, peace will not always care for them. There must be super criminals where there are superheroes, and now it is just a short peace. The Galactic escort left the earth again. They are used to floating in the universe and doing good and bad things.


    The avenger alliance is a continuous development. The base on the moon began to expand here. They have two space warships and the earth united army has four. The avenger alliance has become the most special organization on earth and a special existence in a sense.


    Wesley was finally at leisure and lived a stable life with his family and his new wife every day, but he knew that this calm would not last long. Rocky had run away. It was impossible for this guy not to do things, and the Galactic guard would not be too peaceful in the universe. He couldn''t say when he would be busy again, and now he needed to hurry up.


    Seize the opportunity to have several children, so that his family will be more lively. At the same time, he can calm down and study the intelligent life form of independent soul. He never thought of immortality, but he is very interested in the existence form of advanced intelligent life, At that time, can I continue to shuttle infinitely between parallel and direct to see the wonders of the universe?


    At that time, I will have a good experience of every universe. I will live for hundreds of years, experience the differences of all universes and accumulate infinite knowledge. Maybe one day he can meet the high-level life encoded by Apple element text. Everything is possible in the infinite universe.